《Legend of Dragon Ball God Mu》 Chapter 1 If danger is always accompanied by opportunity, which is a bowl of chicken soup fed to practitioners under the framework of success study, then Muyang has reason to believe that he will die of chicken soup sooner or later, because "danger" is fully displayed in him. Muyang is an electrician who operates with high voltage and electricity. He doesn''t like his job. His salary is OK. It''s a "high-income group" in other people''s eyes, but only he knows the hard work. In recent days, heavy snow has fallen all over the country, and many power grids in mountainous areas have become severely affected. This morning, Muyang''s team was instructed to repair the power grid damaged by snow in the mountain area immediately. There was no way to refuse the job. As soon as the order came out, it had to be in place. So Muyang rushed to the scene early in the morning and put himself into the rush repair. He climbed the tower with his workmates, stepped on the insulator string, and dredged the last link. On the freezing high-pressure iron tower, the hunting cold wind is blowing through the snow. It''s like a knife cutting on the face. Every action requires a lot of physical strength. Muyang waved his acid swollen arm and took off the frosted mask to get a breath. Suddenly a strong wind came and Muyang''s foot was empty. Then he fell down under the influence of gravity. Sharp angle iron cut off the safety rope and safety belt tied on his body. Even if he had double insurance, he could not stand the call of death. The whole world began to turn around. At the moment when consciousness disappeared, a white light flashed in his mind, and then there were countless pictures from small to large. ¡­¡­ Dark and lonely, it''s a monotonous and despairing place. The cold and piercing pain runs through the nerves, making people reluctant to stay here for a moment. Suddenly, a spider''s web like light tore the sky, and Muyang woke up from his sleep. "What is this place!" Muyang woke up and sat up on his forehead. He found that he was lying on a spacious wooden bed, covered with a thin quilt with poor fabric, which was as rough as linen and uncomfortable to cover. This is a small bungalow. There are tables, chairs, bed cabinets and other simple living appliances in the ten or so flat room. Besides, there is no other furniture. The white walls have not been decorated, and the exposed wooden columns and beams are very primitive. Of course, no electrical equipment was found! This is the second thing. A calendar like thing attracted his attention, but the years above made him stunned. Never seen the year! Wait, I fell from the tower, not in the hospital, how can I appear here? Based on his years of experience in reading novels, it is very possible for him to go through this situation. And looking at the surrounding environment, nine times out of ten, we have crossed into a world where technology is not very developed. Gently patted his chest with his hand. Eh, this hand is so small. It has small arms and legs. Yes, his body has shrunk. It looks like he is only in his twenties and threes. If there is doubt before, then now you can be 100% sure that you are indeed through! Looking back on the countless stories I''ve seen before, the scenes flashed through my mind like a movie. The protagonist''s awe inspiring sense of expectation for killing the four sides didn''t appear. In addition to being at a loss, there was only a circle of ignorance left in his heart. All around us, it seems to be different from what we think! ¡­¡­ When Muyang was immersed in his memory, "creak", the wooden door of the room was pushed open, and a black shadow rushed in like a little squirrel from outside, and came to Muyang in the blink of an eye. Muyang only felt a flower in front of him. Before he could react, his hand was held by another small hand. It was cool and delicate. "You are awake, elder martial brother. My father and I are worried about death." There was joy in the sweet voice. Soon, a delicate face came to Muyang. That''s a very lovely girl. Her dark green hair is a little curly. The length of her hair just covers the ear flap. It''s pretty and lovely. The end of her hair is tied with a ribbon. The white face is delicate and small, with curved eyebrows, just like willow leaves. Two eyes are sparkling and full of spirituality. Those eyes are also green. They look young, only 11 or 12 years old. "Baby..." Muyang looks at the girl who looks like "xiaolongjuan" in front of her eyes, and blurts out her habitual address. As soon as he finished, he was stunned. Who is this girl? Why do you call her "baby"? Muyang frowns, subconsciously seems to know the girl in front of him, is it the memory of the body itself? When Messiah heard Muyang''s address to him, his mouth cocked up discontentedly. "Elder martial brother, I said don''t call people''s names. Why did you call them again?" "Er Sorry! " Muyang said sorry, but there was a doubt in his mind. He needed to spend some time to sort out his thoughts. "Elder martial brother, don''t worry about your health?" Seeing Muyang''s silence for a long time, Messiah cried out worriedly again. The whole man fell down beside the bed and looked at him with great concern. "It''s OK, and a little dizzy..." Muyang waved his hand and didn''t know what to say, but fortunately, the little girl didn''t seem to think much, so she was easily prevaricated by the reason that Muyang made up. After that, by chatting with others, Muyang finally understood his current identity. It turns out that his current name is Muyang. He is 13 years old. He is the eldest disciple of a martial arts school called "tianxinliu". The little girl in front of him is his younger martial sister Messia, who is two years younger than himself and has just finished her eleventh birthday. Speaking of this "flow of heavenly mind", it''s a middle school in the martial arts circle. It''s said that several generations have been brilliant, but with the change of times, a generation of new people and old people have declined, and the real entry-level disciples only look like a dozen people. It can be seen that Messiah is still very proud of tianxinliu, boasting between words. In her description, tianxinliu is a "big school" with more than ten entry-level disciples. Now the leader is her father. But from the description of only a dozen disciples, Muyang knew that this was just a declining school. There is not much useful information gleaned from Messiah. Because Messiah is still young, there is not much information he knows. Therefore, there is no way to know about the current world pattern, how many strong people there are, how many people there are, and how many countries there are. Muyang has no idea. "My father said long ago, don''t overdo it, but you just won''t listen." Messiah looked like a little adult, but her eyes turned, and her mind changed again. "By the way, I''ll tell my father about this news. You''ve done a lot of homework these days, and you''ll get some later." The little girl came and went quickly. Muyang wanted to ask her more about other things. She was like a flexible kitten and rushed out of the gate in a blink of an eye. Because the speed is too fast, the wooden door at the door is still creaking. Muyang stares at the back of Messiah and takes a deep breath: "so fast!" This speed Even former track and field athletes can''t match it. Is it because I think it''s wrong? This tianxinliu, with only a dozen disciples, is really a big sect in the world of seclusion? ¡°¡­¡­ This world seems to be a world with martial arts. Judging from the flexible appearance of Messiah just now, people in this world are not weak... " Muyang was sorting out the limited information from Messiah. There was a little worry in his eyes, but soon he was calm again. From the bed, Muyang walked out of the room and found that there was a small yard outside. The yard is about 50 square meters. There is a row of wood stacked on one side of the open space. There is also an open-air single hearth covered with a mat. In the center, there are a group of stone piers of different sizes, which are not small, like they are used to exercise. The ground is very well rammed, but there are dozens of large pits more than 30 cm wide scattered. It seems that they were smashed out by the stone pier. The predecessor is a person who is diligent in exercise Muyang thought of approaching the stone piers, and then picked one of the medium-sized ones to test his strength. Now that he has come into the world, he must make sure that he has the ability to protect himself before he is familiar with the world. Press and hold the raised handle of shidun, make a little effort, and then show a little surprise on his face. Not heavy It''s a little light. Muyang''s eyes brightened, and then he tried again. I can''t believe I raised the stone pier with one hand. Look at the size of the stone pier. It weighs at least 40 or 50 Jin. I actually raised one hand. Do you think the physical quality of children in this world is so good? Muyang surmised to himself, and he couldn''t help but feel the waves. Try again! He stuck his palm to the stone pier, then increased his strength, and the blue tendons on the back of his hand were exposed. Then he swung it up hard, and he saw that the big stone with a weight of four or fifty Jin was easily swung up by him, and it flew up to a height of more than ten meters before it began to fall under the effect of gravity. With a bang, the big stone just landed in the big pit not far away, suddenly raised a piece of smoke and dust. Muyang looks at this scene in a daze. There is a surprise rolling in his heart. Judging from the impact caused by the falling of the stone pier, the gravity of the stone pier is solid, not heavy but light! "My body has such great strength!" Muyang was very surprised. He knew that he didn''t exert all his strength just now, but he still had some reserve in his strength. But even so, the strength just now was still light and loose, throwing up big stones of four or fifty Jin, which he didn''t dare to think of before. Sure enough, his body is not ordinary. Is this the effect of practicing martial arts in the world? In other words, the physical fitness of people in this world is particularly high? This may be a very powerful martial arts school. No, it''s superfluous to think about it now. He has to get more information before he can make a correct judgment. Chapter 2 In the next period of time, Muyang continued to test his own speed and explosive power, and the data he got surprised him. Although he was not very skilled in the manipulation of the body, his physical quality was far better than his previous life, and the result was very satisfactory. "In a word, the physical quality of this one is really frightening." Muyang thought happily. "Well?" All of a sudden, his eyebrows wrinkled, a sharp tingling began to spread, the brain like a battered paste. After that, it was like being in a whirlpool. The memories of the two worlds were mixed in his brain, and the fragmented pictures were gathered into different fragments, which flashed in his consciousness. This is the memory of the body. "Muyang, tianxinliu Big green hill. " Tianxinliu is located at the edge of Daqingshan Mountain range, and then hundreds of kilometers of lofty mountains, including some very dangerous wild animals. It took a little time to sort out his thoughts, and Muyang gradually calmed down. There is no doubt that he did go through it, but whether it was soul wear or reincarnation has not been clear to him. In a word, most of the body''s memories have been received by him. However, these memories are usually buried deep and messy, and need to be further explored by him. As before, calling Messiah "baby" is the conditioned reflex of the subconscious. After wandering around the yard for a while, Muyang returned to the house and rummaged through the boxes to find something that could trigger his memory. But unfortunately, the room was very simple. Muyang didn''t find anything useful. But when he opened the drawer, he found a mirror. From the work of the mirror, he judged that he was not living in ancient times at least. It''s not ancient. For him who is used to modern life, he can''t accept the inconvenience of ancient times. He made an expression towards the mirror, and Muyang grinned. Muyang''s face appears in the mirror, with black hair and eyes. His facial features are upright and clear, that is, his face is clear and thin, and his spirit is slightly depressed. This is the cause of the initial recovery of the serious illness, but it does not affect his handsome appearance. If he is well adjusted, he will be a handsome man with standard. "He''s quite handsome." Muyang nodded in front of the mirror. He was very satisfied with his present situation. He has good Kung Fu and is also handsome. He is also a big disciple of a school. He has a certain position. With such conditions, Muyang feels that this wave is stable. It''s a good starting point. Even if it''s not the treatment of the protagonist, as long as he doesn''t encounter the Massacre, or "get involved in the villain mode" to kill the protagonist as the enemy, there''s no problem in living and dying Now. But how can Muyang''s ambition be so little? As a passer-by, I''m sorry for my identity if I don''t do anything? But all of this will be done after he has figured out the pattern of the world, which is the time for him to show his ambition. "Senior brother......" When Muyang was dreaming of a better life in the future, a long and clear voice of Oriole came from far and near. Muyang hears the sound and goes to the yard. As expected, the small figure of Messiah reappears in front of him. Beside her, there is a big man. The man''s face was bearded, his hair was messy, his clothes were very simple, but his whole body was full of a threatening momentum, especially his bright eyes, which were like hawks and falcons that people dare not look directly at. In the moment of seeing the person in front of him, Muyang immediately recalled the identity of the other party in his mind. He is the leader of the martial arts school of "tianxinliu", the father of Messiah, ISAF, and the teacher of Muyang''s body. "Teacher!" Muyang bent down slightly and asked sincerely. ISAF nodded to Muyang and asked with concern, "how about that? You just woke up. Is there any discomfort in your body? " Muyang shook his head. When ISAF saw it, he pressed it at different positions on Muyang''s body, and confirmed that it was ok, he said: "there is nothing wrong with his body, but he was overdrawn badly before. Remember to take good care of him, and don''t try so hard when practicing martial arts in the future. What we pay attention to in "flow of mind" is solid Peiyuan, which is the essence of pregnancy and nourishment. " ¡°¡­¡­ If you practice so recklessly, you will only run counter to the main idea. This time, your good luck will only cause physical loss, and next time, you will not be so lucky. " Of course, Muyang can''t remember the meaning of "flow of heaven''s heart", but he can''t show it in front of Assaf, so he has to nod his head. "In the future, I will let Messiah supervise your cultivation. There are not many people in our school, and it is up to you to carry on. As a senior brother, you should set an example." "I see." Muyang can only nod again, obediently trained, and Messiah giggles. After seeing him, Isaaf told him to have a good rest, and then he left. The flow of heaven and mind was supported by him. He had several other disciples who needed guidance and had no time to delay here. After issaff left, Muyang was relieved. Although issaff had just stopped there, the strong sense of oppression still made him feel a bit flustered. This is probably the aura of the warrior. Picking up his eyebrows, Muyang bit his lower lip and glanced back to see Messiah, who had been giggling all the time. "You seem happy, baby?" "Where? I didn''t laugh. Elder martial brother, you must be blindfolded." Messiah put away her smile and said solemnly. Muyang glanced at her for a few times, but did not answer, which made Messiah a little frustrated. "Well, I laughed for a while..." Muyang groaned twice, and stopped looking for Messiah''s fault. ¡­¡­ In the next ten days, Muyang slowly recuperated under the care of Messiah. Finally, when he recovered his body, he learned the cultivation method of "heavenly flow" from Messiah. Because of the scattered memory in the brain, Muyang, who was on the road again, soon mastered the method of the flow of the heavenly mind. So far, Muyang and Messiah are still very basic things. According to Asaph, the early cultivation of "heavenly flow" is to lay a foundation, and the body is well honed, and only later can they get to more advanced content. In short, it is a method that is difficult first and then easy. Thanks to the foundation laid by the body, after Muyang took over, he didn''t have much trouble. He soon integrated what he had learned before. A month later, he was thoroughly familiar with Muyang''s physical condition and began his normal practice. As a martial arts school, all the disciples of tianxinliu live a semi reclusive life in the big green mountain, far away from the noise of the world. But behind the big green mountain lies the primitive mountain range that stretches for hundreds of miles. There is no specific name for the primitive mountain range, but there are countless dangerous creatures hidden in it. The edge can be used as a training place, but without the guidance of the teacher, the disciples of tianxinliu were ordered not to go deep into the original mountains. One day, it was sunny and sunny. In the courtyard. Muyang is sweating in boxing. He keeps practicing basic movements, kicking and kicking. In the continuous movements, he adjusts the strength of his body muscles. Every time he practices, he has a sense of rebirth. The visible progress makes Muyang happy. Drops of sweat dripped from the bridge of the nose, and the body whirled between immediately triggered numerous cyclones, which were in friction with the air flow in the air, and suddenly sounded the sound of "Peng", "Peng" and "Peng". Muyang''s body is also moving very fast. He turns his body quickly, and there are several blurred shadows in the air, just like the speed shown by Messiah that day. But compared with Messiah, Muyang''s speed seems to be faster. After a while, Muyang calmed down the air flow and stood in place to adjust the breath in the body. In the early days of tianxinliu''s cultivation, he felt as if he was cultivating martial arts scripts. He was obsessed with this, and gradually generated a warm air flow in his body. It is said that this air flow is the vitality of tianxinliu martial arts. It has the effect of nourishing the body and breaking the potential. Muyang doesn''t know how much of it is true. But judging from the current performance, it is clear that tianxinliu martial arts is really unique. If you want to cross into the world of martial arts, you can call him a martial arts expert with his current strength. It''s just the result of more than a month''s practice. It will be more powerful in the future. Not from the ground, Muyang''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and his eyes became more determined. He feels like he''s going to fly. He''s going to fly! Chapter 3 The sky is full of white clouds. The blue sky is like the sea water. It is clear as if it has been washed. It is extremely bright. Muyang''s yard is located at the top of Daqingshan Mountain. There are several similar mountains nearby. Those are the places where other disciples live. In order not to affect each other''s practice, each disciple has a relatively independent environment so that they can practice on their own. And the places where these disciples lived only occupied a few insignificant places in Daqingshan. On this day, Muyang dressed neatly, dressed in a relatively rough cloth garment and tied shoes. Feeling the backwardness of the times, he hurried down the mountain. Today is the time for teacher Asaph and several elders to teach martial arts to their disciples. Such a teaching will take place every seven days. Of course, Muyang will not miss such a good opportunity. Walking on the road, as the road becomes more and more open, from time to time, I will meet some disciples gathered from other paths and see Muyang. These disciples are very enthusiastic to say hello to him, and Muyang is smiling back. The closer the Wudao building is to tianxinliu, the more people will come together. There are also some older children in the crowd. It seems that some of them have grown up. In fact, these older people are not the real disciples of tianxinliu, but the practitioners in the nearby villages. As one of the most famous martial arts schools in the eight townships, tianxinliu enjoys a high prestige. There are countless practitioners who come to tianxinliu, but there are not many people in tianxinliu. There are only 16 real disciples, including the teacher Asaph and several elders. Under the big green mountain, there is a village where people gather. Although tianxinliu is a martial arts school, it can''t be detached from the world. So many people in a school need to purchase from nearby villages for their daily use. Therefore, at the foot of the mountain, tianxinliu also has a martial arts school for ordinary people. Tianxinliuwudao hall. In addition to purchasing the daily necessities of some disciples, the martial arts hall also teaches the villagers some simple martial arts and recruits some potential disciples. "Dang!" "Pan!" "Pan!" With the sound of gongs, all the disciples arrived and walked into the building. In the bright building, there was a sudden uproar, but soon all of them were quiet, waiting for the teacher to appear. Muyang sat in the front of all the disciples, beside the always skinny Messiah, scratching Muyang''s arm with his little hands. "Be quiet!" Yell in a low voice. Messiah squashed his mouth and gave him a white eye. Muyang is speechless for a while. This girl is always careless. She must have been used to her before, so she has developed her current problems. Then I saw her alone, staring straight at the bright light source on the ceiling of the building. It''s an electric lamp. It needs a kind of energy drive called electric energy. It''s very magical. It''s said that it''s a technology developed and popularized by the outside world. There are electric lights in Wudao building, thanks to an elder who brought generators and cables from outside. Looking at the bright and dazzling light bulb, the soft light is not as smoky and hot as the burning of candles, which makes the disciples from the nearby village who first saw this kind of object from time to time send out bursts of wonder. Only Muyang sits on the ground and keeps calm. He has seen electric lights a lot in his previous life, but he is glad to see them in the world. At least it shows that his world is not too backward. The other disciples didn''t know. They had never been to a big city. Naturally, they were very novel. They were very impressed to see that elder martial brother was so indifferent. After waiting for a while, the teacher Asaph and several elders came out of the back hall. Muyang was sitting in a critical position and looked at the elders in front of him very seriously. There are not many old people in the upper generation of tianxinliu, only six, and the number of inheritors is very small. Even in Muyang generation, there are more new disciples, but the whole tianxinliu has only reached 16. It''s not that I don''t want to increase the number of disciples, but that the resources used for cultivating disciples are too frightening. This is also the place where tianxinliu is different from other schools. Other schools only teach students martial arts, and then practice on their own. It depends on the potential of the students to achieve. But the flow of heavenly mind is not the same, because the inheritance of the flow of heavenly mind is quite old, and the concept of cultivation is very different from other schools. It does not require the disciples to be brave and fierce, to cultivate a strong force, but rather to cultivate the body, to cultivate vitality, to extend Qi and blood As a result, in addition to the potential of the students, the resources invested in the early stage are also very amazing, especially the one-to-one teaching, the limited faculty can not support a large number of students, so we have no choice but to choose the elite route. ¡­¡­ After the teaching of martial arts. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, is the outside world really the same as Uncle Carl said that everyone lives in a big village called" city " Messiah chirped like a oriole, constantly asking about the world outside Muyang. "What big village? It''s a city." Muyang stopped and replied. "Aren''t many people living together? What''s the difference with the village?" Messiah, with her head askew, could not make out the difference between the village and the city. "You think it''s a big village." After thinking about it, Muyang did not know how to explain it to Messiah. As if there was no way to explain nuclear power to ancient people, there was no such concept in mind. Messiah is still small. Unlike Muyang, she has memories from the earth. It''s normal that she can''t understand the difference between cities and villages. According to the news brought by Uncle Carl, ISAF''s junior brother, great changes are taking place in the outside world. A kind of power called science and technology is gradually awakening. Many places have already felt the power of science and technology. "By the way, elder martial brother, do you want to practice in the primitive mountains in the afternoon?" "Well." Muyang nodded, and every day, he still insisted on practice, which was the habit that Muyang formed after he came to the world. Although the primitive mountains are full of wild animals, the wild animals in the surrounding areas are generally not strong, which is an excellent place to test. When Messiah was confirmed, her eyes immediately curved into crescent shape, and she said with a smile, "I will go with you." "If you want to come, of course you are welcome." "Don''t call me baby!" Messiah pounced on her with open arms and claws. "Then I''ll call you baby Xi." Muyang moves a few steps sideways to avoid Messiah''s attack and laughs. He has not been able to beat Messiah. "Hum! I''m not happy. " At the foot of Messiah''s foot, the whole man drifted up unsatisfied, half a meter off the ground, turned around and said, "don''t forget to wait for me in the afternoon, elder martial brother. I picked up a beautiful crystal ball yesterday. If you don''t wait for me to enter the mountain, I won''t show you." With that, Messiah flew straight to the trees in the forest, and the little figure fell into the forest. "This guy It''s flying again. " Looking at the direction of Messiah''s disappearance, Muyang chuckled. He didn''t expect that Messiah, besides martial arts, had special functions. He thought that when he saw Messiah flying in the air for the first time, he was shocked. Martial arts, special functions and rudimentary scientific and technological power, the world seems to be very colorful. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, where the sun didn''t shine in the original mountains, it was still covered with a light layer of water vapor. Muyang had been waiting for a long time at the entrance of the original mountain range, but he had not seen Messiah, so he practiced the basic movements in situ, and suddenly his muscles began to tighten. After a long time, Messiah came late, flying from a distance. Her dark green hair was blown by the wind, and her simple long gown rustled in the air. "Elder martial brother, I''m here. Look, this is the crystal ball I picked up yesterday. Isn''t it very beautiful?" Messiah fell to the ground and saw Muyang waiting for her as promised. He excitedly handed him an orange red glass ball. The glass ball is the size of a fist. It''s made of glass. It''s all in one. It''s warm orange red. There are six bright red stars in turn. It''s very beautiful! "Eh, I wipe it!" When Muyang saw clearly the round crystal ball from Messiah''s hand, the whole man seemed to be hit by a flash of lightning and was stunned there. "How could it be in your hands?" Muyang asked in a hurry. "I found it by the stream yesterday!" Messiah''s face was proud. Seeing that his elder martial brother was so out of shape, he immediately replied with a smile on his face. Listen to the naive answer, Muyang''s eyes burst, the whole person is not good! Lying trough, what Messiah showed him was a dragon ball! He took the glass ball from Messiah''s hand. Muyang''s eyes were fixed on the pattern, as if there were sparks in his eyes. One, two, three, four, five, six stars, six stars! Hell, he thought the world was unusual for a long time, but he didn''t think that the world was actually a dragon ball world!! So, I may be a five scum existence?! At this moment, Muyang thought of many things and thought that the whole world had a joke with him. Chapter 4 The danger of the dragon ball world depends on where it is. There is no paradise like planet in the universe, but there is no doubt that as the "Hometown" of Dragon Ball warriors, the earth is absolutely dangerous, and ordinary people cannot escape the fate of cannon fodder. Looking at the six Star Dragon Ball in front of us, Muyang has confirmed that this is the earth. Because only the earth has such a small and delicate dragon ball. At this moment, Muyang felt only his scalp was numb, and his heart seemed to overturn the five taste bottle. All kinds of tastes came to his heart. If you look at his expression, his expression must be very wonderful at this time. Calm down, calm down However, life-threatening matters, how can we calm down! Dragon ball world is not for fun. In this world, destroying a planet is as easy as exploding a balloon! Maybe one day some god is not happy. Blow your breath and a planet will disappear from the universe. Hundreds of millions of lives were buried with them, and there was no place for reasoning. I thought I had come to a beautiful world, and I could learn the power that I couldn''t touch in my last life, but now he finds I think the future is too good. Although there are all kinds of opportunities here, it is not necessarily what he can digest. In dragon ball world, with his small body, I''m afraid he can only make soy sauce! However, from the current situation, the scientific and technological forces on the earth are just beginning to sprout, and it should be a long time before the original plot begins. The early stage of dragon beads is relatively stable, and there will be no destruction of the sky and the earth. I don''t know that it''s too late to change my career to be a cook. Food can help you at a critical time! Or Go out and find Satan and make friends with him? Bah bah, what do you want! "Now, first of all, we need to determine our own age..." Muyang tells himself in his heart. At the moment, Messiah looked at his elder martial brother''s changing face, blinked and asked, "what''s wrong with you, elder martial brother? Is there any problem with this crystal ball?" He took a deep look at the six star dragon ball. Muyang calmed down, put the dragon ball back into Messiah''s arms, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Take this thing away first. Don''t lose it." "Is this crystal ball very important? Let''s put it in elder martial brother''s place!" Messiah was in a hurry for fear of doing something wrong. Muyang shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s put it in your place. Although it''s a bit magical, it''s not very useful for us now." There is no Dragon Ball radar. A single dragon ball is really just a decoration. And for quite a long time, the so-called six-star dragon balls will not come into use. "Well, Messiah, let''s go into the primitive mountains for practice. After we go in, we must listen to my command. Although we only go into the periphery of the mountains, we can''t take it lightly..." Put down the troubles for a while, Muyang told Messiah. "Well." Messiah nodded hard, her white face showed serious expression, and waved her fist to express her determination. When Muyang saw it, a smile finally appeared on his sad face. Then he nodded to Messiah, and the two walked towards the field of the primitive mountains. The original mountains spread for hundreds of kilometers, among which the mountains are surrounded, lush, full of countless beasts and monsters, and it has not been known how many years since ancient times. The towering mountains and the beasts in them are like natural barriers, which block human''s footsteps, so that human''s footprints can only move on the periphery, few of them go deep into the hinterland. Muyang and Messiah were not walking fast, but the scenery around them changed as they entered. Soon, the surroundings became oppressive. The dark green branches covered the sky and blocked the sun. It was as dark as going deep into the cave. The roar of beasts to deter the invaders came from the ear. "Roar -" the low roar was heard in the forest. The roar immediately disturbed the surrounding area. Ah ah, it started a large number of birds. "Be careful, there are beasts coming." Muyang stopped and became serious. His eyes were shining continuously. "Oh, oh, oh..." Messiah''s eyes were shining, and he stood side by side with Muyang, scrutinizing his surroundings carefully. Soon a giant beast with a lot of spots appeared in front of them. It has sharp teeth and fierce appearance. It is a very common leopard beast in the periphery of the primitive mountains. The giant beast came to Muyang and stepped forward to shovel the soil with its claws. There was a pit on the ground suddenly. Then it suddenly swooped down and attacked them. "Dying!" In Muyang''s eyes, the cold light suddenly appeared. He stepped forward quickly, stretched out his fist and went to the giant beast. Peng! The hard fist collided with the head of the giant beast. Muyang''s mouth was grinning, his arms were numb, and his body had to step backward. The giant beast was not easy to bear, and he was a bit groggy. "Whoo!" Grinning, Muyang nodded, satisfied with his attack. If the combat effectiveness of an ordinary adult is between 3 and 4, the strength of Muyang now should reach 15. Yes, 15 combat effectiveness! It looks very shabby, but it''s Muyang''s general estimation of himself. At present, the giant beast looks very strong, but it can deal with it! "Messiah, you''re going to practice the handle, too!" Muyang doesn''t just care about herself, but also calls on Messiah to let her exercise. At this moment, messiah was jubilant, crying out like a hairy wild cat. I saw her squinting her eyes, dark green eyes showed a trace of ferocity, and then raised her delicate arm, all over the body at this time sent out a green light, and then a wrist turn, five fingers like grasping something between the same, a twist hard, then towards the towering trees in the distance. "Whoops --" when the giant tree shakes and the scattered leaves are flying all over the sky, the whine of whine can be heard. The huge animal path that was so tall hit the trunk of the giant tree, and it had already given half a life when it landed on the ground. "Read the power!" Looking at the practical effect of Messiah''s super power, Muyang''s half narrowed eyes suddenly opened, frowned and said, "Messiah, when you practice, you should focus on it. If you use super power, there is no chance to exercise!" The power of Messiah''s mind is similar to the dumpling''s super power, but the super power is powerful, which has no promotion to the cultivation of the flow of the mind. Muyang has to warn Messiah. Chapter 5 "I see!" Messiah nodded, but her little nose wrinkled. I''m afraid it''s only ghosts who know how much. Muyang muttered in his heart that he knew that the other side didn''t take his words to heart, but he couldn''t be in charge of her at any time, so he didn''t say anything more, and led Messiah to continue to go to other places in the primitive mountains. The primitive mountains are indeed forbidden areas for human walking for countless years. Soon after that, they were attacked by other beasts in succession. However, they were overcome one by one in the face of the strength of their brothers and sisters. Time flies, the stars change. The sun slants to the west, leaving the sky with a bloody remnant sun. Most of the day passed in a twinkling of an eye. In the evening, the forest was even darker. After half a day''s practice, Muyang and Messiah came out of the original mountains in rags. At this time, they were already hungry and rushed back to enjoy a rich dinner. After dinner and farewell to Messiah, Muyang went back to his hut. His body was immersed in the warm pool water, and his tiredness seemed to be all washed away. At this moment, he finally had the heart to think about the current situation. At present, the world has been confirmed that the dragon ball world is correct. After the initial shock and disbelief, his heart gradually calmed down. "If I go to the lottery, I can win the big prize." With his hands on the edge of the pool, Muyang murmured. He had never thought of crossing the world of dragon balls before. Here, only powerful races have the opportunity to show themselves to their full potential. Ordinary races even have no qualification to act as green leaves to set off flowers. It can be said that the order of the world of dragon balls is the naked power, and the strong is the king. Saia people, Namiki people, Frisa people, devil people boo Which is not the cruel role of destroying heaven and earth. Think of here, Mu Yang feels skull faint ache. The only good news is that the early stage of dragon ball world is relatively stable. At least before the Saian attack, the safety of the earth will not be affected by the strong foreign enemies. But with the development of the later plot, especially in the later period, all kinds of strong enemies constantly emerge, and the earth, like a powder keg, suddenly becomes a more dangerous place than any other planet in the universe. At that time, in addition to the strong blood of Saia people who are still qualified to continue to be active in the battle stage, other people, even if the leading team in the early stage is better than the elites of earth people like Colin and Leping, can only be reduced to the role of playing soy sauce. It is obvious that Muyang is now an ordinary man on earth without any other blood. Is it really only a foil? To tell you the truth, as a passer-by, Muyang will never be reconciled to this. "What do you want to do so much? I don''t know how many years it is from the beginning of the plot. Maybe I''m all seventy-eight when the plot begins. It''s not sure if I can see that scene." Muyang shook his head with self mockery when he returned to the spirit. According to the news from Uncle Carl of the school, the technological innovation of the outside cities is just starting. Obviously, it''s a long time before the advanced era of jet flying in the original works. It''s too early to think about so many. Don''t be old before the plot starts. That would be a joke. Then set a goal first - live to the beginning of the plot! Of course, Muyang''s so-called "live to the beginning of the plot" does not mean to linger for a long time, but to keep the body healthy and at its peak. Before that, he needs to be strong and maintain his peak. This requires strong support. Like the tortoise fairy, crane fairy and peach white fairy, even in two or three hundred years, they still have a healthy life. "From tomorrow, we should practice more seriously. Since we come to dragon ball world, and the identity of the race has been fixed and can''t be changed, then I will spend more time to accumulate. I don''t believe that people on earth really can''t become stronger." Muyang made the first step plan. Fortunately, he is now in the tianxinliu martial arts school, which pays most attention to pregnancy and body cultivation. Although the power of the school may not be as powerful as the tortoise fairy flow and the crane fairy flow, the inherited method is what Muyang needs most at present. As the eldest disciple of tianxinliu, he is qualified to contact the most core cultivation method. "Step by step, first lay a solid foundation, and then explore other places of practice on earth after becoming stronger in the future." There are many cultivation places on the earth, such as Kailin holy land, Wuxing mountain, and even the temple suspended in the sky. Those places full of mystery will be the places Muyang needs to step on when climbing the peak. But for the current Muyang, it''s too early to think about so much. Thinking about it, the temperature of the pool became cool, Muyang stepped out of the pool, turned wet and walked into the bedroom. The night is cool, the light of stars is flickering on the other side of the galaxy, with a lot of thoughts, Muyang gradually entered sleep. The next day, Muyang got up early. Before dawn, he set up the basic movement in the yard and began to practice. As his muscles began to ache, he knew that if he continued to practice, he would hurt his body. Muyang sat down and thought about the problems in practice. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Muyang always remembers what happened to him before he woke up. ¡­¡­ Time passed like a fleeting horse. A year passed in a blink of an eye. During this period, Muyang practiced in an orderly manner according to the instruction of his teacher, ISAF. His body strength was continuously strengthened. In one year, Muyang was now 14 years old, which was also the golden age of physical development. Muyang, who is 14 years old this year, seems to be more upright than his peers due to adequate cultivation and nutrition. Although he is still not strong, every muscle in his body contains a very amazing explosive force. It''s almost twice as strong as it was a year ago. Even his teacher, ISAF, praised him repeatedly and thought that Muyang might reach the upper level which was rare in their school. But even if the strength is greatly increased, Muyang is still humble. If he is not humble, his strength is nothing. Mao estimates his combat effectiveness at more than 30 points. A real strong man can blow his breath and kill him. We need to know that at the age of 12, Monkey King has 120 combat effectiveness. Even if we don''t compare with monkey king, Colin has 113 combat effectiveness in the same period. In such a comparison, he really feels that there is nothing to be proud of. PS: new book upload, please collect it and vote for recommendation! The new book is due in two chapters. Chapter 6 In the early morning, the light of the morning is shining on the earth, and the hazy fog is still in the deep of the big green mountain. In the depression formed by the connection of the two peaks, the verdant branches sway with the wind, and the leaves make the sound of sand and sand in the mid air. In this open field, any dispute is insignificant. Crackling, such as the sound of fried beans to break the quiet, accompanied by a low burst of broken air, this belongs to the nature of the quiet has become a little fragmented. In a clearing in the forest, a tall young man is supporting the earth with his feet full of strength and energy. He is half bowed and hard to support. It seems that he is under some huge pressure. The sound like fried beans comes from the hard ground under the young man''s feet. In front of the boy, more than three meters high, floating a dark green hair girl. The hair is slightly curly, and the beautiful face is still a little childish. At this time, the girl''s whole body is shining with a bright green light. The pressure on the teenager comes from the green light. "Messiah, keep up the pressure!" Muyang took a breath and said firmly to Messiah. Looking at Muyang''s sweaty face, Messiah hesitated for a moment and whispered, "elder martial brother, it''s almost like this." "It''s OK, increase the pressure!" The voice is still strong. "Oh!" Seeing that he could not persuade his elder martial brother, Messiah could only pout, and raised his hand to continue to exert pressure on Muyang. With the faint green light from Messiah''s whole body, the pressure on Muyang suddenly became stronger. Ooh! When the great pressure was transmitted, Muyang''s body suddenly sank, his mouth bared and his legs trembled. "Reluctantly It''s tolerable. " Muyang is holding on to his great power, but he still carries it. In this era of underdeveloped science and technology, if we do not take a little practical approach, the growth rate will not be so obvious even if it takes several years. Muyang has a clear understanding of his own qualifications, which should be considered good among the people on earth, but it is far from reaching the level of genius. In addition, the potential of the people on earth cannot be compared with those of the powerful cosmic races. If they practice step by step, they will disappear in the trend of the times sooner or later. So since a year ago, he has been consciously strapping on weights to practice. Later, he found out that Messiah''s superpower was the power of thinking, and then he let the other side use his superpower on himself By means of superpowers, we can also increase the pressure on ourselves. Rely on the patience of dripping water to wear away stones, and gradually enhance the strength of the body. In his opinion, although this method is primitive, it is relatively reliable, because there is almost no shortcut to polish the body. As for whether the body in the developing period will be promoted by excessive external pressure, he was worried at first, but he always had to be adventurous. He wanted to succeed without taking any risks. How could there be such a cheap thing in the world? From the perspective of Monkey King and Colin''s practice of binding sandbags from childhood, it seems that they have not caused any adverse effects. Forehead... Think about it carefully. It seems that Colin is quite short at the end. I don''t know if it''s due to heredity or being pressed down during the development period. Is it not suitable for the earth people to practice in this way of over pressing? Anyway, Monkey King, who has Saian blood, doesn''t have this problem. Muyang thought it out, first take some time to try, if there are adverse reactions, he will stop decisively! He doesn''t want his handsome body to be less than one meter six at the end! Results over the past few months, Muyang found that in addition to the increase in food intake, his height at puberty rubbed against his height, which was not affected by the weight, which made him put his worry into his stomach. Then I entered a more extreme practice "Whoo!" He breathed out a long breath and felt the feeling of soreness from all over his body. Muyang looked at Messia. Today, he is here. He naturally understood that if his body is iron, it is obvious that he is conceited. Maybe it will really destroy his body. So he signaled that he could stop. Messiah was instructed to remove his powers immediately, and as the green light dissipated, so did the anti gravity hair. Muyang stood in place to regulate his breathing. After a while, the feeling of acid swelling disappeared. He smiled back and said to the greatest meritorious official, "you have worked hard today. What reward do you want?" Messiah smiled and said in a clear voice, "really, I need my elder martial brother to prepare a barbecue for me. It''s a lot of delicious food." Thinking of the golden crispy meat and the unknown seasoning sprinkled on it, Messiah felt that her stomach was protesting and her mouth was watering. It''s a simple little guy. Muyang took a look at Messiah and readily agreed. "Well, today, my elder martial brother barbecued for you to eat enough." "Um." Messiah squinted and smiled. At this time, on the other side, ISAF, Messiah''s father, was hidden behind a forest. He quietly watched Muyang and Messiah''s cultivation, nodded his head from time to time with a happy smile, and then his body flashed and disappeared quickly. A few days later, in the Wudao building of tianxinliu. Several elders of tianxinliu are coming together to discuss the cultivation of disciples. "There are not many herbs in the stock. If you don''t arrange people to go to the original mountains for collection as soon as possible, the children''s medicine bath will be interrupted from next month." Speaking of a middle-aged woman with black hair, she looks about 40 years old. She is one of the six disciples of the Assaf generation and is responsible for resource allocation within the school. "Not so soon?" Surprised, said a man next to him. "A dozen disciples are consumed together. Is it not fast?" The middle-aged woman glared back. The man stuck his throat and stopped talking. This is the difference between their school and other schools. The consumption of resources is too fast. But also, the benefits of doing so are obvious, which can lay a more solid foundation for the disciples. "Yola, how many more days can you spare?" Asked ISAF, the leader of heavenly flow. A middle-aged woman named Yola opened the warehouse record and said: "if you save a little, you can last for more than ten days, but there is a bit of pressure behind it. In a month, more than half of the resources will be cut off." "I can''t stop training the children," ISAF said, tapping his fingers gently. "After two days of hard work, Sith and Carl, you will lead the team into the depths of the original mountains and add new resources." As he spoke, ISAF took a look at Sith and Carl. Chapter 7 "OK!" "Yes." Sith and Carl looked at each other and agreed without hesitation. "These children are our future. Don''t delay them because of resources." All the rest of them have no objection. They are all the administrators of schools. If the leaders of middle schools like them speak up, then things are basically settled. "Well, let''s talk about another thing." After a simple discussion, Asaph''s face became serious. "I think Muyang can get in touch with the qigong cultivation of some schools in advance about the cultivation of disciples." "Senior brother ISAF, you mean Let Muyang contact Qigong in advance? " Other people were shocked when he said that. Although they gathered together today to discuss the inheritance of the sect, they didn''t expect that Assaf had the idea to let Muyang contact Qigong in advance. The inheritance of sects is of great importance. Although tianxinliu can only be regarded as a middle school in the martial arts circle, it can''t be careless about the inheritance at all. The cultivation method of Qigong is the core inheritance of a school. It can be said that only by learning Qigong cultivation can we become the mainstay of tianxinliu. Unfortunately, there are not many disciples of tianxinliu who have achieved in Qigong cultivation for several generations, and this mainstay will naturally collapse in half. "Now let Muyang touch Qigong cultivation Will it be a little early. " The man named Sith paused for a moment. "He is only 14 years old, and the requirement of cultivating Qigong is very high. Can his body bear it?" The early stage of tianxinliu is to lay the foundation for the later Qigong cultivation. The more solid the foundation is, the more effective the qigong cultivation will be. These people like them began to practice Qigong after 30, because without a strong physique, they could not condense the internal Qigong, or even be hurt by the unique energy of Qigong. Not everyone has the abnormal constitution of Monkey King! So he was worried about ISAF''s idea of passing on Muyang Qigong. "Not early, Muyang''s physical foundation is very solid, I think there is no problem." ISAF made it clear. Asaph was very satisfied with his disciples. He was tenacious, tenacious and unyielding. He also had a good talent. Muyang''s performance in this period of time was in his eyes and regarded him as a real heir. In particular, Muyang''s progress in the past year made him see the rise of a martial arts genius. "Since senior brother ISAF thinks it''s OK, I have no problem." Carl said. "Muyang is a good boy, and I agree with him." You road. "Yes." "Yes." The rest of them all agreed that Muyang should be in touch with the qigong cultivation of the school. Seeing that everyone agreed, Sith shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, I agree with you, tut tut. At the age of 14, I have been exposed to Qigong inheritance, which is the earliest one on record." All six elders passed. "That''s settled. We will arrange a time tomorrow to formally teach Muyang the qigong of our school." Asaph''s face smiled when it was settled. "By the way, there''s something else about Messiah. I just received a reply from the super power school in the south." "Oh? How are you? Have you passed? " As soon as ISAF received a reply from the super ability school in the south, Karl and others looked curious. The super ability school park is a very mysterious place on the earth. It has existed for many years. It is said that it is the cradle of the super ability, and the attached kindergarten is also famous. When Messiah awoke to superpowers, ISAF thought about contacting the superpowers school for her. Now he finally has a reply. "Yes!" "From the second half of the year, Messiah has been a student of the superpower school," ISAF said, smiling and nodding "Well, in this way, two geniuses emerged in our school. When Muyang and Messiah grow up, maybe we can reach the peak again." "Who says no!" At this time, both Yura and Sith are in a good mood. They seem to have seen the rise of their own school. The next day. Muyang came to the teacher''s home early after receiving the teacher''s notice. At this time, ISAF had just used breakfast and was in the backyard to raise his spirit. At the urging of her mother Alice, Messiah washed her face. She saw Muyang coming. She washed her face three or two times, and ran out before her hair was dried. There were drops of water on the ends of her dark green hair, and several strands of hair stuck on her white, greasy cheeks. "Elder martial brother, you are here." Messiah was in high spirits. "Well." Muyang smiled and nodded. After wiping the water from her hair, he turned to say hello to his teacher. Although the teacher''s mother Alice is an ordinary person who can''t master martial arts, she usually helps to take care of the food of several disciples, so all the disciples respect her very much. "Teacher''s mother, where are the teachers?" Alice came over with a smile. "Your teacher is in the backyard. Wait here. I''ll call him now." With that, Alice put down her hands and went to the backyard to call Assaf. Asaph soon came over and saw the teacher coming. Muyang was about to greet him. Looking at the past, he suddenly felt a shiver. Today''s teacher is different. Compared with the usual, the whole body is filled with a cold breath. Muyang did not turn his eyes and looked at Asaph with bewilderment. ISAF laughed, nodded approvingly, and called out, "let''s go to the martial arts field of big green mountain. Your elders are waiting there." Then he glanced at his daughter, Messiah, and said, "Messiah, come with you, and have a long view." "The training ground of Daqingshan?" Mu Yang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what medicine the teacher sold in the gourd, but he nodded his head. "Do you know what your father is going to do?" Messiah asked Muyang shook his head: "you don''t know, how can I know." Messiah thought about it. Well, with ISAF and Muyang, they walked towards the back of the big green mountain. Chapter 8 The "big green mountain practice field" in isafokou is located in a remote valley behind the big green mountain. I remember zhongmuyang went there several times when he was a little boy. I knew that it was originally a fracture zone formed by the fracture of mountain rocks. After being slightly adjusted by people, a large flat land was put forward as a place of practice. It has always been the place where the elders of the school practice. Following the steps of Asaph, the three gradually came to the back of the big green mountain and came to this secluded place of practice. As the vision becomes wider, a unique shape of the mountain peaks comes into view. It is a very high, but very narrow, dark green at the top, with light green and dark green mountains in the middle. It looks like a parabola hanging upside down. It rises from the ground, and the towering peaks are like stalagmites. The vertical drop is very wide. According to the common sense of last life, Muyang could not understand how these mountains were formed under the natural conditions, but in the world of dragon beads, such strange peaks are everywhere. "Here we are." ISAF stopped, his voice ringing in his ears. "This is it?" Muyang settled down and looked around. At this time, they have arrived at the destination. In front of them is an open flat land, but the edge is made of all kinds of strange stones. Looking down like an abyss, they will be smashed to pieces. "Muyang, you are here. Oh, even Messiah is here. Come and have a look." ISAF, EULA, Sith, Karl, Clarissa, and biaros, the six elders of tianxinliu, are all here now. "How are you, martial uncles..." Muyang hurried forward to salute. "Ha ha, you are welcome." Carl and others, who have a bright personality, said with a loud smile, without any airs of elders. Muyang smiled and retreated to one side after the ceremony. Seeing the arrival of several elders, he felt that today''s affairs were unusual, so he stood quietly and waited for the teacher to announce the news. "Aunt Yola, what''s the matter?" Here, Messiah is not as polite as Muyang. She goes up to hold Euler''s arm. The whole person hangs up and keeps his face close to him, just like a kitten. Yura stroked Messiah''s soft hair and glared, "don''t make any noise. Today''s protagonist is Muyang. You just came to watch." Messiah: Oh Then she stopped making noise and stepped back. ¡­¡­ ISAF looked at his little daughter and shook his head secretly. However, when he saw the majestic Muyang beside him, he smiled again. There was no harm without comparison. His daughter seemed to be disabled on the martial arts road. Fortunately, Muyang was a good disciple, and he was very satisfied with all aspects. I''m afraid that the burden of tianxinliu will fall on his shoulders in the future. "Three year olds look older, seven year olds look older." with his current performance, I''m sure we won''t be disappointed. Thinking of today''s goal, Asaph gave a light cough and waved to Muyang: "Muyang, I want to tell you something important when I come to you today." "Please, teacher." "Well." ISAF''s favorite is Muyang''s humble attitude. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter It''s very important for you. After discussion with your martial uncles, I decided to formally teach you the ultimate secret of tianxinliu martial arts - Qigong cultivation method from today. " The cultivation method of Qigong?! When I heard Asaph''s words, Muyang was in a trance and immediately responded. Qigong! What a familiar name, this is not the most famous and representative power in the dragon ball world. On the earth, there are not many martial arts schools that really have Qigong cultivation and inheritance. The most famous ones are Guilie xianliu and crane xianliu. The earliest sources of Qigong of Guilie xianliu and crane xianliu are all from a generation of martial arts masters - wutaidou. It can be said that only the top schools can have the secret of Qigong cultivation. Muyang didn''t think of his inner flow, a medium-sized martial arts school, which also has the inheritance of Qigong cultivation. You know, when he found out that his world was dragon ball world, he had decided that if he had a chance to go out in the future, he must get the law of Qigong cultivation. But he didn''t expect to wait for him to go out, and they gave Muyang a big surprise. The best way to cultivate Qigong is in your own school. "Dad, what is Qigong? Is it different from what we usually practice?" As soon as he heard that it was the ultimate secret of his martial arts, Messiah''s eyes lit up. ISAF looked at his daughter with a straight face, and said seriously: "of course, the past practices, whether boxing or tactics, are actually laying the foundation. At best, they are more sophisticated fighting skills, in fact, they are preparing for the later practices." "But Qigong is different. It''s the sublimation of martial arts and the road to martial arts." When it comes to this, ISAF''s mouth turns up, and he is a little proud. "I tell you that there are only a few schools in the whole martial arts circle that have Qigong inheritance, and our heavenly flow is one of them." Despite the small number and low level of tianxinliu, it has mastered the method envied by many schools. Originally at Muyang''s age, he shouldn''t have been in touch with Qigong cultivation so early, but for the sake of Muyang''s body has been well polished and his usual cultivation is also very persistent, ISAF and other talents decided to make an exception for him. "So powerful!" Messiah was stunned, and with that she held up her chest with pride. Although she didn''t know the real meaning of Qigong, it didn''t prevent her from raising her little tail. I think my school is very powerful. Look, there are no other schools! She has made up her mind. When her father teaches elder martial brother Qigong cultivation later, she should study hard and learn the mysteries of this school! EULA and several other elders saw her react like this. They could not help shaking their heads and laughing. If there is no special way to cultivate Qigong and you just watch it, you can''t find out the way. If Qigong is so easy to learn, it won''t become a legendary skill in the martial arts world and enjoy such a high reputation. So when they brought Muyang, they didn''t mind that Messiah would come and watch together, because they could not understand but said two things. Moreover, messiah was far from being able to gather Qi Gong. They didn''t know that, in fact, the pure energy attack methods such as Qigong wave are also the most mainstream in the universe outside the earth. Even if they are some famous strong ones, they can attack easily. It''s just that the rich see quantity, the poor see quality, and the attack means and application methods of local tyrants are very rough. As a result, it takes decades of unremitting cultivation to practice a little Qigong, so that the limited Qigong wave can be studied thoroughly according to the situation. I wish every trace could play a trick. Compared with other stars in the universe, the level of the earth is still too low, and the qualification of the earth people is not good. In shallow water, we can''t raise a dragon, but we can develop efficient loach. That''s the reason. ¡­¡­ "As the ultimate mystery of tianxinliu, the cultivation method of tianxinqigong has always been the highest secret of tianxinliu. So don''t let it out. Your younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters haven''t reached the requirements of cultivation yet. If you teach them rashly, it will only harm them, which you should keep in mind." Asaph told Muyang with a serious face. Qigong cultivation can''t be seen or touched. It''s the most taboo to practice randomly. You should know that even Asaph himself can''t say that he has mastered Qigong to a very skilled degree. "I see!" Muyang responded with a loud voice. His eyes were shining. ISAF looked at the reaction of the disciple with great satisfaction, turned his head and nodded to several brothers. "It''s better to say more than to see it with your own eyes. It''s better to let you really feel the power of Qigong and deepen your impression. Our Qigong of tianxinliu is called "tianxinqigong". You should watch it carefully. " After that, ISAF stepped back a few steps, and opened a distance of more than ten meters from Muyang. Then he closed his eyes and focused on adjusting his whole breath. Chapter 9 "It''s going to start, elder martial brother. He''s ready to breathe." "Ha ha, look at elder martial brother''s posture, he has become stronger than before." Sith, Karl and other martial brothers talked and watched carefully. "This is a rare opportunity. Muyang, you have to look carefully. Messiah can also look carefully." Clarissa, another senior female of the six, said. "Well." Don''t remind me of this. Muyang will also watch it attentively. Finally, it''s time to get in touch with Qigong. Facing the most famous attack technique in the dragon ball world, Muyang has a spirit of 120000 yuan and is in a high mood. Not far away, after a period of adjustment, the brewing breath gradually completed. As he continued to brew, Assaf''s strong physique showed up, only to see that every muscle on his strong body began to shake, and the strong muscle propped up on the martial suit, every shaking seemed to be the emergence of strength. Compared with just now, ISAF is like a wild animal that can erupt at any time, with a ferocious smell all over her body. Because it is not far away, Muyang can feel the change of the teacher more clearly. The strong sense of oppression, like a gas field covering him, feels very depressed. "This is the deterrence of Qigong It''s awesome! " The shudder of the real show made him awe and yearn. At the same time, when ISAF was slowly brewing Qigong waves, Muyang''s mind could not help but come up with the picture of the tortoise immortal destroying the whole mountain when he first showed the tortoise Qigong in the original work. Compared with the tortoise immortal at that time, ISAF is not so powerful now, but it doesn''t prevent Muyang from enjoying it. The sweat dripped down his cheek, and Assaf roared. His breath was growing. The blue tendons were exposed on the surface of his skin and were curled. At this time, Assaf had reached the peak of all the energy activity in his body, and several brothers nodded. "Yes, it''s worthy of being senior brother ISAF. He is more and more proficient in" Tianxin qigong " When Sith saw Asaph''s posture, he couldn''t help sighing. "I''m afraid it''s powerful when it''s being used for a while." Carl looked at it carefully. "Otherwise, it''s elder martial brother. Even if we practice this skill for a few years, we may not be able to catch up." EULA glanced at several people, who were still quite different from ISAF. "Look, elder martial brother Assaf''s Qigong attack is coming out." "Muyang, Messiah, look carefully." With a rough roar of ISAF, all the energy on his body converged on his right arm, his left hand was pressed on his right shoulder, his right arm was up, his two fingers became swords, and a seemingly strange cyclone began to flow between his two fingers. So far, the preparatory work has been completed. At this time, the energy between his fingers has gathered more and more, and finally a bright and bright dark glow has emerged Blue light. "It''s coming!" When the bright light came out, the emotions of all the people present were aroused and their expressions became excited. "Qigong wave!" Muyang was shocked and stared. "It''s shining..." Messiah opened her mouth and eyes. At this time, the elder generation of Muyang, such as Sith, suddenly responded, "hahaha, that''s right, this is the" Tianxin qigong "which has been handed down by the school for a long time. It''s worthy of being elder martial brother ISAF. This energy is also rare in the world. Just look at the brightness, it makes me feel a sense of surging..." "Yes, this momentum, maybe only the legendary" turtle style qigong "of Wu Tian''s teacher can rival it." The teachers can have such a strong inheritance. They are proud of their brothers. Just then, Asaph, who had been brewing for a long time, was ready to go. He only heard his voice roaring loudly: "Tianxin Qigong!!" With this roar, the bent arm suddenly outstretched at this moment, and the direction pointed by those two fingers is the direction of attack, which is a smooth rock cliff, which has stood there for many years, and now it is the time of its destruction. I saw a beam of energy shining with a brilliant blue luster shooting from the fingertips of my hands. Hula, just like a laser flying out, the mighty energy suddenly broke through the air, hit the rock cliff in the distance, and suddenly produced a power that can only be erupted when bombarded by a shell. Rumbling, the wind howling, smoke filled, the earth rumbling huge tremor, deafening sound tingling eardrum. The thick smoky sand belt takes off and splashes out the gravel like a bullet. When the smoke gradually dissipates, it shows a mess. Only the cliff suddenly blows out a big black pit about the size of the wellhead, with a depth of about Half a meter. "Good!" "Such power is rare in the world." "It really teaches me to be passionate, but I can''t exert such power!" Bursts of cheers in the ear rang up, there is a kind of stone sense. Muyang looked at the big hole which was blown out by his teacher ISAF, and his mouth was twitching. This power To be honest, it did not achieve the expected effect of Muyang. Not to mention the comparison with the tortoise Qigong and dongdongbo of Monkey King and others, it''s nothing compared with the power of the tortoise immortal to destroy a mountain, but look at the elders around It seems to have been applauded. But yes, at this time, the tortoise immortal has the reputation of "the God of martial arts" on the earth. There are few experts who can reach his level. A palm can count. How can he compare his teacher with the tortoise immortal. In this age when the level of science and technology hasn''t been awakened, it''s enough to open mountains and rocks with personal power and show the power like a giant gun, which is impressive. At this time, Asaph, who released a wave of Qigong, was obviously out of strength, and his body was staggering. If he had not been supported by Carl, he would have fallen to the ground. "Take a rest first, elder martial brother." Carl said. "Alas, releasing Qigong consumes too much energy." ISAF took two breaths and his pale face returned to blood. "I''m afraid I can''t support it at all if it''s me." Carl shook his head. "See clearly. This is the secret skill of the school - Tianxin Qigong! If you are willing to practice for decades, you can achieve this power. " Asaph turned to Muyang. Practice for decades Muyang''s eyelids shook for a while, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only nod awkwardly without being rude. Chapter 10 Seeing that Muyang seemed to be in a trance, ISAF smiled a little and recalled what he had looked like when he first witnessed Tianxin Qigong. Only when I recall the past can I know how moving the past is. Time is like an elegant dancer, performing all kinds of things in the world. Unconsciously, I have too much to remember. At that time, I was young. I was just like Muyang now. I was awed by the power of Qigong wave! How can you believe that there are such powerful means of attack in the world? What a shock! "Ha ha, Muyang, your qualification is good. Maybe it won''t take decades, but more than ten years!" Uncle Carl said. Asaph nodded softly, thinking it was true. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can I say? At this time, Muyang really didn''t know how to express his feelings. Before, he knew that it was very difficult for people on earth to release Qigong wave, but if it took decades or more of practice to release it, as ISAF said, then when he mastered Qigong wave, everything would be cold. Ha ha, in a few decades, I''m afraid the plot has already begun! At that time, what''s the use of Qigong wave even if he has mastered it? If you''re not polite, it''s just a slightly larger grasshopper. It''s just for people to kill. For Muyang, who is familiar with the future plot, this is obviously unacceptable. Since in the original work, Colin can quickly master the release of Qigong wave in just a few years, Muyang has reason to believe that there must be some key skills that ISAF and others do not know. This is just like the understanding and induction of a certain physical phenomenon. There are differences in the understanding of Qi between schools, and the way to release Qigong wave is certainly different. At this point, tortoise fairy stream and crane fairy stream are undoubtedly ahead of all schools. Of course, theory is only the cornerstone. Whether or not we can successfully release the Qi power wave depends not on how much theoretical knowledge we have mastered, but on our strength! Full is overflowing, strength is the premise of everything. There are not so many twists and turns in the universe. Their understanding of Qi may be very obvious, but it doesn''t prevent them from remembering the qigong wave with one hand, and drawing the wind and shaking. This powerful racial talent can only be said You can''t get up, you can''t get up. "It seems that after learning the release principle of Qigong wave, you need to go out as soon as possible to have a look. Only when you walk more and have broad knowledge can you become stronger." The so-called stones of other mountains can be used to attack jade. Muyang secretly made a decision in his mind. After learning, he planned to walk around Kailin holy land to see if he could break through faster. ¡­¡­ After a short rest, Asaph''s face has recovered a lot. At this time, seeing Muyang''s temporary "consternation" has also recovered, he nodded secretly. He took a look at EULA''s side, motioned to the other side to spread out Messiah, and then began to teach Muyang the release principle of "Tianxin qigong" alone. "Muyang, after so many years of practice, now your body has been polished perfectly. Next, you need to learn to mobilize the energy in your body, which we call" Qi " ¡°¡­¡­ The specific source of Qi is unknown. It may originate from the viscera of the body, or from every cell in the body. Our heavenly heart thinks that Qi is the combination of essence and spirit. The essence of the mental force and the physical strength is the "Qi". "Chakra?" After listening to ISAF''s description, Muyang''s mind flashed for the first time, which was chakra, the source of power for the protagonists in the world of fire and shadow to "rub balls"! If it''s all the product of island cartoonists, it''s not surprising that some things have similar settings. However, this is the world of dragon and pearl. Qi, as an expression of energy in this world, still has connotation. On ISAF''s side, seeing Muyang''s serious listening, he continued: "because ''Qi'' is a combination of spirit and strength, the first stage of cultivating ''Qi'' is to sit still and use spiritual strength to sense the Qi in the body!" "When can you feel" Qi ", then the first stage is over, and then you start to try to make it run in the body. This process will be very difficult at the beginning, even with severe mental pain, which is normal, indicating that Qi has begun to grow in the body." "After this stage, it will come to pass. At this time, the Qi in the body will condense and be distributed in every part of the body. Continue pregnancy and nourishment. When the total amount reaches a certain level, combined with certain techniques, you can release the Qi wave like a teacher." "Of course, the understanding of" Qi "in every stream party is different, so the cultivation methods are different, but they should be similar in general." ISAF seriously and seriously explains the understanding of the flow of Qi. Muyang also listened carefully to compare tianxinliu''s understanding of Qi with his own understanding. Obviously, it is not mentioned in the original work that spiritual power should be added to the cultivation of Qi. It seems that neither the tortoise fairy nor the crane fairy have such requirements. Even generally speaking, in the whole dragon ball world, Qi is equal to strength. Just know how to release. Simple and rough! Muyang doesn''t know that tianxinliu''s over understanding of Qi is actually going the wrong way - to strive for perfection so that he is trapped in a narrow alley and can''t extricate himself? Or is it different from other schools, a flash point? Muyang has not the ability to judge which is better or worse, so he will keep all the words in mind and prepare to do further research in the future. After explaining some key points of the cultivation of tianxinliu Qigong, ISAF stopped and left Muyang enough time to think. Looking at his disciple Muyang''s thoughtful appearance, Asaph nodded with satisfaction and continued to explain after a while. It took about an hour for ISAF to describe the cultivation method of Qi. "Well, you have remembered the main points. When you go back, you will have a good understanding and try to extract the first Qi in your body as soon as possible. At the beginning, everything is difficult. After this stage, it will come naturally." ISAF looked at Muyang with a smile. He estimated that it would take at least a month for his first apprentice to extract the first breath. "But don''t worry too much. Compared with other schools, our body has experienced countless herbs, and it is relatively easy to produce the first breath." "Teacher, I''ve written it down. I''ll work harder after I go back." Muyang is serious and serious. Asaph smiled, patted Muyang on the shoulder, and said happily, "it''s just enough. You''re still young. You don''t have to force yourself too hard." "Well." Muyang nodded his head, but he began to plan the next cultivation. After coming into contact with a higher level of cultivation, Muyang knew that he was busy in the following days. Tianxinliu''s understanding and cultivation of Qi opened a new door for him and let him enter a new stage of cultivation. Chapter 11 When ISAF was teaching Muyang Qigong inheritance alone, several elders, such as Yula, were also telling her about the super ability school Park in the south. When he learned that he was going to study in a place called "super ability school Park" in the near future, Messiah opened his mouth and closed his mouth, not knowing what to say except that he was full of expectation for the future. Soon, the sun has risen to the top of the mountain. The sun''s light shines on people and has generated heat. After the teaching of Qi cultivation method, several people scattered in a hurry. Next, due to the shortage of materials in stock, Sith and Karl will form a team to search for resources deep in the original mountains. This is a very dangerous action. ISAF and them will prepare for this. On the way back, Muyang and Messiah walked side by side. Maybe because of today''s great impact, Messiah, who was very happy at ordinary times, seemed a little restrained. When he reached the fork of the road, Messiah suddenly stopped, and his two green eyes were staring at Muyang. "Elder martial brother, aunt Yola said that I would go to the super ability school Park in the south to study next, and I would leave for a long time." "Superpower school, where is that?" Muyang was stunned and stopped. "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s a place for super ability training." Muyang nodded softly to make sure that he had never heard of the name. He asked, "how long will it take?" "I don''t know either." Messiah shook her head and looked a little down. For mehia, who had never been out of the nearby village since childhood, it was obvious that she was frightened to go to the strange south. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyang doesn''t know what to say at this time. Although he doesn''t know what the super ability school park is really about, since it''s a place to exercise super ability It''s part of his memory. In the original work, it seems that Wulong also studied in a super ability school when they were young, but later they didn''t know whether it was due to lack of qualification or other reasons. Finally, they didn''t enter the Department, but left directly after graduation from the affiliated transformation kindergarten. The decision to let Messiah go to the superpower school is made by the teacher ISAF. Muyang has no qualification to talk. Maybe for the superpower Messiah, learning there can better strengthen her ability. Only in this way, Messiah would leave for a long time, and suddenly upset Muyang''s established cultivation plan. "Pa!" The clear applause suddenly rang, which made the depressed Messiah come back to her mind. I saw Muyang clap her hand hard, then put his hand on Messiah''s dark green hair, clap her head: "this is a rare opportunity. Elder martial brother, I just got the method of cultivating Qigong, and you also need to enter the super ability school to learn, or we can compare it to see who is more powerful in the future! Don''t cry if you can''t beat me then. " "No!" Messiah gave Muyang a white look and opened Muyang''s hand on his head. "I''m sure I''ll be better than my elder martial brother." "Not necessarily!" Looking at the little girl''s lovely face, Muyang shook his head confidently. "I must have won. Just like now, if I use my powers, elder martial brother is not my opponent at all." With that, Messiah waved his fist proudly. Muyang was speechless for a while, and what she said was reasonable and irrefutable. Indeed Usually, Messiah is not his opponent when fighting Kung Fu, but once she uses her superpower, Muyang has nothing to do with her. Messiah''s superpower is just like the power of Jiaozi''s reading. At this stage, it can''t break away at all. This topic has a little face, simply, Muyang stopped. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Muyang made an in-depth summary. In addition to paying attention to the news that two elders, Sith and Carl, had entered the depths of the original mountains, Muyang did not hear anything out of the window, and stayed in his own small mountain to condense the breath in his body. Finally, the emperor is willing to help others. On the seventh day of cultivation, Muyang vaguely sensed that there was a warm air flow in his chest. That''s more than 20 days ahead of ISAF''s expectation of a month. "It seems that I am not bad either. The first step is the preliminary completion, and then I will let this Qi grow slowly according to the key points of cultivation." Thinking happily, Muyang closed his eyes and felt the Qi. "Wheeze!" It''s like a hollow tremor in the body, and the newly generated breath unexpectedly flows in the body uncontrollably. Muyang''s face suddenly turned white. He almost didn''t breathe. He managed to control the air pressure. "Hiss This Qi is too difficult to control. Fortunately, nothing happened. It seems that it will take a while to control it. Maybe this is the difficulty of Qigong cultivation! " Muyang sits with his knees crossed and slowly adapts to the rising heat in his body. Then he stood up, leaped and galloped down the hill. Today is the day when Messiah leaves Daqingshan to study in the super ability school Park in the south. Aunt Clarissa, one of the six elders, will escort her to the School Park in person. Messiah is usually very intimate with herself. Muyang feels that he should go to see her off at this time. ¡­¡­ On this day, at the mountainside of Daqingshan, all the disciples of tianxinliu came. Looking at all the people who saw her off, Messiah looked back three steps, like a abandoned kitten, and waved reluctantly. Then she left Daqingshan under aunt Clarissa''s pull. Looking at the more and more blurred figure, Muyang suddenly sighed a little melancholy. With Messiah''s departure, the little fellow who accompanied him in his cultivation was short of one at a time. Without the chirping sound in his ear, Muyang was not suitable for the moment, mainly because he was short of an object to practice with. In normal times, because of the power of Messiah, which can increase pressure, Muyang doesn''t need to tie a load to himself for cultivation. Now that Messiah is gone, he can only find another way. However, he soon found that even if his hands and feet were full of sandbags, it was difficult to achieve the effect on the whole body before. After several practices, the results were not very ideal. Take off the load, bang bang bang bang, a few sandbags fall on the ground, Muyang but some worry. Chapter 12 "These sandbags are big and clumsy. At this stage, they can''t play an auxiliary role in cultivation. It seems that I need to get someone to make me several pairs of ''wristbands'' specially for increasing weight at the foot of the mountain." Muyang stared at the sandbags on the ground. In his mind, he thought of the scene of Monkey King binding a huge "load" on the world king star. He is not so well equipped at present, so he has to step back and replace it with steel. Although the world''s science and technology started soon, many places did not even popularize electric power, but there should be forging iron technology. A few days later, a whole set of dark and shining metal equipment appeared in Muyang''s hands. Together, these metal equipment can weigh hundreds of kilograms, enough for Muyang''s current cultivation. With these props on, Muyang soon devoted himself to all-round cultivation. Hengyue, boxing, bending down, leg extension Muyang is sweating in his yard. Cultivation is a boring thing. If you can''t find the pleasure in it, it will be a very painful process, but Muyang is happy in it, because he knows that the so-called strong are forced out. In the dragon ball world, where strength is respected, without extraordinary perseverance, he will never have a chance to be ahead in his life! And with the continuous practice, he can feel his changes every day, his body strength is constantly improving, his strength is also constantly increasing, that is, the tiny breath in his body has grown from the original thin as if it were a little bit stronger, and now it can gather in his body as thick as chopsticks. It''s not a lot, but it''s a good start. Today''s cultivation is still going on. Unconsciously, that little bit of air, like an earthworm, starts to flow in Muyang''s body That Qi starts from the heart, bypasses the viscera, and then flows to the brain along a small "channel" like nothing. Everything seemed normal, but then something unexpected happened. When the breath swam to the place where the brain was, it suddenly seemed to feel the call of some kind of power. Unexpectedly, it walked out of the muscles and veins, entered the cerebral cortex, and then settled down in consciousness. "No, there''s something wrong." A burning stabbing pain came from the depth of consciousness, and Muyang''s body suddenly shook, waking up from the practice. At this time, the breath is no longer under his control, "bang! Bang! Bang! " It''s like a beating heart, but it''s not from the heart, it''s from the heart. Muyang''s face was horrified, then his face turned from red to white, and finally became iron green, as if to suffocate. He tried his best to control the Qi in his body, but it had no effect at all. The Qi attached to his consciousness was like a tree seedling, which had rooted its roots. The thin air, like a thread, was swimming in the sea of consciousness and gradually ran away. Boom!! The violent explosion was like a breakthrough. It seems that something has been broken, and it seems that nothing has happened. A series of violent shocks stirred Muyang''s eyes to the stars, almost breaking the sea. When he came back to God, Muyang made a living. He found his consciousness appeared in a gray space. It''s a strange space. The visibility around is very low. It can''t be seen ten meters away. "Here Where is it? " Muyang stares at the scene. He didn''t know why he was here. Did he practice and suddenly break the void? It doesn''t make sense Pinch your arm hard, it will hurt! Wait, there seems to be something wrong! Muyang suddenly thought of a thing. Isn''t it his consciousness body that comes in now, but his real body? And this is also a real space? He was busy in his body for a while to confirm, and finally came to the conclusion that his body really came in! He can tell the difference between the conscious body and the real body. What''s going on? As a senior dragon ball fan, he is very clear that there is no such setting in dragon ball world! Muyang decides to find out! He looked around in this narrow space. Because the space itself was very small, Muyang came to the end without taking a few steps. In the place five or six meters away, there was an invisible diaphragm. No matter how hard Muyang tried, he could not move forward any more. "It seems that this space is only ten meters around." Palm against the edge of the space wall, Moyang thought. "We must find a way to leave as soon as possible, or we will be trapped here, but how can we leave?" Muyang sat on the ground in agony. This small pocket space is full of gray color. Besides, it is empty. It looks like a gray box. It is very similar to the spiritual time house, but it is not exactly the same as the spiritual time house. It is more dead here, and obviously there will be no supplies. This ten meter space is a cage, and I''m locked in it! Damn it! In other novels, the protagonists encounter such situations, which are mostly the symptoms of "golden fingers". How can they change when they arrive! Is there a bug in his life? as time goes by, this gray space has always been like the ancient starry sky without even a little change. Soon, six or seven hours later, Muyang still didn''t find a way to leave. But it''s strange that he didn''t feel a little hungry after such a long time. It''s like the body''s attrition is completely stopped. No, to be exact, it''s not that his body consumption stops. Muyang can feel that all his functions are normal. The reason is that out of this space, in this space is full of free state if there is no gas, it is they continue to supplement his body consumption. If you can get in and out freely, it''s a great place to practice. "Alas!" Muyang sighed deeply. He thought it would be of no use. For such a long time, he had determined that this space would not automatically send him away. He took his grandfather with him, and the system did not exist. Fortunately, he won''t feel hungry here, at least he won''t starve to death. Since there will be no worries about life, and I can''t go out for a while, Muyang''s simplicity has been cultivated here. Maybe with the enhancement of his strength, he can break the prison here and return to the original world! Chapter 13 In this way, Muyang people''s mental outlook has become different. He began to calm down, and then put on a posture, according to the flow of heaven''s heart to practice boxing and feet. It''s true that the effect of practice here is really a bar. With the gas attached to the surface of the body, he practices almost without any loss. After practising for a long time according to tianxinliu''s martial arts, Muyang felt that his hands and feet were all active. Then he began to practice qigong, which is naturally twice the result with half the effort. If the external cultivation effect is 5, at least 15. Triple the effect! A good place is really a good place. The only drawback is that I don''t know how to leave. With a sigh of regret, Muyang continued to refine his Qi. At this time, another warm air flow started to flow in his body. First, he walked around the five viscera of his body, then entered every bone of his body along the veins, and only heard the crackling sound, and every muscle of Muyang was slightly quivering. Next, the Qi left the musculoskeletal structure and returned to the internal organs. Then it settled down like a swallow returning to the nest, moistening every cell in the body with rhyme and movement. And Muyang is also immersed in this wonderful feeling, the energy in the body is improving a little bit. All of a sudden, a bright light flashed in my heart. Muyang suddenly thought that he entered this mysterious space because the Qi in his body stimulated the deep consciousness in his brain during cultivation, thus opening up this space. As for whether this space is his own consciousness space, he didn''t have to worry about it. If you follow this idea, then you will not open up another space if you use Qi to stimulate your deep consciousness in this space again. Think of here, Mu Yang eyes suddenly a bright, eyes revealed a strong light. It''s a little risky, but it''s better than being stuck here. Take a chance. Mu Yang said he could do it. He sat on his knees at once and adjusted his mindset. He carefully controlled a thread of energy to imitate the process before and rolled it towards his brain. Peng!! When the Qi controlled by Muyang rushed into the space of consciousness, it was like a solid bullet suddenly smashed through a thick wall. The mysterious space where his body is now suddenly twisted. Then a dark crack appeared out of the sky, with a strong power of phagocytosis, directly sucked Muyang''s body into it. Once again, Muyang found that he had returned to his residence in Daqingshan. Really back! I can get in and out of that space. Muyang clenched his fist and was so excited that he wanted to shout out. Then a deep fatigue suddenly swept over him, making him pale, almost powerless to fall to the ground. What''s the matter! Clearly the body has strength, why can feel so tired? Muyang was shocked. In a flash, he understood that although he did not use his physical strength in that space, what he consumed was his spiritual strength! In his state, I''m afraid I can''t stay in space for too long! Otherwise, you will feel your body hollowed out as it is now "Eh!" At this time, he glanced at the color of the sky. In the dark night, the stars were shining. The bright stars hung in the night sky, just like beautiful pearls. "This is the night?" Muyang remembers that when he entered the mysterious space, he was still in the morning, and then he was trapped in the space for about 20 hours. According to the time, he would never come out at night. "Don''t the two spaces have the same velocity of time, just like the spiritual time house?" This kind of conjecture is produced suddenly in the brain, let Mu Yang feel the heart itch is unbearable, forgot own fatigue for a time. If the velocity of time in the mysterious space of his consciousness is really different from that of the outside world, then he has a lot of operation space. Muyang feels that he should test the same, but not now. Now he needs to sleep first and raise energy. Touch the pillow to sleep, no dream all night. Early the next morning, no, exactly the third. It turns out that when Muyang lay down, he slept for two days in a row! Fortunately, in the absence of Messiah, she would come to visit every day. Seeing Muyang sleepy, she was afraid that something would happen again. In the early morning, when the sun rose, Muyang found two high joss sticks of the same length from the room, and then lit them. One stick was inserted in the cracks on the ground, and the other was in his hand. Then meditate and concentrate, after a little brewing, open the channel into the mysterious space again. Only heard the sound of "Hoo", Muyang''s body suddenly disappeared, and then about half a Jixiang time passed, his body appeared again, but at this time, the Gaoxiang he held in his hand had burned out. Muyang took these two incense sticks for comparison, looked at the high fragrance left in his hand, and then looked at the half burnt one on the ground. His eyes could not help bursting out with pleasant light. The flow rate of time on both sides is really different. The mysterious space on the other side of consciousness is twice that of the outside world. Double the flow rate of time, and to a certain extent, it can make people feel tired and practice in it. It''s just a holy land of practice. If Muyang, a newcomer, has a little doubt about whether he can make a foothold in Longzhu world, then with that space for acceleration now, Muyang is fully confident to make a breakthrough here. "Haha, give that space a name first, and call it" acceleration space " Muyang smiled and gave the space a name. It was simple and clear, that is, time accelerated. In fact, at the bottom of Muyang''s heart, I feel that the effect of that space should be more than this. The function similar to the spiritual time house may be just a small function. ¡­¡­ In the following days, Muyang will stay in the big green mountain during the day to hone his fists and feet, and in the evening, he will enter the "acceleration space", wash away the body''s fatigue with the help of the effect of acceleration space, and continue to practice conscientiously in it. Through the test, Muyang found that with his current mental state, he could continuously open the acceleration space for three hours, that is, six hours in the interior. Exceeding the time would cause mental depression, making him feel like stepping on the cotton, but it didn''t pay off. Generally, the martial Taoists in the world only spend a few hours in the day to practice every day. Those who are more diligent may borrow a little time in the evening, but adequate rest is essential. But Muyang is different. With the help of accelerating space, he can not only practice during the day, but also open a small stove at night. It should be said that under the circumstances of mental power, the rational use of accelerated space for cultivation, in fact, to a certain extent, has been quite at rest. In this way, Muyang''s real cultivation time is more than twice that of ordinary people. Chapter 14 In July, the sky is blue, the clouds are not stained, the vast green mountains are green, the distant mountains contain Dai. In the building of tianxinliuwudao, Assaf and several elders of tianxinliu are drinking tea leisurely. Sith and Carl are also here. They have come back from the primitive mountains. It took more than ten days to enter the mountain. After crossing dozens of mountains, they brought back enough medicine bath materials. In a short time, they don''t have to worry about medicine. After the materials were collected, several people sat around and listened to Sith and Carl talking about their going into the mountain. From time to time, there was a burst of laughter. The complete tea set is placed in the center. With Alice''s skillful tea making skills, the teaspoon of green tea just fried is soaked in the clear spring water. Soon, the tea flowers are scattered, and a faint tea fragrance is emitted with the heat. "Count the time. Messiah should be almost at the school of superpowers." Taking a cup of tea from his wife, ISAF began to miss his lovely daughter. Alice looked at the calendar on the wall. "It''s almost here. I don''t know how she is now. Has she entered the senior class?" "Messiah''s so smart, it must be!" Bayaros, a handsome blonde, said with a smile. "I hope so." Alice smiles. There are primary, intermediate and senior classes in the super ability school park. There are different training procedures for those with different potentials. If they can enter the senior class, they start at a higher level than others. Not to mention the different certificates at graduation, it is also an opportunity for the super ability students themselves, at least beneficial to the development of super ability. As a mother, Alice certainly hopes her daughter can enter the senior class, but she doesn''t force it. After all, she relies on the flow of heaven''s heart. Even if her daughter is just an ordinary woman like her, she won''t be bullied in the future. "Don''t worry, you two. Clarissa should be back soon." Seeing the worried look of ISAF and Alice, Sith smiled and took a sip of tea. He can understand the feelings of Assaf and Alice. After all, when children are outside, what parents don''t care? Clarissa followed, but there was nothing to worry about. The topic of several people moved away from Messiah and gradually turned to several disciples of the sect, commenting on their advantages and disadvantages one by one. In tianxinliu, in theory, all the disciples are the disciples of the leader, but in fact, each elder will specially instruct one or two disciples. These disciples and their disciples have the reality of being teachers and apprentices, although they have no name of teachers and apprentices, so they also know these disciples best. It''s a long-standing principle to communicate with disciples every other time. Through these exchanges, we can make more accurate training plans. When we talked about Muyang, we expressed our feelings. More than ten minutes ago, Muyang just came here and asked them some problems in the process of cultivation. "Muyang has made great progress. I thought it would take him some years to ask those questions. I didn''t expect to ask them now." Carl took a look at the crowd, and his voice was a little sad. EULA nodded: "it seems that he has already touched the secret of tianxinqigong. Maybe in a short time, tianxinliu will be the youngest disciple who has mastered tianxinqigong." Said, looking at Asaph, Jura smiled and said, "congratulations to elder martial brother Asaph here..." Asaph was well used. His disciples were promising, and he felt the light on his face. To be honest, I seem to have changed my disciple these days. I''ve made progress day by day, unconsciously, I''ve left a lot of other disciples behind. As the first disciple, this is really a good example! It''s also very beneficial for schools. Asaph nodded with a smile and praised: "according to Muyang''s current progress, maybe three years later, he would like to participate in the 11th world''s first martial arts conference, if he could enter the top eight at his age..." "If we can make it to the top eight, we will be elated!" Bayaros took over the conversation with an excited face. The world''s first martial arts association is a competition jointly launched by all martial arts schools in the world, which is held every five years. At this time, the world''s first martial arts association was not officially organized by the earth government as in the original book, but was organized by well-known martial arts schools in turn. In previous years, tianxinliu did not participate in the world''s first martial arts association many times. One reason is that there are few disciples of tianxinliu, so we can''t screen the players who meet the requirements. Although there is no upper age limit for the world''s first martial arts association, in practice, it is often the Rookies of all sects who participate. The future of the sects lies in the new generation. The older martial artists of all sects are embarrassed to compete with the younger generation. Second, in fact, it''s still a matter of strength. Even if there happens to be a suitable disciple to attend, most of tianxinliu''s achievements are not ideal. It''s said that he hasn''t entered the top eight for several times. In fact, as bayaros said, to be able to enter the top eight, to some extent, has already been known for his school. Asaph attached great importance to Muyang, or else he would not have taught him the cultivation of Qigong early. But Asaph also knew that there were people outside and there was heaven outside. You know, it''s the first martial arts conference in the world. It will bring together the most outstanding martial arts experts from all over the world. Even if ISAF attends it himself, he may not be able to achieve the best results. It''s very difficult for Muyang to participate in the world''s first martial arts conference. At his age, it''s very difficult to achieve the top eight. Of course, Muyang didn''t know about ISAF''s mind. At this time, Muyang was exercising alone in the practice field in the back mountain. ¡­¡­ Chapter 15 Time flies, and it''s gone. At this time, it is one month since Muyang found the acceleration space. This month, with the help of acceleration space, the mass of Qi in Muyang''s body is growing, and gradually it can gather the thickness of thumb. This is a very rare progress, because according to the normal cultivation speed, it will take at least three or four months of hard work to achieve this level. Although this Qi is still weak compared with his teacher ISAF, it has greatly increased Muyang''s confidence in the future and made Muyang more diligent in cultivation. This day, with the increase of breath in the body, Muyang has been able to sense the heat flow in the body. So he tried to imitate Asaph''s movements to release the qigong of the heavenly flow. Only Muyang looks solemn, holds his breath, puts on a posture, and uses all his strength to gather the heat in his body between his right index finger and middle finger. "Tianxin Qigong!" These energies gather together and gradually generate a high temperature. Seeing a flash of light from the fingertips, qigong waves will be released. With a "snoring" sound, a weak air flow will fly from the fingertips, but only half a meter away, a cloud of smoke will disappear. Dumb bullet? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyang looks at the mist in front of him. Fortunately, no one saw it, or I would be embarrassed by my debut. To release the qigong wave, we should aim at a vent to burst out the impact with the momentum of overwhelming mountains and seas, and carry out sweeping like a broken bamboo. The qigong wave released just now by Muyang is not solid, and its quality is not good. Neither the explosive force nor the penetrating force can reach the standard. This is because the Qi in Muyang is not strong enough. However, although this time he failed to release the qigong wave, Muyang kept it in his mind silently, but he did not feel discouraged. Next, he practiced more attentively. Primitive mountains, inner circle. The original mountain range stretches for hundreds of kilometers. It''s too big. What''s the deepest? Even the ancestors who have been rooted in the tianxinliu for many years near the original mountain range haven''t thoroughly explored the whole inner circle field after wave of exploration. At this time, in the depths of the original mountains, at the junction of the inner circle and the outer circle, Muyang wandered aimlessly here. In the distance, the forest is lush, and the thick trees are towering, covering the sight. With the relief, these huge trees also have regular ups and downs. Hua La, a black figure quickly brushed past, and disappeared in the forest like a flash of light. Muyang has been in this vast forest for a few days. Combined with the results of recent cultivation, Muyang has entered a small range of activities in the inner circle of the original mountains by himself. As long as he pays attention to it, he doesn''t have to worry about safety. Here, Muyang''s spirit is always highly concentrated, because the threat level of the inner circle is different from that of the outer circle. He can perform well outside, but not here. Muyang, after all, is not as strong as ISAF and their strength, so when walking, their eyes and ears are constantly paying attention to the movement around them. Once there is any wind, the body needs to react immediately. This process lasted for several days. Muyang only walked at the junction of inner circle and outer circle. Thus, with the change of terrain, an open valley gradually appeared in front of him. This valley presents a half moon shape of ups and downs. The peaks on both sides are high and protruding, extending towards both sides. The whole crescent shaped Valley is just like being hit hard. Follow the long Canyon in front of you. All of a sudden, there was an open rubble beach in front of him. There were craggy rocks on the ground. Near the rubble beach, some glittering things attracted Muyang''s attention. It''s some scattered pieces of metal. They''re bigger. They''re covered with moss. There''s mottled rust. It looks like it''s been a long time. "Well, the metal here doesn''t look like something on earth." With a slight exclamation in his heart, Muyang strode forward and came to those big parts in a few steps. Lean down and watch carefully. Muyang is sure that this is a part dropped from a large mechanical equipment. According to the mottled rust, it has existed here for at least several hundred years, which is definitely not the product of the earth. With this judgment, Muyang immediately began to search along this area, because the valley was not very large, and soon found a half buried aircraft near a stream. "It''s a spaceship!" Muyang came to the aircraft and looked at it carefully. "It''s a pity that in some years, the whole structure has been seriously oxidized and corroded, and there is no possibility of repair." The aircraft is about seven or eight meters long, half buried under the soil. Maybe the impact of the original fall was too great, the shell of the spacecraft itself has been scattered, and the merciless erosion of the years has been shaped like rotten iron, completely lost the possibility of repair. And even if there''s a chance to fix it, it''s impossible to fix it well with earth''s technology. "See what''s useful in it." Although he knew that the possibility of harvest was not great, he saw the spaceship in front of him and left without digging out any useful things. He was not willing at all. It''s impossible to repair the spaceship, but if you look hard, you may find something useful. Seeing this, Muyang looked around, found a long metal pry, and began to dig down until he dug two or three meters deep, then he dug a metal box packed object from the wreckage of the spacecraft. Open the metal box. There are three lenses in it. "Eh!" Muyang was a little surprised, and the corner of his mouth was raised slightly. At the moment when he saw the lens like object, he judged that it was probably something similar to an energy detector. He was not sure whether it was an energy detector or not. Will a lens in the hand heft, this should still be able to use it, Muyang dare not guarantee the appearance of technology shelf life, this does not know how many years have passed, do not know whether it can be used. PS: in the new book period, please vote for the recommendation in your hand, and thank you for the rewards!! Chapter 16 Soon Muyang knew that his worry was superfluous, and even that was not what he should really worry about. When he held the lens shaped objects in his hand and looked at them, suddenly, there was a sound of "Di". At the moment when the lens shaped objects touched the skin, they seemed to automatically complete the charging. The pale green lenses showed a series of symbols with no meaning. Muyang is scared. Looking at the detector that has been started, he feels thumping. We need to know that many of the alien probes have communication functions. Now that the lens shaped detector is activated, will it expose the location of the earth? Although the location of the earth is not a secret in the universe, many interstellar forces can''t see such a low-level planet as the earth at all, but it''s not a good thing to send a signal in a hurry, in case it really provokes aliens. With the current force of the earth, we should not be able to resist aliens. But then again, not all detectors have communication functions, and it is worthy of the high-tech of extraterrestrial, so many years have not been broken. Muyang felt a sigh in his heart. He took the lens and looked at it again. He found that the reading on it had not changed since the machine was started. Looking at the character carefully, I found that it was only one line long. The number of symbols is not many, only four. Besides the lens and the bracket, the whole detector is very small. After a long time of drumming, no buttons or antennas for switching "voice communication" can be found. After thinking about it, Muyang didn''t care whether he could understand the symbols on the lenses. He put the lenses back into the metal box, and then continued to search in the spaceship for a while. After confirming that he couldn''t find any other useful things, Muyang picked up the box and left the crescent shaped Canyon this month. All the way in a hurry, to avoid the eyes of countless beasts covetously, Muyang floating back quickly. The moon is like a silver plate, with stars shining all over the sky. Muyang returns to his residence. In the dim candlelight, he opened the metal iron box again and picked up one of the lenses. "Tick!" "Tick!" "Tick!" As a result of sensing some heat energy on the skin, the lens automatically runs again, and soon a series of data emerge. As with the previous readings, the amount of data is small, just a string of characters. It doesn''t matter if you can''t understand it, because Muyang roughly figured out that it should be something like an energy detector. The data display is consistent, whether it''s decimal or binary, which is the basic rule. Carefully observe the data on the lens, Muyang points it at himself, and then continuously improves the energy in the body. Sure enough, the symbol at the end of the data changes. And with the data jumping, the above data presents a certain regularity of alternating phenomenon. Muyang extracts these symbols on paper one by one, then studies them carefully, and soon finds that these characters are actually divided into four sections, each section should represent a carry. So far, the first two have not changed. Fortunately, Muyang used to be an electrician. He learned the principle of digital circuit, which at least gave him a clue to solve it. "No matter what base is, it can be calculated according to the jump of data." Finally, after repeated tests, Muyang confirmed that there are sixteen changes in the last position of the lens, that is to say, the data displayed on the lens is likely to be a hexadecimal data. Compare the characters displayed on the lens with the hexadecimal system that he knows, and Muyang aims at himself to measure a maximum energy data. "Di!" A string of data is displayed on the lens, and these characters are replaced by the hexadecimal on the earth, which is "002F". Convert to decimal - "47". In other words, Muyang''s current energy figure or "combat effectiveness" is 47. "This data is OK, at least not low among people on earth." Muyang looks at the data and smashes his mouth. It''s not easy to know that when Muyang just crossed over a year ago, its combat effectiveness was estimated to be no more than 15. It''s almost tripled in a year. "Now, with the specific data comparison, the cultivation is more clear, but I don''t know if the data is consistent with the universal combat power calculation method, it should be almost." Compared with the energy detector of Felix force in the original book, Muyang''s detector lacks the function of geographical location, and from the monotonous character display, it should not have the function of communication. Obviously, it is just a simple energy detector, but correspondingly, its detection range seems wider, the hexadecimal of four digits is full, and the upper limit difference Not many can detect 65000 combat power. To be ashamed, Muyang can only make the last two of the detectors jump a little at present. Then Muyang smiled quietly, and his heart was full of enthusiasm. This is a quantitative comparison. I used to know that I was growing every day, but how much I grew was very vague. With this energy detector, I would like to play games and watch my level rising. This intuitive performance makes Muyang feel more motivated. ¡­¡­ In the Wudao building, Asaph and Muyang sat face to face. After seven days of instruction, Muyang was left alone by ISAF. "Teacher." Moyang nodded to Asaph. Before that, he used a detector to test the elders such as Assaf. In the daily state, the data of Assaf and others are between 60 and 70, of which the data of teacher Assaf is the highest, reaching 74. But Muyang, who knows the characteristics of the earth''s martial artists, will not think that this is their highest combat effectiveness. If the full force erupts, Assaf''s combat power may exceed 80. "Have you encountered any difficulties during this period of cultivation?" Asked ISAF with a smile. "I feel very good so far, I haven''t encountered any bottleneck." Muyang replied. "Well." ISAF nodded his head, then looked solemn and said seriously: "Muyang, in three years or so, there will be a grand Martial Arts Conference on Fengye island in the south. At that time, experts from all over the world will gather there." "It''s a rare chance to exercise. The teacher means that I hope you can go to participate on behalf of tianxinliu." "The martial arts conference that brings together experts from all over the world?" When Muyang hears the words, his heart suddenly swings. That''s the best martial arts association in the world. "Teacher, please tell me the details of the martial arts association." Muyang said in a hurry. ISAF chuckled and said, "even if you don''t ask, I''ll tell you more about it." He smiled at Muyang and moistened his voice. "When it comes to the martial arts association, its full name is" the best martial arts association in the world ". In fact, it has been held for many times. At the earliest, it was only a private exchange meeting between top schools. However, with the continuous expansion of the exchange scope for so many years, the martial arts association has become more and more grand. Now it is mainly held by those well-known schools, but the members of the competition have expanded to the whole Martial Arts Association Boundary. " "In three years'' time, the 11th Martial Arts Association will be held." "In the past, because of our poor strength, tianxinliu did not send disciples to participate. You are the best in our new generation, so the teacher hopes you can represent tianxinliu to participate. It doesn''t matter if you can get good grades. Right is an opportunity to exercise. " ISAF patiently explained that in his estimation, if Muyang can practice seriously in the next three years, it should not be difficult to achieve good results in the world''s first martial arts association. But it''s too difficult to win. Assaf''s requirements are not high, as long as he can achieve the top eight, it''s very good, but Assaf doesn''t know, his positioning of Muyang is actually underestimated. Chapter 17 Three years later! The 11th world''s first martial arts association! Muyang''s eyes can''t help but shine. This is the first time that he has figured out the era of his dragon ball world. Before, because of the backward level of Earth Science and technology, the blocked information and the lack of an accurate reference point, Muyang had not figured out for a long time how many years before the plot began. Now ISAF brings news about the world''s first martial arts association, but he finds a reference point. At the beginning of the original work, Monkey King participated in the 21st world''s first martial arts association, and he was ten times earlier than Monkey King. According to the three-year term, that is thirty years! No, Muyang shook his head. The time interval before the 21st world''s first martial arts association is five years, not three years. Then ten sessions will be 50 years, plus the next three years, that is to say, there will be at least 53 years before the plot starts. In this way, the time of his "crossing" to dragon ball world is actually 54 years before the beginning of the plot. Muyang can''t help talking. It''s quite a long time. 54 years ago, when the plot started, he was 60 or 70 years old. He was a bad old man. After learning the news of the world''s first martial arts association from ISAF, Muyang left and returned to his hut, thinking about the martial arts association. Determined their own time period, Muyang''s heart instead settled down. With his eyes fixed on the energy detector in the metal box, Muyang''s mouth slightly raised: "let''s not think about things in more than 50 years. Now, I''ll cultivate my kung fu first. Then the next Martial Arts Association will be the first step for me to show my head in the world." In the original work, the tortoise immortal, who has lived for more than 300 years, is still alive until the beginning of the plot, and is known as the "God of martial arts" active on the historical stage. It can be seen that when the strength is strong to a certain extent, some means must be used to prolong life. It is said that the reason why the immortal tortoise can live so long is because of taking the elixir of immortality, while another rumor is that the immortal tortoise has eaten the immortal grass in the immortal forest. It''s hard for Muyang to know exactly which one is reliable. But for those who have lived for hundreds of years like master GUI, master crane, peach white and mother-in-law diviner, one or two can be regarded as miracles. But if four of them appear at once, there must be a reason. As long as this "cause" is on the earth, Muyang believes that he has the opportunity to obtain it with his understanding of the dragon ball world. It seems that the small goal of "to live until the beginning of the plot" is not hard to achieve. Of course, Muyang''s goal is not the same as that of guixianren and crane Xianren. At the beginning of the plot, Muyang is an old man. He should not only live, but also keep in good health! ¡­¡­ In the early morning, the scenery is quiet. The wind blows the leaves and rustles in the ear. Frogs on the ridge of the field are croaking. The grass in the distance is covered with dew. The sound of insects and birds is heard from time to time in the quiet forest. On the hillock, a young man is gathering energy in his body. All of a sudden, the whole young man tensed his body like an enemy, and the hot energy gathered a brilliant blue light point at his fingertips. With a majestic shout, the arms are outstretched, and a surging energy bursts out between the two fingers. "Tianxin Qigong!" As if a laser swept by quickly, the thin light column accompanied by the surrounding wind, Shua hit the stone weighing more than 70 Jin in the distance. Only heard the rumble, the stone exploded, scattered into small particles splashing, while a thick layer of dust rose in place to block the vision. When the smoke is gone, Muyang gasps slightly, and his eyes are full of satisfaction. His Qigong wave finally reached the level of his teacher ISAF. It is three years since Muyang got the energy detector. Day by day, for three years, Muyang has been seventeen years old. The original youth has grown into a graceful youth. In the past three years, Muyang''s strength has been growing. After such a long time of exercise, Muyang''s body has been strengthened a lot. The physique of the earth people can''t be compared with that of the Saiya people, so he can''t carry out all kinds of extreme challenges without concern like monkey king, but thanks to the effect of acceleration space, Muyang''s combat power has reached 85 now! This value is not high, and can not be compared with the same period of Monkey King and others, but for the current earth people, it is already a master. Over the years, Muyang did not deliberately improve his combat effectiveness. His time in accelerating space was more spent on the perception of basic martial arts, striving to evolve every move into infinite changes, and then carry out integration and optimization. Because Muyang knows that the earth is just a low-level planet, that is to say, the ceiling is very low. The lower level means that no one will instruct him when he comes to the top in the future. All things must be explored by himself. Therefore, for the sake of future development, Muyang consciously honed his understanding in the early "limited growth range". In fact, even Asaph, Muyang''s teacher, didn''t know. Unconsciously, his apprentice had the ability to fight with him. Up to now, Muyang has been able to feel his strength increasing even with every fist. ¡­¡­ Three years later, one day, there is still a month before the world''s first martial arts association is held. Due to the backward traffic, it takes a lot of time to travel from Daqingshan in the northern hemisphere to Fengye island in the southern region. So on this day, Muyang packed his bags, and accompanied by martial uncle Sith, he began his journey to maple leaf island. "Muyang, good performance, good performance, of course, is the best, even if not, can get exercise." At the time of parting, ISAF''s rough palm pressed Muyang''s shoulder and encouraged. "Please rest assured." Muyang''s eyes are divine and his tone is confident. "I wish I had this mental state." ISAF smiled and nodded softly. Muyang has a light smile. He has confidence in his kung fu. All the younger martial brothers around also looked at Muyang enviously. "It''s worthy of being a senior brother. I have the chance to participate in the world''s first martial arts meeting!" "If only I could be so powerful, I would like to see it with my own eyes!" "Yes, we will be able to participate in the next session!" So, under the gaze of all the elders and peers, Muyang raised his hand and waved smartly, took up his luggage and went down the mountain with Sith. The way to Fengye Island requires the help of steam locomotive, and the nearest railway station is nearly 100 kilometers away from Daqingshan. Chapter 18 There is a red slanting sun hanging in the sky, and the sunset has dyed the horizon red. When Muyang and Sith stepped up and entered the only nearby town with a railway station, the whole day had passed. The town is called Chongshan town. It is named after the mountainous mountains and the boundless primitive mountains. It is the only traffic thoroughfare between the nearby villages and the outside world. Compared with the village at the foot of Daqingshan, it is obviously prosperous here. The existence of railway station plays a key role in the development of Chongshan town. Walking on the street, there are all kinds of shops on both sides. The merchants stand at the door and yell, selling goods. It has a modern feeling, a feeling back to the beginning of the 20th century. Before sunset, Muyang and Sith walked towards the railway station with their bags on their backs. Then they lined up to buy tickets. Soon Sith bought the tickets and gave one of them to Muyang. There is a long-distance train to the south every two days, and the train passing through the "destination" is half a month. The latest train leaves tomorrow evening, so Muyang will stay in this town for a day. "It''s a while before the train leaves. We need to find a place to live." Sith often traveled far and led Muyang to stay in a hotel near the railway station. After that, he explained in an orderly way: "we will take the train for half a month on this journey. When you are free tomorrow, you will go shopping for something for daily use." "OK, I see." Muyang followed the Sith. For him, who was used to the rural countryside, the small town in front of him finally brought him a little feeling of "previous life", which was light and simple, but seemed like another life. It''s not strange, but there''s a sense of freshness. At night, Muyang once again entered the practice of "accelerating space", which was his habit. No words for a night. The next day, Muyang was walking alone in the street of the town. Considering that he needed to spend half a month on the train, Muyang bought some simple daily necessities. This is Muyang''s first time to come to such a far town from Daqingshan after coming to Longzhu world. Although the scene in front of him is different from that of the floating spaceship in his mind, the power of science and technology has brought earth shaking changes to the town, which makes him feel novel. After buying everything, Muyang walked on the heavy mountain town with big and small parcels. At that time, he could not help but exclaim that Breves, who invented the omnipotent capsule technology, is a super genius. No wonder omnipotent capsule company can become the largest company in the world, because the omnipotent capsule is so convenient for travelers, and it almost drives an era. But now, it''s unnecessary to think about the omnipotent capsule. Maybe Dr. Breves himself was just born. He was dressed in a white martial suit and moved with the wind. Muyang was walking in the street, attracting people''s eyes from time to time. In the current era, wudaojia is respected by people, but because of the traffic jam, there are not many people who have seen wudaojia with their own eyes, even apprentices are also very eye-catching. Therefore, when Muyang walks on the street in a wudaofu, his rate of turning back is very high I went to the railway station ahead of time. People traveling around also carry bags of luggage, one by one in a hurry, as if they are afraid of not catching up with the train. Next to the platform, the steam locomotive is burning steam, and the whole platform looks like smoke. After checking the tickets, board the train and find your own car. Put the luggage on the shelf of the private room, Muyang sat by the bed and looked out of the window. Muyang''s carriage is a large compartment, which can accommodate six people. In addition to Muyang and Sith, there are two passengers who look like businessmen. They greet them with a smile, and Muyang begins to sit still. "Whine - whine -" with the whistling of the steam locomotive, the heavy train began to rumble. The sound of the wheels pounding against the tracks reverberated in my ears, and the scenery on both sides continued to move backward. To be honest, the speed of steam locomotive is not fast. If Muyang uses all his strength, it will be faster than it. But it is not as fast as the train day and night. ¡­¡­ Fengye island is located in a sea area outside the southern area, so when the train arrives at the station, it needs to take a ferry to get there. Cluck cluck, the steam train over the mountains, from the plain to the hills, and from the hills into the mountains. As the sky darkened, the stars began to shine through the clouds. The train stopped at several platforms along the way and then went on the road. The time soon passed ten days. At this time, the other side of the bed opposite Muyang has changed passengers. The two businessmen like passengers have got off the train. The new one is a well-dressed couple. They are about five years old with a daughter. They are very lovely and have a very good family. Once, when Muyang sat in meditation and practised martial arts, he suddenly felt a chill on his cheek. When he opened his eyes, he saw a little girl with brown hair staring at her watery eyes and looking at him. "April, don''t disturb this big brother in his practice." Speaking of the little girl''s mother, the young lady was very polite. She looked at Mu Yang apologetically and held her daughter in her arms. "I haven''t apologized to my elder brother yet!" With that, the young mother said to Muyang, "I''m sorry, this child has disturbed you." "It doesn''t matter." Muyang smiled and shook his head. "I''m sorry, big brother." At this time, the little girl with brown hair looked at her mother, flatted her mouth and apologized. She reached out and took out a sugar can from her arms, and took out several sweets. "Big brother, these sweets are for you. They are sweet." Looking at little girl''s reluctant appearance, Muyang smiled dumbly and shook his head and didn''t accept it. "It doesn''t matter. You can keep these sweets for yourself." "Well, April likes candy best." When little girl April heard this, she immediately opened her eyes and smiled. Her blue eyes showed joy. She carefully peeled a candy and put it into her mouth. "Sister I want it, too. " Said April''s sister, a little girl with blond hair. "Here you are." "What a sensible little girl..." Looking at April who peeled out a candy and sent it to her sister''s mouth, Muyang chuckled. Chapter 19 "Cluck..." April, with brown hair, gave a crisp laugh, and the young child seemed to be able to see everything happily. Looking at April''s playful and lovely appearance, Muyang''s mind flashed the shadow of Messiah. That guy hasn''t come back for a long time since he went to the super ability school park. It happened that the super ability school park is also in the southern region. This time, he came to the world''s first martial Arts Conference. Do you want to stop by to see her. Well, let''s wait until we finish the world''s first martial arts meeting. Give her a surprise, Muyang thought. Later in the conversation, Muyang learned that the young couple in front of him, named Claren and fermia, were researchers of a comprehensive research institute. This trip is to take their children home to visit their families during the holidays. Their two children are April and April. In addition to the sapphire blue eyes, their hair color inherits their parents, one is brown and the other is gold. It''s said that naive children are the most likable. Muyang didn''t believe them before, but after seeing April and sepril, Muyang believed that these two children are soft and cute, which is really very likable. ¡­¡­ The train sped on the track for a few more days. With the obvious change of the surrounding climate, it also indicated that the train had entered the southern region. At this time, the northern hemisphere is still in summer, while the southern hemisphere is in cold winter, so the air flow out of the car is full of air masses. "Brother Muyang, I wish you good results in the martial arts meeting." The young man, Claren, put on his hat and suitcase to get off the bus. "By your word." Muyang smiled back. "See you later, Mr. Muyang and Mr. Sith. We are very happy on this journey. If we haven''t already arranged the journey, we really want to have a good taste of the martial arts." "Goodbye, big brother." April waved her arms hard, and then pulled her mother''s Cape toward the busy platform. "Goodbye." Muyang also smiled. This ordinary journey, because of this innocent little girl, only adds some fun. I hope to have a chance to meet you again, although Muyang knows that the possibility is very low. At this time, Sith also took his luggage and watched quietly. When the Clarens and the children left, he said to Muyang, "let''s go. We need to hurry up. There is still a channel between Maple island and the railway station. We need to change ferries when we get out of the station." "Uncle Sith, let''s go!" Muyang smiles and nods, feeling the inconvenience of transportation in this era more and more. No wonder the world''s first martial arts association will be held once every five years, because it will take a long time on the way. Of course, if you have the strength of Monkey King, you can also swim around the earth half a circle, but Muyang has not been able to do that for the time being. Fengye island is separated from the vast southern area by only a channel of dozens of kilometers. On this day, Fengye island is bustling with activity, ushering in the world''s first Wudao meeting once every five years. With the approaching time of the martial arts association, the strong martial arts from all over the world come together from a long distance, making the whole island very lively. Different from the world''s first martial arts association in the original works, the world''s first martial arts association at this time is only an exchange meeting between various schools. Without being officially organized by the earth government, the organizers are the most famous schools in the martial arts circle. The organizer of the 11th world''s first martial arts association is called Fengye Liu. Fengye island is the residence of their school. Although Fengye Liu is not as powerful and famous as Guilie xianliu and crane xianliu, it is also a very outstanding martial arts school in the current martial arts circle. "Let''s find a place to settle down. The martial arts association will be held in three days. There will be a total of two days. There will be a three-day exchange meeting after the competition." Sith took Muyang to the small town at the foot of Fengye island mountain, explaining as he walked. "So everyone has to live in this town?" Looking around at the weaved pedestrians, Muyang doubted that the town could accommodate so many outsiders? Sith nodded: "according to the past traditions, the organizers will arrange accommodation for those who have won the top 50 Places in the last competition. At the same time, the school of the top eight players and their disciples will also receive special reception Maple Leaf flow is a big school, so they have enough rooms for competitors to live in maple leaf flow''s camp. " "But like tianxinliu, there were no disciples in the top eight in the last competition. At the same time, there were no top 50 competitors in this competition. Accommodation needs to be solved by ourselves." After hearing this, Muyang nodded his head clearly. The strong will get preferential treatment wherever they go. In my mind, half of the staff will be separated. The hotel in the small town should be able to stay. During the conversation, Sith took Muyang to find a hotel, entered the guest room in the warm reception of the clerk, and after a simple meal, Muyang began to prepare for the world''s first martial arts meeting which opened three days later. The daily meditation practice is not abandoned, but considering the new arrival, Muyang has not entered the acceleration space. While he was practicing, Sith pushed the door and came in. "Muyang, do you want to go outside and get familiar with the environment?" "Well, good." It''s like getting familiar with the environment of the examination room in advance when taking the college entrance examination. Muyang thought about it, and just finished today''s practice, and strolled in the small town with Sith. "Haha, these are the martial Taoists on the earth. The number is not small." Muyang looks around after Sith. With the continuous gathering of participants, there are about 100 people in front of Muyang. Most of them are young disciples of all schools. They wear uniform martial arts suits and some teachers like Sith. With Muyang''s current strength, we can''t sense the strength of the opponent by using Qi, but the general threat still has a certain sensitivity. Muyang spread his spiritual strength, but he didn''t feel the threat to himself, that is to say, the hundreds of people in front of him were not his opponents. "Follow up, let''s go to Wudao hall to register first." Sith didn''t know that Muyang was secretly scanning these martial Taoists, and led Muyang to the registration office of the martial arts association. As he walked, he said: "just now, those competitors are only some middle-sized or even small school players, so their strength is not strong. The really powerful schools have made great achievements in the past, so they are all welcomed by Maple Leaf disciples. They will be led all the way to the martial arts hall for rest as soon as they arrive at the wharf." Muyang nodded. The Sith had told him before. Chapter 20 Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Even in the martial arts and Taoism circles, there are also differences between high and low strength. This is a realistic topic. Among people, schools and schools, there may be groups because of the same concept of martial arts, or there may be different gradients because of the strength. There is no such thing as complete and equal treatment. The more powerful the school is, the more attention it pays to the display of etiquette. However, this kind of etiquette is actually based on its strength. Strength is not equal. The etiquette given may be symbolic and polite. Only when strength is equal, can we really show enough respect for each other. For example, for the attitude towards the seed players and disciples of all previous martial arts associations, the organizers will arrange their disciples to meet them early. This is the power to speak! Only some ordinary schools that are not valued need to go up the mountain by themselves. "The most famous schools in the world of martial arts today are turtle fairy flow, crane fairy flow, Duolin temple, maple leaf flow, thousand crane flow, cross fist, monsters And the protection of the holy land. " The Sith is so precious to these schools that he shakes his head to Muyang and says, "but in recent years, turtle fairy flow and crane fairy flow have basically disappeared. It''s said that there are clan rules for guarding one chain, so it''s not easy to walk out of Kailin holy land." "So in recent decades, Duolin temple, maple leaf stream, Qianhe stream and other schools have the strongest sense of existence." When it comes to the current pattern of martial arts and Taoism, Muyang can hear the sense of sadness from the tone of Sith. This is not to say that the masters of those famous schools are stronger than those of other schools. There are also big masters in small schools. For example, Asaph, the teacher of Muyang, is definitely a strong one. But because the overall scale of tianxinliu is not large, it is ranked in the middle school. Those big schools have many disciples, and their overall quality is naturally stronger than that of other schools. In addition to these experts, there are a group of special experts on the earth, that is, monsters that can spit out people''s words. They generally have the shape of beasts, but because of their wisdom, they are not suitable to be classified as beasts ¡­¡­ Maple Leaf island is an island raised in the middle and lowered around. Like many islands, the temperature of maple leaf island is very pleasant. Even in the cold winter season in the south, the island is blowing with warm breeze. There is a main peak in the middle of the island, called maple leaf peak. On the hillside of maple leaf peak, there is a magnificent martial arts hall. That''s the martial arts hall of maple leaf flow, where the world''s first martial arts association is held. The winding path leading to the foot of the mountain has beautiful forest, green trees, singing birds and quiet mountains. The forest leaves on both sides of the path are thick. Looking through the pass on the hillside, you can see the clear sea water, which presents a beautiful scenery with sparkling waves. You can smell the taste of the sea water with a breeze. Entering Wudao hall, there are more and more Wudao masters gathered around. Muyang glanced around and saw a lot of people wearing maple leaves and flowing martial arts uniforms leading a group of people around. Muyang judged that those were disciples of major schools. "Muyang, come here." Sith called out on the side. Muyang hurriedly walked over and wrote down his name at the registration office. "Heavenly flow, Muyang!" The staff read it and handed over a number plate after confirming it was correct. "Here''s your number. Draw lots at that time and take part in the competition according to the number." "Thank you." Muyang politely thanked, then looked at the number of "241" on the number, and carefully put the number plate away. At this time, the martial arts competition rules are different from those of later generations because it is not an entertainment competition for the audience. In the arena here, there will be no preliminary selection for the purpose of increasing the viewing. Every competition is directly conducted in front of the experts of all major schools. First, the level of players is very different from that of later generations, and there is no need for selection; second, professional viewers have more sharp eyesight. When they compete in front of them, they can see more advantages and disadvantages, which is a grind for every player! Of course, such a competition system also leads to increased pressure. It can be said that in every competition, contestants should go all out to avoid losing face to their own school. After registering, he visited Wudao hall under the guidance of maple leaf disciples, and then Muyang sat in the shade of the tree not far from the registration point, quietly watching the contestants who came to register. By this time, the setting sun was already slanting in the sky, and the seagulls in the distance were singing. Looking at the time, the staff in charge of the registration began to close the stall. Muyang and Sith did not stop and went back to their hotel. Three days passed in a flash. By the time of signing up, Muyang learned from the competition department that there were 315 contestants signing up for the competition. This number is much larger than the number of the 21st world''s first martial arts association in the original works. It can be seen that the martial arts cultivation is actually very prosperous. However, in the later stage, due to the rise of science and technology and the trend of entertainment of Wudao, many schools have chosen the hidden world, and the number of professional competitors will gradually decrease. This is a historical trend, and there is no way. ¡­¡­ This morning, the world''s first martial arts association finally opened! Maple leaves flow to Wudao hall, which is full of people. "Ah, look there. That''s master Xiulin of Duolin temple. Is that his disciple next to him?" An exclamation sounded in my ear, and the whole Wudao hall immediately began to boil. When Muyang looked back, he saw the old monk in yellow robe walked into Wudao hall accompanied by the disciples of maple leaf flow, accompanied by a young monk with a beautiful face. "Duolin temple That''s not the place where Colin didn''t go to learn from the tortoise fairy? " Muyang narrowed his eyes. From the old monk, Muyang felt a great atmosphere. Quietly out of the energy detector for a while to detect, the data is actually 105! 105 combat effectiveness, which has been extremely strong among people on earth. To know that the tortoise fairy in the Dragon Ball Z period, the combat effectiveness is only 139. Although he is not as good as "the God of martial arts", he is also one of the giants of martial arts. "It''s worthy of being a school with a long history, and it has a deep foundation." Sith looked at the direction of Duolin Temple players, and did not know whether to admire or admire them. "Uncle Sith, I won''t lose them either." Muyang''s eyes fell on the young monks beside master Xiulin. "Then you have to come on." Sith smiled and clapped Muyang on the shoulder encouragingly. For him, as long as Muyang can make the top eight achievements in the Wudao Association, he has been very satisfied. As for the competition with celebrities like Duolin temple, let''s forget it. Seeing that Sith didn''t take his words seriously, Muyang grinned and didn''t speak again. Uncle Sith, obviously, has no confidence in him, but it''s not surprising that tianxinliu has been weak for a long time. Compared with other Hershey schools, it''s normal that he is not regarded well. I don''t know what kind of expression he will look like when he shows his strength. In today''s Martial Arts Association, the older generation of martial artists are basically on the sidelines, and the younger generation is the mainstay. The master named Xiulin, Muyang thinks he is not his opponent, but others He has an urge to fight. Chapter 21 "Alas, this time the disciples of the tortoise fairy stream didn''t participate." When passing the rostrum, Muyang heard such a sigh. "There''s no way. It''s said that teacher Wutian hasn''t received any disciples for many years." Said the other. Muyang turned away from him, and his ears stood up. He thought to himself, "it''s fifty years before the plot begins. At this time, master GUI should have accepted sun WuFan as his apprentice. He didn''t let him participate in the world''s first martial arts meeting. He didn''t think it necessary." Sun WuFan is the most outstanding disciple of the tortoise immortal, and his final achievement is even above the tortoise immortal. Now it''s 50 years before the plot, the young state of sun WuFan is definitely in the golden period of rapid growth, I''m afraid it''s not far from being the leader. It doesn''t make sense for him to participate in the world''s first martial arts association. "Muyang, the competition is about to start. We should try our best later and don''t look down on any opponents." Sith warned that Muyang had only fought with wild animals in the primitive mountains before, and had no experience of fighting with people. Sith was afraid that Muyang could not get used to it for a while, so he patiently charged. "Don''t worry, uncle Sith." Muyang nodded seriously and seriously, then tied the belt around his waist and went all out. On the rostrum, the leader of maple leaf flow began to explain the rules of the competition, and there was a warm applause immediately. After the applause, there was a deafening Gong, and the competition officially began. Muyang is at the bottom, scanning the elders with energy detectors. 105£¬110£¬98£¬103£¬118¡­¡­ These are all big names! In addition to the older generation, the younger generation is much weaker. Muyang did not test it, but the outstanding ones should be only 60-70 combat effectiveness, which is a certain gap with him. Soon, the game began. According to the order of drawing lots, the disciples of each major school are divided into eight competition areas to compete for hegemony. Each competition area will decide one of the most powerful players to enter the top eight competition. There is no power test in advance, no so-called revival mechanism, and the whole process is a hard struggle of strength! In addition to the last top eight as seed players belong to eight areas, everything is so simple and rough! Muyang is full of blood. That''s what he wants! Standing in the candidate area, he has been able to feel the inner agitation. This kind of mood is even the same as when he took the college entrance examination. ¡­¡­ On the challenge arena, the first competition between different competition areas has begun, and the disciples of all major schools have been fighting for each other. Some unlucky players have been eliminated because they meet opponents with different strengths. They can only sigh. This result also attracted the audience under the stands to sigh, but luck is also a part of strength. All the martial artists present are influential. After a little regret for the players with good strength, they soon focus on the next game. At this time, Muyang also pays attention to the competition on the stage. Although these martial arts practitioners on the stage are fast and swift, in his eyes, they seem to slow down the camera. They are not only slow, but also full of loopholes. Does this level also come to the world''s first martial arts association? Muyang felt that if he changed to himself, he could beat them down by just waving his fist, which was a very obvious gap. At this moment, Muyang decided that he could definitely get good results in this competition. "Contestant 241, please go to arena 13!" The staff shouted in a high voice. "It''s my turn to play." Muyang nodded softly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Then he walked to the target challenge arena and jumped lightly, and landed in the challenge arena very lightly. At this time, the Sith shouted under the stage, "Muyang, keep calm and don''t have too much pressure." "I know." Throw a confident smile to Sisi, and Muyang looks at his opponent. On the opposite side of him was a young man of not big stature, wearing a blue martial suit. Seeing him, Muyang smiled: "in the first competition, I met the disciples of maple leaf flow. Oh, let me see how strong the disciples of big schools are!" Muyang is serious. Instead of using the energy detector to test, he relies on his own feelings. He''s doing this to exercise his sense of breath. "Maple Leaf flow, Kane!" The other maple leaf disciple folded his hands and bowed politely. Muyang followed the salute: "heavenly flow, Muyang!" Then the two men put on a posture, slightly estimated the strength of the next opponent, and finally the maple leaf flow disciple named Kane took the lead in launching the attack. Muyang''s eyes moved, and the whole person''s aura changed accordingly. His eyes kept turning with each other''s actions. Because it was the first time to participate in the official competition, Muyang did not plan to keep his hands from the beginning. When the opponent''s fists and feet were about to touch him, Muyang called out in secret, and his body began to shake. Then he moved behind Kane unconsciously. It turns out that there is still a big gap between the player named Kane and Muyang. Muyang has found the opportunity with his feet changing. "It''s so fast. When did it come behind me?" In the face of the sudden Muyang, Kane was in a cold sweat. However, as a disciple of a major school, Kane obviously had a good foundation. When he was short, he crossed his hands at the same time, which made him hide in danger. After several rounds of fighting back and forth, Muyang roughly understood the opponent''s level. Then speed up the pace to end the game, so Muyang grinned, his heart read a move, and the speed on his hand suddenly increased a few points. Cain did not expect that Muyang''s movements could be so rapid. He was not able to help being slow for a while. His simple attack had made him fall behind, so he had to dodge the edge and dodge to the side. Bang, Muyang''s fist slammed heavily on the ground, making a thud. The stone slabs of wudaotai were slightly loose and cracked. When Kane saw the power of Muyang, he was shocked and gave way. An irresistible momentum came to him. Hua La, a fuzzy black shadow suddenly crossed Kane''s eyes, at this time, Kane really can''t hide, can only fight with both hands. Dong, the huge pressure fell on him, Kane''s body swayed and slid out of a distance of seven or eight meters. His arms felt numb. Kane gave a wry smile and made a decision. "Wait a minute. I''ll give up the game." When another attack of Muyang was about to come, Kane hurriedly called a halt. With that, Kane left the arena regretfully. "In this competition, No. 241 player Muyang wins!" See a contestant to admit defeat and walk off the arena, the staff immediately raised the flag and announced loudly. Muyang, who is still in the challenge arena, naturally won the game. Chapter 22 Off the field, the audience watching the No. 13 challenge arena was surprised when Kane took the initiative to leave the arena. "Kane of maple leaf flow lost. It seems that the player named Muyang needs to pay attention." The game didn''t last long, but it reflected the gap between the two. All the way, Muyang is pressing Kain to fight. There are only a few attacks. Kain has failed to get benefits from Muyang. The gap seems to be a little big. The wonderful performance also made the audience and other competitors remember the player named zuoyang. His strength cannot be underestimated. People who knew Kane were even more surprised when they got the news, "Kane was eliminated so soon..." I thought he could survive at least a few games, but I didn''t expect to lose at the beginning. The contestants who witnessed the match cast their solemn eyes to Muyang, and added a name to the list they need to pay attention to. "Elder martial brother Kane, what a pity!" A disciple came up. He saw Kane''s face turning white. "Elder martial brother, don''t worry." Kane waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll have a rest. The strength of that punch just now is really not good." "Ah, is that man so fierce?" That elder martial brother is both shocked and sorry for elder martial brother Kane. You should know that elder martial brother Kane''s strength is absolutely outstanding among so many disciples of fengyeliu. He can''t even take the other''s punch. Is that person better than their disciples of fengyeliu? "Don''t be careless. I''m afraid the real strength of the other side is even stronger than we think!" Kane said seriously on his face that only after he had made a real deal did he know Muyang''s strength. In the battle just now, the other side had never used the strongest means. "I''m afraid that the world''s first martial arts will come out of the black horse. How can I never hear of it before?" At the same time, I feel very depressed and angry for my luck. But in any case, under the absolute strength gap, he was defeated. On the other hand, Muyang also returned to the rest area after finishing the competition, and then went on several competitions in succession. The result is obvious that Muyang won all the games. This also makes other players in the same area feel more threatened and pay more attention to it. Peng! The attack was lightning fast, and the people on the opposite side flew out of the field. In another competition, Muyang defeated an elite disciple of martial arts and Taoism, and then returned to the challenge arena. "Uncle Sith, I have a general idea of the level of the martial arts association." Sith''s face was a little red, and he was also very surprised. "Well, he defeated the elite disciples of the major schools in a row, kept them well, and tried to achieve better results." Before that, Sith had been very optimistic about Muyang and believed that he had the hope to win the top eight, but in fact, entering the top eight was only a vision, or a goal, and whether he could really get it was not certain. But now, with Muyang''s current performance, the quota of the top eight can be basically locked. If he can win the championship, he will definitely shock the whole martial arts circle. Ah, I think far away, but I can''t help thinking about it. If elder martial brother ISAF knew Muyang''s performance in the martial arts meeting, he would be very happy. Muyang smiled at Sith and was convinced that when the old martial Taoists didn''t play, the new generation couldn''t find several opponents. The competition was in full swing. On the second floor of the Wudao hall, a female elder from qianheliu said: "the number of participants in this session of Wudao will be the same as that in the past, but there are many elite." "Ha ha ha, elder Nelly, I heard that you have a good seedling in your young generation." The headmaster of maple leaf flow said with a smile, then pointed to the martial arts arena on one side, "it''s the little girl on the No. 2 arena..." Elder Nelly smiled and said happily, "Liz is really a good young man, but I think your maple leaf flow of Arlo is also very good." Vote for me, repay me, and stage a real-life version of commercial mutual blowing. This made the maple leaf headmaster very comfortable. He nodded his head to see Master Xiulin in Duolin temple, but he saw the other half closed his eyes and sat there with his eyes closed. "Or master Hurin." Maple Leaf flow headmaster chuckles. "That''s because the master is sure of winning." Said elder Nelly. At this time, there were shouts from the other side of the martial arts arena. Several elders went to look for prestige, but they saw a young man in white martial arts uniform attacking a monk on a stone challenge arena. The monk was the elite disciple of Duolin temple. At this time, master Hurin opened his eyes and his face was no longer calm. "Who is that young man in white robe? He can fight against Wu Ting." The accompanying staff was panicked and hurriedly turned over the roster and found the corresponding number and said, "that man''s name is Muyang, from a school called tianxinliu..." "Tianxinliu, it seems that I''ve heard about it..." Master Xiulin frowned together, his white beard trembled, but he never remembered. "This heavenly flow seems to be a very long-standing school, but its reputation has not been obvious," said elder Nelly "It''s originally from an old school. There are many talented people in the world. This time, Wu Ting has met his opponent." Master Hurin lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. He said with a smile. No matter how famous the old school is, it will have its own advantages if it can inherit such a long time. It seems that this time Wuting didn''t come in vain! In fact, master Xiulin saw the result of the competition very well. It''s not important to win or lose. Today''s Duolin Temple doesn''t need the false name of the icing on the cake. He just hopes that through this competition, his disciples can get a growth. It''s easy to fight, but it''s not easy for a good opponent. Other people nodded when they guessed master hewlin''s mind. "Well, my disciple Kane, he was also defeated by that man." Maple Leaf flow headmaster looked through the competition chart so far, and was surprised to find that Muyang had defeated Kane. Kane is not the number one seed of maple leaf flow, but he is also the disciple that the leader of maple leaf flow appreciates very much. I thought his opponent would be Wu Ting in the same area. Unexpectedly, he was eliminated! "It seems that we should pay attention to the boy named Muyang." Several elders began to take heart and make fun of each other. Young martial Taoists are constantly raising their heads, so the martial arts circle will become more and more prosperous. These predecessors are naturally happy to see their success. Chapter 23 In the grandstand on the second floor of wudaoguan, maple leaf flow leader and others continued to communicate. The changes in the arena are fast changing. At this time, Muyang and the disciple of Duolin temple, called Wuting, have both burst out with great power. Only you and I come to attack each other constantly, and there are gradually blurred shadows on the challenge arena. Many movements have exceeded the limit that ordinary human flesh and eyes can catch. "Ho!" Muyang and Wuting attack each other with two palms, making a loud bang! "Awesome!" Muyang panted a little, and stepped back a few steps, which was the first match of his strength since the competition! I''m a disciple of Duolin temple! It looks like a great move! Muyang grinned, stepped on the ground immediately, stopped the step back, and the stone plate under his feet broke into a winding crack. After that, the body suddenly bounced up, and the force of the explosion penetrated from the bottom of the foot, making the broken stones spring up heavily and splash out in all directions. Muyang''s body popped out quickly, like a cannon ball coming from the bore. "Tianxin Qigong!" Muyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, his right hand was raised falsely, and his fingers became swords. Just as the voice fell, there was a cold light between his bright eyes. A bright blue light was generated from his two fingers. Hula, the straight Qigong wave was like a laser, surrounded by several cyclones, just like a wild animal from ancient times, rushing towards Wuting with fierce and bloodthirsty breath. Feeling the sudden explosion of vitality in Muyang and the overwhelming Qigong wave, elder Fengye Liu and others stood up at once, with unbelievable expressions on their faces. "It''s Qigong wave. It''s not far from the old generation of martial artists." "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect to reach such a level at a young age." Several elders in the martial arts circle were shocked to see what happened in front of them, and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Well? Muyang''s Qigong is so strong! " Sith rubbed his eyes unbelievably. Tianxinqigong, even he couldn''t release it at will. However, Muyang made it out during the competition. He was envious of his easygoing appearance. At this time, Sith just realized that his nephew''s strength might have been above him. At the same time, the audience was all boiling. "No Is it true that he has exerted Qigong waves? " "The player who can use Qi power wave, but his opponent is Wu Ting, the victory is really hard to predict." Whether it''s the audience or the players, all eyes are wide open. ¡­¡­ "You have to be careful!" Muyang shouts at Wuting across the sky. At this time, Muyang''s breath rises again and again, and the powerful spirit rolls over. The cold air even makes people lose their resistance. Shua! In the face of Muyang''s fierce and extreme attack, even the elite disciples of Duolin Temple don''t change their faces suddenly. But Muyang''s attack is close at hand, and the difference between the experts can decide the outcome. At this time, Wuting has lost the opportunity, and there is only one way to deal with it in a hurry. Peng! The great attack power of Qigong wave fell on Wuting''s body. His face turned white, his body flew like a broken kite, and he fell out of the challenge arena again. "Tianxin liumuyang wins and enters the top eight." With a whistle and dust settled, Muyang beat the seed players of Duolin temple to the top eight with a strong attitude. "Yes." Muyang''s face was peaceful. The court wiped the blood stains from the corners of its mouth, and also exchanged his hands. "Wuting lost." "Thousand crane flow elder Na Li Tut, said in silence. "It''s normal that we can reach our goal in a few years with the spirit just shown." "Maybe, he is so young..." "Alas, there are many talented young people, and this failure is also a good thing for udin." Master Hurin recited the Scriptures in silence. "Cain and uting lost to the young man. I don''t know how much Arlo and Liz can win..." Asked the headmaster of maple leaf flow with interest. "Little hope." Elder Nelly shook her head. "Liz is no match for that man." Among the new pioneers of all major schools, Wu Ting of Duolin temple is one of the best. Even he lost to the other side, others may not have much hope of winning. Maple Leaf flow headmaster nodded. Yes, he can release powerful Qigong waves at a young age, which is very rare in today''s martial arts circle. At this moment, he has roughly determined the winner of this martial arts Congress, that is Muyang. "Hahaha, Muyang is very powerful. If elder martial brother ISAF knows that you defeated the elite disciples of Duolin temple, he will be excited to come here. Unfortunately, Daqingshan is far away from Fengye island. Elder martial brother ISAF has no chance to see you sweeping the four directions." As soon as Muyang left the stage, Sith came over excitedly and praised Muyang. Muyang smiled modestly. "Uncle Sith, I''m only in the top eight. The competition is not over yet." Sith shook his head. "It''s different." Entering the top eight and defeating Wuting are two concepts. Originally in the heart of Sith, Muyang would have finished the task as long as he could get the quota of the top eight Martial Arts Association in the world. To know so many schools, how many can win the top eight? Already let the person be very satisfied! But judging from his current performance, he doesn''t seem to stop here. Although they are all in the top eight, the significance is totally different. You should know that Wuting is not only an elite disciple of Duolin temple, but also a popular candidate for the champion of the world''s first martial arts association. Can Muyang beat him, and have a chance to win that championship? If Muyang wins the championship, tianxinliu will be in the limelight. Even now, even if Muyang immediately refuses to take part in the following competitions and has seen the power of Muyang Qigong wave, Sith knows that Muyang''s name must have been launched through this conference. There are only a few martial Taoists in the whole martial arts circle who have the ability to release Qigong wave. Muyang is one of them, which is full of glory. "The next few games don''t need too much pressure, relax. Anyway, the quota of the top eight has been locked. Every win is a progress." Sith clapped Muyang''s shoulder excitedly, and then saw that Muyang''s face was a little white. He said with concern, "you have just released the qigong wave, can you bear it?" Muyang shook his head, saying, "my body doesn''t matter. I''ll have a rest." "Then have a good rest." Sith nodded and said nothing more. He stood aside and let him rest quietly. While sitting in Muyang for rest, there are still dragon fights and tiger fights on other challenge arena. All 315 contestants from all over the world are fully motivated to compete for the chance to qualify. Crackle, crackle and crackle. There are still some unseen shadows on the challenge arena. From time to time, with the voices of the players, the ground suddenly has a few large and small holes, the broken stones are flying everywhere, and a spark is produced when they brush the ground. "The thousand crane Liulisi wins and enters the top eight." "The maple leaf flow of Arlo wins and enters the top eight." "Barney won the cross and made it to the top eight." "Gilo, the village of Pulai in the west, won and entered the top eight." ¡­¡­ With the continuation of the competition, the places of the top eight have been successively produced. Together with Muyang, the top eight players of the conference have all been determined. Muyang glanced at the list and noticed that in addition to himself and a player named jilo from the village of Pulai, most of the other six were disciples of major schools. It has to be admitted that the major schools do have a hand in cultivating disciples. No wonder that after these major schools chose the hidden world, the level of martial arts on the earth suddenly dropped one level. After a short rest and verification of all the results, with the sound of gongs sounding again, today''s competition is over. The final eight is scheduled for the next day, with an evening off. Chapter 24 When Muyang and Sith returned to the hotel, they found that they had become famous. Many students of middle and small schools, accompanied by their teachers, came forward to greet them. Their enthusiastic attitude made Muyang feel the passion of the world for the first time. "Ha ha, you young people talk to each other, and I will not join you." Sith laughed and went to drink with other school leaders. Muyang seems helpless, but it''s good to take this opportunity to make some friends! Just like the monkey king in the original work, haven''t you got a lot of friends through the world''s first martial arts association? People are from strangers to gradually familiar with each other. In a class, it may not be easy for poor students to chat with excellent students, but the effect is absolutely different for excellent students to take the initiative to lower their body and chat with poor students. This is the same reason that the goddess chases the boy. However, what Muyang didn''t expect was that when he was talking with a group of "poor students", the unexpected guest of Wuting also joined in. Wuting''s body is relatively large, and some of them are like one of the "top ten devil guides" in the demon tail, but it is younger and more beautiful than jiula. At first sight, they found that each other''s values and understanding of martial arts were in extraordinary harmony. If you don''t know if the monk of Duolin temple can drink, Muyang wants to have a drink with him. Time is short, night is like cold water. In the end, Muyang still didn''t drink. He talked with Wuting late into the night and went back to his room and fell asleep. In the early morning of the next day, the world''s first Martial Arts Association officially opened the top eight competition. The best in all the land is the . If the eight top competitions are just appetizers, the top eight is the core of the best martial arts club. In order to attach importance to each competition in the top eight, we moved to the challenge arena from the top eight, and each competition is no longer parallel. By drawing lots on the spot, we can decide the opponent and the order of the match, which is the same as later generations. After Muyang drew the lot, he came to the grandstand of the contestant area, which is specially prepared for the contestants and their teachers of the top eight competition, and has a broader vision. The first one is Liz of qianheliu against Barney of cross boxing school. This is a close match, full of appreciation. Barney of the cross boxing school is a strong man with a height of 1.8 meters. He is good at cross boxing, one move with a big opening and a big closing. She is very explosive in the whole process. Liz of qianheliu is a small and exquisite beauty, less than 1.6 meters tall, soft and agile, with long hair floating, and good at dodging and momentum. They are strong and soft, tall and petite, presenting a realistic beauty and beast, which can be seen by all the people on the scene. When Muyang and Sith watched and commented on each other, they did not forget to think seriously. If they were themselves, how could they deal with it? Muyang is particularly serious about it. Of course, it''s not because that Liz player is beautiful. In fact, she is very beautiful. However, Muyang''s focus is not on this. He is more eager to learn nutrition from watching other people''s battles. Martial Taoists need to keep forging ahead. Any complacency or relaxation may make them stay where they are and even lag behind others. Compared with other people on earth, Muyang knows more about how terrible the world is. In the universe, there are not a few ruthless roles, such as destroying the sky and destroying the earth, or even taking the planet as a marbles. The potential of the earth people is not outstanding. If we don''t make efforts to pursue it directly, we can only be slaughtered in the future. This point, only when you enter the dragon ball world, can you realize that it is not as interesting as what you see on TV or CD-ROM. In fact, if a person lives on a planet that is likely to be destroyed at any time, and he knows this, he will not be able to feel interesting. Some of them may only have heavy pressure, and then practice more vigorously. Nothing is more effective than a life-threatening crisis. The competition between Liz and Barney lasted for more than 20 minutes. The first show with full appreciation opened a good start for the top eight competition and attracted cheers from the audience. Finally, Liz won by a small margin, but Barney also received applause from the audience. After that, one game after another, it was Muyang''s turn to play again. His opponent is jilo from the ordinary mountain village. This is a dark young man. He may not be as old as Muyang. It is said that he has not received formal martial arts guidance, but he can reach the top eight Martial Arts Association in the world, which shows that his strength is not weak. After appearing on the stage, Muyang looked at each other carefully. "He didn''t receive formal guidance, but he was able to enter the top eight by himself. It seems that his talent is very good." This Gilo may be an archelobean character. In fact, since the draw to draw the opponent is Gilo, other people think Muyang''s luck is good. Gilo is the least favored player in the top eight, and this game basically won steadily. "The game begins." With the start of the whistle, Muyang and jilo on the opposite side were all in the same face, each posing an attack posture. It''s a game without much suspense. Muyang''s combat power is much higher than Gilo''s. It''s almost not long before Gilo''s attack fell down and finally lost the battle. "Thank you. I''ve learned a lot from this game." After the game, Gilo''s sincere voice came to my ears. Mu Yang looks at jilo unexpectedly, and suddenly his affection for him increases greatly. "You don''t have to thank me. If you can receive formal guidance, you can become stronger. Are you interested in joining a major martial arts school?" Jillo shook his head and said, "no, at least not yet. I want to work hard with my own efforts, and I don''t want to be bound by the previous framework..." Hearing this, Muyang was shocked and looked at him differently. This Gilo seems to be a man of his own kind. He has his own pursuit. But without the guidance of predecessors, there will be more chances to enter into the misunderstanding, and eventually we may be able to walk out of the misunderstanding, but we will waste a lot of time. A good teacher can make people walk a lot of detours, and the experience of predecessors is worth learning. However, experience also depends on people. If you meet a teacher with a low level, experience is harmful. It will take you deeper into your mistakes. Seeing the firm belief in jilo''s eyes, Muyang nodded his head and jumped off the challenge arena to say nothing more. Sith looked at the edge of the challenge arena, and his face was very appreciative: "this Gilot is a good young man who practices martial arts. Although I don''t quite agree with his point of view, this persistence is worthy of our respect." "Yes, but it''s a road doomed to hardship." Muyang also said with emotion, but he also brought this sentence to himself. According to the memory brought by "previous life", Muyang can make sure that he doesn''t walk too many detours in the early stage of cultivation, but once he reaches the later stage, the level of the earth will not keep up with his own development. At that time, like Gilo, he may have to develop a path with his own understanding. It''s also a road doomed to hardship. Chapter 25 Gilo''s choice made Muyang feel a little bit, but then he left his head and his sentimental mood, and put his eyes on the next game. The following game is the maple leaf flow Arlo against the four body flow Booker. Muyang paid close attention to the game, because the name "four body flow" made him feel a little familiar, and he didn''t wake up until the player named Booker publicly changed the skills of the school to four. Four body boxing! No wonder the name is so familiar. It turns out that these four body fists are the skills used by Tianjin fan in the 23rd World''s first martial arts association. "Fierce, unexpectedly turned into four at a time, this time the pressure of that Arlo became very big." Seeing this unexpected move, Sith''s eyes were about to pop out. "Maybe, four body boxing is an assassin''s mace for ordinary martial artists, but it''s not necessarily used to deal with experts. This move has a fatal weakness." Looking at the two people you came to fight with each other, Muyang said lightly. Sith was a little shocked and asked in surprise, "what weakness do you think there is?" Muyang chuckled: "if everyone''s level is relatively low, it''s easy for four people to encircle one person, because although there are differences in everyone''s speed, they will not differ to an unacceptable level. Instead, one enemy is more than one, and it''s easy to lose one enemy and win the opponent''s move. But if the same moves are used to deal with high-level martial Taoists, the effect is not necessarily "You mean to divide a person''s strength into four parts. It''s not just a weakness such as strength reduction. No matter how good the skill is, it''s useless to defeat the enemy." After hearing this, Sith was silent. Muyang nodded: "well, speed and strength have different emphases at different stages. The master''s duel is Wuli. Uncle Sith, you can see that Arlo will fight back." After Muyang finished speaking, he looked at the challenge arena again. Sure enough, there, Arlo had eased his mind from the siege of the four bookers and detected the weakness of the opponent. "That Booker is slowing down." Sith said in surprise. "That''s it." Muyang shrugged. "You can see it all at once!" Sith''s eyes widened. "Well." Lightly, Muyang did not say that he had read the original book and knew the weakness of four body boxing in advance. "Hiss -" Sith took a cold breath. When did Muyang have such good eyesight and judgment? This is not only to see the weakness of the tactics, but also to focus on the change of fighting concept between different levels! With Muyang, jilo, Arlo and other young heroes pouring out, Sith suddenly had a doubt whether he was old or not. ¡­¡­ On the arena, the competition continued. Sure enough, Arlo had mastered the rhythm of the fight, and there was not much suspense about winning the competition. In a short time, with his opponent broccoli exhausted, Arlo seized the air and won the game. At this time, the top four teams have been decided. They are Liz, Muyang, Arlo and a disciple from a major school. After a short rest, the semi-finals will be held. After the game, Muyang has always been calm. In fact, at this time, the leader of maple leaf and elder Ali of Qianhe River have already known the candidates for the champion. Sure enough, Muyang won Liz calmly in the semi-final, and Arlo also advanced to the final in the later game. "It''s the last game. The champion and the runner up will be announced soon." Maple Leaf flow leader said with a light smile. "Who wins and who loses has a shadow. I''m optimistic about the player named Muyang." Elder Nelly smiled. This is not to contradict with the leader of maple leaf flow, but to win more from Muyang. At this time, master Xiulin also plucked the rosary beads and said softly, "if there is no accident, the champion is Muyang''s one." "I think so, too." "Muyang will win." Other people are also generally of this opinion, because Muyang is so brilliant in the competition for the top eight. The young generation can make only a handful of people who can produce Qi power waves. It''s really hard for anyone to beat him without the Sith generation. "You..." See unexpectedly no one is optimistic about their own disciple, maple leaf flow headmaster''s lips tremble, for it''s angry, say good home advantage, how can no one consider this aspect? But thinking of the previous competition, the headmaster of maple leaf flow couldn''t help shaking his head: "ha ha, since we all have this opinion, let''s see. Tianxin has such a handsome talent. Except for the legendary tortoise fairy flow and crane fairy flow, no one among the peers can defeat him." "Wait and see!" "Ha ha." Even mind, even mind, since the opponent is really too good, lost is not disgraced. Anyway, it''s not without backing. Looking at other schools, maple leaf headmaster''s mouth hung up a smile. Not far from the grandstand, Sith was also nervous at this time. He was overjoyed by the whispers of the people around him. His face was flushed with excitement and he shouted, "come on, Muyang, do your best." "Let''s invite Muyang and Arlo in the final!" As soon as the staff''s voice came down, Muyang and Arlo were on their right faces. They jumped onto the challenge arena and looked at each other under the eyes. This is the most exciting moment of the martial arts association, and the air seems to be filled with a glued antagonism. At this time, no matter the contestant or the teacher who leads the team, they all look serious and stare seriously. "The game begins!" With the referee''s order, the players on both sides straightened up, and every muscle on their bodies trembled. Whew, Muyang takes the initiative and suddenly becomes a shadow that disappears from everyone''s sight. When it reappeared, crackling and fierce fighting began. ¡­¡­ Three days later, on the ferry''s cruise ship, Sith was writing a letter about the results of the world''s first martial arts association and sending it back to the location of daqingshanzongmen. When writing about the final result of the match, Sith was still excited. In the 11th world''s first martial arts association, the champion is not an elite disciple from a famous school, but a black horse that we have never heard of before -- Muyang from the flow of heaven''s heart. Although it is in the old generation of martial artists did not participate in the case, this champion contains a certain amount of water. However, it is certain that Muyang will become the leader of the young generation at one stroke. Muyang is officially in the martial arts world. Chapter 26 Fold the letter, seal the opening with glue, and Sith carefully put the letter into the mailbox. There is a special line at the post office. In about seven or eight days, this letter will appear in ISAF''s hands. After all this, Sith came out of the room, and the ferry was about to dock. Passing by the restaurant, I saw Muyang eating in it, and looked at the sky that gradually became dark. It seemed that it was going to rain. "Muyang, are you going back to Daqingshan with me after the ferry docked, or are you going to travel outside alone?" Sith sat next to Muyang and casually ordered some snacks. "Let''s travel outside for a while. I plan to take advantage of this time to see the outside world before going back. This competition gives me a deep understanding, there is room for improvement in many places. " Muyang put down his chopsticks and said it directly, while Sith''s face was, it was so. He nodded: "well, it''s good to increase your experience outside. To be honest, your Kung Fu is already very good. Compared with us, what''s worse is experience. It''s good for you to see more about the differences outside." Speaking of Weston, he smiled and said: "you have grown up. You can grasp these things by yourself. We can''t teach you anything in specific practice." Judging from the results of the world''s first martial arts association, Muyang''s performance was unexpected. The only thing he lacked was the improvement of his fighting skills. Perhaps because of his lack of fighting experience, Muyang was still a bit messy when dealing with his opponents. It was clear that he could win more easily, but it took a lot of time. If it wasn''t for his strength to surpass his opponents It''s hard to say the final result. In the low-level competition, the importance of skills is self-evident. Even in the later stage of high-level battle, combat skills also play an important role. These Sith and ISAF have no way to teach him, they can only rely on him to realize. It all needs experience. "Well." Muyang nodded while eating. In fact, he also realized this. In the final final, if it wasn''t for his strength to be stronger than Arlo, maybe the final result would be rewritten, and the final winner might be Arlo of maple leaf flow. History is written by the winners. Even if it is not written by the winners themselves, the written history is not affirming the winners? Muyang is the champion of this conference, so in the post competition exchange meeting, all schools touted the black horse who suddenly appeared and set him as an example. However, Muyang in the spotlight also knows that he still has obvious shortcomings. At best in the same age is good! If you get carried away when you are praised, what else can you achieve? Flog! Flogging! The polite boast is sugar coated cannonball. The right way is to eat sugar coated cannonball and spit it out! So the communication after the game will fall behind the scenes. Muyang is not in a hurry to return to Daqingshan with Sith, but plans to go outside for a period of practice. What''s more, since he came to the south, he would take time to see the situation of Messiah at the super ability school. Otherwise, she would know that she came over and would not visit her. Who knows what she would complain about. After eating some snacks, it was raining heavily outside. The rain falls on the blue sea, and there is a layer of misty water vapor. At the same time, the wind and rain also aggravate the waves on the sea, so the ferry has to slow down its speed. An hour later, the intermittent rain gradually stopped, and the ferry, delayed by the heavy rain, finally landed in the afternoon. "Muyang, then I''ll go back first. When you travel outside, you should pay attention to your safety. When you''re almost there, you can go back." Before leaving, the Sith told me again and again. "I see." Moyang nodded. "Then Take care! " Sith was a forthright man. After thinking that there was nothing else to say about the two men, he stopped. He knew that with Muyang''s strength now, even if a person was outside, there would be no danger. So he told him to wave goodbye after a while, and a person took his luggage and walked towards the railway station. Looking at the figure of Sith disappearing in the sea of people, Muyang perked up, then turned around and walked to the other side, soon disappeared in the sea of people. ¡­¡­ The school site of super ability school park is located in a secluded forest in the south of China. The specific time of the establishment of the school park has not been verified, but it has existed for a long time. Its mystery is just like that of the Kailin Pagoda in the Kailin holy land. There are all kinds of magical legends in the local folk. It is said that every few years there will be enrollment, and enrollment points will be set up in nearby cities, but the specific location of the school park will never be disclosed to others. In the quiet old forest, the birds are singing. Suddenly, a blue light went straight through the forest, and the tree hit by it fell down. Boom, huge sound reverberates in the sky, the earth is shaking, birds are flapping their wings, accompanied by the huge trees falling down with smoke, the original forest has been opened up a road. Muyang has been wandering in this forest for several days, and his dry food has been exhausted. So when he is hungry, he will hunt some wild animals to fill his stomach. When he is sleepy, he will look for a big tree and jump on the trunk and fall asleep. For a few days, he didn''t even see the shadow of the super power school. "It should be near here." Muyang wanders in the woods, trampling on the green space, making a savage way. The surrounding mountains are green and the forests are beautiful. There is no trace of civilization. Muyang frowned slightly and spread his mental strength around, but he still didn''t find anything different. It''s hard to find. Muyang murmured in his heart, but he didn''t feel surprised. If this super ability school park is really a place to cultivate super ability, it''s not easy for him to find it by the other side''s means. "If I can''t find it again, I won''t see Messiah this time." Muyang sighed with regret. Not to come here, Muyang doesn''t plan to leave without any harvest. Even if he can''t find the super ability school Park, he is ready to practice here for a while. After thinking about it, Muyang found a pool nearby, and then found a relatively empty area nearby. The qigong wave in his hand was spread out in several sections, rumbling and dusty, and he even opened up an open space. Then I found wood to build a simple hut. Hands on Max! "The environment here is very good. It can be used as a resting place for a while." Looking at the clean and leisurely scenery around, Muyang looks down with satisfaction and plans to stay here for a while. Next, he cleared the obstacles between the pool and the hut, and then he took stones to build a stove, and set up a wooden grill for barbecue. The simple living facilities were completed. "Yes." Wipe off the sweat on his forehead, Muyang clapped his hands, and then went to look for food. Whew, Muyang turned into a black shadow and rushed into the forest. Soon he came back with a rabbit. Peel off the skin, remove the internal organs, and then put them on the shelf to be roasted with a small fire. When the blood red meat slowly turns yellow under the fire, the transparent grease drips down the wood shelf, and the whole forest immediately fills with rich meat flavor. Satisfied with eating the barbecue, Muyang''s physical strength was supplemented, and then he was ready to enter the "accelerating space" for cultivation. Chapter 27 After a moment''s meditation, Muyang mobilizes the energy in his body, and then enters into a gray and white acceleration space. The flow rate of time here is twice that of the outside. In Muyang''s current state, the acceleration space can be continuously opened for three hours, that is, six hours inside. Exceeding the time will cause mental depression. There are not only two advantages of practicing in acceleration space: time doubling and body consumption supplementing. Acceleration space also has the function of calming the mind and calming the Qi. Practicing here can focus on nothing and get into the perception more easily. After experiencing the world''s first martial arts association, Muyang has a more detailed understanding of the level of the earth martial arts circle. Generally speaking, there are many experts in the earth martial arts circle, such as the leader of maple leaf flow, the master of Xiulin in Duolin temple, and the elder Nari in qianheliu. These are all first-class experts. Compared with them, Muyang is still short of many. This is the accumulation of age and experience, and it is impossible to catch up with them in a short period of time. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, Muyang believes that he will catch up with them soon. White, nothing. In acceleration space, a robust and agile figure is doing basic exercises. He leaped hard, almost touching the "ceiling" above his head. ¡°9997£¬9998£¬9999£¬10000£¡¡± Muyang kicked and jumped up more than 10000 times in a row. He didn''t stop until his legs were swollen. He wiped off the sweat on his face. His eyes revealed perseverance. Then he began to fight again. Bang! Oh! Oh! The thin air vibrates in the impact of fist, and the violently vibrated air compresses each other, making a dull "thumping" sound. It''s a pity that Muyang doesn''t have any weight-bearing equipment on his body, otherwise his cultivation can achieve better results. Take out the energy detector and carry out some tests with him. The data displayed on the lens makes him full of power. 97£¡ Yes, in just a few days, Muyang''s combat effectiveness has reached 97! Of course, this is the highest data under full eruption. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, this number is not low. It has reached the first-class level in the world of martial arts and Taoism. It can not be underestimated in any school. However, at this time, Muyang also found a problem, that is, when the combat effectiveness reaches 100, the restriction of human beings on earth has begun to appear, and the growth of subsequent combat effectiveness has slowed down obviously After several days of testing, Muyang confirmed this point more and more. 100 combat power is a natural moat in front of the earth people, which can not be broken through just by physical exercise. There are very few people who have successfully crossed this threshold. Each of them is a great martial artist. And for Muyang, this ridge must be crossed! Just 100 combat power is not enough. He needs to be stronger. "Well?" At this time, a sharp pain came from the spirit. Muyang knew that the cultivation time of accelerating space had reached the limit, so he calmed down and adjusted his breath. With a swish, his body disappeared from the white accelerating space. Back to the outside world, deep mental exhaustion made him show his teeth more than the pain of long-term muscle movement. Bang, you''ll fall asleep. About six or seven hours later, Muyang woke up, and his mental fatigue was gone. Next, he was going to practice "Qi". As for the use of Qi, Muyang was still very rough, because he had not yet met a more sophisticated Qigong cultivator. "Maybe I should go to kailina''s place to break through..." Muyang is thinking. But before that, he had something to do. Kailina is far away in the northern hemisphere. If she relies on her feet, she doesn''t know how long it will take. At this time, it''s not necessary to do physical exercises. So Muyang wants to study the art of dancing in the sky. If she can fly in the sky, her speed can be increased by a large part. Wukong skill belongs to the secret skill of crane fairy flow, but in fact, it is not a very sophisticated skill. Its principle is very simple, mainly for the use of internal Qi, but it is very hard to master. It''s Qigong wave to condense and shape the air in the body and send it out in the form of hands or fingers. Change your mind and release the air in the body through the sole of the foot to surround the whole body and counteract the gravity effect. Then you can overcome the gravity attraction of the earth and make the body float. The high-speed flying technique is similar to the "wave riding body" technique on the earth in the past. With the exquisite control of the shock wave surface, you can obtain stronger power. In Muyang''s mind, he recalled the picture of Monkey King''s rice guiding bidiri to practice the art of dancing. Compared with bidiri, Muyang''s foundation is obviously much more solid. What''s worse is that he didn''t disclose the details in the original work and needed to explore it himself. After several failed attempts, it didn''t take long for him to control a small flow of air along his thigh towards the sole of his foot, and then release it evenly through the sole of his foot. In the process of release, Muyang''s body began to float a little bit. When it swayed to four or five meters from the ground, it looked down on the green ground, and Muyang''s heart became unusually calm. Then carefully adjust the posture of the body, flying steadily to a higher level. At this time, the blue sky is as flawless as a mirror. At the foot is a lush primeval forest, with beautiful mountains and rivers, uneven ancient trees, and an ethereal mind. Floating. It''s just the most basic part of air dancing, and then it''s flying. It needs to diffuse Qi in all parts of the body. Compared with simple floating, it is a step more difficult. In high-speed flight, the shape of shock wave surface should be precisely controlled, so that the resistance becomes a potential power. Muyang gradually imitates the cultivation method of bideli in the original work. Two days later, he can fly in the sky as he likes. "Dancing in the air is finished. Next, go to Kailin holy land." Muyang estimated that if he could climb the Kailin tower and accept the guidance of the cat fairy, his strength should be able to get a great leap, enough to cross the first natural moat in front of him. Of course, this trip to Kailin holy land is not only to learn from the cat fairy more sophisticated cultivation methods, but also to get the healing elixir of the earth - Xiandou. In the early days of dragon ball world, there are many strange things on the earth. Xiandou is one of them. Xiandou didn''t show any value in the early stage of dragon ball, but it can make people not feel hungry, but in the later stage, it is a worthy life-saving magic weapon, which can not only recover physical strength quickly, but also treat any injuries instantly. It''s a pity that in the later period of Longzhu, the output of Xiandou decreased sharply, making a Xiandou like a treasure, which can only be used on the blade. But now Xiandou has not been ruined by yachilobei. There are still a lot of stocks there. "Gone..." Flying in the air, Muyang raised his height, but as his vision became wider and wider, just as he was about to fly to the north, a remote paradise like area suddenly attracted his attention. It was an area shrouded in the light, and Muyang''s expression became a little startled. "It was so far away in the sky and near in front of his eyes. After so long, it was there!" Chapter 28 The sky is high, the clouds are light, and the breeze is blowing. Warm sunshine, through the leaves in the woods sprinkled spots of light. Not far from Muyang, there was a sound of "sand" in the big forest. Some slim animals were frightened and fled to the deep forest. "Shayeton, the tutor asked you to patrol around the campus. How can you lie here and be lazy?" An angry voice came from a young man in a blue uniform flying to shayeton''s side, his face with obvious unprepared color. The man named shayeton sat up and smiled when he saw the visitor. He didn''t care. "Sammy, what do you care about so much? I''m just stealing my lazy time. Do you need to be so angry..." But when he saw his face darkened like ink, shayeton''s voice became smaller and smaller. Sammy stares at shayeton discontentedly. "You also say that the tutor asked you to patrol. It''s better for you." "Yes, you are right. But this is a super ability school Park, not a casual place. Who can come here Besides, isn''t there still the dean? She doesn''t know anything about it. Do you need to let us patrol? " Shayeton answered, but he got up from the ground quite honestly. "Stupid, this is cultivation, you know?" Sammy looked angrily at shayeton. "Well, I won''t fight with you. Go on patrol." Shayeton is too lazy to argue with Sammy. He uses his powers to lift his body up and patrols the forest where the school park is located. "Well, this fellow." Sammy shook his head and followed him on patrol. The super ability school park is a place specially for cultivating super ability people. It has a long history and has existed for many years. Like Kailin holy land, it is a relatively detached place. There are two main sources of students here: one is the super power sent in from the outside, such as Messiah; the other is the children raised by several super power kindergartens affiliated to the super power school. Sammy and shayeton went to school after graduating from the super ability kindergarten. In the original work, both oolong and Poole have been transformed into kindergarten in the south. However, oolong was expelled for stealing the underwear of the female teacher. Poole didn''t know why. Anyway, he didn''t enter the super ability school. The earth is a magical place. In some unknown remote areas, there are still channels to the devil Kingdom, the yellow spring, and other incredible places. In ancient times, there were often monsters disturbing human life from these channels. At this time, the super power and martial Taoists became the main force to fight against these external threats because of their incredible power. However, with the rapid development of modern science and technology, the superpowers and martial Taoists gradually do not appear in the world. "Well, there is a situation!" When Sammy and shayeton bumped and patrolled to a relatively open territory, suddenly a black spot came from the sky. As the distance got closer and closer, the black spot began to grow larger and gradually had a human shape. Sammy and shayeton noticed the figure. Shayeton put his arm to each other and said, "Sammy, who do you think that would be?" "I don''t know. Watch out anyway." Sammy also looked at the figure, his face became serious, and his body floated up to stop him. "Stop, this is the territory of the super power school. If there is nothing, please leave immediately." The young man flying in the air that day was no one else. It was Muyang. He was going to Kailin holy land. When he reached a certain height, he found that there was a place like a paradise not far away from him. Fly over to see, it''s the super ability school he''s looking for. "This friend, if this is the super ability school Park, that''s right. My name is Muyang. I''m from tianxinliu of Wudao school. I''m here to visit my younger martial sister, Messiah. I wonder if you can inform me and let Messiah come here for a while?" Muyang is open-minded and shows his identity so as to avoid unnecessary troubles. When Sammy heard this, he didn''t look as alert as before. "He came to visit Messiah. Wait a minute, I''ll let her know." Sammy stopped Muyang with a smile, then winked at shayeton and asked him to go back to the campus to make sure. The number of students in the super ability school park is not large, and they generally know each other even if they are not familiar with each other. After a moment''s hesitation, shayeton flew towards the school park. Muyang looks at the two people''s eye contact, and naturally knows that they are still wary of each other, but he doesn''t care. After all, this is the place of super ability school Park, and Messiah is also studying here. Just wait, he doesn''t need to cause trouble. Chuckle, land on the ground and wait. "What''s your name?" Asked Muyang. "Just call me Sammy." Sammy''s attitude was pretty good, he said, clubbing beside a big tree. "Sammy, you should have been in the school for a long time?" "For many years, I''ve come up from the super kindergarten." "Super kindergarten? I''ve heard about the transformation kindergarten. There are people who teach the transformation. Have you ever learned it? " Hearing a place of interest, Muyang asked with a bright eye. Sammy took a surprised look at Muyang and nodded: "the transformation kindergarten is also one of the kindergartens subordinate to the super ability kindergarten. I have learned the transformation, but my level is not good. The transformation time can only be maintained for 10 minutes." Muyang nodded and thought it was very good. You should know that the transformation time of Wulong and pul in the original work can only last for 5 minutes, and you need to rest for 1 minute in the middle to continue the transformation. Sami can last for 10 minutes, but he says he can''t, either Sami is modest, or oolong and Poole are really weak. But back to the point, the southern transformation kindergarten teaches some simple and basic super ability skills, such as transformation, which can not enhance the strength of learners themselves, but it is very good to confuse people. Chapter 29 Here, Muyang and Sammy have chatted one by one, and have some superficial understanding of the super ability school park. After about ten minutes, shayeton came back from the direction of the superpower school, followed by a tiny figure behind him. She has bright eyes and bright teeth. Her dark green hair just covers the ear flap. It''s Messiah she hasn''t seen for many years. At this time, messiah was 15 years old, and her body had grown up a lot. Her slender body had the appearance of a young girl with cardamom. When she saw Muyang from afar, a glimmer of joy flashed in her blue eyes. Then she cheered. Her body sparkled with light green fluorescence, and rushed towards Muyang with a green tornado. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, how did you come to see me?" Messiah''s crisp voice was ringing in her ears. Muyang catches Messiah''s body, the soft touch and the fragrance of fragrance make him stupefied for a while. He can''t help wondering whether the beautiful girl in front of him always followed Messiah after him. It''s a black long sleeved loose academic robe. The collar is high and erect, and the hem is like a windbreaker. If you put on another pair of sunglasses, it''s not too astringent. But it''s so powerful! He muttered to himself, looking at the girl in front of him. "I haven''t missed you for years, so I''ll come and see you." Messiah chuckled and smiled. He gave Muyang a white look. "Who are you kidding? I don''t believe it." "Don''t believe it." Muyang shrugged his shoulders. It is said that this is the internal regulation of the super ability school park. It seems that only when the school age limit is reached, or the ability of oneself reaches a certain standard, can he graduate from the school park. It is said that this is to protect beginners, but also to hide the location of the school park. After stroking the girl''s fluffy dark green hair, Muyang turned to Sammy and shayeton and said, "I haven''t seen Messiah for a long time. I want to take her out for a walk." "Whatever you want." Sammy smiled and left with shayeton. "My tutor knows that you are here. She gave me a day off." Messiah led Muyang''s hand and said excitedly, the white hand was cold and as warm as jasper. "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Tell me about the things in the school..." "OK!" Muyang smiled and nodded and said, "take Messiah''s hand and walk to the temporary residence he built.". The surface of the water pool is rippling, the water is rippling, the surrounding birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, the quiet and pleasant scenery is like a dream. Muyang and Messiah sit on the ground, talking about the interesting things they have met in recent years. When he said that he had come to the world''s first martial arts association and won the championship, Muyang took a proud look at Messiah, and saw that she was looking surprised. Muyang felt even more proud. "Elder martial brother, you are so powerful in only three years..." Messiah''s eyes sparkled and chattered with excitement. "Not really." Muyang''s mouth is slightly raised. Facing the naive girl, Muyang is more relaxed than ever before. The troubles buried in his heart suddenly disappear and his mood becomes more comfortable. At this time, all the saians and all the feliphs disappeared. "I''ll take part in the next martial arts meeting. I''ll beat you then." Messiah said earnestly. "The difficulty is not small." Muyang hehe laughs and presses his hand on her head. Suddenly something comes to mind. He takes a lens like thing out of his arms and hands it to Messiah. "Messiah, here you are." It''s an energy detector. Except for accelerating space, he didn''t tell Messiah. He didn''t hide the discovery of the alien spacecraft. After receiving the detector, Messiah looked at the lens like thing curiously, "this is what you said before about energy detector, alien technology?" "Yes, there are only three on earth, so you have to keep them." Muyang looked at her with a smile. "Oh, I see." Messiah was so happy that she had to come over and peck Mu Yang''s cheek. Muyang is waiting. He hesitates for a while. Looking at the expectant Muyang, he laughs. Instead of reaching over, he stretches out his hand. His index finger and thumb are slightly bent, and his fingers are flicked on Muyang''s face. "Cough!" Ancient spirit and strange spirit! The script shouldn''t have developed that way. It''s such a beautiful day. I don''t have a guess. I should peck at it first! Touching the place played by Messiah, Muyang coughed softly. He didn''t have Lori to control it! The girl in front of me is no longer Lori! At most, it''s just a little small. But it doesn''t matter if it''s small. It''ll grow up in a few years. Then teach Messiah how to use this energy detector. This energy detector uses hexadecimal. Muyang needs to teach her how to convert hexadecimal to decimal, but Messiah''s head is very flexible, and soon learned. After Messiah learned, he couldn''t wait to test himself, and the reading was converted to "41". "41 combat effectiveness, how can it be that it''s high or low?" Messiah looked up, clear eyes at Muyang. Muyang said with a smile, "it''s already very good." 41 combat power. This is the energy in Messiah''s body. Of course, this result is not bad. The source of superpower is also energy, but this kind of energy is more restrained, not a pure burst force. When it is used, it will have different effects because of the category of superpower. But there is one thing in common. The greater the energy value is, the more effective the combat effect will be. If Messiah uses his powers at this time, even the current Muyang cannot be separated for a while. "What is your combat effectiveness, elder martial brother?" ¡°97£¡¡± "Oh, so much less!" Messiah looked dejected. She thought she would not be so different from her elder martial brother, but now she doesn''t even have half of his combat effectiveness. So he raised his lips and put Muyang down on the grass. "Don''t make any noise. Your combat effectiveness is really good. Other division brothers in Daqingshan have only 20 or 30 combat effectiveness." "Really?" "Don''t lie to you." Gulu Gulu ~ made a noise for a while, until the voice of protest came from the stomach. "I''m hungry." Messiah felt her belly. "Messiah, today I''ll show you the skill of my elder martial brother." "Good." Mehia cried happily. Muyang was also in a happy mood. They seemed to return to their childhood appearance, carefree and surrounded by a light warmth. Muyang finds firewood and lights smoke. Messiah calls the prey. Muyang is responsible for cleaning the prey. In addition, the grill is used to cook the burnt yellow food which drips oil continuously. The necessary seasonings are sprinkled on the food. The elder martial brother and younger martial sister are enjoying themselves. Happy time is always short, time inadvertently passed, soon to the time of separation. When she left, messiah was reluctant to part with tears. "Elder martial brother, I have to go back and come to see me often in the future." "It will come." "I''ll be angry if I don''t come." Messiah wrinkled her nose. "I see." Muyang looks at her pitiful appearance and smiles at once. After receiving Muyang''s promise, Messiah reluctantly flew to the direction of the school park. Looking at Messiah''s gradually smaller back, Muyang stayed for a moment and adjusted his mood. Looking up at the clear and flawless sky, Muyang''s eyes gradually become firm. Then I soared into the air, wheezed, and sped towards the sky, which soon disappeared into the vast sky. Chapter 30 Kailin, the holy land of martial arts, is said to be the birthplace of martial arts on earth. It is located on a vast plain in the northern hemisphere of the earth, backed by a lofty mountain range covered with ice and snow all the year round. The mountain range rises from the south to the north into the clouds, because most of the water vapor from the Western Ocean is blocked on the other side of the mountain, so that the Kailin holy land near the sea will not become a rain forest with too much rain. The whole of Kailin holy land is a large basin with a downward depression, covering more than 100 kilometers, which is covered with dense forests. It looks like a green wave in the distance, which is constantly swaying under the wind. In the center of Kailin holy land, there is a Kailin tower connecting the heaven. According to the legend, only when you climb the Kailin tower with your bare hands can you see the immortal who lives on the Kailin tower and receive the immortal''s advice. More than 200 years ago, when the martial arts on earth were extremely prosperous, there were a large number of martial Taoists who came to challenge kailinta. However, as a great disaster spread to the whole world 250 years ago, the martial arts schools on earth lost a lot, and they have not slowed down to this day, so the people who came to challenge kailinta are not as good as before. Today, however, a figure is approaching the location of carintha at a high speed. Hua La, a flash of light passes through several snow capped mountains, and the smooth skyline appears in the sight. Muyang flies over the forest of Kailin holy land. In his sight, he has seen a long tower towering into the sky. The tower is rooted on the horizon, and above it goes into the sky. It is covered by white clouds. "Finally arrived at Kailin holy land, that slender line should be Kailin tower, unexpectedly so slender!" Muyang is surprised to see the Kailin tower in the distance. Seeing the Kailin tower is more shocking than he imagined. Lower the altitude, and gradually move towards kyrienta. The base of the Kailin tower is about two meters wide and deeply rooted in the earth. The ivory tower is only one meter thick. I don''t know what material it is made of. It is carved with various totem patterns, including flowers and birds, human faces and animal faces. These totems may be a belief of ancient human beings in nature. With his feet on the ground, Muyang raised his head and looked up at the invisible peak of the tower. Then he moved down in situ and prepared to formally challenge Kailin tower. It is worthy of saying that it is the world of dragon beads. As long as we find the right way to practice according to the rules, even the people on earth have strong power, which should be caused by the rules of the world! Anyway, Muyang knows that in his original world, he can''t cultivate himself in this power, probably because there is a force field called "Qi" in the universe. Now, he''s going to challenge carletta! All of a sudden, an arrow flew towards him, and the cold tip was flashing. Muyang immediately reached out and grasped the arrow in his hand. "This is not the way to treat people!" Put the arrow on the ground, Moyang said in a cold voice. "Stop, what are you doing here?" Behind a man''s voice, whoosh, six or seven Indians with stripes on their faces came out of the woods carrying quivers. These Indians dress like the original brah, holding spears, sharp arrows, and a necklace with fangs around their necks. They all look at Muyang on guard. "Guardian of Kailin holy land?" Muyang picked up his eyebrows and recognized the identity of these people at a glance. Strictly speaking, not everyone is qualified to challenge Cailin tower, because it is dangerous to challenge it. These guardians live in the forest of the holy land all the year round and take it as their duty. It is the first checkpoint before challenging Cailin tower. "Stranger, your Kung Fu is very good. Tell me who you are." The Indian who was at the front came up with a spear. "Muyang, from tianxinliu, is here today to challenge kailina." Muyang said solemnly. The Indian was surprised and said, "you are Muyang, the champion of the world''s first martial arts association?" Muyang was surprised. Unexpectedly, the guardian living in Kailin Holy Land knew the information of the world''s first martial arts association. Then he thought that it was not the state of the later generations of martial arts, and the communication between schools was very frequent, so he nodded: "yes, I am Muyang." Hearing Muyang''s confirmation of identity, the attitude of the Indians became obviously enthusiastic. "I was offended just now. My name is OS, the guardian of carintha." The first Indian named aus expressed his apology, waved his hands to let the people behind him put down their weapons, and then he said, "you just said that you came to challenge kailina? After so many years, someone has finally come to challenge you. To tell you the truth, this is not an easy thing. You will lose your life if you are not careful. " "My people have tried, but they have failed. Are you sure you want to challenge kailina?" There are not many people who guard the clan. Only the most outstanding soldiers are qualified to live near kailina. But even they failed. I can imagine how difficult it was to challenge cairita. Muyang said, "thank you for your concern. I''ve been ready for it." Seeing that the other side''s attitude is firm, Aus nodded his head, "I think you''d better adjust your body when you arrive here after a long journey, and then challenge at this time tomorrow." "No, I''m in good shape. I''m going to challenge now. I have your kindness. " Muyang shook his head and refused. Auss took a look at Muyang in amazement and gave way: "in this case, good luck to you." "Thank you." With that, Muyang is facing kailina, and his leg muscles suddenly exert force. "Whoosh" suddenly rolls up a whirlwind on the ground. With this explosive force, Muyang shuttles towards the sky at lightning speed, and his tiptoe lightly steps on the raised node of kailina. Three or two times, Muyang becomes a black spot, disappearing into the sight of all. Now, the Indian guardians stare at the sky that has lost the trace of Muyang. Suddenly, they are stupid. They can''t imagine that the other side has such a powerful power. After a long time, Auss closed his mouth, looked at his people, and said inconceivably, "that young man is so strong, maybe he can really see the Kailin immortal!" "Yes, it''s worthy of being the champion of the best martial arts association in the world!" Others praised. "No, he''s much better than the previous champions." Aus shook his head and looked again at kailina, who had reached into the clouds. Chapter 31 The white clouds spread in the sky, and the ivory tower body crosses between the sky and the earth. As the height rises, the horizon presents a curved arc. Here the air becomes thin and the temperature begins to drop. Muyang climbed up more than ten kilometers, then began to rest by embracing a bulge on the surface of kailina. There is one bulge every seven or eight meters, just like it is specially for the challenger to rest. Of course, not all challengers have the ability to borrow these bulges, but also have a certain strength. "I don''t know how it was built, but it hasn''t reached the top." Looking up, kylin tower disappeared into the vast sky, and the surrounding area began to enter the troposphere. Normally, the oxygen here should be very thin, but Muyang found unexpectedly that the oxygen concentration did drop, but it was enough to maintain the minimum demand for life. "Keep going!" After about ten minutes'' rest, Muyang drum worked hard and continued to climb higher. In the process of challenging kailinta, Muyang never used the technique of dancing in the sky, because the meaning of climbing kailinta is to exercise the body''s patience. It is said that there is a kind of magic spring called super holy water on the top of kailina, which can greatly increase its strength as long as you drink it. But it''s just a common spring in fact. What really improves its strength is the whole process of challenging kailina. Even if it''s super magic water that really has the effect of exploring potential, it''s also betting on life. Super magic water is extremely poisonous. If you don''t care, you will be poisoned and die. Of course, when it comes to super supernatural water, it has to be said that Muyang has some doubts. In the original work, after drinking super supernatural water, Monkey King''s strength greatly increased. It is impossible to know whether super supernatural water really played a role or whether the dying state of Monkey King activated the blood of Saiya people. However, Muyang knew that there was no shortcut to practice without blood blessing. Every step should be down-to-earth. In this way, Muyang stopped walking and spent three days on the Kailin tower. Seeing that the dry food on your body will be exhausted, but you can''t see the top of the tower when you look up. This process is very abrasive. If you are not strong enough, you may have to give up. "At the beginning of the plot, it took monkey king a day and a night to climb the Kailin tower. My strength is not as good as that of Monkey King at that time. It will take more time, but it should be almost there." Muyang grabs a convex point and thinks secretly. Then a temporary sheath is tied with the belt that you carry with you. When you stop for a rest, you should take some safety measures. This is not a foul. You can nibble down a steamed bun and then put up the sheath to continue climbing. After another night, when Muyang was about to run out of food and ammunition, and even nearly fell down to kelletta several times, a flat spherical shadow finally appeared in the blurred vision. That''s the top of the tower. In four days, he finally climbed to the top. At this time, the sunrise just rose, and the clouds around were so dizzy that they were holy with Cailin tower. Muyang''s spirit suddenly rose. He sped up and ran up. He got in from one of the four entrances below the top of the tower. "It''s finally coming up!" Muyang was so tired that he finally fell to the ground after climbing the Kailin tower. After resting for a while, the feeling of swelling on the thigh gradually subsided, and Muyang had the strength to look at the surrounding environment. This is a fairly spacious area, surrounded by oval skylights. In addition to the four entrances connecting the tower body in the middle, there are also several water tanks around. There is a bathtub and a small bed for sleeping. This is where the cat fairy lives. "Cat fairy is not here, so it should be on it." There was no figure of the cat fairy everywhere. Muyang inferred that it should be on the second floor, so he walked down the stairs to the second floor. The second floor of kailina is obviously much wider than the first floor. Except for a stone platform with a kettle in the middle, there is no extra decoration in the area of more than 100 square meters. There is a wide field of vision and no wall. There are only 12 relief stone pillars between the upper and lower floors. Muyang noticed that there was a huge crystal ball floating on the top of the stone platform where the kettle was placed. The crystal ball was more than 8cm in diameter, round and bright, and the whole body was crystal clear. It seemed that a magic force supported it floating in the air. For this crystal ball, Muyang didn''t really know before, and didn''t pay attention to whether there was such a crystal ball in the original work. At this time, the crystal ball is motionless and seems to stabilize the whole kailina. Generally speaking, the top structure of Kailin tower is a flat and spherical building, with the lowest floor area of only more than 30 square meters. The middle floor is the most spacious. The area of more than 100 square meters is where the cat fairy trains martial artists. From the perspective of structure, the training ground is only the middle part of the tower top, and there seem to be some structures above, but they are hidden. "It''s very nice to climb here. You''re a great kid." White haired cat fairy stood in front of Muyang with a crutch, quietly hiding Muyang''s perception. "When did it appear?" Muyang didn''t feel when the cat fairy appeared at all. He was surprised and looked at each other. It''s worthy of being a fairy who has lived for more than 800 years. On the surface, it can''t see its strength at all. "You are the fairy Kailin?" Muyang pretends not to know the identity of the cat fairy. The cat fairy washed it with his claws. "That''s right, young man. No one has climbed up for many years. Do you want to drink super holy water here?" Seeing Muyang nodding, the cat fairy narrowed her eyes: "it''s not easy. Super holy water is not for you to drink." The cat fairy twisted his fat body and supported the super holy water on the central stone platform with a crutch. "If you want to drink it, you must snatch it from my hand." As expected, it''s the training of snatching the kettle. Muyang has been prepared for it for a long time, knowing that this is the training form of cat immortal to martial Taoists. So I solemnly followed the etiquette of a martial Taoist school and left a good impression on the other side, so I began to snatch. "I''m going to start, fairy Cailin." "Well." The cat fairy secretly nodded his head to Muyang''s behavior of knowing etiquette. When facing the body of the other party''s flying, the cat fairy changed his body posture a little, and even cleverly avoided Muyang''s flying. "Young man, it''s not good to rely on brute force alone. You are the disciple of tianxinliu. You won''t forget the most basic things of your school." The cat fairy shakes his head. Most of the martial arts on the earth are spread from the Kailin tower. The cat fairy has lived for more than 800 years. Any move is so rough in its eyes. "The immortal knows the flow of heaven''s heart..." "Giggle, I know a lot. The flow of heavenly heart was very strong before, but it was a pity later." PS: this book is in the recommendation period now, please ask for the recommendation ticket!! Chapter 32 "Your name is Muyang, right? I can see that you have done a lot in the physical foundation. Few martial Taoists in the lower world can train the foundation as firmly as you do." Cat fairy dodged and said in a flat voice. With years of experience, it has seen through Muyang''s foundation at a glance, with a touch of astonishment in mind, but also what he lacks. Shaking his head, he said: "although the foundation is polished perfectly, you can''t use your Qi well." "Because you don''t know how to restrain, your Qi is like a firefly in the night, exposing your behavior and intention far away. Um... This may be due to the overall decline of the lower level martial Taoists, but it''s not your fault. " The cat fairy strolls around the court and makes a direct assessment. Muyang stopped, looked at the cat fairy carefully, and expressed admiration for its evaluation. As the cat immortal said, the following world even knows that the schools of Qigong cultivation are very scarce, how can they perfectly achieve convergence? However, this problem is not unanswered. The simple cat fairy is undoubtedly a good teacher and friend in this field. So he said, "please tell me how to restrain my breath." "Giggle, it''s not urgent. When you know how to use the Qi in your body, convergence is a natural thing." The cat fairy yawned, swayed around the Muyang and nodded: "to be honest, your Qigong of heavenly flow is unique. After all, it''s a secret handed down in ancient times. It''s different from today''s, but you haven''t practiced it yet." "You must be a little tired when you climb up the Cailin tower from below. Take a good rest and think about it for yourself. From tomorrow, I will formally teach you the method of cultivation." Then the cat fairy waved her hand and walked downstairs with a cane. Muyang stared blankly and watched the cat fairy go downstairs. Obviously, through the simple test just now, the cat immortal has got his pulse. The formal practice will start tomorrow. This made him a little excited, and after the excitement, a wave of fatigue swept over, simply lying on the ground, snoring, and soon began to snore gently. Frankly, he''s really tired. The next day, the sky cleared up. The cat fairy took out a bag of dry flour from his stock and let Muyang eat it casually with the spring water. Later, he formally began to practice. The whole face of Muyang was bitter when he chewed the sticky and tasteless flour. Although the flour could fill his stomach, it was hard to swallow. I don''t know how the tortoise immortal spent three years under such hard conditions. From this point of view, we still have to admire master GUI! Barely enough to eat, when he was full of energy, Muyang came to the cat fairy. The cat fairy looked at him and said, "Oh, I''ve eaten it. Now let''s practice." "Please give me some advice!" Muyang said earnestly. "Ha ha, you''re welcome." The cat fairy squinted, as if laughing. "I studied your experience last night, so I plan to divide your cultivation into three steps." Say, put up three fingers, "first of all, it''s for your mistakes in moves, because before there was no wise teacher''s advice, you have many redundant flaws, and there are too many unnecessary actions. Fortunately, it''s still easy to make up for these things now. When they are deeply rooted, they won''t be easy to change. " Said the cat fairy. Muyang listened carefully and agreed. At least he had read the original book. He knew that extra actions would definitely become the key subject for the cat fairy to correct. Muyang was ready from the beginning. In fact, the cultivation of martial arts must be a process from complexity to simplicity. To reduce unnecessary and excessive consumption in the battle, Muyang has always been aware of this, but before that, he had never met a good teacher who can effectively guide him. Although Assaf is a good warrior and a famous martial artist, his advice is far from the real "big guy" cat immortal. It should be said that there are not many people''s insights on the whole earth. "Next is the cultivation of Qigong. The qigong of tianxinliu is very good and ingenious, but you haven''t brought its essence into full play, so you need to make up for this part of weakness next. When Qigong cultivation is improved, your strength will increase greatly. " "At last, the breath converges." "It''s a very general concept. How can it be regarded as astringent breath? It''s also different from person to person. Different people have different sensitivity to breath. Maybe you think that breath has been astringed, but in the eyes of some people, it''s still exposed. I won''t force you in this respect." "No, please use the strictest requirements for training." Muyang earnestly pleads, if even the highest requirements of the cat fairy can not be met, then how to say standing on the top of the strong in the future? His combat effectiveness has never been able to break the 100 mark, it must be because there is something lacking in cultivation. This deficiency is not an action, but a special requirement. The development of the body temporarily reaches the limit. Can the cultivation or control of breath let the cultivator enter a completely different realm? The cultivation method of tianxinliu is different from that of guixianliu from the beginning. He can''t just copy the original because he knows it. Muyang hopes to be promoted here. The cat fairy''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation, stroked his beard and nodded: "OK, then I will train you with the most strict requirements as you said, but in the front, my training is quite difficult." "I''m ready, please don''t worry about it!" "Very well." The cat fairy nodded his head and looked at the resolute young man in front of him. He took out a bell from somewhere and tied it to himself. After all this, the cat fairy lifted the kettle on the stone platform with his crutch like yesterday. "The next thing you need to do is to rob the kettle that I hung on the wooden stick, no matter when I am asleep or wandering, any means can be used, as long as you can grab the kettle from our side, even if you pass." "Because it is the first stage, I will tie a bell on my body, and I will not take it off. When you can snatch the kettle from my hand, you can carry out the second stage of training. Then you can take off the bell and snatch the kettle from my place again. After that, you can carry out the third stage. " "As for how to practice in the third stage, when the second stage is completed, it may take a long time just for the first two stages." Muyang is slightly stunned, which is different from the time when the cat fairy trains Monkey King. When Monkey King snatches the kettle in the original book, the cat fairy doesn''t wear a bell. Maybe it''s because his strength hasn''t reached the level of monkey king in the original book, so the feline talent reduces the training difficulty during the training. The first stage does not appear in the original work, and the second stage is the training method of monkey king in the original work. "Kailin immortal, let''s start!" After understanding the plan of the cat fairy, Muyang nodded to the cat fairy and prepared to snatch the kettle. Chapter 33 Bells! Bells! Bells! In the face of Muyang''s flying move, the cat fairy squinted and dodged around. It didn''t deliberately hide its breath, so as it swayed around, the little bell made a "bell bell" sound. Muyang looks for a voice to change the trajectory of Feipu. Many times, he is about to catch the kettle. But when the cat fairy''s palm shrinks, the stick in his hand picks up the kettle and slides it to another place. The air was thin at the top of kailina, and soon Muyang began to pant. The cat fairy stopped with a crutch. "The environment on the Cailin tower is different from that below. The air here is only half of the air below. If you don''t control to reduce redundant movements, your body will soon be overwhelmed." "I I see. " Muyang was panting and shouting. He took the opportunity to jump up. The cat fairy laughed. When he was about to touch the kettle, his body shook and the kettle passed Muyang. "Listen to the bells and don''t be disturbed by my movements." Cat fairy''s voice suddenly sounded in the ear, scared Muyang a jump. Look carefully. A large cat face appears in front of you. Cat fairy grinned at Muyang, revealing two rows of white teeth. Muyang just reached out and the cat''s face in front of him suddenly turned into a piece of shadow and was torn "You need to reduce your own loss, find the best flying path, and exercise a pair of good eyesight at the same time. You don''t need to pay attention to all the actions of the other side in the fight with others. As long as you learn to grasp the key points, sometimes a simple hit can play a decisive role, just like this..." Cat fairy just finished, eyes narrowed into a line. The action of dodging suddenly changed. The cat fairy left several shadows in place and straightforwardly stretched out the wooden staff to move forward. The wooden staff hit Muyang''s chest, and Muyang was convulsed. Suddenly, it seemed that a huge explosive force exploded in his chest, and he fell to the ground and lost his resistance. "That attack just now is a test of your eyesight and decisiveness." It''s not enough just for the eyes to see. It''s the first time to make a decision. "How powerful!" Muyang bared his teeth, climbed up, rubbed his chest, but his eyes were full of strong desire to become stronger. "Hahaha, it''s a piece of cake. You need to rest for a while. When can you figure it out, then you can continue to practice." The cat fairy laughed heartily, then hit a hatcher and went to sleep on the bench beside him. Muyang watched silently, and remembered the words of the cat immortal in his heart. He could get the guidance of the wise people on the way of cultivation, and could walk a lot of detours less. Although the cat fairy said that he knew the truth before, but practice is the best teacher, just listen to do not practice fake style, while listening to practice, has incomparable effect. In a flash, eight or nine days have passed. These days, Muyang is like a sponge that can absorb water. During the training, Muyang constantly absorbs the martial arts principles taught by the cat immortal, which makes his understanding and control of power have obvious progress. In recent days, Muyang''s energy value is still standing still, not breaking through the 100 threshold, but he feels that his gains are great, far more exciting than the improvement of combat effectiveness. On the tenth day, Muyang''s ineffective actions had been reduced a lot, and his flaws were also less and less. Moreover, when he played the game of snatching kettle with cat immortal again, he began to show his own style. All of them were in the eyes and nodded in the heart. Finally, on the 18th day, Muyang succeeded in snatching the kettle from the hand of the cat fairy. At this time, the cat fairy also said the truth of the super holy water: "in fact, there is no super holy water in the world. The kettle only contains ordinary spring water. The real practice is to snatch the kettle." "You can try. Your strength is much better than before." The strength of the cat immortal does not only refer to the combat effectiveness, but also the comprehensive strength. For martial Taoists on earth, because the energy is generally not high, they value the comprehensive strength. The combat effectiveness detected only by instruments is not the key to the final victory. Combat effectiveness is the power of one strike. Comprehensive strength considers all aspects, including combat skills and strategies. In short, it is how to fight the opponent more effectively. Of course, the two have a high degree of correlation, high combat effectiveness, and their comprehensive strength is not low. After all, combat effectiveness is the basis of comprehensive strength. "I''ve got it, Kailin." "Just understand." The cat fairy nodded his head and took off his little bell. "Come on, I won''t let you water at this moment." "Please!" Muyang is heroic and serious. Then he begins to adjust his body''s breath. Muyang took the lead in launching the attack. His movements were as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning. He saw a white light flash in the air. In a blink of an eye, Muyang appeared in front of the cat fairy. Then he changed his direction and attacked the kettle on his crutch. But after taking off the bell, the cat fairy''s movements become more mysterious than before. Cat fairy ha ha smiled, very casually put out the action, at once will Mu Yang deceived the past. Deng! Thump! Only to hear its voice and not to see its people, Muyang''s speed has accelerated to the limit, but the cat fairy seems to move faster. Only two dim lights and shadows were seen in the training ground of more than 100 square meters, and the strong wind was blowing towards the outside of kailina. Muyang''s eyes keep turning with the cat fairy''s movements, but the cat fairy''s movements are full of confusion, the true and the false are unpredictable, and the eyes seem to be inadequate. "Although redundant action is unnecessary, it is not redundant to confuse the opponent''s action." Crackle, cat fairy gently jump, wooden staff Ying Ying in the void across a beautiful arc, and then a pick up, the kettle firmly landed on the central stone platform. "Well, that''s all for today''s training. Continue to think about today''s training in the evening." The cat fairy waved and went to rest again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching the cat fairy walking down the stairs, Muyang gasped to wipe off the sweat on his face and sat on the ground. When the rest was almost over, Muyang began to adjust the breath in his body, and then wheezed for a while, entering the acceleration space. At this time, the acceleration space is still within a radius of 10 meters, but it is quite different from before. With the power of Muyang approaching the 100 pass, a thick layer of cloud is accumulating on the pale sky, which is rolling like a real wall covering the sky. Especially after he boarded the Cailin tower, the speed of cloud accumulation accelerated, and the "ceiling" became lower and lower. "If it goes on like this, the ceiling of this space will be pressed down in a period of time." Looking at the dense cloud, there was a feeling that the black cloud would crush the city, but Muyang had an impulse to crush it. It seems that as long as he breaks the flower board that day, a smooth road will appear in front of him. "Take your time. With the current progress, it may not take long. This acceleration space will change the universe." Muyang still doesn''t understand the origin of this acceleration space, so he has to attribute it to the accessories he passed through, so he is careful to deal with this space. Chapter 34 With the passage of time, in the second month when Muyang boarded the Kailin tower, the "ceiling" of the acceleration space has reached the level of approaching the ground. If it goes on like this, it will seriously affect the function of the acceleration space! At this time, Muyang is ready to throw all his eggs in one basket and use all his strength to defeat it. Two months of practice gave him confidence in this aspect. One night, the stars are bright and the moon is bright. Taking advantage of the cat fairy back to sleep downstairs, Muyang quietly enters the acceleration space. I looked up at the clouds as if they were real. The clouds were only three meters high from the top of my head. They really became the ceiling! Muyang adjusted his breath and made final preparations. àÀ - a strong breath comes out with a roar. Muyang''s face is firm and resolute. He looks at the sky with serious eyes. His energy is gathered between his hands. Suddenly a bright blue light flashes. In this small and claustrophobic space, like a star, it is shining. Success or failure depends on it. "Tianxin Qigong!" With a long roar up to the sky, Muyang''s two fingers are forced forward. A bright energy beam is shot straight, and the blue energy filament makes a sound. It makes a sharp explosion sound when it rubs against the air. Then it penetrates layers of clouds and rushes to the thickest area in the most central cloud layer. Boom!! The brilliant blue energy beams hit the core of the ceiling, then collided, and exploded in a big, earth shaking explosion. At this time, Muyang''s Qigong wave is more solid than it was a few months ago, and its penetration and destructive power are multiplied. On this basis, the qigong wave released by Muyang is very terrifying. The horror scene produced by the collision of the two is as violent and vast as the earth opening. The whirlpool rotates, the air flow is scattered, and the center is raised high, just like an inverted bell flower Snap! It''s like the sound of glass breaking. At this moment, the sky is falling apart, and the endless clouds suddenly seem to have lost the cover of the "cover". At this moment, they all burst away, and the whole space is shaking violently, as if it is going to break. There is nothing to stop the tearing force of the explosion, and it begins to expand the space. Muyang himself was exhausted after releasing the qigong wave, but strangely, the terrible energy didn''t hurt him. On the contrary, a piece of crystal fragments fell in the sky, which fell on him, and then all of them were absorbed by him. As time goes by, when all the dust falls and the earth is calm again, the hazy vision becomes bright again. Muyang was shocked by the pictures in front of him. The sky has become higher and the earth has become wider. The original range of 10 meters has been expanded to one kilometer, enough to accommodate the next small mountain. At the same time, as the accelerating space continues to expand, Muyang vaguely feels that a shackle that was originally bound to him has disappeared, and the road ahead seems to be flattened, which is totally different from before. It was a kind of experience that the prisoner broke away from the cage and regained his freedom, which made him roar, his body and mind surging, and he felt very happy. I used the energy detector to detect myself! Tick! "Tick!" A string of data is shown on the lens. 121 combat effectiveness! In an instant, the combat power increased by more than 20 points, reaching the level after Monkey King participated in the 21st world''s first martial arts meeting! "It''s really a big breakthrough. This acceleration space is really closely related to my strength. The ceiling that blocks the sky is the limit of my body." The ceiling is close to the ground, which means that the distance between the ceiling and the ground is getting closer and closer! All changes make Muyang have to think more. Normally, the limit of ordinary people on earth is 100 combat power, and few people on earth have successfully broken through this limit. However, the space of accelerating Muyang''s consciousness communication seems to be able to show their own limit. Make the invisible limit present, and then make a substantive attack to break the limit. How wonderful is it? After ordinary people break through the limit, their combat effectiveness will be improved a little bit. In short, after 100, it will be 101, then 102, and he Breakthrough at the same time also absorbed the energy of breakthrough, reaching 121 in one breath! Having figured this out, Muyang can''t help but cheer up. If the truth is as he imagined, then he is too dominant. This means that they can no longer worry about the innate gap between the earth and the universe. Saiya people and cosmopolitan people can be so strong. What do they rely on? Isn''t it because their potential is strong enough? Weak is weak, but as long as we work hard enough, it is not impossible to break through multiple limits. Compared with this, the time acceleration function of accelerating space is only a trivial pediatrics. This is the real gold finger. Of course, this is only Muyang''s own guess. No one knows the specific situation! And even if Muyang''s guess is right, acceleration space can really show the limit of the body. If you want to break the limit as just now, it''s not sure whether you can succeed. After all, for people on earth, the limit of 100 combat power is not impossible to break. The difficulty is that 1000 combat power and 10000 combat power are behind you Whether we can really continue to break through infinitely or not, in the final analysis, we must fall into the race talent. But at least for now, it gives Muyang some thoughts. ¡­¡­ Out of the acceleration space, Muyang''s mood could not be calmed down. After his test, the speed of acceleration space and external time flow broke the first limit, and the ratio of the two sides changed from two to one, to four to one. In other words, the velocity of time in acceleration space is now four times that of the outside world. At the same time, the acceleration space also has a storage function. It is simple and convenient to put things directly into the acceleration space. Even if there is no universal capsule, he doesn''t have to worry about things that can''t be put. Moreover, because of the moisture of free energy in the space, he doesn''t have to worry about the deterioration of the things inside. It''s just a necessary thing for home and travel. "This is my biggest gain in recent years." Muyang is so happy that he laughs in his sleep. The next day, when the cat fairy saw Muyang again, he obviously felt the change of his body. After a night''s absence, the whole spirit of Muyang seemed to be different? "It''s only one night. You''ve changed a lot." The cat fairy can''t understand it. Muyang is like a spring breeze, with a warm smile: "last night I figured out something, I felt that the whole person was different." "Oh, you have an understanding. You have broken the shackles of martial arts." The cat fairy nodded his head, and the epiphany was very mysterious. But in the past 800 years, the cat fairy had not seen it before. Once he realized it, he stressed the chance. The cat fairy was also happy for Muyang. Muyang nodded. His way of breaking the restrictions in accelerating the space was quite similar to the epiphany of cat immortal. Cat fairy said: "since you have made great progress in your strength, you need to make a little change in your next practice. Today, you need to spend time to familiarize yourself with the power of growth, and then I will give you some advice when you can put it in and out freely." Muyang nodded, "thank you, fairy Kailin." Chapter 35 When Muyang was practicing on Kailin tower, on an island to the east of the earth. Dudududu! The sound of guns broke the tranquility of the island. A dozen speedboats cruised around the island. On the top of them stood a fully armed team, all dressed in gray uniforms, looking like both an army and a robber. "Boss Lusha, the team sent back, they haven''t found the whereabouts of Claren." A soldier like man took off the radio receiver from his ear and reported to their chief. The officer took a puff of smoke and spit out a choking white smoke. He gave the soldier a fierce look in his eyes and scolded: "can''t we send more people if we can''t find them? The commander-in-chief has given the order to die. He must find Claren. Even if he dies, he must bring back his things. " The soldier shuddered and replied, "yes, I''ll send more men to the island at once." "Not yet." Officer Lusha waved impatiently, then sat there and puffed on. "Commander Wynn is really a little researcher. What is there in his hand that is worth looking for in such a big way Forget it, I''m only in charge of the task. I can''t manage the affairs of those upper class people. " Lusha put out his cigar and reported the situation to the headquarters. What I got was the command of headquarters to "look for it at all costs". "Hey, these officials can only give orders. It''s not our subordinates who do things." Hang up the phone, Lu Sha spits on his face. It was not pleasant to think that the commander of the front line of his Ophiuchi army should be personally responsible for such a trivial task. At this time on the island, a man with blond hair bows and holds a child in his arms, hiding in a small forest. If Muyang were here, he would recognize that the blonde man was one of the little couples he met on the train to maple leaf island a few months ago. The child in his arms is a little girl named April. At this time, Claren''s chest broke a hole, scarlet blood has been dyed wet shirt. "Cough..." Claren coughed with a bow, and the slight movement stirred the wound in his lung, which made him look very painful. "Oh, Dad, you''re OK. April wants her mother and her sister." Little girl April wept with tears in her eyes and her flat mouth. "Don''t cry, April. Mom and sapphire will be fine." Claren wiped April''s tears, and there was a trace of sadness in her eyes. April young raised her head: "but the boat we took has sunk, and my mother and sister have not come up Wah... They can''t come back. " Claren''s face stiffened for a moment, trying to say something and finally swallowed it down his throat. He couldn''t say anything. At this time, there was a sound of sweeping in the woods, and Karen hurriedly covered April''s mouth. When the sweeper was far away, he made up his mind. He put a thick drawing and three black stones like ink into the small book bag behind April. "April, keep these things. This is Dad''s research material." There was a flash of anger in Claren''s eyes. If it wasn''t for these things, their family might not have suffered such a disaster. "Dad!" What does April feel, the call of uneasiness. Claren is a researcher of a comprehensive research institute. He is engaged in the research of robots. He doesn''t know what the three black rocks are. They were detached from a meteorite in outer space. Claren didn''t expect that his research results would be coveted by senior officials of the Ophiuchi army. Their cruise ship was attacked by the other party during the voyage. His wife and little daughter fell into the sea and never appeared again. I''m afraid they are in danger. He put his palm on April''s head. "Listen, there''s a cave over there. You can hide in it. Don''t come out without my cry." "Well." Whispering, April''s tears fell. "Take it. It''s your favorite candy. If you feel sad, take one and save it." Claren looked at her daughter, hard to peel a candy into her mouth, and then put the sugar jar for her snacks into her small schoolbag. After that, Claren dragged his weak body away. "Remember, don''t leave that cave these two days." "Well." April answered with a cry. Claren gazed at her daughter for the last time and turned to walk outside the grove. Only when he distracted all the enemies could April have a chance to live. ¡­¡­ After Claren left, there was a sound of firearm shooting in the forest. The sky was gradually dark, and a thin mist rose in the forest. April is hiding in the cave waiting for her father to come back, but Clara hasn''t come back for two or three days in a row. April is so hungry that she can''t help it. She eats a candy sadly, then carefully covers the sugar jar and puts it in her schoolbag. April drags her thin body out of the cave. The cold wind is howling, cold with a quiet sadness, gradually towards the distance more and more far away. April shrunk and hobbled toward the island''s people. ¡­¡­ Chapter 36 On the carintha. Since then, Muyang has broken through the first restriction. It''s like changing a person. Once upon a time, Muyang used to trap all his shackles. The speed of cultivation is the same as that of flying. It''s a change every day. In the third month, Muyang snatched the kettle from the cat fairy. "Oh, when did you become so powerful?" After being robbed of the kettle by Muyang, the cat fairy was very surprised to see him. The young man''s growth surprised him. It took only three months to snatch the kettle from his own hands. It took three years for the last master to snatch the kettle, which was fast. "Where, fairy Kailin is flattered. It''s a good teaching." "Tut, you don''t wear a hat for me." The cat immortal glanced at Muyang and shook his fat body, "the foundation I can teach you has been taught to you. In the third stage, the convergence and perception of Qi, which is more profound. In the current stage, you can only learn the convergence of Qi. As for perception, it is beyond the stage of martial arts." Muyang listens carefully. The convergence of Qi is much easier than perception. It only needs to understand the state of mind like water. The perception of Qi involves deeper mysteries and needs to control the fluctuation of breath to a micro level. That''s the stage of temple practitioners. Cat immortal can only learn the convergence of Qi here. If he wants to use Qi to sense his opponent, he can either comprehend by himself or get the approval of cat immortal, get the keepsake leading to the temple and practice in the heaven. So now, Muyang is still following the cat fairy to learn how to control the breath. Time is like fine sand, passing by quietly. in the twinkling of an eye, the time passed half a month ago. Under the guidance of cat fairy, the animal husbandry has been growing rapidly. In the meantime, it has been constantly absorbing the essence of the cat''s immortal. The animal husbandry has gradually grasped the connotation of Qi. At this time, his breath has been able to be restrained, and finally no longer is hard edged as before. "Well, I have nothing to teach you." Cat fairy looks at Muyang like a monster. This kid is just a monster. It took him more than three months to teach himself. This talent is definitely one of the best on earth. However, the cat fairy didn''t know that all this was due to the fact that Muyang had a cheater called acceleration space. As for the praise of the cat fairy, Muyang accepted it all, and he said with a smile: "this time, it''s troublesome for the fairy." "Mm-hmm." The cat fairy held his beard and nodded, "it''s not too much trouble. The significance of kailina''s existence is to cultivate excellent martial artists. It''s a pity that now one year is not as good as one year, and no one can climb up." "By the way, Kailin immortal, I think you''ve been eating a kind of dry and flat bean these days. It can fill your stomach?" The cat fairy glanced at Muyang and said, "Oh, that''s Xiandou. You don''t need to eat for ten days if you eat one." Muyang''s eyes were shining. Of course, he knew that it was Xiandou, which was very precious in the later period of Longzhu, but now it is only used to fill the stomach, which does not reflect its value. "Oh, fairy Kailin, there are so good things. How can you still let me eat flour every day? It''s too much!" "Well, that''s a kind of cultivation for you. The martial artist must stand the hardships Eating flour is a tradition handed down in ancient times... " There was a look of disdain in his face. Even the cat fairy was embarrassed to say, "there''s no way. The output of fairy beans is not high. There are only about sixty in a year. I need to consume about forty in a year, which is really not much." "Well, let''s have a discussion with immortal Kailin, or I''ll move a batch of aquatic products for you down here. I think we can definitely keep the aquatic products fresh with immortal''s ability. How do you like it if I exchange these aquatic products for Xiandou with you?" Muyang squints his eyes and makes his own small calculation in his heart. There''s no reason why he can''t store other flour on the top of kailina. Since the function of Xiandou is just to satisfy hunger, what''s the relationship between the substitution of water products? Besides, Xiandou has no taste. How can it be so rich in aquatic products? If you open a small stove, do you have a delicious one every day! "Aquatic products!" Sure enough, hearing that Muyang was going to use water products to exchange fairy beans, the cat fairy''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and the pupils were almost shining. But in order to maintain the reserve of the immortal, he pretended to be calm and said: "it''s a good idea. It''s not inconvenient for me to leave kailina in ordinary days. If you are willing to work for me, it''s not impossible to think about it!" Yes! Muyang shouted in his heart, as if he saw a large number of Xiandou waving at him. "Kailin immortal, how many fairy beans are you going to change..." Muyang asked carefully. "Of course, the more, the better. It''s enough for me to keep a little. I''ll replace the rest. Wait a minute. I''ll see how many more beans there are. " Then cat fairy went to the bottom of Kailin tower, began to rummage through the boxes and cabinets, and finally turned out a large brown pottery pot with the red word "Xiandou" on it. After opening, it was full of emerald green dried beans. I''m afraid it looks like 15000. There are so many! At this time, Muyang could not help but hate. How many fairy beans did the fat man of yachilobei spoil before the later Monkey King wanted to share one with several people? "That''s all I have left. I have saved it for more than 800 years. Now, the output of Xiandou is getting lower and lower. I will leave thousands of Xiandou for preparation. All the rest will be changed into aquatic products for you." When it comes to the cat fairy, he stops. His ears shake and he says, "of course, Xiandou tube is full, your aquatic products..." ¡°¡­¡­ Enough! " Muyang did not hesitate. "Well, then there''s no problem." The cat fairy nodded contentedly. A fairy bean is enough to top ten days'' meals. If the aquatic products can''t top ten days'' meals, then this business is not fair. Take out an empty pottery pot from the side. The cat fairy put fairy beans in it and said: "actually, the fairy beans are much better than the food on the ground. They are very suitable for martial artists to use after cultivation. They can also play a role in fighting enemies. Do you know why?" "Because it works fast! You can recover your strength quickly! " Muyang replied truthfully. Xiandou''s hunger relieving function is a very good weapon. Besides, it also has healing function, but the cat immortal may not have been injured, I don''t know. "Not bad!" The cat fairy looked back at him and found that Muyang was very good at grasping the key of the problem. He nodded secretly and sighed: "the aquatic products don''t have such a good function..." The cat''s paw is a meal, and Muyang is in a hurry. He calmed down and said: "what the immortal said is reasonable. I think it''s like this, but I can provide more aquatic products to satisfy the immortal! And we have a kind of stove on the ground, which can bake all kinds of delicious food. When I go down, I will bring one for the immortal. " "Ha ha, it''s rare for you to have this intention. Please bring me one." The cat fairy squinted and smiled. Looking at the cat claw, he began to put fairy beans in the pottery again. Muyang wiped his sweat and thought to himself that the cat fairy was really not a good person and knew how to bargain. Fortunately, the business in the world was not successful, mainly because the money was not paid in place. When the money is in place, the business is done. Chapter 37 "More than ten thousand fairy beans!" Looking at the cat fairy loading thousands of fairy beans into another pottery pot, Muyang felt that his lips were dry and his eyes were shining. At this moment, he felt like a down and out poor guy suddenly saw the house full of gold. His eyes were full of burning desire. Muyang swallowed his saliva and took the jar full of fairy beans from the fairy cat''s hand. Xiandou didn''t show much value in the early days of dragon ball. It was only used as food to satisfy hunger. But in the late days, it was a real life-saving magic weapon. It could not only recover physical strength quickly, but also cure various injuries instantly. At this time, Xiandou was not wasted by acelobe, and most of it was collected by Muyang. "Take one first." Muyang wants to take out a dried and flat bean from the pottery pot and put it into his mouth to chew. The sound of "kazam" is crisp and dry, but at the next moment, a strong vitality suddenly fills the mouth, and then flows to the whole body. In this warm flow, Muyang''s mental state instantly recovered to the peak. Good baby, these are all life-saving babies! Muyang''s two eyes glowed with praise. Carefully arrange the pots and cover them, just like taking the holy things given by the gods. Each of these ten thousand beans should be carefully calculated and used on the blade. "Oh, thousands of them are wasted. Sooner or later, they will be ruined by Achilles." When Muyang got the inch, he made a move. Even the thousands of fairy beans in the hands of the cat fairy wanted to get them, but he finally gave up. "Well, it''s not easy to get most of them. It''s impossible for everything to be perfect." In his mind, Muyang also felt a lot better. At this time, he saw three large water tanks placed beside him, which were placed independently, separated from other water tanks in the corner. "Kailin immortal, how can the water tanks be so open?" He vaguely guessed the function of the water tanks. It is said that the three tanks can see the past, the present and the future respectively. "Oh, that''s what I used to observe the lower world. The energy of these three water tanks is connected with the crystal ball upstairs. It''s a God handed down from ancient times." The cat fairy shakes his fat body and opens one of the lids on the water tank to reveal the clear and waveless spring water. "Oh." Muyang stepped forward with interest and looked at the clear spring. He didn''t know that the water in the three jars was mixed together, and there was a name he was familiar with. That''s super water! Supernatural water can cause potential in human body, and it is also a highly toxic thing. If there is not enough potential in the body, supernatural water will overdraw the vitality of human body and poison the user to death. It is said that 14 powerful people on earth have drunk it, but none survived. Therefore, Muyang is far away from the supernatural water, which he has no good fortune. When Muyang watched the water tank, suddenly there was a ripple in the spring, and a group of strange pictures appeared in Muyang''s sight. It was a sunny day. There was a little girl with dark green hair and a boy with black hair in the picture. At this time, they were practicing their moves very seriously, and their faces were already covered with crystal sweat. Muyang recognized that it was the picture of his childhood with Messiah, so what he saw in this jar represents the past. Then he opened the cover of the middle cylinder and saw another picture. In the big green hill, the picture of my mother Alice cooking food in the kitchen, while in the living room, ISAF is reading with a newspaper, which represents the present. When the last cylinder is opened, the picture is different. It''s a large crowded venue. It''s very lively. It seems that the scene is a competition. At this time, there is a man and a woman in the challenge arena. The man Muyang recognizes himself. He is awe inspiring. He is elegant and elegant in the vast arena. His appearance is much more mature than it is now, but it''s not a few years from now. In front of him stood a woman with black hair and waist. The woman was well proportioned and a little fuzzy. Judging from the exquisite and graceful curve, she should be in her twenties and have a different aura. What attracted Muyang''s special attention was that the black haired woman''s eyes were still clear like spring water At this time, the two men are competing. The black haired woman is majestic and constantly attacks Muyang in the future. This should be the picture of the future. It seems that Muyang is competing with someone. ¡­¡­ Then suddenly the picture turned and the clip just disappeared, instead of a deep starry sky. ¡­¡­ It''s also a picture of fighting, but instead it''s a girl of 11 or 12. The girl''s hair is also black, and her opponent is Muyang. At this time, the girl''s face is delicate and simple, and her eyes are full of supercilious pride. Then she drinks, and her golden eyes sparkle with a beautiful brilliance. But her opponent is not simple and has never gained an advantage. ¡­¡­ Muyang frowned and looked at the future picture. The future picture was mindless. To his surprise, he couldn''t even see how the two sides had done it. From this picture, Muyang feels that he will be very strong in the future. "What does this picture of the future mean?" he asked The cat fairy licked his palm and said, "it doesn''t make any sense, because no one can be sure about the future. This jar is just one of the possibilities, and everyone will see different pictures when they go to see it, so don''t care." "Er..." Don''t think about it if you can''t think about it, and Muyang won''t harass himself, but on the whole, he has seen what''s good for him. Chapter 38 "Hello, Muyang, you have taken Xiandou. When will you cash out the aquatic products you said?" Cat fairy has been thinking about the deal with Muyang, seeing that he no longer tangled in the picture he saw in the three water tanks, hurriedly urged. Muyang smiles. It seems that the cat fairy has lived on the Kailin tower for a long time and cares about the aquatic products. "Don''t worry, fairy Kailin. I''ll bring the aquatic products to you right away." "Well, as soon as possible." The cat fairy is stroking the beard, in the heart also no longer anxious. After conditioning for a while on the Kailin tower, Muyang waved to the cat fairy and said goodbye, "Kailin fairy, I''ll go down first and wait for my good news." With that, he stepped out with both feet and jumped directly from the Cailin tower. Facing the strong wind, Muyang looks like a flying swallow, splitting the storm and all the way down. It''s much easier to leave Kailin tower than to climb it. The fierce wind blows on his face, and Muyang squints his eyes. The falling speed is faster and faster. In a blink of an eye, the horizon gradually becomes flat from a curved state. Shua, a black shadow broke through the atmosphere, holding up a long wake. Muyang began to get close to the ground. In less than ten minutes, the dense forest below became clear. Looking at the gorgeous scenery in the distance, I can''t help but feel the heroic feeling of letting birds fly in the sky. "I have seen the great forest." When it was about to land, it took the brake, the air dance stopped the falling speed, then turned 90 degrees, wheezed, and flew along the horizontal angle away from Kailin holy land. Like all holy sites, the existence of Kailin holy land is also very strange. It seems that there is a mysterious power, so that those who want to climb Kailin tower can only climb from the bottom. Otherwise, even with high technology, they can''t climb Kailin tower. Of course, when they come down, they are not much worse. "Well, did some shadow fly by just now, like a person?" At the edge of the holy land, the Indians guarding kailinta saw the back of Muyang''s departure. One of them asked doubtfully. "Your eyes are dazzled. How can people be so fast?" Nearby companion sneers. "Well, maybe I was wrong." The man was shocked, and then he said with a smile. "Hey, those two over there, take the hunting skills seriously. If you want to be the guardian of the holy land, you should take me more seriously." The elder Indian whispered and scolded when he saw two people hunting. Guardians like them are usually distributed all over the holy land of Kailin and survive in the form of tribes. Only the strong ones in the tribes can be selected to be guardians near Kailin tower. Muyang did not know that his behavior throughout the Kailin Holy Land attracted the attention of the Indians. At this time, he had already flown out of the range of Kailin holy land, but he was thinking about how to get aquatic products for the cat fairy. It''s not a big problem. Muyang can go to the harbor to buy. There are many kinds of sea fish there, which can satisfy the cat fairy. But the problem is Now he doesn''t have much money on him, and the fishmongers won''t sell it to him. You can''t rob it. Muyang knows that there is a treasure house under the sea in the original work, which contains all kinds of gold and silver treasures. I remember that when monkey king was against the Red Ribbon Army, he was once chased by general BLU and accidentally entered the treasure house. But it''s a pity that Muyang didn''t know the exact location of the treasure, and it''s decades before the plot happened, so the treasure may not exist now. At this time, he thought of Lanqi and Leping in the original book. They started from robbing their families in their early years. "Maybe I can grab it, too." The order on the earth is stable, but in many remote corners, there will still be gangs specialized in illegal activities, robbing them, Muyang will not be a little uneasy, "it should be robbing the rich to help the poor, help me solve the immediate emergency." Of course, the place where bandits exist is either a remote mountain area, or a necessary place for trade and exchange, and it must be a place that is primitive and barren and beyond the jurisdiction of the police. Obviously, the latter must be able to catch crocodiles better than the former. In his mind, Muyang had an idea. He began to look for the place where the robbers were going. After flying for more than an hour, Muyang came to a place where there was no shop in front of the village and no shop in the back. It was connected with two cities. It was the only way for merchants. It was also a very barren place around, which was a good place to rob families and houses. He searched the sky for a while, trying to find the trail of the robbers, and soon found an old-fashioned motorcycle running fast in the wilderness. The rider has a red hat scarf, a dark scarf around his neck, a large lined jacket on his body, and a long knife on his waist. He is afraid that others don''t know that he is a robber. Along the way, Muyang immediately found a cave at the bottom of a loess accumulation shelf, in which a group of robbers gathered. You are the one you are looking for! Finally find the target, Muyang eyes a bright, so no longer hidden, swaggered to the gang of robbers. "You people, give all the valuable things in your hands." The sudden voice startled the robbers who were gathering for a drink, but when they saw a young-looking boy, their astonishment turned into a joke. "Hahaha, it''s just that I robbed others. Today, it''s very strange. I don''t want to find out where this place is. I want to rob my master without knowing what it is." The bandit leader looked fierce and fell off the pottery bowl and lit a cold and bright machete. At the same time, he stepped on the half of the skull exposed in the sand, and the bandit head smiled grimly: "little ones, we don''t take out the guy to show him. When it comes to killing people and overstepping goods, we are professional." "Hey, what the boss said is." "A dead fool!" Other little boys saw it, but also showed a cruel smile, brush and pull out the machete. More than 20 people in the whole bandit group live a life of licking blood. There is no pity in their eyes. Killing people and passing goods is a normal business. There is no more money than this! In recent years, the number of innocent people who died under their knife has long been unknown. Even with the youth in front of them, it is not many. Muyang looked around and found many bones scattered in the cave. Seeing the robbers drawing their swords one by one, he could not help but show a trace of coldness in the corners of his mouth. They are all outlaws! No wonder the courage is so great. But they don''t seem to understand who is robbing who today! "Since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me. Remember not to do so much evil in the next life." "Ha ha, this kid is joking..." The robbers looked at each other and laughed. But soon they couldn''t laugh. Only Muyang snorted and exerted some power in the next second. Suddenly, a huge force rose from his feet. Suddenly, countless shadows flashed in the cave. At this time, Muyang seemed to turn into a Shura and launch a crazy killing. In the face of Muyang, these robbers had no time to react at all. After a while, he went back to the original place as if nothing had happened just now. Jingling bells, the sound of metal landing, the robbers open their eyes, eyes full of blood, but the next second these robbers all fell to the ground, face is incredible expression. "Death is no pity." Muyang''s voice was extremely cold, and his eyes looked coldly at the front. Chapter 39 "Ah, don''t kill me Spare my life. I dare not offend you any more. Spare my life! " Seeing that all the little brothers around were killed by the demons in front of them, the psychological defense line of the bandit leader finally collapsed, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing constantly. Muyang looked at him coldly and asked flatly, "don''t kill you, do you want to keep doing evil? People like you will go to hell even when they get to hell. " "No I''ll give you all the treasure. Please forgive me! " The head of the robber was terrified and staggered back and forth, but how could Muyang easily let him go? He saw a shadow flash by, and the head of the robber ended his life with a scream. Looking at the bodies of these robbers, Muyang looked coldly. "Killing you is killing the people. As for the treasure, it''s not big here. Can''t I find it myself?" He glanced at the corpses at will. Muyang looked away and began to search for them in the cave. At last, he found a large treasure chest in the innermost corner of the cave. He pried off the chain of the chest, which was full of gold, gems and jewelry. These robbers usually rob houses and houses, skim on people''s lives, and collect wealth, which is full of a treasure chest. Just look at these treasures and you will know that they kill people every day. Sighed in the heart, Muyang and the whole box put these treasures into their own acceleration space. Since Muyang broke the first limit, the acceleration space has been used to store things, but it takes a period of time to brew each time it is opened, so as a whole, the acceleration space can only be an auxiliary tool, which can not bring convenience to Muyang in the battle. After sweeping the empty treasure house, Muyang nodded his head. These robbers worked for many years and even put their lives in it. At last, they all made their own wedding clothes. Out of the cave, Muyang raised his hand and threw out a Qigong wave towards the cave. With the loud bang, the cave collapsed. After that, he didn''t turn his head back and flew to the nearby city. Before purchasing aquatic products, he had to convert some gold into currency. Meanwhile, a mountain range in the east of the earth. This is the headquarters of the Ophiuchi army. The towering buildings are like castles. Each independent tower is magnificent. The blue tiles are dazzling. They are particularly gorgeous in the sunshine. There are three steps and one outpost. Each soldier is wearing a uniform and patrols around the corner of the tower. "Teng! Teng! Teng! " A propeller plane circled and landed slowly on the tarmac. Officer Lusha and his entourage jumped out of the plane and walked into the castle with the guide. In a lavishly decorated hall, officer Lusha met their commander in chief. It was a large, blue haired ORC with sharp beaks and fangs. It was extremely fierce. That was commander Wynn, the supreme commander of the Ophiuchi army. At this time, commander Wynn tore the meat in his hand, took a bite and swallowed it, then rushed into the next bottle of wine. "Commander Wynn!" Officer Lusha stood respectfully saluting. Commander Wynn glanced at Officer Lusha lightly. "How are you doing? What are the design drawings?" "Commander, the drawing has not been found." "Not found? What are you going to do when you come back Commander Wynn looked at Lusha coldly, his eyes were as formidable as the eyes of demons, which made Lusha feel dead. Commander Wynn asked with a sullen face, "what about Claren? Where is it now?" "Dead!" Lu Sha said bitterly. Bang! Commander Wynn smashed the bottle in his hand fiercely, and the bloody wine splashed all over the place. "How are you doing things? I want you to give me such results at all costs? Do you know how important the drawing in his hand is. That''s the design drawing of the robot. As long as we get that drawing, our Ophiuchi army can continuously produce robots and form a strong fighting army. At that time, let alone the United Kingdom, the whole world will see our face! " "That Claren is very cunning. He was shot and killed by a soldier when his subordinates were chasing him." Said Lu Sha carefully. "What a jerk to get rid of that soldier." There was a trace of cruelty in commander Wynn''s eyes. Officer Lusha''s face sank when he heard that. There was a cold sweat behind him. He said in a hurry, "when Claren fled, he was still accompanied by a girl. Maybe the drawing was on that girl." "What are you waiting for? Hurry to find it. Lusha, I will give you another chance to find that drawing, or you will know the consequences. " "Yes!" Officer Lusha shuddered, echoed, and retreated respectfully from the hall. When he left the hall, Lu Sha felt a chill behind him. His sweat had soaked his clothes. "What do we do now, boss?" His entourage was pale. Every time he met commander Wynn, he felt a sense of separation. "What else can we do? Hurry to find it and mobilize all our forces. We must find the drawings back." Lu Sha spits and says: "and the soldier who has not done enough, who let him shoot?" "Do you really want to kill him?" The entourage swallowed. "If you don''t kill him, I will be shot with you!" Said officer Lusha fiercely. This is his last chance. There is no human feeling in the Ophiuchi army. If he can''t get the drawings back, he believes that the commander in chief will never let him go. Chapter 40 The sea wind is winding around, and the beautiful seascape is reflected in the eyes. With the "quack" of the gulls across the water and flying, the remote island by the sea has entered a new day. In the morning, the fog billowed. The farmers on the island got up early and were busy in the countryside with hoes and horses. Although the earth has begun to enter the era of science and technology, most places are still not covered by science and technology. They are still in a very primitive farming era, and their work is basically based on physical strength. A thin figure squatted on the edge of a stream with a schoolbag on his back, carefully washing her sugar can with water. April has been wandering on this island for more than a month. Because of her long time wandering, her neat clothes have been stained with stains, and even her mouth has been broken in some places. "Gulu Gulu ~" the voice from her belly showed that she was very hungry. Touching her belly, April pouted up and complained. Because she was young and ignorant, she could not find food. She had to rely on the help of the island residents. Holding the small sugar can tightly, there was nothing in it. The last candy was eaten by her a few days ago. "Father, mother, sepril..." April helplessly called, tears rolling in her eyes, then opened her schoolbag and carefully put the sugar can into it. She saw the smoke rising in the distance. She flattened her mouth and ran towards the village. "Kowtow, kowtow!" A farmer heard a knock on the door. The old woman opened the door and saw a timid little girl standing in front of her. "Grandma, I''m so hungry. Can I have something to eat?" April blushed, wriggling her corners. As soon as the old lady saw that the little girl''s clothes were in a mess, like she had been hit by a disaster, she immediately felt pity and took April into the house and brought her a plate of not rich food. The food in the countryside is so rough that it can''t compare with that in the city, but April is so hungry that she devours it, chokes and hammers herself on the chest. "What a poor child, how can you be alone, your parents?" Asked the old woman, looking at April in a pitiful way. "There are many bad people chasing them. They All gone... " April said as she ate, she couldn''t help crying when she said she was sad. "Ah ~" the old woman sighed. From the words of the little girl, she heard that her parents might have been gone. This is the way of the world. Although the United Kingdom has been established for more than 100 years, there are still many rebel forces in many places. "Grandma, do you have any sweets here? I want sweets..." April lowered her head and blushed. But when she thought of the sweetness of the candy, she seemed to recall the warmth when she was with her family. She remembered eating the candy the other day, and she saw her parents in her dream. The old woman was stunned for a moment and said, "we are in the countryside, not like candy in the city, but we have honey here, or you can taste it." "Thank you." April thanked politely. The old woman smiled and took out a pot of honey from the hut. It was all wild honey with high nutritional value. "Here, have a taste." "Oh, how sweet!" With a drop in her mouth, April''s eyes brightened. "If you like, these are for you." "Really?" April was so happy that she took out the sugar can from her schoolbag and carefully poured the honey into the sugar can. Then she closed the lid. "Thank you grandma!" She thanked politely. "Mm-hmm." The old lady could not help thinking of adopting the little girl when she saw her lovely appearance, but April shook her head. She did not want to stay on the island. "Oh, what a lovely little fellow." Looking at April who left after bowing to herself, the old woman said with emotion. On the other side, when April had filled her stomach, she walked towards the port with her hands and feet twisted, listening to the shouting from the nearby port. She flashed her eyes, lowered her head and went into a merchant ship. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after seizing all the gold and silver treasures of the robbers, Muyang flew all the way to a nearby city, found an exchange in the city, and converted some of the gold and silver treasures into common currency. "This gentleman, you have brought a total of 0.2 tons of gold and 120 pieces of jewelry, which are worth 110 million earth coins. Would you like cash or a savings card? " After the calculation, the boss of the exchange wiped his sweat and offered the price tremblingly. Muyang smiled, but didn''t expect that the little gold and silver treasure he took out could be exchanged for so many currencies. It can be seen how many people the robbers robbed. "Give me 2 million earth coins, and the rest will be stored in the card." "Yes, yes. I''ll deal with it right away." The boss replied repeatedly that he wiped a handful of sweat and asked the staff to help him get 2 million cash from the vault. Such a big customer would be served by him. Muyang takes the savings card and a tin box full of cash with a smile, and waves. This earth currency is issued by the United Kingdom. It is universal in the world. Its purchasing power is almost the same as the previous RMB. With this money, he can completely avoid worrying about money. Sure enough, the most profitable industries are written in criminal law. After leaving the exchange, Muyang thought about it and went to the seafood market, ready to buy hundreds of tons of sea fish for the cat fairy. After all, he took more than 10000 fairy beans from the cat fairy, which he always wanted to express. Generous throw out a pile of banknotes, fishmongers immediately enthusiastically net up 180 tons of seafood for him. This business almost sweeps the fresh goods in the market, and then loads them with large baskets to help transport them to a remote alley. There, Muyang opened up the acceleration space and put all the sea fish into it. "This time, the cat fairy should be satisfied. Ah, more than ten thousand fairy beans have been exchanged with these sea fish. It''s a big profit." This is the advantage of information asymmetry. If it is in the era after the beginning of the plot, they all know the importance of Xiandou. Even if he is using a lot of money, they can''t expect to get a Xiandou. He hummed happily. Muyang went to the market again to buy a stove and some fuel. After that, Muyang soared up and hurried in the direction of kailina. Chapter 41 Compared with the falling vehicles, this skill has the advantages of environmental protection and quickness. From the practical and practical point of view, it can not be overemphasized to list it as the same important skill as turtle style Qigong and dongdongbo. As the scenery around moved back quickly, Muyang kept flying at high speed all the time, and soon the slender body of Kailin tower appeared in the sight. Near Kailin tower, Muyang began to slow down and landed at the bottom of Kailin tower. "Take out the sea fish first, or you can''t explain it to the cat fairy without your hands." In my mind, Muyang''s action opened the acceleration space quickly, and suddenly 180 baskets of sea fish appeared in the open space. A unique smell of seafood was transmitted. At this time, I noticed that many people gathered around me. Turning around, I found that it was the Indians who guarded kailinta, and it was oz who was the first to hold the bow and arrow. "Eh, you are the youth who challenged kailinta, the Muyang of the flow of heaven''s heart." Aus looked at him with puzzled eyes, especially at the sea fish with strong smell around him. His eyes were even more puzzled. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t he be challenging kailina? What''s the meaning of moving so many sea fish? Muyang nodded to Auss, "long time no see." "These fish?" Muyang said with a smile, "this is a gift for Kailin immortal. You are here. Can you take care of it for me? I will come as soon as I go." "A gift for Kailin immortal..." After a moment''s hesitation, oz came back and said with trembling: "don''t you Have you seen the fairy Cailin? " "Yes, I climbed to the top of the tower, and I was lucky to receive the guidance of the Kailin immortal." Muyang nodded with a smile and admitted. "Congratulations, you''ve climbed the tower. It''s said that no one has succeeded in a hundred years." At this time, he regarded Muyang as a legendary martial Taoist. During the dialogue between aus and Muyang, the guardians behind him all stared and talked with each other. "It''s true. It''s a success." "This young man is quite unusual." "I don''t know what Kailin immortal looks like, but we don''t have the right to meet..." These Indians, as guardians of the holy land, grew up listening to the legend of the Kailin fairy from childhood. Because of their limited strength, they could not see the Kailin fairy as they wished, and certainly could not see the true face of the Kailin fairy. At this moment, I heard that the young man actually climbed up the Kailin tower and saw the Kailin immortal, all of which showed an expression of admiration. Muyang chuckled. Of course, he would not say that Kailin immortal is a big white cat. That''s too bad. Everyone has a dream in his heart, and he will put the best expectation in the softest place in his heart. No matter people or things, or memories, they will become more and more beautiful after the precipitation of time. Maybe these things are no longer true and objective, but they have put too much emotion on them, and they become precious. It''s immoral to tell the truth and break other people''s fantasies. Muyang thought a little and said: "Kailin immortal is a very wise immortal. Under his guidance, my strength has grown rapidly." "How are you going to move them up?" he asked, pointing to the fish It''s very difficult to climb the kailinta. If you take these baskets of sea fish, it will become more difficult. "It''s also a kind of practice, isn''t it?" Muyang smiled and said a word, then walked to the basket and picked up one of them casually. About a ton of weight came from his arm. Muyang frowned, not because of the weight, but because of the strong smell from the basket. Then the toes of your feet, bang! A rough impact force rises from the bottom of the foot, by which Muyang flies alone, rises in a straight line along the edge of kailina, and soon disappears in the boundless sky. Below, the Aussie and so on looked stupidly at the sky which was split by the whirlwind. After a while, he came back to his senses and said dryly: "it''s a person who has successfully challenged kailina. It''s really too strong." "Do you think his strength is more powerful than last time?" Some people said that, others also responded, yes, a few months ago when the other side climbed the kelletta, it was not so powerful! In just over three months, we can''t talk at the same time. Is this the ability of Kailin immortal? Thinking of this, these guardians are full of admiration In my heart, I also have a strong desire to climb the kareenta. Just think of the difficulty of climbing kailina, my heart can''t help but be frustrated. At this time, the top of Cailin tower. Cat fairy was lying on a small reclining chair, and suddenly he felt something. He rolled down from the reclining chair, put up his crutches and came to the entrance of Cailin tower top. After a while, he saw Muyang carrying a large basket of sea fish. "These fish There are so many. " The cat fairy''s nose was very sensitive, and soon recognized that it was a fish in the sea. He grabbed one of them and put it in front of his nose to smell it, and immediately showed his intoxicated expression. The fishy smell of other people''s suffering becomes delicious here. Muyang said with a smile, "Kailin immortal, this is only a small part of it. There are 179 such fish under Kailin tower." When the cat fairy heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said happily, "well, Muyang, you really keep your promise." "It''s just Kailin immortal. How are you going to store these fish?" "Well, it''s a small problem. You come with me." The cat fairy picked up a fish and put it outside. Then he took the rest of the fish to the training ground on the second floor. He stopped at the crystal ball in the center. He pointed to the crystal ball and said, "look at the crystal ball. It''s a treasure inherited from ancient times. The stability of kailina depends on it." Said, cat fairy jumped up and touched the surface of the crystal ball. The crystal ball immediately sparkled a bright light. At the same time, all the sea fish on the ground disappeared. The cat fairy squinted and said, "this crystal ball has the function of storing things. Things will not go bad when put in it." "Really Good baby! " Muyang is surprised to see that there are so many treasures on the earth. There are fairy beans, super magic water, crystal ball, somersault cloud, Ruyi stick, etc. on the Kailin tower alone. But now Ruyi stick has been given to the tortoise fairy as a gift by the cat fairy. "Hey hey, Muyang, don''t you hurry to bring up the fish under the Kailin tower? This is also a kind of practice. " Practice is practice, but how do I think you care more about those fish? Hearing this, Muyang couldn''t help turning over his eyes, but he didn''t show it. He nodded and jumped down from kailinta, so he carried them back and forth hundreds of times. When he brought all the sea fish up, it was noon the next day. However, the cat immortal is right. This process is indeed a kind of cultivation. He feels that after these several rounds, his strength has improved a little, and his combat effectiveness has increased from 128 to 132. Although it''s only a few small combat effectiveness, as the saying goes, no matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s also meat. If it''s rough, it''s not! PS: do you have a book list? Add a Book In addition, do you have any author friends? Let''s have a chapter push! Chapter 42 "Mm-hmm, it''s very good. Your work is reliable. I''m very satisfied." Contentedly store all aquatic products in the crystal ball, the cat fairy blinks at Muyang mysteriously, "for your potential, I can give you a promise." "What promise?" Asked Muyang curiously. "Haha, my promise is not light..." The cat fairy squinted his eyes and said leisurely, "if you can continue to practice, when do I think it is appropriate, I will take you to a higher place. I will tell you that even the tortoise fairy is not qualified to go, is there any heart?" "Oh, by the way, the tortoise immortal I said is Wutian. He is called the God of martial arts by you below." Afraid Muyang didn''t know who the tortoise immortal was, the cat immortal explained again. "Teacher Wutian!" Muyang is silent, and at the same time, where don''t understand, the mysterious place that cat immortal said is the temple. "It''s him. Even he is not qualified to go. For the warrior, it''s the real holy land. Do you want to go? You can go as long as you get my approval! " The cat fairy patted Muyang on the shoulder, looking very good at him. "If there is such a place, of course I want to go!" Since the cat fairy took the initiative to mention the temple, Muyang didn''t beat around the Bush either. He showed his white teeth and showed his attitude directly. To say the most powerful place on the earth, the temple is absolutely the first. Here, the cat fairy also found out Muyang''s attitude and couldn''t help laughing. From Muyang''s point of view, he hopes that the cat fairy will recommend him to the shrine one day, and the cat fairy also has the consideration of recommending talents to enter the shrine. Hundreds of years ago, he thought that the tortoise fairy had this qualification, but he failed to make it. It''s a pity that no one has been on the temple for a long time. "Kailin immortal, when do you think I can reach the level of your approval?" Asked Muyang. Feline humanity: "this is not good, depends on your next efforts!" "Haha, I don''t think this day will be too far away." Moyang said with a smile. "You are quite confident." The cat fairy looks at Muyang. "Isn''t it just for the practitioner to be confident in himself?" I''m quite forced to explain to you. The cat fairy was stunned and nodded, "yes, it''s a good thing to forge ahead. I hope you don''t let me wait too long." For Muyang, the monster like speed of cultivation, the cat immortal has been taught. If anyone on the earth can get its approval, Muyang is definitely one. Turning back to the bottom of the Cailin tower, the cat fairy made a campfire in a corner, and then put on a few sea fish, intending to make a delicious meal to treat herself. Soon, the fishy smell of the sea fish gradually dissipated in the barbecue, followed by sending out an attractive fragrance. Smelling the fragrance, the cat fairy squints his eyes intoxicated, grabs one of the fish and eats it with three or two mouthfuls. "How sweet!" The cat fairy left his lips and teeth fragrant, licked his hands and grabbed another one. "Kailin immortal, I heard that the reason why Wutian teacher is called" the God of martial arts "is not only because of his excellent martial arts, but also because he has lived for more than 200 years. Can human beings really live that long?" Sitting on the ground, Muyang, who also ate grilled fish, asked curiously. In fact, Muyang has been considering how to improve his life span! The cat fairy ate the grilled fish in his mouth and said vaguely, "the guy of the tortoise fairy really lives a little longer, but ordinary people can''t live to that age." "Then why can the tortoise immortal live so long?" Not only in the two hundred years ahead, Muyang knew that master GUI could continue to live for a longer time. Even after the end of the whole dragon ball plot, when bulma in the original novel was wrinkled, master GUI still looked like an old dragon. It seems that he will be buried in the earth at any time. In fact, he is in good health. Muyang suspects that even if all the Dragon Ball soldiers are dead, he can live well. There must be a reason why he can live so long. The cat fairy put down the fish in his hand and said, "that''s because the tortoise fairy has taken elixir." "Are there really elixirs in this world?" Muyang asked in surprise. He thought that the rumor of immortality was just nonsense, but he didn''t expect that guixianren had actually eaten it. "There used to be, and I''ve also taken it. It''s a kind of elixir specially prepared for the immortals stationed in Kailin tower. One pill can prolong their life by 400 years. At the beginning, when the immortals stayed in Kailin tower and begged me desperately, I couldn''t help but give them four, so I don''t have any in stock here." Speaking of this, the cat fairy has some regrets. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have given the tortoise fairy four. It''s very difficult to make the elixir. A very special kind of herb is needed, but that kind of herb is very scarce. For a while, the cat immortal can''t make a new batch of elixir. After listening to the explanation of the cat fairy, Muyang couldn''t help his mouth twitching. What a loser the cat fairy should be. Xiandou, elixir, Ruyi stick and somersault cloud are all used to sending out babies. But so far, many places have figured it out. After getting the elixir of immortality, the tortoise fairy must have shared it with the crane fairy. At that time, the tortoise fairy and the crane fairy had not quarreled. Their two brothers each shared two of them. The tortoise fairy left one for himself, the other for his elder sister''s divination mother-in-law. The crane Fairy also gave one of them to peach white. Therefore, the four people will live for so many years. "Kailin immortal, how is this elixir made?" Asked Muyang. It seems that Muyang is very interested in the elixir of immortality. The cat immortal continued: "although this elixir of immortality can prolong people''s life and look attractive, it has a great defect. After taking the elixir of immortality, the potential of the body will be exhausted, and the actual strength will hardly be improved." "Muyang, you are still young and have great potential. There is no need to consider these. And even if you want to, I don''t have any here. " The elixir of immortality is prepared for immortal after all. In fact, the level is not high. Immortal cat hopes that Muyang can put his mind on martial arts and maybe reach a higher level in the future. Hearing this, Muyang nodded and got some understanding of the effect of elixir. Similar to the effect of supernatural water pressure tapping potential to gain powerful power, the elixir of immortality trades for long life at the cost of exhausting the potential power in the body. After taking the elixir of immortality, it doesn''t mean that the power can never grow again, but it becomes more difficult than before. According to this estimate, none of them should take it on the spot after getting the elixir, but only when the body begins to age. For the advice of the cat fairy, Muyang is also good at it. He said with a smile, "fairy Kailin is right. These are not my considerations." Before the "acceleration space" was opened, Muyang might covet the efficacy of the elixir for immortality, but with the "acceleration space", there is a broader prospect in front of him, and he would do the thing of picking sesame and losing watermelon if he made a fool of it. Chapter 43 Seeing that Muyang didn''t ask about the elixir of immortality, the cat fairy nodded, with a trace of appreciation in her eyes. He told each other so frankly about immortality medicine. It''s impossible to say that there is no temptation. After all, immortality is what many people want to achieve! If you want to go to the shrine, you must first pass the approval of the cat fairy. When the cat fairy recommends a candidate, the most important thing is that the other party should have a strong will and be able to withstand all kinds of temptations. Otherwise, if the recommended person can not withstand the temptations, it will only be bad. At the beginning, master GUI lost the chance to go to the temple because he didn''t resist the temptation of elixir. Muyang''s performance will be recorded in mind, cat fairy only wait for the other side''s strength to meet their own requirements, he is recommended to enter the heaven. "Oh, by the way, although I promise you that I will recommend you to go to a higher place in the future, I think you need to pay attention to one thing." "Cat fairy, please." The cat fairy coughed softly and said, "your strength seems to be growing fast recently. It''s not necessarily a bad thing, but it''s not entirely a good thing. I suggest you slow down, grasp the existing strength first, and don''t rush to break through." In the eyes of the cat fairy, the growth of power is a good thing, but if it grows too fast, it will become vain in general. For the cat fairy who is dedicated to Mastering Every breath on his body, he must point it out. Muyang was silent. He believed in the vision of the cat fairy. Of course, the reason why the cat fairy said this was more about the martial arts concept. But after thinking about it, he finally adopted the suggestions of the cat fairy: "I understand. I will be able to consolidate the foundation in a good time in the near future." My family knows about my family. Since breaking the first limit of 100 combat power, Muyang feels like his body has opened the gate. There is no bottleneck in his cultivation. The idea of martial arts of the earth is not necessarily brilliant in the universe, which is determined by the level. For example, the martial arts of the earth must not be brilliant from the God of heaven, and the God of heaven is not profound from the king of the world. It is always right to stand high and look far. However, after a long period of exploration, the martial arts of the earth also have its unique features. For example, the meticulous mastery of power at a low level is very worthy of recognition. This kind of control can make the practitioners break out more powerful fighting force when they are in crisis. Anyway, he will not touch the bottleneck for a while, and there is no enemy on the earth that needs to be vigilant for the time being. Muyang decides to first slow down and master his own power according to the fine tradition of the earth''s martial arts. When we have mastered it completely, we will expand it in the future, which may have an unexpected effect. "Yes, it should be. The foundation is very important." The cat fairy is in a good mood. Nothing makes people happier than to meet someone who hears his advice. "It''s not early, Kailin immortal. It''s time for me to leave. I hope I can meet your requirements next time I meet you." "I''ll take good care of you." Cat fairy stood up, suddenly thought of what, said: "by the way, I have a kind of golden cloud here can be used for walking, do you want me to send you one?" The cat fairy wants to give Muyang exactly the loop cloud. Only those who are pure in heart and have no evil thoughts can sit on it. At first, master GUI could not sit on his own, but shamelessly took one. Muyang knew the characteristics of the tumbling cloud, so he quickly waved his hand and declined: "no, I think dancing is more important than other things. It''s also a kind of practice without external force!" In fact, what''s more, he thinks it''s useless to get it. He doesn''t have to be able to sit on it. If the cat fairy finds out, his personal design will collapse. "I''m leaving, fairy Cailin." After that, Muyang jumped from the top of Kailin tower. In the fog like clouds, Muyang''s body shape gradually disappeared and left Kailin tower. "It''s really a good young man who adheres to practice..." Looking at the blue sky, only white clouds drifted below. I don''t know the difference between them. Compared with Muyang, the tortoise immortal was just a rock. He was shameless and obscene. The cat immortal was silent: "how did I give him the Ruyi stick and the elixir of immortality?" Shake his head, think of Muyang to their own reserves of a large number of sea goods, cat fairy Youzai to turn around. ¡­¡­ Thousands of kilometers away from kailina tower, the blue sea is magnificent and surging under the wind. At this time, there is a merchant ship sailing in this vast ocean. The narrow cabin was shaking with the waves of the sea. In the dark light, April was curling up in a corner with her beloved sugar can. Her clothes were wrinkled and had lost their luster. Beside her was her old schoolbag "Well, it''s sweet. It''s delicious." April pecked at her fingers, smiled pitifully, and ate something delicious in her dream. ¡­¡­ On the other side, after leaving the headquarters of the Ophiuchi army, commander Lusha mobilized all his men and horses overnight, and then launched a carpet search centered on the original island, vowing to find out the information about Claren''s daughter and drawings. In the command hall, Lu Shazui was biting his cigarette, staring at a map of the sea area on the wall, and making continuous marks towards it. It can be seen that several nearby islands had been marked with red forks. "Boss, we have found more than ten islands, but we still haven''t found the trace of that little girl. Do you think she will not be on the island at all?" The younger brother moved his throat and whispered. "Have the inhabitants of the island been examined?" And he fixed his hand for the pen, and turned his head and asked viciously. The younger brother replied, "I''ve asked all of them, but I haven''t found anything." "Pa" of a moment, Lu Sha a cigarette is still on the ground, after stepping on two feet, roared: "before someone saw Claren is with his daughter to run away, how can not find, still don''t know what, continue to send more staff, expand the scope, one by one, I can''t believe to find out." "Yes Yes! " Hearing the roar of the eldest brother, the younger brother turned white and ran out quickly. "Son of a bitch, where is that little girl hiding?" Lu Sha is in a bad mood. If he doesn''t find the design drawing as soon as possible, commander Wynn of the headquarters will never let him go. Thinking of commander Wynn''s bloodthirsty eyes, Lu Sha can''t help shivering. "No, we have to use more severe means, or I will really die." The strong desire for survival urges Lusha to change his means. Chapter 44 Time passed quietly. It''s more than two months since Muyang left kailina. During this period, Muyang walked and stopped all over the earth, practised in the way he knew, and constantly improved his martial arts with the knowledge of tianxinliu and the cat immortal. In this respect, we are not only using fists and feet, but also doing theoretical research. With his continuous confirmation of the two martial arts concepts, Muyang was surprised to find that a large part of tianxinliu and kailina''s martial arts overlapped each other. "Although the two are different, they can be integrated in the general direction, and their founding ideas are surprisingly consistent." Tianxinliu martial arts pays attention to nourishing the body with vitality, using the body as the foundation to play the battle force, and then achieving the purpose of controlling and using every breath, which is the way to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan; while kailina martial arts changes the body''s behavior and actions with the flexible use of breath, pays attention to the control of the body, and reduces redundant actions. At first glance, the two have no connection, or even contradict each other in some places. For example, tianxinliu emphasizes the role of the body in the process of luck, while kailina martial arts emphasizes the withdrawal of the body. However, if you study carefully, you will find that the cross parts of the two are exactly the same, which are to give full play to the efficiency of Qi as much as possible, and the rest just complement each other. This is strange. Although it has been rumoured that kailina is the birthplace of all martial arts on earth, it is obvious that tianxinliu martial arts are not born out of the former, they should exist in parallel. Muyang understood the similarities between the two, but he couldn''t understand why. It was clearly two systems, which should have been developed according to their own "cultivation trees". But he felt vaguely that the flow of heaven and mind was like internal skill, and Kailin tower was like external skill, which had their own advantages. The combination of the two was the real powerful martial concept. At this time, he deeply realized the disadvantages of lack of knowledge. If his vision is a little higher, maybe what he met in front of him is not a problem. "This problem can''t be solved now. Maybe it can only be solved after entering the temple for practice." He shook his head and said to himself. There must be immediate worries if one has no foresight, and one more consideration will bring one more opportunity. It is true that there is a shrine above the Kailin tower, where there is a higher level of martial arts, but it is temporarily inaccessible to Muyang, so he needs to think on his own. Along the way, he was troubled by this problem. When he returned to his mind, he had unconsciously come to a vast ocean. "Poof..." Several large fish leaped out of the sea, and went back again, splashing a large number of small waves. Looking at the vast boundless sea, Muyang''s mood actually expanded a lot. "This ocean is a good place to live safely." Muyang smiled and looked from afar. He could see the looming ships casting nets and fishing there. In this era, it is very advanced to be able to drive fishing boats to go out to catch fish. It''s only a few hundred kilometers away from Daqingshan, but Muyang has not really experienced the vastness of the Ocean except for the last time he participated in the world''s first martial arts conference. Now that he''s here, he needs to feel it. Therefore, Muyang will not stay any longer and will fly straight to an island that looks good. Facing the huge waves of the sea, the vast and majestic energy is always humbling. An island by the sea. The environment here is beautiful and the air is pleasant. There are many small hills on the small island. Originally, it was a paradise like scene, but the rude behavior at the moment broke the peace here. A group of men in uniform boarded the island in a yacht, and then entered the residential area. Suddenly, there was a scene of chickens flying and dogs jumping on the island. Every time the group came, it was a disaster for the people on the island. "Bang!" Someone kicked the door of a family violently, then looked around the corner, and said rudely to a peasant couple inside: "Hello, it''s time to pay this month''s sacrifice." "Can you spare me a few days, sir? We really can''t get anything here." The farmer in a hat begged. "Bah, how can I tell the leader if you don''t pay. To be honest, hand over your valuable things, "the officer spit, but seeing that the other side really can''t get out the financial affairs, so he can only break the dishes and chopsticks unluckily, and take something that seems to be worth some money from the room. Such a scene is staged in every household. The old people on the island can''t see the argument, but they are beaten to the ground by each other. "Ouch!" "Old bone had better be honest. We are not bandits. As long as we are honest and follow our rules, I promise I won''t hurt you." "You You, the laws of the kingdom will not let you go! " The old man was almost spitting blood. Although they were not bandits, what they did was different from bandits. However, they have guns in their hands, and these villagers are unable to resist. "Haha, the laws of the United Kingdom don''t work in our Ophiuchi territory." The officer of the Ophiuchi army scoffed and scoffed. The United Kingdom has its own law enforcement department, but the earth is too big, and many places are controlled by local snakes. The power of the United Kingdom is beyond reach. The Ophiuchi army is the biggest rebel force. In the place it occupies, the law of the kingdom is just a few pieces of waste paper, without any effect. "Asshole!" The islanders looked at the arrogant faces of the Ophiuchi army and were all furious. "I''ll fight you!" When he saw that his food had been removed by them, the old man shouted angrily and attacked each other with his weak fist. "Well, it''s shameless!" Seeing that the old man dared to resist, the officers of the Ophiuchi army immediately became gloomy. They were tired of living! With a wink, the soldiers on the side immediately strode forward, shook the old man off, put up the fire gun and aimed at him to shoot. "Stop it!" When the villagers saw this, they cried out with great courage. "Don''t shoot!" Peng! The half inch snake shot out of the barrel of the gun. All the people couldn''t bear to close their eyes, but after a long time, the scream didn''t sound. They opened their eyes, but saw a tall man in front of the old man, who had black hair and sharp eyes, stabbing into everyone''s heart like a knife. At this time, he put one hand on the old man''s shoulder, and extended the other hand forward, holding a thing in his hand. "Tinkle!" When the metal falls to the ground, there is a clear sound. It''s actually a hot bullet. The surface of the bullet is still smoking. Bullets! Was picked up by hand All eyes are wide open, they can''t believe, how can human power grasp the bullets in the gun bore with bare hands? "You have nothing to do, old man!" The warm voice sounded, and Muyang calmly looked at the old man beside him. "No No, thank you! " The old man is still in a state of shock and wonder what happened. Chapter 45 "It''s impossible!" The member of the Ophiuchi army who fired the gun shouted unbelievably. In panic, he fired several more shots at Muyang. Dudududu, the sound of fierce gunfire, a section of fire snake gushed out, I thought this would definitely kill each other, but his pride did not last for long, and soon his expression became more frightened. Because after he fired a series of bullets, the man on the opposite side was so confident that he didn''t pay attention to his shooting. The man stretched out his hand and waved his palm in the air for several times. All the bullets were stopped. Jingle, the clear sound of more than ten bullets landing, knocking on the heart of all the people in the Ophiuchi army. "Monster!" I don''t know who shouted first, and the atmosphere of fear suddenly spread among the soldiers of the Ophiuchi army, "everyone fired to kill him." In panic, the people on the side of the Ophiuchi army shouted fiercely. They hurriedly set up their guns and fired at Muyang. "Dying!" All of a sudden, Muyang''s body moved. With a sound of wheezing, countless virtual shadows flashed like ghosts, shuttling among the soldiers of the Ophiuchi army, followed by the sound of crackling. Within seconds, all the members of the Ophiuchi army fell to the ground and lost their lives. "All dead?" The residents of the island stared at the scene in disbelief. "It''s dead. Those bastards got their revenge." The others shouted with relief. At this time, the old man thought of the legend he had heard before, and he came to Muyang trembling: "is it Are you a legendary martial artist? " Muyang nodded and admitted, "yes, I am a martial arts practitioner." "Ah, it''s said that the martial Taoists have strength that ordinary people can''t reach. It''s true." The old man choked with excitement. "Old man, who are these people? Why do they play the devil on the island?" Muyang frowned and asked, "as far as he knows, the earth has long entered the period of governance in the United Kingdom. It should not be so disorderly.". The old man sighed and said, "Alas, they are members of the Ophiuchi army, which is a very hegemonic armed organization. They rule a large area nearby and dominate over it. Even the strength of the United Kingdom cannot contain them." According to the old man, Muyang almost knew the nature of the Ophiuchi army. It should be similar to the red ribbon regiment in the original work. It is the remaining armed group under the governance of the United Kingdom. The earth is too big. Although it is under the governance of the United Kingdom in name, there are many places that the United Kingdom can not. However, compared with the later Red Ribbon Army, the current Ophiuchi army is obviously more arrogant. If the Red Ribbon Army is a private armed group hidden under the governance of the United Kingdom, then the Ophiuchi army is more like the armed forces of the separatist areas, with its own territory. Heck, it seems that there is something wrong with the governance of the United Kingdom! "What are you going to do next, old man?" Muyang looked at the corpse, and suddenly he had a headache. In the past, people on the island could live in silence under the rule of the Ophiuchi army. Now these guys are killed on the island by themselves, which means that there is no room for moderation between the two parties. "Well, it''s not a day!" The old man sighed, shook his head and said: "in fact, we have considered leaving here, but in the end, we are still reluctant. It''s just that something like this happened today, even if it''s not willing, there''s no way. " Muyang nodded. Although he sympathized with the old man and the islanders, he didn''t feel guilty for killing the people of the Ophiuchi army. In this matter, he has no guilt at all. "I don''t kill Buren, but Buren died because of me" is a bit of bullshit to him. He just did something that he thought was right at the right time at the right time. Fortunately, the residents of the island are not white eyed wolves. They did not blame Muyang for killing the Ophiuchi army. Maybe they had the idea of leaving here. The next time, the islanders began to pack their bags and prepare to leave their hometown. Muyang got a lot of information from the old people and jumped up to say goodbye to them. ¡­¡­ With a bang, April was struggling with her schoolbag on her back. She walked on the path full of stones. As she went deeper and deeper, the vegetation around her became less and less. April looked at the road at her feet in a daze. At this moment, she was back to her mind. She seemed to have lost her way. Looking around, the color around has turned to earthy yellow, and she has entered a vast flat plain area. "I seem to have gone in the wrong place." April shrank, her brown hair sticking to her face, as it became very messy without washing. Two months ago, she secretly boarded a merchant ship to enter the mainland. After she got off the merchant ship, April searched for the fuzzy memory in her mind and prepared to go home. However, where the memory of a five-year-old girl was accurate, so she went more and more sideways, and now she didn''t even know where she was. "Roar --" there was a roar of beasts in the distance. Even though we saw a rolling yellow sand galloping on the plain, after a while, a light blue dinosaur chasing an antelope appeared in the sight. The dinosaur was about two meters tall, and its dark eyes were like a light bulb. When the distance was close, the blue dinosaur saw April, and somehow gave up its prey, but ran in the direction of April. Bang bang, dinosaurs are getting closer and closer, and the ground begins to vibrate because of its footsteps. April held her head in fear and fell to the ground. Her eyes were filled with tears at once It''s terrible. Don''t eat me. " The blue dinosaur was close at hand, and April could even feel the heat in his nose. But after a while, April didn''t feel the pain. She opened her eyes, just facing the light bulb like dark eyes of the blue dinosaur. This is a very young blue dinosaur. Its big head is close to April. There are black horns on the top of its head and on both sides of its jaws. It''s shiny in the sun. Its belly is very big. It''s covered with white scales. A pair of small wings behind it are fluttering. Instead of flying, it raises a piece of choking dust. "Squeak! Kah! " The young blue dragon squinted at April, but his eyes were on the sugar can in April''s arms. "Do you want honey?" April responded, shaking the lid of the sugar can open and handed it over. "Hiss ~ ~" the young blue dragon licked it with his tongue and made a happy cry. At this time, childlike April seemed to forget her fear. She happily raised her honeypot and continued to feed honey to each other: "you also like to eat it. It''s best to eat these sweet honey, and you can taste it again!" For children, they like to share their happiness most. As long as they share common interests, they can soon become good friends. "Oum." Little blue dragon licked April''s fingers, then went to her cheek. "Hee hee, don''t lick. Can you take me away with you? I can''t find my way back." "No, please." Little blue dragon called out, a look like he didn''t understand. ¡­¡­ Chapter 46 At a outpost on the edge of the shaze plain, a soldier like man was looking around with a telescope. At this time, the figure of April and little blue dragon entered his vision. The soldier was stupefied for a moment, and immediately checked the drawing in his hand. After repeated confirmation, the soldier immediately sounded the alarm. "Bell!" The whistle went off. "Go to report to boss Lusha. He has found the person he is looking for. Yes, it''s in the plain of shaze. There''s a dinosaur beside her. What? Boss should come here in person. OK, I''ll keep an eye on them." Hang up the phone, the soldier continued to use the telescope to observe, thinking that he would soon make a great contribution, he is more serious to carry out the task of watching. The command room of the Lusha army. After receiving the report from his subordinates, Lu Sha was relieved to know that he had found the little girl. Now he is looking forward to catching him. If Claren''s robot drawing is the best on her, otherwise, he will arrange the back road ahead of time. "Come!" Thinking of this, Lu Sha shouted to his subordinates. "Boss, what can I do for you?" "Get ready for the plane. We''re going to the shaze plain as fast as we can." When the subordinate heard the boss''s order, he immediately hit a spirit, surprised and said: "boss, did we find the person we are looking for?" At this time, Lu Sha''s ferocious face rarely showed a smile: "yes, I found it. It seems that expanding the search scope is still effective. Damn it, that little guy can run so well that he has run a thousand kilometers away, but she still can''t escape my palm." "That''s great, boss. We''re going to arrange people." The subordinate also showed a trace of ruthlessness, and immediately went to arrange the long-distance flight. "Go down!" Lu Sha waves his hand, and finally his heart is slightly relaxed. Then he lies on the sofa and squints his eyes. The recent urging from the headquarters has stretched his spirit to the extreme. Ten minutes later, a propeller plane took off from the apron and headed for the shaze plain more than 1000 kilometers away. Six hours later, the plane arrived over the shaze plain. There was no water on the Yellow plain. Everything was dry. The wind in the dry environment was dry. After the plane landed, a group of people came off the plane. "Where is the little girl?" The soldiers at the outpost immediately reported: "my Lord, the little girl is going west along the nearest river, but she is accompanied by a young Dragon creature for some reason. Our people are afraid of being surprised by each other, so they dare not come too close." "Well, you did a good job!" Lu Sha patted the sentry on the shoulder, then, with a fierce light in his eyes, turned around and said, "let everyone bring their weapons. I don''t care about the dragon''s life or death, but I want to catch the girl alive." "I can''t let it go this time, or I''ll cut him off." The sand gave a stern warning. "Got it, boss!" These people of the Ophiuchi army lived a life of licking blood on the knife. They were no different from bandits. They all smiled excitedly after receiving the orders from the boss. "Go!" With a wave of his hand, the party got on the jeep and hurried in the direction of April. At the same time, April and her new partner were still in the dark about the dangers approaching them. On the other hand, he helped the islanders to destroy several nearby fortresses of the Ophiuchi army. After confirming that the army of the Ophiuchi army would no longer affect the retreat of the islanders, Muyang flew in the direction of Daqingshan. In a warm and sunny afternoon, the cool wind brings a sense of coolness. Daqingshan is located at the back of the original mountain range. Because this mountain range stands for many years and blocks the air conditioner from the north, Daqingshan is like spring all the year round, and the climate change is not obvious. Seeing that it is not far away from Daqingshan, Muyang flies all the way to stop, but he is not in a hurry. Hula ~ a flash of floating light passes over the vast plain, and Muyang flies directly over the edge of the sand with the worst environment. At this time, a long line of dust was flying in the lower row, which immediately attracted his attention. The motorcade consisted of more than twenty open cars, full of people, all dressed in grey and earthy clothes, and equipped with all kinds of standard firearms. "The people of the Ophiuchi army are here..." Muyang frowned. His excellent eyesight made him see each other''s appearance and recognize those who were all in the Ophiuchi army. This place is only a small plain away from Daqingshan. It''s not a good phenomenon for the people of the Ophiuchi army to appear here. Although Muyang himself may not pay attention to them, the ordinary residents near Daqingshan have no ability to resist the fire of the Ophiuchi army. So Muyang slowed down and approached the team, ready to explore each other''s purpose. Oum - a neighing voice with a sad voice suddenly came from a distance. Muyang noticed that there was a group of horses in front of him at that time. Those people who were also members of the Ophiuchi army were facing each other like a dinosaur. "Squeak! Squeak! " Dark eyes spewed out fire, and little blue dragon glared at each other, protecting a little girl behind him. At this time, the little blue dragon had several bullet holes, and the scarlet blood flowed down. "Wuwu, are you OK, little card?" April was glued behind the blue dragon and cried bitterly. "Damn it, a young dragon can''t be solved. Keep firing for me. Only aim at the dragon. Don''t hurt the little girl behind." Lu Sha, the commander of the Ophiuchi army, gave orders to his subordinates with a cold, dark light in his eyes. "Yes!" Everyone picked up the gun. "You villains, villains!" April blushed and cried sadly. It''s these villains who let themselves have no father, mother or sister, and now even her new friends. "Haha, little guy, as long as you hand over your father''s design drawings, I promise to let you go." "You are bad people, I will not give you!" April stared angrily, not knowing that her answer had made sure that the drawing was on her. Sure enough, when she heard April''s reply, she suddenly burst into a smile, which seemed to be a sigh of relief. "Fire!" Give a cold order. "Roar -" the little blue dragon''s eyes were full of fire, and he was going to work hard. At this time, a soft voice suddenly came: "are all the people of the Ophiuchi army like this? Even a little girl can''t let it go. Look at the young dragon. It''s more human than you." "Who is talking?" When the people of the Ophiuchus heard the voice, they were all on guard. After looking around for a while, they couldn''t find who was talking. At last, they found that the man was floating in the air. Muyang had seen it in the air for a long time before, and probably understood its origin and development. The men of the Ophiuchus seem to be grabbing something, and it''s on the little girl. Even a little girl can''t let it go. Muyang can''t see it. Chapter 47 "Who are you? The Ophiuchi army does business. Don''t meddle with other people''s business! " Seeing that the task is about to be completed, suddenly a troublemaker appears. Lu Sha''s brow is wrinkled and his heart is full of fire. However, seeing the other party floating in the air, he inevitably has some mousetrap. Best of all, when he hears the name of the serpent army, he can voluntarily give way, Lusha thought. But this is clearly unrealistic. "Tut Tut, people of the Ophiuchi Army..." Muyang gently shook his head and slowly landed beside the little girl and blue dragon. At a glance, the little girl''s brown hair was a bit messy, and her face was full of stains, but her blue eyes were as spiritual as sapphires. A little familiar, Muyang looked twice more, but still didn''t remember. "To tell you the truth, I don''t like you at all," he said coldly to the people of the Ophiuchi army. "I met you several times, either burning, killing and plundering, or bullying orphans and widows. I think you live in this world is the pollution of this world." "Boy, you are looking for death!" Lu Sha''s heart sank when he saw the other side''s bad words, knowing that the other side had expressed his attitude to intervene. Suddenly, the dark face like ink became more gloomy and full of murderous spirit. Muyang shook his head and said, "it''s not that I''m looking for death, but that I never put you in my eyes." With that, a cold light suddenly burst out from his eyes, and the whole body became blurred. Before the people on the side of the Ophiuchi army had any idea what was going on, Muyang had already flashed quickly and circled around them. The strength gap between the two sides is too large. Muyang is the top martial Taoist on the earth, while the people on the side of boss Lusha are a group of reckless men in essence. They can deal with ordinary people well. Once they face the martial Taoist, they are only allowed to be slaughtered by the other side. Only for a moment, I heard the crackling of fighting, and the figures were thrown out, and the scene became very messy. "Damn it, fire!" There was a bit of panic in the eyes of boss Lusha, who gave orders obstinately. But he had just given the order, but was horrified to find that there was no one around to command. This devil killed all his subordinates in the blink of an eye!! We need to know that this trip, in order to be foolproof, he brought a lot of people here, and they were all killed! Lu Sha swallows saliva, his whole face becomes more ferocious because of fear. He takes out his pistol directly and fires at Muyang, "bang!" After the bullet came out of the chamber, it flew to Muyang quickly. Muyang dodged the bullet directly on one side, and then stretched out his finger to aim at the roadside sand. "Wheeze!" With a cold stabbing sound, a small Qigong beam flew out of the fingertip, and the light flashed. The qigong beam directly hit the head of Lusha. "Poof" a moment, like watermelon penetration, the blue light beam from the other end of the head, immediately blood flying, splashed on the ground. Bang when the sound, Lu Sha''s pistol fell to the ground, the body also leaned against the car seat soft down, two eyes pupil natural amplification, the face is still solidified before the death of fear color. "Ah ah, the boss was killed." The newly arrived motorcade just saw what happened in front of them and turned around to run away. But now that they have come, how can Muyang let them leave? It''s not beautiful to cut the grass without removing the roots. The spring wind blows again. It''s not beautiful to keep the tail. In order not to cause trouble for the future, it''s necessary to cut the trees and dig the roots and clean up the earth. A flash of light and shadow flashed by. Muyang started to kill again and killed all the people directly. After killing all the people of the Ophiuchi army, Muyang''s cold face appeared beside the little girl. At this time, April fell down beside the little blue dragon and cried, "whoops, little card, you don''t want to die." "Squeak..." Blue Dragon stretched out his tongue and panted weakly. Muyang shook his head. Sometimes animals are more human than people. He squatted down and took out a fairy bean and handed it to him. "Come on, let it eat this, and it will be OK after eating." "Really, little card is still saved?" April stopped sobbing and asked the skeptic. "Just let it eat. It''s very expensive. I won''t give it to you if I doubt it." "No, no, I believe you." April quickly dried her eyes, stuffed the fairy beans into the mouth of the little blue dragon, "Puchi" fairy beans were bitten and immediately played a magical role. The little blue dragon''s eyes suddenly stared round, the muscles at the wound wriggled a few times, squeezed out a few bullet heads, and all the injuries were cured. "Oum! "Oh, um!" The little blue dragon puffed his wings and the black eyes returned to light. "Wow, that''s great. Xiao Ka is OK." April cheered with joy. "Thank you, elder brother. But for you He''s dead. " April bowed gratefully to Muyang, then crept to untie the small schoolbag behind her, took out the sugar can from inside, raised her hands and said: "big brother, this is April''s favorite honey, with a little left, I''ll give it to you." "April?" Hearing the name, Muyang was a little shocked and felt familiar. Take a closer look at the little girl in front of you, her brown hair, beautiful eyes, and her familiar actions. It seems that you have seen them somewhere. "Big brother, these sweets are for you. They are sweet." "Well, April likes candy best." -- what happened on the train half a year ago overlaps with what is happening now. Muyang found that the little girl in front of him was the one he met on the train. "You''re April. Do you have a sister..." Asked Muyang. April glared and opened her mouth: "how do you know, big brother, that April has a sister, but Sepp Lil has no more with her parents..." April said her story off and on, and the little girl began to cry. At this time, Muyang already knew the original cause of the matter, saw April''s sad appearance, flashed a cold and fierce light in his eyes, "those guys of the Ophiuchi army, they are really damned!" There was also pity in the eyes of April, who was now an orphan. With a slight sigh, he said to April, "it''s not far from my brother''s school, or you can follow me." "Well, can I bring my little card?" Said April in a low voice. Muyang looked at the little blue dragon with a round head, which was pretty cute. "Yes." "Good!" April cheered with joy. Muyang smiled and bent down to pick up April. He soared to the direction of big green mountain, while the little blue dragon followed and flapped its wings. Chapter 48 The shaze plain is very close to Daqingshan. After a long flight, there is a high mountain in front of us. It is the original mountain without name! The mountain ranges across, flying over several hills, big green mountains appear in the field of vision. At this time, it has entered the boundary of Qingshan town. After another flight, Muyang falls from the sky and walks on the country road with April. From time to time there are busy farmers passing by. When they see Muyang, they greet him one after another. However, when they see the little blue dragon behind them, there is a flash of panic on their face. April was surprised to find that since she came here, everyone seems to know her big brother, and her friendly attitude is just like those who helped her, which is not afraid at all. Of course, they seem to be afraid of the "little card", which is so cute! Bambang Bambang, little Ka didn''t like the place with many people, especially didn''t like to be looked at by a pair of different eyes, hurriedly trotted to Muyang and April. He poked his head and made April laugh. "Ah, Muyang, you are back. Eh, who is this little girl?" Back to tianxinliu''s residence, ISAF and her teacher''s mother Alice, who had heard from the villagers for a long time, came out. When they saw Muyang with a little girl and a young blue dragon, their faces were full of doubts. "Teacher, teacher''s mother..." Muyang came forward with a smile and shouted, then several people came into the room together. Little blue dragon could not enter the gate because of his huge size, so he had to arrange to stay in the yard first. Inside, Alice has poured tea and fruit on the tea table. Muyang handed an apple to April, and then told him what he knew about April and the Ophiuchi army. ISAF listened and clapped the table angrily: "the people of the Ophiuchi army are really disgusting." Looking at the five-year-old girl in front of her, Alice, the teacher''s mother, was also full of sympathy. She held April in her arms and said, "poor child, it''s really hard for you. You''ve been wandering alone for half a year." April was stupidly held by Alice, holding an apple in her hand, and she was at a loss when she called to Muyang, "brother..." Muyang said to her with a smile, "this is my teacher''s mother. You can regard her as your own mother." "That''s right, just think I''m your mother." Alice is a kind woman. Looking at the lovely appearance of April, she misses her daughter, Messiah, who has not been seen for a long time in the south. "Well, look what you look like now. First, go take a bath with me. Messiah''s clothes are still there when she was a child. I''ll buy you some new clothes at the next market." "Well." There was a warmth in April''s heart, nodding softly like a mosquito. In this way, after April''s face was pulled by Alice to take a bath, there was only Muyang and teacher ISAF left in the room. A brief silence. Looking at the disciple who just came back, Asaph broke the silence and said happily, "Muyang, your performance in the martial arts meeting is very good, which has made our tianxinliu famous." Muyang smiled faintly and looked at Assaf''s happy appearance without speaking. "You don''t know. At the beginning, Sith wrote that you have won the first martial arts association in the world. I can''t believe how much strength your disciples have and how I don''t know. I didn''t believe these things were true until Sith came back and told us about the martial arts association in person." "Good boy, you can hide yourself, even the teacher! It''s quiet. I''ve come back with a champion! " ISAF''s heart was still a little exhilarated at the thought of the sensation of the whole flow when Sith returned. "Teacher, it''s not that I want to hide it, but that I didn''t expect my strength at the beginning." Muyang smiles, he can win the championship, relying on the old generation of martial Taoists did not participate. ISAF waved and understood: "I understand that I underestimated your growth rate." "I heard from Sith that you have fully mastered the release of" Tianxin qigong " "Yes." Moyang nodded. Finish saying, Mu Yang opens the palm, double finger becomes sword, a touch of bright blue light rises in fingertip. It''s an energy ball the size of a glass marbles. ISAF saw it. He took a breath of cool air, as if he saw something incredible. His eyes were wide open. "Your mastery of Qigong is so skillful!" "This is the result of my practice outside during this period." Muyang smiled a little and waved his hand to disperse the qigong wave. "Hahaha, well, it seems that you have surpassed me a lot. Maybe no one in the whole tianxinliu is your opponent." ISAF saw him, his face turned red like a drink, and cried excitedly, "tell me how you spent this half year and how your strength has improved so much." Muyang nodded, and slowly told ISAF about his experience of this half year. When it comes to visiting Messiah in the super power school after a period of practice, there is also a trace of missing on ISAF''s face. Later, when I met with Messiah, I went to Cailin holy land to challenge Cailin tower, and ISAF was suddenly enlightened. "So it is. When I saw you just now, I felt that your words and actions were a little confusing to me. It was clear that every action was very casual, but it seemed to be full of deep meaning. I was instructed by immortal Kailin." ISAF sighed. How many people would be envied if his disciples succeeded in climbing the Kailin tower and accepted the guidance of Kailin immortal. This is far more shocking than winning the champion of the world''s first martial arts association. Because the last one who climbed the kailina tower was Wu Tian teacher who was called "the God of martial arts"! "I benefited a lot from the guidance of the Kailin immortal, and he also promised me to recommend me to practice in a more sacred place as long as I reached the level it recognized." To his teacher, Muyang said truthfully. At this moment, Asaph''s face became serious. He murmured, "the more sacred place, is it the temple of heaven..." "Teacher, do you know the temple?" Muyang was surprised. ISAF nodded his head and said with emotion, "I do know a little. In a word, it''s a secret that has been handed down since ancient times by our tianxinliu. In addition to our tianxinliu, I''m afraid no one in the whole martial arts circle knows that there is a legendary Temple above the Kailin tower." Hearing this, Muyang had some accidents. Asaph continued: "in fact, the inheritance of our heavenly flow is not simple. It is said that there were ancestors who lived in the legendary temple a long time ago. It is a pity that a great disaster more than 250 years ago almost destroyed the whole martial arts world. Our heavenly flow has also lost a lot. So far, it has not been able to restore the glory of the past." "But now I see the light in you." Asaph looked at Muyang and was more satisfied with his disciples. After hearing this, Muyang was a little surprised. According to the teacher, some elders of tianxinliu lived in the temple. Were they the former gods or disciples of the gods? In a word, it must be amazing. As for the disaster more than two hundred and fifty years ago, he speculated that it should be the disaster among cholera people, the great demon of bik. It''s no wonder that the cat fairy looks at herself differently and even wants to recommend her to the temple for practice. If it''s because the predecessors of their own school have lived in the shrine or held the position of God, then they are a little fragrant with the cat immortal. It''s fair to say that they value themselves a little. Is it not I was touched by the light of the heavenly mind. The more he thought about it, the more likely he was. Then he thought about the similarities between the martial arts of tianxinliu and kailinta, and it became clear. Because it''s probably the same inheritance from the temple. Chapter 49 "I didn''t expect that there was such a source in our mind flow." Muyang never thought that his martial arts school, which was not prosperous in Ding, would be connected with the temple. Maybe compared with the past, the flow of heavenly mind is really declining. ISAF laughed and said, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Well, I''m very happy today. Let your Shiniang make a table of rich dishes in the evening. Call on your martial uncles. Let''s have a good meal together. " "What are you talking about?" A soft voice sounded, and abbess Alice took April''s hand and came out. At this time, April had changed into a clean suit, and her hair was combed neatly by abbess. Her brown hair was tied with a ribbon. "Brother." April called crisply, with a smile on her face. ISAF looked at his wife and the little girl next to her and said with a smile, "we are talking about making a good meal at night, and then calling the whole group to join us." "Well, if so, it''s time to get ready now." Alice covered her mouth. Without the help of electrical equipment, even a hard-working woman like Alice would have to work hard for most of the day to prepare a good dish. Looking at his wife''s preparation, ISAF said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll help you fight later." Turn around and look at April: "today is a happy day. Little April has come to our house. We should treat her well." "Brother, look at my clothes. April likes them very much." For a little girl over five years old, her memory is very hazy and her mood changes quickly. Now she seems to have changed back to the way she was when she met on the train. "Just like it." Moyang said with a smile. At this time, wearing the clothes of the childhood of Messiah, April looked lively and lovely. Suddenly, he felt that it seemed good to have such a sister. Taking April to the yard, I saw that little blue dragon was slumbering on the ground with his tongue sticking out from time to time to lick. The big green hill was very comfortable in a quiet environment. Seeing Muyang and them coming, little blue dragon raised his head, raised his huge head, called to them "squeak", then turned them over and lay on the ground, revealing his white belly. Muyang looked at it with interest for a while, and then took April to stroll around the big green mountain to get familiar with the surrounding environment. At night. Yola, Sith, Carl, Clarissa, Beyer Ross and other elders all came to Isaaf''s hut. When they saw Muyang, they could not help but care and family customs. Then all of them sat at the table, drinking and expressing their feelings. Muyang once again narrated his own experience, which made everyone in the room marvel. Of course, the new April was also the focus of everyone. After some understanding, April became a member of the flow of mind. The dinner was held until very late, when everyone enjoyed it, it ended up in a daze. The next morning, April came running over in slippers, holding her small bag and handing it to Muyang. "What''s in it?" After receiving April''s schoolbag, the surface of the small schoolbag has been damaged in several places. It''s filled with things and a little heavy. April shook her head, took out her beloved sugar can from it, and said, "I don''t know. This is what my father gave me when he left. Let me keep it well." Hearing this, Muyang opened his schoolbag and took out what was inside. It was a big stack of thick drawings and three black stones. Muyang took a look and said in surprise, "the Ophiuchi army wants to catch you just for these things?" "Well." April nodded. Muyang vaguely remembered that the people of the Ophiuchi Army wanted to catch April in order to get the drawings drawn by her father. Open that stack of drawings, it''s full of complex lines. It looks like a mechanical drawing or an electrical drawing. In the past, Muyang was a special type of work for high-voltage electrified operation, but it could barely understand a small part of it. "This is a design of a robot." After a while, he laid down the drawings, and some of them understood why the people of the Ophiuchi army were staring at them. If the robots in the drawings are made and put into the battle, in the current era when technology is not particularly developed, the Ophiuchi army has the opportunity to compete with the United Kingdom, and further, even to dominate the world is not impossible. "What are you going to do with these drawings?" Muyang asked April. April thought for a moment and replied, "brother, I want to go to school, I want to be a scientist, and then I want to study dad''s drawings." Touching the little girl''s brown hair, Muyang nodded, "well, April will become a female scientist in the future." "Well." April squinted and murmured. "But martial arts can''t be left behind. In the future, you are also a disciple of tianxinliu. You can''t just learn." In this world, there is no security without strength. Although most people can live a life in peace and stability, Muyang doesn''t want April to spend a life in peace. "I see." "Then what is this?" Muyang picked up the three strange stones. They were black and could not see the material at all. Muyang pinched them hard, but they could not be broken. He immediately knew that these stones were not ordinary things. April bit her lower lip and whispered, "I don''t know, dad didn''t tell me." "But I''m sure I''ll find out later." The little girl raised her head stubbornly, her blue eyes full of firmness. Muyang is slightly shocked, stroking her fluffy hair, as if seeing a scientific star rising. "Do you want to avenge your parents, April?" "Yes, but I''m not strong enough." When it comes to that, April is in a low mood. "How about brother help you destroy it? The people of the Ophiuchus army are so hateful. Keeping them in the world will only lead to more tragedies!" For the Ophiuchi army, Muyang has no good feeling. There is no organization called Ophiuchi in the original story. Then there is only one possibility. This organization will be destroyed in the future and replaced by the Red Ribbon Army. Now Muyang and the Ophiuchi army have met, and the relationship is not harmonious. For the enemy, Muyang''s creed is not to let go easily. Even if there is only a little threat, it should be completely destroyed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 50 "But they are very good. There are many people." April hesitated a little, but in her eyes, Muyang saw that she really hated the Ophiuchi army, just worried about the number of people. Muyang proudly smiled, disdained: "with those guys, no matter how many people are not brother''s opponents." "On this planet, there are not many people above me." It''s not Muyang''s pride, that''s the fact. Even the tortoise immortal, apart from his rich experience, thinks he won''t be much worse than Muyang. April''s eyes brightened, thinking of Muyang''s powerful appearance yesterday, she waved her fist and said, "that brother is going to defeat all those bad guys." "Necessary." In the next few days, April formally joined the tianxinliu school to learn martial arts foundation. After knowing that April''s wish is to become a scientist, ISAF and Muyang decided to choose a school for her and arrange for April to study. At the same time, in order to give consideration to the martial arts practice of April, she is usually allowed to live in the tianxinliuwu Taoist hall at the foot of Daqingshan Mountain. It is a martial arts hall for ordinary people. Several disciples of tianxinliu are in charge of looking after it and teaching the local people some simple ways to resist enemies. It is a place where the heart of heaven flows among the people. At the same time. The eastern mountains of the earth, the headquarters of the Ophiuchi army. Commander Wynn looked up the intelligence reported by his subordinates with a sinister look and frowned slightly. It said that Lu Sha, the person in charge of the southeast region, seemed to find something, and then led a group of people and horses into the shaze plain, but they never came out. According to the follow-up, they found Lusha and the bodies of those subordinates there. Those subordinates were all killed by a single blow. The guns in their hands were not even used in time, so there was no room for resistance. There is also a hole in Lusha''s head, which is directly penetrated by high-energy beams. "Pa!" With the report on the table, commander Wynn took up his glass in a bad mood and took a sip. "Who killed Lusha, a passing expert or other forces with the same purpose, such as People in the United Kingdom. " Wynn''s face is cloudy and sunny. If the first situation is good, it is not targeted. If the second situation is good, it means that someone else has also stared at the drawing. However, in either case, it is impossible to find the drawing he wants, or the hope of finding it is very low! "Useless things, not only lost their lives, but also lost the drawings." In his heart, he cursed that Lusha was not good at handling affairs, but commander Wynn still had to think about what he would take over. If the drawing was obtained by the people of the United Kingdom or other forces, it would be a great disadvantage to their Ophiuchi army. "Doron, do you know any powerful martial arts schools near the shaze plain?" Commander Wynn asked his sweetheart. The man named duolong quickly recalled the message in his mind and shook his head: "the shaze plain is a very desolate place, and there are not many people in more than 100 kilometers." "By the way, there is a very grand mountain range to the west, where monsters are rampant. Ordinary people can''t go in at all. After crossing that mountain range, there is a martial arts school. But commander in chief, those martial arts schools are all in shallow position, and their strength is very important, which can''t be easily provoked." The man named duolong persuades and emphasizes the strength of Wudao school. Commander Wynn shook his hand. "OK, let me think about it." Of course, those who can become the commander of an armed organization have some brains. Of course, Wynn knows the horror of the martial arts school. Some powerful martial arts experts are not afraid of guns. When they meet that kind of person, the armed forces will not be used. In addition, commander Wynn himself is a warrior of ORC type, and he knows the martial Taoist''s ability very well. But after all, the times are different now. With the development of science and technology, powerful weapons are constantly produced, and the deterrence of wudaojia to some organizations is declining. But even if it''s just a little doubt, Wynn won''t let it go easily, of course, he can''t do it himself. "Come on." Commander Wynn gave a shout. Soon the door of the hall opened, and a soldier in a dusty uniform ran in. "Commander, what can I do for you?" "Immediately contact Mr. Tao Baibai, the killer, and say that I have a task to entrust him. Ask him to find a drawing for me. This is the specific address." Commander Wynn wrote down the address and gave it to his subordinates. If Muyang was here, he would surely find that the address on the note was the residence of tianxinliu in Daqingshan. If there is a date but not a date, play three strokes first. Commander Wynn''s intention is very simple. If the drawing is there, it will be better. Even if not, it''s nothing more than spending some money. What can be solved with money is small things. Commander Wynn wants the drawings there! At first listen to want to contact the murderous killer peach white, that soldier''s facial expression immediately becomes white. "Why, there''s a problem?" Commander Wynn''s eyes were deep and cold. The soldier suddenly seemed to be stared at by the devil. He shivered and said: "no My subordinates will do it immediately. " Finish saying, took the note to run out continuously. Commander Wynn snorted scornfully and lay down on his soft sofa. At this time, a loud roar came from afar. It was like the sound of cannonball attack. The whole castle was shaking. The chandelier on the ceiling was swinging left and right, as if it was going to fall at any time. "Is there an earthquake? No, it''s an attack on this place." Commander Wynn''s face immediately darkened, and he went out with a murderous face, only to see that the guards outside were urgently dispatching and organizing a defensive posture. "What happened?" Wynn said to kill. "Commander in chief, someone has invaded the headquarters, and our people can''t resist it." A guard with a gun on his shoulder turned pale. "Well?" Commander Wynn was stunned for a moment, and was bluffed by the saying "I can''t resist it". Then, his ferocious face became more ferocious. "Damn, this is the headquarters of the Ophiuchi army. Who is so bold and dare to invade here?" "Yes It''s a teenager. " Chapter 51 It''s thousands of kilometers away. In a hotel in a small town. "Bell!" The urgent phone rang. It was the special line of the killer organization. "Hello, it''s vacation time. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." A man with a pigtail has just finished his bath, his hair is still wet. He grabs the phone and says in a cold voice. "I''m sorry, Mr. taobaibai. It''s a task issued by the Ophiuchi army. They ask you to take over the task. You can decide the price." At the other end of the phone, the operator spoke carefully. He was talking to Tao Baibai, the best killer in the world. Peach white heart to interest, but the mouth is still very cold: "I have no time." "Sir, sir, everything is negotiable." "Four million!" "It''s all negotiable." "Who is the target?" "A martial arts school called tianxinliu is a small school." Report the information across the phone. Peach white touched his beard, twisted his neck, and immediately made a "cluck cluck" sound. He said: "well, Wudao school, hehe, you know I''ve never been able to fight against Wudao school." "Here..." The other side was flustered. It is said that taobaibai also came from a martial arts school, so the task he carried out was always aimed at individuals, and there was no precedent for the whole school. "Well, more money!" Said peach white. "Yes Well, yes! " The people on the other end of the phone kept wiping their sweat. "Thirty million, not a penny less." Finish saying, peach white directly hung up the phone, then sat next to the bed and lit a cigarette, the hotel room soon became smoky. "Tianxinliu, which school is the champion of the world''s first martial arts association?" After a while, peach white put out the smoke in his hand, put on his representative dress, black and decent trousers, pink coat on his upper body, and a big "kill" on his left chest. The bright red color seemed to be dyed with blood. Usually, he only wears it when he is working. After finishing the image, peach walked straight out of the room and came to the front of the hotel counter. "Boss." The cold voice makes life cold. The boss was wearing glasses. When he heard the voice, he looked for the voice. When he saw clearly the other party''s dress, the cold sweat came down. "The best killer in the world, peach white, how could he be in my shop?" The boss''s face turned pale. "What do you want, guest?" The boss chattered and wiped the cold sweat on his head. Peach white looked at him coldly. "How far is it from the primitive mountains in the east?" "Er It''s about two thousand six hundred kilometers. " "Bow your head and crouch. "It''s quite far away." Peach white touched his chin, and began to walk around the lobby. While observing, he stretched out his fingers, and knocked at the corner of the lobby with his knuckles, as if looking for the right pillars. After a while, he nodded his head and took a fancy to one of the pillars. "Deng Deng!" Two times, peach white jumped up and hit the top and bottom of the stone column twice. The obscure strength suddenly penetrated into the inside of the stone column, damaging the internal structure, forming two sections on the top and bottom of the stone column. Then with a click, the whole stone column was broken by peach white. Witnessed this amazing scene, the innkeeper stared, and the whole person was scared. "Well, that''s the direction!" Peach white to find the direction, spin the stone column to throw out, whew, the stone column turned into a shadow, disappeared in the cloud. "For the sake of holidays, I won''t kill you this time. Thank you for the good luck." Peach white turned to the innkeeper and said, with a little tiptoe, the dancing skill was launched in a flash, and the body had become a shadow, catching up with the fast-moving stone pillar. With the throwing power of peach white, it will take about four or five relays to reach Daqingshan. After the peach white figure disappeared, the innkeeper couldn''t support it any more, and fell to the ground with a soft leg. The innkeeper''s face was very pale. "My God, that man is the best killer in the world. He can''t kill people without blood! I survived from him... " All of a sudden, the owner of the hotel thought about it again. He was still not sure. He closed the door of the hotel quickly for fear of any trouble. This time, he can survive from taobai. It''s his good luck. Next time, he won''t have such good luck. For safety, he''d better go out to avoid it. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the headquarters of the Ophiuchi army is now filled with smoke and flames. The explosion of various shells and the firing of bullets are interlaced. Boom! Another building was hit by a shell, and the flying stones fell down. With the strong black smoke, the castle continued to collapse. There are many shell pits on the ground. Today, it is absolutely the disaster of the Ophiuchi army. And it was a young man who made it all. It is Muyang. On the same day, after finishing the conversation with April, Muyang talked with ISAF and others about the Ophiuchi army. After getting everyone''s agreement, Muyang first found the nearest branch of the Ophiuchi army from the primitive mountains, and staged a devastating sweep. In the process of wiping out that branch, Muyang got the information about the headquarters of the Ophiuchi army. Then he turned to think that cutting grass is better than cutting roots. So, just like monkey king destroyed the Red Ribbon Army in the original work, Muyang kept on looking for the headquarters of the Ophiuchi army, and this was the scene now. Muyang is a man with strong action force. In his eyes, once he is identified as the enemy, only cutting the grass and removing the roots is the safest. Dudududu!! The fire snake dances and the red sparks splash. A line of soldiers rushed at the front with guns on their shoulders, and the bullets were interwoven to form a fire net towards Muyang. But these are useless, because they are faced with martial arts masters who surpass the ordinary people on earth. They can''t see how the enemy can do it, and some people are constantly beaten out. "Back, back!" In the face of the enemy''s ghostly means of attack, the soldiers of the Ophiuchus army were frightened to the core, and no one dared to rush ahead. "Don''t go back. I''ll rush them all up." The commander roared angrily, and the machine gun in his hand kept shooting forward. "Help me, who will help me..." The soldiers were all eager to escape from here, and did not dare to resist. Muyang looked at it with cold face, and the qigong wave in his hand was constantly emitting. With a roar, another building collapsed. Chapter 52 "Huh?" At this time, Muyang noticed that commander Wynn, who was maintained by heavy armored vehicles not far away, had a sneer on his face. He turned his attack direction and rushed to commander Wynn. "Damn, my army." At the moment, commander Wynn''s face was as gloomy as ink, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. The loss of the Legion made his heart bleed. "If you have time to worry about this, it''s better to worry about your life!" A cold voice suddenly sounded in my ear. "What?" As soon as commander Wynn''s pupils shrank, his blue hair stood up, and the orc instinct made him feel a threat approaching. Before he could react, suddenly a huge force came to his chest, like a truck full of goods rolling over, bang! Without any resistance, commander Wynn turned into a shell and hit the wall. "Ah ah!" The rubble exploded, Wynn''s dark face became darker, his mouth dripped with red blood, and his eyes looked gloomy. "Damn martial arts!" Commander Wynn''s sharp fangs made a sound and said fiercely. In front of him stood a young man, his white martial suit rustling in the wind, and his whole body was filled with a threatening momentum, especially his eyes, which were as daunting as hawks and falcons. Muyang looked at commander Wynn and was surprised that he could survive. "Orcs? You look like you''re the commander of the Ophiuchi? It''s no wonder that it has a good power to rule the whole Ophiuchi army. But after today, the Ophiuchi army will no longer exist. " Muyang''s voice is very cold, which directly declares the death of the other side. "You guy..." Commander Wynn was very angry and wanted to say something, but Muyang didn''t give him a chance. Shua Shua, there was a whirlwind blowing on the earth, Muyang stepped forward, his body became fuzzy directly, and appeared again, and he came to huai''en. "Hiss When? " Wynn''s pupils narrowed a little, and a cold sweat came down. "You can''t resist. Since you attacked April''s family, you are doomed to repay the debt with blood. Die!" After Muyang appeared, he didn''t give the other side a chance to explain. A Qigong wave was thrown out directly. The bright color light bloomed a gorgeous flower bone in the mid air. The flower bone flower exploded. The horrible energy directly engulfed commander Wynn''s body. With a loud and deafening sound, commander Wynn was killed by the chaotic airflow of Qigong wave without any room for resistance and disappeared into the void. After all this, Muyang looked at the rest of the Legion without expression, and directly used the air dance technique to fly to the high air. "Your commander is dead, there is no room for the Ophiuchus in the world. Let me end your life in the most brilliant way, and disappear with this headquarters." Muyang looks down at the castle below in the air. His dark eyes flash over the strong killing intention. Then he uses Qigong wave to the castle. "Tianxin Qigong!" The horrible energy beam came down from the sky and split in half. It was like a huge "pot cover". This Qigong wave gathered the whole energy of Muyang. Although it was not as powerful as the power of the tortoise immortal to destroy the frying pot mountain, it was more than enough to destroy a castle. Boom, boom! The energy light is ejected and breaks through the ground. The mountains on both sides began to shake violently, all the areas covered by Qigong wave burst out with brilliant flash, and the sun seemed to be dim at this moment. Wheezing, wheezing, hot air steaming and baking the earth, when the thick smoke dispersed, the original location of the headquarters of the Ophiuchi army had been razed to the ground, the blazing blue smoke was floating on the ground, and the original magnificent appearance could no longer be seen. "This is the end of the Ophiuchus." Muyang was floating in the middle of the air, gasping violently. The qigong wave just now consumed Qi in his body. After landing on the ground and resting for a while, Muyang''s physical strength recovered a little bit. He didn''t use Xiandou, because Xiandou is too expensive for him and can only be used when his life is threatened. As for the situation that can be recovered slowly now, try not to use Xiandou. When thinking about it, Muyang''s body shape flashes, and he enters the acceleration space to recover his physical strength. Half a day later, Muyang, the original headquarters of the Ophiuchi army, came out of the acceleration space. His body has recovered to its best condition, and his energy seems to have increased. "The headquarters of the Ophiuchi army has been destroyed, so those branches outside will not worry about it. We will go to eliminate them all later." In this way, Muyang rises in the air and turns back to Daqingshan. Half an hour later, the majestic mountain range is in front of us. As long as we go over that mountain range, there is big green mountain ahead. At this time - whew! A fast shadow caught up with Muyang and soon paralleled Muyang. It was a fast flying stone pillar. There was a man standing on the top of the pillar. His face was cold, sharp and thin, and his peachy and coquettish dress was very eye-catching, especially the word "kill" on his chest. To see clearly that person''s appearance, especially the unique dress, Muyang''s heart "clattered" and his face became more dignified than ever before. "The best killer in the world, peach white!" This very characteristic dress, also only peach white. In the original work, taobaibai accepted the mission of the Red Ribbon Army to seize the dragon ball, and was finally defeated by monkey king who climbed up the Kailin tower. At that time, his means of transportation was a stone pillar, just like the current situation. I can''t imagine that this killer is the best in the world. His habit of going out has not changed for decades. He is still a pillar to travel around the world. "No, the direction of peach white is big green mountain!" Across the primitive mountains, behind the big green mountain, in an instant, Muyang''s face became a little ugly. I hope he just passed by Taobaibai''s strength can''t be underestimated. Even compared with the tortoise immortal, it''s not weak. It''s a super expert who can count five fingers on the earth. If his goal is big green mountain, it will be a disaster for everyone. "Hello, boy, are you a disciple of crane xianliu? How come I haven''t seen you? " Peach white saw that the person in front of him even used the unique "dancing art" of crane fairy flow, and asked defiantly. Muyang did not answer, but jumped on his stone column and stood opposite peach white. "Peach white, where are you going?" Muyang asked earnestly. Peach white color is not Yu. "Young generation, haven''t immortal crane taught you how to respect your teacher and how to talk to your elders?" The voice was cold and heartless, but because of the identity of the other party''s "crane fairy flow disciple", it did not show the strong killing intention at ordinary times. It turned out that he regarded himself as a disciple of crane fairy stream. Muyang thought to himself that he was quietly looking at peach white at this time. Chapter 53 The image of peach white is not so good on the whole. It even needs to be described as shabby: the thin face, the dry and flat body, and the uncoordinated clothes and hairstyles. It looks weak and bony, but it is such a person who is actually a master in the world. Therefore, in the face of peach white, even Muyang dare not have slightest contempt. "Taobaibai''s combat power is about 135 now, and its strength is not much weaker than that of the tortoise immortal. On the contrary, it has rich experience in killing people all the year round." This is a very difficult opponent, Mu Yang''s heart flashed countless thoughts. Guixianren may be conservative because of martial Taoist''s reserve. Usually, he will not die easily. But different from taobai, killing people is not only a routine but also his job. It may be his daily practice to study how to kill a person more accurately. Muyang, who is familiar with the original work, knows how mean he is. When he met the monkey king who climbed the Kailin tower and was defeated by the monkey king, in order to protect his life, taobaibai could immediately put down the dignity and arrogance of the martial arts family, and would kneel down to beg for mercy, but when he felt that he had a chance, he would quickly carry out a sneak attack, and the result was that the sneak attack could not be killed by the monkey king. It can be seen from various signs that taobaibai is an all-out egoist, insidious, despicable and merciless, without any morality of a martial Taoist. But it is also this kind of immorality that makes him avoid a lot of unnecessary entanglements and seize more opportunities when facing the enemy. Maybe it really conforms to the basic qualities of a killer. Hearing the cold voice of taobaibai, Muyang seemed to respond, clapped his head, smiled apologetically, and apologized: "martial uncle taobaibai, I was offended by martial nephew just now, and my martial nephew was also excited. Shifu often mentioned martial uncle in front of me, saying that martial uncle is the first killer in the world, and his strength is not under the old tortoise called" the God of martial arts ", This time, martial nephew saw the real martial uncle. It''s hard to help himself. I''m offended. I''m offended! " Seeing peach white doesn''t seem to have any reaction, but when he heard "old Tortoise", his face improved a little. Muyang had a bottom in his mind, and he said with a smile: "uncle, are you going to carry out the task this time?" Peach white eyebrow hair a pick, face already cold down: "this is you can ask casually?" "Ah, it''s my nephew who has arrogated it." Muyang apologizes and looks at Tao Baibai. He doesn''t look too angry. "Martial uncle, there are the primitive mountains ahead, and then there are big green mountains. Martial nephew has been practicing here recently. He is familiar with it. If he has a task, he is willing to help him." Smell speech, peach white face shows the color of surprise, nodded: "rare you have this filial piety, your master also taught well." "Where, can have a glimpse of martial uncle ''s demeanor, is the honor of martial nephew." "Well." Tao Baibai nodded with a smile and said, "this mission is a martial arts school. There are also experts in the disciples. Come here and let martial uncle see your strength. Otherwise, in case they get hurt, martial uncle can''t explain to your master." Said, Zhao Muyang waved. Hearing this, Muyang smiled modestly, "please give me some advice..." Finish saying, toward peach white walked past. Taobaibai kept his master''s demeanor, as if he really wanted to instruct martial nephew. When Muyang was only a step and a half away from him, he suddenly showed his intention and shouted: "dongdongbo!" Almost at the same time, Muyang''s side also responded, smashing out a fist. Boo! The fist hit the cave wave, and the red energy suddenly deviated from the direction. With a bang, the Qi was strong. Muyang and taobai took half a step back and looked at each other in surprise. Life is like a play, all depends on acting. Maybe I didn''t expect that the other side has the same idea as myself. Peach white laughed: "it''s interesting and interesting. I can''t imagine that there are such handsome talents as you in the youth." Seeing that the attack was unsuccessful, Muyang sighed a pity. From the action of peach white, maybe he had already realized that he was not a disciple of "crane fairy stream". The reason why I played this play with him was that the killer instinct made him aware of the danger. "Oh, it seems that I misunderstood you. You are not a disciple of crane fairy stream at all." Peach white touched the beard on his lips, and then one hand was carrying his back. He looked like an expert, but his thin face was full of cold, and his eyes were shining with merciless cold light. "I never said I was, and you never misunderstood me from the beginning." Shaking his head, he knew that the play could not go on. Muyang looked at peach white calmly. "I said, crane xianliu has no one like you!" Peach white finish, silence. The two men stood on the high-speed flying stone pillars, crossed the mountain at a very fast speed, and flew towards the direction of big green mountain. All of a sudden, Muyang started to move. He mobilized the energy in his body and made his body float a little with the technique of air dancing. He raised his foot and stamped and roared towards the stone pillar in the galloping direction. The stone pillar was hit by the force of the force, and fell directly at a 90 degree right angle towards the original mountains. In the process of falling, the stone pillar broke into two parts, one of which disintegrated in the mid air, the other fell to the ground, and hit a two meter deep and three meter wide impact pit. At the same time, the rumbling sound resounded throughout the world, and the whole area of tens of meters was overturned, raising thick smoke. Keke, two figures pop out of the smoke and land, standing not far from the impact pit. They covered their noses and there was no sign of injury. "Boy, the Kung Fu is good. I don''t know where to steal the kongfu from, but it''s well used by you. You have such a powerful power when you are young. If you grow up, you may make a great achievement. Even I love talents." "But unfortunately You have offended me. It''s your greatest misfortune to meet me! " Peach white light shake his head, as if everything in his control. "Mu Yang sneers:" laughable, the moves are all created, who stipulates that dancing in the air can only be the unique skill of crane and fairyland "Tut Tut, how profound is the art of dancing the sky, you say that creation can create it? I haven''t seen anyone in the world who can create moves that are comparable to air dancing. " Tao Baibai said with disdain. Compared with the period of Wutai battle more than 200 years ago, the world of martial arts has declined a lot now. Even the inheritance of Qigong is very few, let alone the creation of Qigong application skills. If the use of Qigong is so creative, guipai Qigong and dongdongbo will not be the legendary moves. In his opinion, Muyang is more like a villain who has secretly learned his tricks of crane and fairyland, but still refuses to admit it. It''s not too many to kill ten thousand times. "It''s just that you''re ignorant." Muyang said in a cold voice. This era can''t compare with the era of wutaidou hundreds of years ago, but it''s not without genius. "Hum!" Smell speech, peach white cold hum, eyebrow flash a fierce color, the cold air on the body becomes more rich. He said coldly: "you have successfully angered me, you are a reckless and arrogant person. You didn''t kill people in these two days. It''s better to warm up before you perform the task. I will let you know what life is like to die!" "I''ll give it back!" Looking at Tao Baibai''s arrogant laughter, Muyang''s face flashed cold murderous air. Whether Tao Baibai''s task goal at this time is the flow of heaven''s heart or not, just with the clamour of Zhang Jin just now, he also wants to make Tao Baibai completely disappear from the world! Thinking of this, Muyang decided to start first. Whew, Muyang stepped forward and turned his body into a fast-moving streamer. He came to taobaibai''s face. When he didn''t respond, a fist smashed down with a strong momentum. "Bang!" Muyang''s fist made him feel a bit surprised. Then, without waiting for his reaction, a strong counterattack came from his fist, which immediately aroused a huge whirlwind around him. "The reaction speed is quite fast, I don''t know how long you can support it!" Cold voice, peach white body appears in Muyang''s original position like a ghost, and then the body clings to each other, a vicious attack swept over. Hiss pull, the sound of cloth strip tearing up, Muyang''s sleeve appeared a crack, the white cloth was peach white torn off a piece. "It''s worthy of being an experienced killer. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll get his way." Muyang quickly got rid of the attack and left. To be honest, Muyang''s strength is comparable to taobaibai, but in experience, Muyang is not as good as taobaibai, and in skill, Muyang trained by cat immortal is much better than taobaibai. Chapter 54 Hey! Hey! Two fast-moving figures are shuttling through the forest. They appear and disappear in a short time. Each time they appear, they are accompanied by fierce fights and violent shocks again and again. "Pa!" Peach white grinned, and the attack fell on Muyang. Poof, Muyang''s expression was heavy, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, but his counterattack was also rapid. At the moment of being hurt by peach white, Muyang''s attack also fell on Peach white. "Cough, cough..." Peaches are white and sinister. They leave quickly. Their faces are as black as coke. After several fights, he found that he looked down on the other side. The man in front of him was young, and he even suffered a dark loss after so many fights. Peach white can''t help but get angry, cold eyes sweep to Muyang, a horrible killing intention as if to condense into a group. Muyang looks at peach white with a dignified face, carefully gathers Qi in the group, and is ready to attack peach white hair at any time. "I look down on it, but the next attack depends on how you dodge it!" Peach white light drink, the power of the whole body are converted into speed, a few steps on the front of Muyang. In the face of the sudden attack of peach white, Muyang''s eyes flashed with light, his back hands grasped the ground, as a fulcrum, with the torsion between his waist, his legs kicked at each other. Peach white and flustered to step back a few steps, this time he even pressed the bottom of the box''s moves are made out. "Dongdongbo!" With a pop of peach white, a little towards Muyang, a blood red energy ray is emitted. At this moment, the momentum of peach White''s whole body has been greatly increased. "Die for me!" The energy of terror condensed into a ray of light towards Muyang. In this huge momentum of sudden increase, Muyang''s face suddenly changed. The cave wave of crane fairyland! Compared with the previous one, the cave wave released this time is complete because it doesn''t need to cover up its killing intention! "Even if your cave wave energy is strong enough, the quality is not good enough!" It''s too late to think about it. Muyang straightens his hands, and the palms together show a grabbing shape. With a loud blue and white light covering his hands, he wants to take the peach and white cave waves as hard as monkey king. Peng! The strong attack aroused a huge whirlwind, and the burning sensation came from the palms. The huge pressure made Muyang''s arm numb and his forehead soaked with sweat. At the moment when the qigong wave attacked, his body directly moved back four or five meters, and two deep grooves were dug at his feet. But the peach white Dongbo did not defeat Muyang. "How could my cave wave be followed..." Peach white, two eyes should be out. He has been crossing the world for so many years, and Dongbo has always been the most proud weapon in his hand. No matter what kind of strong enemy he faces, as long as Dongbo is used, the opponent will be killed by this terrible energy shooting without exception. But I didn''t expect that today, his move was taken by someone. "This man must be killed, or it will be terrible when he grows up." Peach white heart hair flustered, in the eyes of more murderous, he was not so strong when he was young. "Who are you?" "Don''t you want to go to the direction of Daqingshan? You haven''t even investigated your target person. I''m the disciple of tianxinliu there." Muyang grasps the time to regulate the Qi in the body and recovers quickly. Tao Baiyi was shocked. "He is actually a disciple of tianxinliu. This small school has disciples like you?" "Damn the intelligence department, this is a small school. It can teach such disciples, even compared with crane xianliu and turtle xianliu." Peach white face is extremely bad, think oneself by killer organization unreliable intelligence department to drag down. Although he knew that a disciple of tianxinliu had won the champion of the world''s first martial arts association in the early days, he didn''t pay attention to it. Until now, he vaguely felt that he shouldn''t take this task, but now it''s too late to say anything. People have been completely offended by him. Now he only has to cut the grass and get rid of the roots. And according to taobaibai''s ego, he doesn''t allow the world There is another character like the tortoise fairy. Especially this guy, the level of treachery and their own have a fight, but also can not stay! Think of this, peach white also regardless of the consumption that just used cave wave, once again killed to Muyang. "Come on, now it''s my turn to attack." In the face of peach white again, Muyang will never wait to die. Then a burst of drink, regardless of the huge consumption of the body, came to attack again, all the way continuous virtual shaking, Muyang came to peach White''s back with extremely ingenious action, the hand streamed a turn, a crystal energy attached to the palm, in peach White''s stunned expression, a palm with a light light of the palm hit down. "Peach white, die for me!" Muyang burst to drink. With a thud, the palm hit taobaibai, who suffered such a blow. Taobaibai''s body was knocked out more than ten meters and hit on the giant tree in the distance. The giant tree suddenly shook, and the big tree of one man broke directly from the middle. In the previous round of attack, Muyang had the upper hand obviously "ah!!!" Peach white stood up awkwardly, making angry shouts. Her clothes had become strips, and the broken clothes were blowing in the breeze. "Damn, it hurt me." Taobaibai is furious. In addition to guixianren and crane Xianren, taobaibai meets such a difficult opponent for the first time. He will lose if he doesn''t do well. How can this work? He is the biggest killer in the world. Since he became famous, no one in the world has been his opponent. Tao Bai swore that he would kill the man in front of him in the cruelest way. Cold and merciless eyes swept over Muyang, peach white and black cheeks twitched a little, he licked his lips, the blue tendons on his forehead burst out, one hand tightly pulled up his fist, and said maliciously: "damn boy, you actually hurt me, so, what kind of death do you want to accept!" Speaking, the Qi on taobai''s body becomes disordered. Taking him as the center, a disgusting murderous Qi spreads out. After so many years of being a killer, there are more than ten million dead souls in taobai''s hands. Frowning, I felt the evil breath of peach white. The energy detector in my arms crackles and flickers, and the displayed value reaches 144, which is a little higher than that just now. This is the so-called "explosive gas" in the earth martial arts. "The energy of peach white hair maniac has increased a lot, but it''s much worse than the 150 fighting power of Monkey King." Although he didn''t see the value of the detector, he could feel the improvement of the breath on the other side. Muyang thought that if he tried his best, the two might not match each other, but they would lose both. Did you spell it? Muyang decided to bite his teeth. This is a battle of life and death. It''s not a martial arts competition. In any case, you have to defeat each other first. Chapter 55 "Hahaha, now you know how to be afraid. I''ll show you the best killer in the world!" Peach white twisted the ferocious face, because of the explosive gas beyond the limit, at this time his body was under great pressure, and every muscle was shaking. Hearing this, Muyang sneers at him, and then releases his own breath to the extreme. However, a weak air current, no less than peach white, twines around his body. "Put it together. Today we have to end peach white here." "Ho!" The air flow of endless terror surrounds them, and the deep air field spreads continuously, making the whole forest silent. At this time, both sides are in a state of madness, and there must be one person to fall in this war. Bang bang bang!! Once again, the battle is triggered. A series of fierce fights are going on. There are too many people in the field. The speed of both sides has reached the extreme. If ordinary people are here, they can only see two fuzzy figures colliding and flashing, but they can''t see the specific process clearly, because their speed has exceeded the limit of ordinary people''s observation. "Bang!" Muyang suddenly stepped on the ground, and the ground suddenly cracked and twisted. With this force, his body rushed up in a straight line. After reaching a certain height, Muyang put his hands into fists and hit peach white hair hard. Peng! In one move, taobaibai was knocked down from the high altitude, and a large number of waves formed a series, forming a cyclone that broke through the sound barrier. Taobaibai''s face twisted and hit the ground. At this time, Muyang''s body shape is continuously shimmering. He comes to the ground faster than peach white. His body is slightly bowed, his knees are bent, and he attacks continuously. Peach white to bear the attack, eyes flashed over a thick killing machine, mouth corners but show a crazy smile. After taking Muyang''s attack firmly, taobai taxied all the way. "Dongdongbo!" The blood red light suddenly shot out towards Mu Yang. "Tianxin Qigong!" Muyang''s face was cold, and he fought back. It''s also a ray attack. The bright blue beam goes against the peach white hole wave. Two energy shocks meet in the middle of the road, breaking up the energy smoke like a fine mist. "No way. It''s so similar to Dongbo." Peach white looked at it with astonishment, some accidents. Dongbo is improved from the qigong cannon left by wutaidou, the great master of the crane immortal. It''s one of the few legendary moves that can fight against guipai Qigong. Now we see a young man with a weak crown using a similar attack mode. Taobaibai''s first reaction is unbelievable. "Hum, this is the inheritance of Qigong from the flow of heavenly mind. It''s totally different from your cave wave principle." Muyang breathes heavily, and recovers his physical strength through this spare time. His consumption has reached the extreme in the previous battles. Peach white smell words, silence. Each school has its unique cultivation mode, and the connotation of natural Qigong is also diverse. Although Muyang''s Qigong wave looks very similar to Dongdong wave, its color is different. Different colors mean that their operation mode is completely different, or even different. "Tianxinliu, a martial arts school, even has Qi skills." At this time, peach white mood to the extreme, thin cheeks constantly twitch. Suddenly a sense of powerlessness came into my mind. "The last move, let''s fight it out!" Peach white breathed and roared wildly. At the moment, the energy in his body has been consumed almost. If he continues to support, he will only add damage. It''s better to use the strongest attack to win or lose. Even in peach White''s heart, he is ready to run at any time. Taobaibai is very pitiful. It''s not easy to live for hundreds of years. If the next move doesn''t work, he doesn''t want to keep pestering. It is vain for any master to complete his task or to be reserved in front of his life. No value at all! Kaka, like the sound of a broken string, in this moment, peach white and Muyang''s original floating breath climbed again. From their twisted faces, we can see that this is really their limit. "Dongdongbo!" "Tianxin Qigong!" Once again, two beams of energy meet in the mid air. This time, the power is even greater. The storm generated by the explosion directly destroyed the trees more than 300 meters around. With the loud bang, a fire red energy group rises in the air, and the huge energy directly engulfs the two people, namely, the shepherd and the peach white. Shaoqing, in situ exposed a scorched yellow earth, the bare ground is barren, emitting hot smoke. "Cough, cough, do you think you can beat me?" Peach white hands protect his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood, hard to support, at this time, his face is burnt black, his limbs are full of scratches, his clothes also turned into ashes in the explosion just now. On the opposite side of him, Muyang''s image is also in a mess. His martial arts clothes are split into strips. Several pieces of cloth have been burning. A slight cough is accompanied by severe pain. Muyang hums and twists his face. The body injury has spread to the internal organs. "Cough Ho, why No! " Said Muyang, pressing his voice. "Haha." Tao Baibai sneers. Although his body is seriously injured, he can move at least. Looking at the opposite one, it''s very difficult to move even once. He can only wait for death there. That''s why he won. Sure enough, no one can beat himself in this world. Peach white thought of himself. "Little ghost, it''s also your honor to die in my master''s hand Tut Tut, today I remember you. Don''t worry. I won''t be lonely in the underworld. Your martial brothers will accompany you soon. " "You think you''re going to win?" Mu Yang''s face is indifferent. "Isn''t it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyang didn''t speak. He didn''t know when there was another dried bean in his hand, and then he held it in his mouth. Peach white see form, nodded a head, "before dying, also want to eat something, but a small bean, you are really poor." "Alas..." Muyang took a long breath, which seemed to sigh and sigh. Somehow, the voice reached peach White''s ear, but he suddenly felt a chill, as if something bad for him was about to happen. Chapter 56 "Peach white white you know, if it''s a normal life and death struggle, we are likely to lose both sides like now, but ah, your biggest disadvantage is because you met me, your luck is not as good as me." Muyang''s words made peach white and clattering, and the uneasiness in his heart became more and more obvious. Muyang smiled and said, breaking the fairy beans in his mouth. Suddenly, a strong vitality filled his mouth. The magic effect of Xiandou is fully exerted at this moment, and Muyang''s body injury is instantly repaired, which makes him return to the peak moment. "What, what''s the matter? Why are your injuries all right?" Peach white widened his eyes, and looked at the scene in disbelief and even some horror. How could it be that the injury on the other side recovered in an instant! At this moment, his mood is like falling from heaven to hell, suddenly realizing his dangerous situation. Bean, it must be the dried bean just now! Peach White''s mouth is a little bitter. How could there be such a magic medicine in the world? Peach white thought incredibly. There was a trace of greed in his eyes. Then the next second, the greed disappeared and replaced by deep fear. Escape, we must escape quickly. He can''t be the opponent of this man at present. Peach white face suddenly turned pale, and a feeling called fear emerged in the bottom of my heart. "Plop" a, peach white knelt directly on the ground, kowtow way: "small ye, I am wrong, forgive me, I will correct in the future." And kowtowed. "Kowtow, even if you kowtow more heads, I don''t believe a punctuation mark!" Muyang looked at it with a sneer, as if he was watching a clown jumping over a beam. He would not be a woman at such a time. Today, he would not let taobaibai go alive. After kowtowing for several times, he didn''t see the other side''s reaction. Peachblossom''s face was white and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly he seemed to know that appeasement could not change his life path, but his attitude became tough: "you can''t kill me, or my elder brother, immortal crane, won''t let you go. He only has my younger brother. If you kill me, it will only bring danger to your relatives ¡± "hum, is that enough?" Mu Yang interrupts him, disdains to say: "don''t say crane immortal can know today''s matter, even if know, you think I will be afraid of him?" Since he is determined to become a strong man in the universe, the crane immortal wants to threaten him? If Immortal crane really finds it, it is also his own destruction. Anyway, peach white is dead today. "Then die for me!" Peach white roared. I don''t know when I took out a grenade, pulled out the top shoot, and threw it at Muyang. Muyang saw this, and his face flashed with a strong sense of killing. This peach white is really as always "decades" to maintain the original heart, ah, towards the end are all this Yin move. However, Muyang, who has recovered from his heyday, will not be hit by a grenade. He can only see that he jumps up slightly and kicks the grenade back in the direction of peach white. "No!" Peach white sends out hysterical cry. Boom, bomb exploded, huge flames will be peach white whole person devour. If it''s an ordinary person, he must be dead in this huge explosion, but the other side is peach white. If he has lived for hundreds of years, he won''t have any unique skills to protect his life? This grenade is not so much for Muyang as for himself! Show that the enemy is weak, and hide from the world. Taobaibai''s game of feigning death is absolutely level! According to the original work, taobaibai survived the explosion in the confrontation with monkey king. This trick can deceive Monkey King, but it can''t deceive Muyang''s eyes. Suddenly, Muyang looked in a direction of the forest, "Hey, peach white, you want to escape..." After that, Muyang directly fired a group of Qigong waves towards that side. Whoa! The qigong wave that runs through everything roars away, Zizi, and the trees along the way are all destroyed by the qigong wave. On the other side of the forest, peach white, who was seriously injured, leaned against the back of a big tree and gasped heavily. His eyelids were drooping and his seven orifices were bleeding. At that time, he felt a terrible energy approaching. Before he could react, a blue energy appeared in front of him. Can not hide, peach white at this time a blank in the head. Wheeze! A sharp ray of energy penetrates from the chest, and then goes out from behind. The peach white consciousness gradually becomes blurred. "Cough, it''s impossible I''m the number one killer in the world How could I die... " Lack of oxygen his brain uncontrolled produced a dizzy, peach white lips fretting, words full of unwilling. Muyang appeared in front of peach white, cold eyes aimed at him: "only blame you for the wrong opponent." "Hahaha It''s my fault. I shouldn''t take the task. " "I''m dying. Now can you tell me who entrusted you with this mission?" "Cough It is... " Peach white, shining back, flashed a ferocious color on his face, " Don''t want me to tell you! " "It''s the Ophiuchus, isn''t it?" Muyang reached his ear and whispered. At last, he saw peach''s white eyes suddenly open. He smiled and said, "well, you don''t have to say it. Die in peace!" "You..." Peach white consciousness began to disappear, the voice of speech gradually disappeared. "Dead!" Muyang went to check once to make sure taobai was really dead. With a smile, Muyang shoots a series of Qigong waves at the peach white corpse until the other side''s body completely turns to ashes with the qigong waves. Although there is no mature robot technology in this era, but to prevent the emergence of mechanical peach white, Muyang simply carried out the destruction. After all this, Muyang stood for a while, took out a new set of clothes from the acceleration space, then jumped up and flew to the residence of tianxinliu. It''s not too early to return to the flow of the mind. Muyang comes to ISAF''s house, and tells ISAF what happened today. After listening to the description of Muyang, ISAF shuashes and gets up from the sofa. He looked at Muyang in amazement. He didn''t expect his disciples to go out. He not only killed the headquarters of the Ophiuchi army, but also met the killer taobaibai on the way back. He also solved taobaibai by accident. This peach white man is not an ordinary person. He is one of the top five figures in the martial arts circle. His reputation is even more daunting. It''s incredible to think that such a person was killed by Muyang. "Don''t say anything about it. I heard that taobaibai is very close to crane xianliu. Although you may not be afraid of crane xianliu depending on your strength, you are still young. It''s better to do less than more. Don''t let anyone know for a moment." ISAF patiently warned that when he said that, he calmed down, shook his head and said, "well, now the martial arts world is not as good as before, and can''t stand any more setbacks." "Well, I know that as long as the crane fairy stream doesn''t provoke us, I won''t fight against them." Muyang said earnestly. Asaph sniffed and smiled. "Thanks for coming back in time this time. Otherwise, when taobai finds here, the consequences will be unimaginable!" To this end, Muyang deeply believes that the overall strength of tianxinliu is relatively weak. In the face of peach white, there is no resistance at all. Chapter 57 It''s an accident to encounter peach white and kill it. Muyang didn''t think that he would have any interaction with the "world''s first killer" before. Although it''s inevitable to deal with some martial arts celebrities as you grow up, it''s still a bit colorful to kill taobai directly. It can be said that if this event is publicized, it will cause a storm. These are all the pots of the Ophiuchus! Fortunately, taobaibai died, and the Ophiuchi army was wiped out by itself. For the time being, it has become a headless public case. As for whether he will show his horse''s feet from the killer organization, Muyang thinks it is possible. After all, the task was issued by the Ophiuchi army. If someone wants to check, he can also find out the destination of the task. However, it''s easy for Muyang to deal with this matter. He decided not to admit it. In any case, taobaibai did not arrive at Daqingshan in the end, and there was no fighting here. Taobaibai killed countless people. It''s no surprise that there are several fierce enemies. Maybe they met their enemies halfway. Ah, those enemies are so hateful that they have killed peach white, almost making the heart of heaven flow back to the black pot! Muyang''s Supper was eaten at the teacher''s house. In the kitchen, her mother, Alice, prepared a rich dish and brought it with April. A total of six dishes, plus a bowl of soup, meat and vegetable collocation is reasonable, dishes are very rich. "Muyang, you should eat more." At the dinner table, Alice kept serving Muyang dishes like her mother. Muyang smiled and handed the bowl of rice. "Thank you, Shimu." ISAF laughed, opened a bottle of wine that had been stored for a long time, and poured a glass for everyone. "Come, come and taste this wine. I have been reluctant to drink it for a long time. Today, try the taste." "Master, I want to drink it." The little girl, April, took a sip of her glass, and soon she was so hot that she put out her tongue, "whoo, what is this? It''s so hard to drink. I don''t like it." "Hahaha, April can''t drink wine, so she''d better take more food." ISAF laughed heartily. "Well..." April pecked at her head. After only one sip of wine, her little face turned red and her head sank. When Alice saw April''s red face, she complained to ISAF, "if April can''t drink, don''t give it to her. Look, it''s all like this." Then he stood up and poured a glass of water from the kitchen and handed it to April: "come on, have a glass of water and rinse your mouth." April was thirsty. She took a sip of tea and ate with her head down. She vowed never to drink again. Asaph slapped his head and laughed. After supper, the two began to chat. He said to Muyang, "Muyang, your strength is already on top of being a teacher. The teacher can''t help you in the next way. You can only understand it by yourself." Asaph is also honest to say that he is far inferior to Muyang in practice, and can''t imagine the current state of Muyang. The future road can only rely on Muyang himself. "Our tianxinliu has a martial arts hall in the village below Daqingshan. April is usually there. I think you can go there to have a retreat for a while and give some advice to your younger martial brothers. It will be good for you to settle down properly when you come to the state of martial arts. " "Well." Muyang nodded and agreed. Now he really needs to settle down his cultivation. Tianxin Wudao hall is a good place. In addition to self cultivation, you can also point out the younger martial brothers there. "Is my brother going to live in Wudao hall with me?" April blinked the eyes of water spirit, and the blue eyes were as sparkling as the blue crystal. Smiling and rubbing April''s brown hair, Muyang said with a smile, "yes, I will supervise your practice in the future. Although April wants to be a scientist when you grow up, scientists are generally thin and weak, and strong physique can also support your better research." "I see," said April, giggling That night, when the dinner was over, April stayed at ISAF''s house. On the second day, she and her little partner, LAN long, appeared in Muyang''s residence early in the morning. "Brother, brother, we went down the mountain." The children''s voice like a silver bell shouted outside the house. When Muyang opened the door, he saw April and the flying dragon. April''s things were all wrapped in cloth bags and hung on the neck of Bruce Lee. At this time, Bruce Lee''s stupid brain bag kept coming to Muyang''s stomach, making a sound of "wuka wuka". Muyang smiled and said to them, "wait a minute, I''ll pack up." Back in the room, put everything you need into the acceleration space. Muyang clapped his hands and took April''s little hands. "Let''s go down the mountain." Along the way, April kept looking at Mu Yang with her head askew. "What''s the matter?" Asked Muyang strangely. "What about your things, brother?" April couldn''t help asking. "Put it away." "Ah, why didn''t I see it? Take it out and let the little card carry it." Muyang said with a light smile, "I put it away in a special way. Of course you can''t see it." "Ah, is that so?" April blinked. "Hahaha..." Muyang laughed and didn''t continue to explain to April that he had left his things there, otherwise the little girl would have asked for the bottom again. Along the way, they talked and laughed. The beautiful scenery kept retreating on both sides. Soon, they turned from the winding path to the main road and entered the village under the Daqingshan Mountain. There are about a dozen villages under Daqingshan Mountain. Muyang is now in a relatively large village, with more than 300 households and nearly 2000 villagers. Tianxinliuwudao hall is located in a place near the west of the village. Its geographical location is not biased. Due to the existence of tianxinliuwudao hall, it has gradually become a market for selling goods in several nearby villages. When it comes to the Wudao hall for "Cultivation Teaching", it is also the hottest time for the market. When Muyang and April walk on the village road, the villagers along the way see their friendly nods. Even if they see the little blue dragon following them, they don''t show their timid expression. "Wow, what a lovely dragon, what a big head." A few children were running in the street, pointing at the blue dragon. "Oum!" Little blue dragon raised his head and called out with a commanding look. Muyang smiled and said to April, "little card is very popular here." April said happily, "well, little card is so good, everyone likes it." Muyang nodded his head. There are 2000 people in this village. Their normal life style is very simple. The buildings are all low wooden houses. In addition to farming and planting crops, they also live by hunting. So many villagers go to Tianxin martial arts hall to learn some fighting skills in their spare time. April and Lanlong have lived in the martial arts hall for so many days and are familiar with many villagers Now. They went on to wudaoguan, and ten minutes later, they came to the west of the village. The tianxinliuwudao hall is not very big. The buildings in the front row are only like six or seven indoor Daoists. However, in addition to the Wudao building, there are several simple open-air Daoists built with fences, which are places for nearby villagers to practice and learn. Chapter 58 There are three types of students in tianxinliuwudao hall. One is that the disciples like April who have been worshipped into the gate wall of heavenly flow can learn all the martial arts of heavenly flow. Second, martial arts fans who come from nearby or the more gifted teenagers in the village can learn the fighting skills of tianxinliu by paying a certain fee to become Taoists. The third is the villagers who listen in. The Taoist master will not give them special instructions. It is up to them to understand how much. Of course, through selection, Wudao hall will also recruit a group of people to stay in the hall as mentors, responsible for teaching everyone basic martial arts. At this time, the number of the first group of students is the least among those who are resident in the martial arts hall, because there are only a dozen disciples of tianxinliu. In addition to those who need experience and live in the martial arts hall, the rest are young children like April who need to learn cultural knowledge in the village. ¡­¡­ When Muyang and April opened the door and walked into the martial arts hall, there were many disciples practicing in the martial arts hall, most of them were children from several nearby villages, because there was a school near the martial arts hall, and the parents in the village were willing to let the children learn some self-defense methods. If the possibility of further study can be detected, it is also excellent to become a student in the Daoist hall. "Senior brother Muyang is here. Senior brother Muyang is here." As soon as I stepped into the door, the disciples inside saw that the master brother was coming. They shouted loudly. Soon three or five teenagers came running. They were about 14 or 15 years old. They were the official disciples of tianxinliu. In addition, there were some elder martial arts lovers who were practicing in this martial arts hall. "Elder martial brother Muyang, I heard that you have won the champion of the world''s first martial arts association. Can you tell us about it?" "Yes, tell us about it." Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters were all around chattering, and even other students who were studying in the Taoism hall came together and looked at them with admiration. Muyang had a smile on his face. There were not many people in tianxinliu who knew the world''s first martial arts association before, but since Muyang won the championship of this year, they certainly made great efforts to publicize such a beautiful thing. So many students in tianxinliuwudao hall have learned about it. Listen to this name, the world''s first martial arts association, how noble, how classy. Since senior brother Muyang won the championship of this competition, isn''t he the best expert in the world? Although there are some deviations in such cognition, in fact, with Muyang''s current strength, he is entitled to claim to be the first in the world. "Well, I''ll talk to you later." Moyang smiles. "Elder martial brother Muyang, why do you come to Wudao hall when you have time? Is there any explanation from the teacher?" Speaking of one of Muyang''s younger martial sisters, named nice, is one of the temporary instructors of Wudao hall. Muyang nodded and said, "yes, I will stay here for a while. If you have any spiritual questions, you can ask me." "Really, great. We have a lot of questions to answer here." "Teachers often say that elder martial brother Muyang has surpassed them in strength." Several disciples opened the gate and were very excited that Muyang could stay in the Wudao hall. Because Muyang''s Kung Fu has always been the best among all the disciples. In addition, teachers often talk about it after the world''s first martial arts meeting, which makes them have greater confidence in Muyang''s strength and hope to learn something from him. Similarly, when other students in Wudao hall heard Muyang saying this, their faces were also excited. Most of them are short of talent in martial arts, but they are eager to become the dreamers of martial Taoists. Now it''s a great honor for a champion of the world''s first martial arts association to give them advice. They have made up their mind to study hard later. If they can learn a little, they will have enough in their life. At this time, April pulled a senior brother by her side and asked, "Nah, senior brother IYA, what is the best martial arts association in the world?" The disciple named IYA looked at April and said, "the world''s first martial arts association is a grand gathering attended by martial artists all over the world. It''s said that it''s only held once in five years." "Only once in five years!" April heard a cry and counted with her fingers. She was soon frightened. She was only five years old. In this way, the best martial art in the world seems to be very powerful. IYA said proudly, "yes, the most recent event attended by experts from all over the world was just half a year ago. At that time, senior brother Muyang took part in the competition, and then beat all the competitors to win the championship. Sister April, you can''t say how powerful you are!" "Mmm, it''s powerful!" April opens her mouth, and the chicken pecks at her head like a little girl. All of a sudden, I think of the power that my brother showed when he saved himself. At that time, my brother came down from the sky. Shua Shua beat those bad guys. Of course, brother is the most powerful in the world. Muyang looked at everyone''s excited look and pressed his hands. "OK, you continue to practice. I''ll go with April to put my luggage. If you have any questions later, you can ask me." "Senior brother Muyang, I''ll take you to your room." A younger martial brother volunteered and led Muyang to the backyard. In front of the tianxinliuwudaoguan is six or seven indoor wudaochang, and behind it is a large courtyard with eight or nine rooms. It is a private residence for disciples and Taoguan teachers. After they left Muyang, the students in Daoguan began to recover from their excitement. Under the guidance of the instructor, they waved their fists and feet. All the basic boxing skills are taught in the Taoism hall, but if you can master them, you can also become a powerful fighter. ¡­¡­ Chapter 59 On this day, due to the arrival of Muyang, the whole Wudao hall is filled with a different atmosphere than usual. The students work harder and hum and ha ha ha practice enthusiastically. The tutor stationed in the hall is also very serious today, teaching each student with a very serious attitude. Everyone is holding back their efforts and has an indescribable motive force in their heart. On the east side of Wudao hall, students practice basic moves in groups of three or five under the arrangement of their tutors. This is the foundation for the introduction of tianxinliuwudao hall, which is said to be practiced several times a day. But it is this very common practice that gives them the momentum of a tiger. In a small corner, April is also under the professor of her elder martial sister, nice. She wears martial arts clothes, ties up her waist, and practices her fists and feet conscientiously. She has a clear mind with one fist and one foot. She practices very seriously, and Bruce Lee slumps beside her. As for the west side of wudaoguan, the older students are doing one-on-one confrontation drills, which is already a fight. "Ah!" Two older students grapple with each other. They attack and defend with the movements of heavenly flow. They are very appreciative when they come to know the way of attack and defense. It can be seen that the basic skills of both students are very solid. At this time, Muyang suddenly stopped. The two students looked at Muyang in bewilderment. "Stop. Have you two learned other martial arts before?" The two students nodded: "yes, we have studied with a fighting master before, and we have been blind since then." After hearing this, Muyang thought, "no wonder it is." The fighting is tough and fierce. It kills people, gives the audience a pleasant feeling and stimulates hormone secretion, and produces explosive emotional excitement. But compared with martial arts practice, it lacks internal breathing control, lacks overall coordination, and seems to copy mechanically. "I can see that you just did it. Every time you punch, you have a sense of frustration. It''s hard to punch. It gives people a sense of sharp edges and corners, but it lacks coordination, so that the follow-up is not enough You try again. " Muyang goes to the two students and points their muscles with his fingers when they punch. "Here, here, lower your arms and raise your legs. That''s right." "Look When you fight, you should work hard. It''s momentum, but don''t use up all your strength. Keep part of your strength for emergencies... " When the students are training, Muyang constantly corrects their mistakes. With Muyang''s current eyesight and cognition, his advice has always been to the point. A few light words fall on the students'' ears, but they are shocked and shocked, making them endlessly useful. "Senior brother Muyang, I have some questions." A younger martial brother named ASO came up and was eager to try. Although Aso is not very old, only 14 years old, he is also short in stature, but like nice, he is a temporary teacher in the Tao hall, and his talent is quite good. Muyang looked at the younger martial brother and extended his hand to him. "Come, attack me." Only through real fighting can we find out the problems better and make up for them. Elder martial brother ASO nodded and looked at Muyang seriously. At this moment, the younger martial brother has entered the state of fighting. "It''s a decent one." Muyang chuckles. To his present state, many things can be seen at a glance, especially the lower level martial arts. Muyang can find problems from the other side''s starting moves. "Elder martial brother, I''m here." Muyang nodded, "let''s start." "Yes!" Here, Aso burst out and started to attack Muyang with his stride. It can be seen that Aso''s action is quite fierce. His stride is crisp and clear without noise. It will take years of hard practice to achieve this step. Muyang nodded secretly, and his body moved with him. Aso''s attack is very decisive. It can be said that his moves are clean without any drag, but his opponent is Muyang. Every time he punches, he always seems to hit on the sponge. There is a feeling that his moves fail. Several times back and forth, not only does ASO not attack Muyang, but he consumes most of his physical strength. "Don''t use all your strength. There are too many redundant movements. Physical strength is important, but don''t consume too much." The soft voice of Moyang came from his ear, and a light of spirit flashed in Aso''s mind. It seemed that he understood something, and the action became long. "Keep it like this and breathe more slowly..." Ten minutes later, Muyang saw that ASO had reached the requirements of training, so he asked him to stop "OK, this time here, after going back to have a good understanding and adjust his state." "Thank you, elder martial brother." Aso revered, just a few words, make him deeply understand. Muyang waved. "You are welcome, brother." Later, Aso came out of the martial arts arena and came to a corner to comprehend carefully. Looking at his brother''s harvest is quite a lot, and the rest of his classmates can''t stand it. Yiya, who had spoken to April before, came over and said to Muyang solemnly, "senior brother Muyang, I want to have a real fight with you." Muyang looked at it with a smile: "you are sure that the end may hit you very much." Yiya said seriously: "teacher Clarissa always said that I was too heavy on the outcome, but I think only through personal experience of failure can I really know the gap. Elder martial brother, please don''t be merciful, let me see the gap between each other, so that I can bravely pursue." Muyang converged his smile and looked at Yiya and said, "you have such a good consciousness. Then I''ll show you how much difference between you and the real expert is." After that, the smile on Muyang''s face disappeared, and the whole person radiated a nameless aura. The aura was like a rolling torrent and endless, which was rolled over by the pressure. All the people on the scene were pale, as if they had been weighed a thousand kilograms. "Elder martial brother Muyang''s momentum is so strong..." "It''s almost the same as Mr. Assaf." "I feel more terrible than Miss ISAF!" "It''s so strong. I don''t know how many moves elder martial brother IYA can hold on to?" The students murmured, and several of Muyang''s junior brothers and sisters all stared at each other. Only April knew later, blinked, and didn''t feel anything. "Start!" Yiya''s foot is stepped on, his body is slightly short, like a running porcupine attacking towards Muyang fiercely. However, his movements had been seen through by Muyang for a long time, and his body was in a flash, and all the attacks of IYA were lost. "Eh, what is that?" Someone pointed at the shadow in the martial arts arena and shouted. Others were stunned next second when they heard the words. Only a few shadows appeared in the attack area before IYA. They were vague and five in a row. They could tell That''s Muyang''s image. "Many senior brother Muyang, each of them seems to be true." "It''s called shadow boxing. It''s the image that the body moves at a high speed and stays in place by special means. Although these shadow have no attack power, it''s better to confuse the enemy." Muyang stood at one side to explain, saying that his body suddenly accelerated, and a dozen similar shadows appeared in the narrow Taoist field. Compared with the previous ones, what appears now is closer to reality. In fashionable words, the pixels of these shadows are higher, which should be 1080p. Chapter 60 "Now there are eighteen shadows here. IYA, can you find out which one is the real me?" Finding the real body through the shadow requires excellent visual ability and judgment ability, which is not easy for ordinary martial artists. Of course, if you can sense the breath, you can also distinguish the true from the false through the breath induction, but the breath induction has not even been mastered by Muyang, let alone IYA. In the face of the strange moves made by elder martial brother, IYA smiled bitterly. Now he understood the gap between them. IYA''s face became serious. Since his eyes could not tell which was the real body, he could only rely on brute force. Pengpeng!! IYA waves his fist to attack fiercely, and his speed is also extremely fast. Dozens of students, including the villagers watching, can''t see his movement clearly. When IYA breaks the 17th shadow, he is happy on his face, and directly clenches his fist to the last attack. Hoo, it''s empty. IYA''s fist crosses the last shadow, but the result is the same as before. The fist goes directly through the shadow''s chest. It''s empty again. This is also a fake, Yiya heart exclaimed, suddenly felt a trace of bad. At this time, Muyang''s figure suddenly appeared behind IYA, and he raised his knife and cut it toward his neck. "Finally, I want to tell you that since it''s an opponent, then don''t believe anything the other side said. I said that I was in the 18 shadows, do you really believe it?" "Er..." Yiya''s eyes turned, Muyang''s hand knife fell on his neck, and the sudden impact made his eyes dizzy, and he fainted directly to the ground. "Asso, take IYA down." Muyang beckons to ASO. After ASO led IYA, he turned around and looked around at all the people, saying: "those words just now are also for you. When you are out, you should be alert at all times. Don''t believe what others say." "We know, senior brother." "I see!" Everyone has just experienced a realistic education, and they all nodded in deep thought. Especially those who have wandered outside, they know that the outside is not an ideal paradise. "Well." Seeing that everyone listened to his words, Muyang bowed his head with satisfaction. If it was replaced by Messiah, he might not be so obedient. Then I said to you that Muyang would walk out of wudaoguan and walk up the street alone. Shortly after Muyang left, Yiya woke up from a coma. When he heard the words of Muyang from his classmates, he couldn''t help feeling: "it seems that there is a big gap between us and the elder martial brother!" "Yes, elder martial brother Muyang knocked you unconscious with a knife." ''she smiled, covering her mouth. IYA gave her a blank look, but she didn''t have a good airway. "If you were you, it wouldn''t be much better." "The strength of elder martial brother Muyang is absolutely equal to that of several teachers," said ASO lightly. "It may even be true that, as the teacher said, he has surpassed all the people in the flow of heavenly mind." "Maybe " The rest of them could not help being silent. Only April absolutely believed in Muyang''s strength, but she had not practiced martial arts for a few days, so she could not understand what several senior brothers and sisters were talking about. ¡­¡­ Not particularly prosperous streets, villagers drive cattle and sheep from both sides of the road, there are blacksmiths and grocery stores on both sides. A little further on there is a restaurant, which is a rare place for recreation. Enter the restaurant, casually find a place by the window to sit down, the waiter came up, Muyang ordered a fried bean and a few meat. The fried beans here are fried, crispy and delicious. The meat is also marinated by a special craft. It tastes delicious and is not greasy with oil. A bowl of sake is not high in alcohol. Drink a few cups, not to mention how pleasant it is. At this time, Muyang is enjoying it here. "Muyang, you haven''t come for a long time." A sweet voice sounded, and a girl dressed as a waiter came with a plate of snacks. The girl with dark blue hair is the daughter of the owner of the restaurant. Because they used to take Messiah down the mountain to play. This restaurant is where they often visit. As time goes by, they are familiar with the person in front of them. "Sister Marlene, I''m here to take care of your business. Sit down!" Muyang chuckled and pointed to the seat opposite. Marlene simply sat on the opposite side and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a while. What have you done?" "I went out to practice." "Tut Tut, you have a great reputation now. Everyone in the village knows you." Ma Lin said that Muyang won the world''s first Martial Arts Association Championship. It''s really a rare news for a small village. Muyang nodded smugly and said with a smile, "I went to see Messiah this time. That guy is homesick now." "It''s more than three years since Messiah went out. When will she come back? I miss her." Thinking of Messiah''s little sister, Marlene''s face showed a trace of nostalgia. "I don''t know. It may take a few years for her to finish her studies..." Two people just like brother-in-law have not a word of chat, until the restaurant more and more customers, Marlene just got up to the back kitchen to help. When she left, Marlene suddenly said without any reason: "by the way, when little Messiah comes back, do you plan to marry her? Elder sister, you two are very well matched!" Speaking of this, she leaned over and whispered, "I heard that sisters in several nearby villages are asking about you..." "If you don''t marry little Messiah, tell your sister to help you find one?" After hearing this, Muyang was stupefied and replied, "I won''t bother you, elder sister. You''d better find a successor for your restaurant first." "Hee hee, I''m shy. Don''t tell me. I''ve been looking for good people here for a long time." "Really looking for a good family?" "That is!" Marlene said triumphantly. "Congratulations, when can I have a candy?" Moyang blessing way. "It''s almost time. I''ll appreciate it!" "Sure." Muyang nodded his head. After Marlin left, he continued to sit alone by the window eating wine and meat. But somehow, what Marlin said just now seems to have taken root, which ripples in his heart. What about the future marriage? It''s almost five years since he came to the world. It''s time to think about it. Well, he''s a little accomplished person now. Don''t worry about that. Messiah is a very good candidate. She has a good foundation since she was a child. Last time I saw her, I thought she was more and more beautiful. Chapter 61 As for the future partner, Muyang doesn''t really have much idea. For two people to be partners, first of all, they should look up to each other. Secondly, they should feel comfortable together, not entangled or bound. No one is their burden. In addition, they all feel that "I''m ok with you", which is enough. It''s hard for a strong love to have a shelf life. At the end of the day, when the heat cools down, i.e. plain firewood, rice, oil and salt, if this kind of plain is still familiar at that time, it''s like her smell is your own smell, that''s actually the right person. Love and family are separated by one line, and family can last longer. At this time, the flexible figure comes to mind. Messiah Muyang smiled and frowned. He was a little young! After a short rest in the tavern, I watched through the window the passers-by carrying all kinds of farm tools and carts. Some of them were local farmers, some were merchants passing by. Deng, put down his glass, Muyang stood up and went to the counter to check out. For him who is now rich in money, there is no trouble in money. It should be said that as long as they are martial Taoists, there are many ways to get money. They can easily find some treasure houses, exterminate some robbers, or even start a school to teach apprentices, or serve as mercenaries to safeguard world justice. They can have a large source of income and will not be trapped by money. So I don''t know why Sun Wukong and klin are always so poor. He continued to walk on the street alone for a while, and Muyang entered an iron shop. The original set of training load was made here. "Ah, brother Muyang, come in and have a look. I don''t know what I need." The iron boss greeted me warmly. "Boss, you''re busy. I''ll take a look." Mu Yang nodded to him with a smile, and then strolled around the shop. This ironware shop is full of farm tools. Then there are kitchen tools such as kitchen knives and iron pots. In the corner, there are several horizontal knives and several sets of weights for cultivation. Muyang takes a look at the boss, but doesn''t expect him to be able to learn and use them. He sells the props he asked him to make. It''s estimated that the iron boss also made a small profit from the martial arts practice that he won the champion of the world''s first martial arts association. After wandering around the shop, Muyang shook his head. The load made of these ordinary metal materials has no effect on him. "Boss, do you have any small and heavy metal?" The boss shook his head in embarrassment: "brother, we don''t have the kind of metal you said. You need to find it in the big city." Muyang nodded, made a polite way with the boss, and then walked out of the store towards the Wudao hall. Back at Daoguan, the students have finished their lunch and are resting in the backyard. The martial arts practitioners need to arrange their practice reasonably, so it''s not good to train all the time, so the Taoist hall will arrange two hours of rest after lunch. "Brother, brother!" The delicate and sweet voice of April came. Muyang looked back and saw April sitting in the shade of a tree in the corner of the road hall waving to him. The little blue dragon was lying beside her and dozing. "April, what are you looking at?" Muyang saw that she was holding a book in her hand. April opens the book in her hand: "brother, I''m reading the math." Muyang said with a smile, "these things can be learned in class. You have worked hard all morning and should have a good rest like those senior brothers and sisters." "I can''t sleep..." April cocked her lips. Muyang smiled and rubbed April''s head with his hands. Children''s energy is always strong, I don''t know whether it''s tireless or something. It''s noisy all day long. Compared with April, she has been quiet a lot, and she knows how to learn at a young age. "By the way, how does it feel to practice martial arts?" April grimaced, "so tired." Muyang said with a smile, "it''s right to be tired. Practice well. It can enhance your physical fitness." "Well." April murmured, then threw her attention into the books in her hand, and leaned back against Bruce Lee''s body to find a comfortable position. Seeing this, Muyang smiled and immediately stood up and walked towards the other younger martial brothers. After Muyang''s instruction in the morning, the learners in Daoguan seem to find a certain feeling, but unfortunately they are not in deep contact and are stuck by a layer of mist. So when Muyang comes to them, they come around eagerly, hoping to get the answer they want from Muyang. Of course, Muyang knows everything and explains it patiently. After answering their doubts, Muyang went back to his room and began his cultivation. Whew, Muyang enters the acceleration space. After he breaks the first restriction of his body, the time velocity of the acceleration space has become four to one, and the opening time has also been strengthened with the growth of his strength. Now he can maintain the opening acceleration space for five hours, which is equivalent to 20 hours. In a vast white space, a kilometer around is filled with thin energy. Muyang breathes the gas full of vitality, and immediately feels that his body is moist and comfortable. In the vast space, Muyang began his practice. Whew, the body moved quickly, the figure of a virtual shake, in his not far away appeared another himself, that is the shadow left by shadow boxing. "Tianxin Qigong!" "Empty dance!" "Shadow boxing!" All kinds of tricks are displayed. The brilliant blue light shuttles in the space, and the space becomes colorful in a short time. In addition to these moves, in fact, Muyang does not involve much in the use of Qigong. Although there are still some profound things in the inheritance of tianxinliu, they are all theoretical. Before, even Asaph himself didn''t make it clear, so he didn''t pass them on to Muyang. Now, the strength of Muyang has already surpassed that of issaff. A few days ago, issaff has handed over all the inheritance to him. This is to cultivate Muyang as the next generation leader. According to Asaph, the ancient inheritance of tianxinliu may come from the shrine, so Muyang is ready to study the above moves. Time flies, time flies. Half a year passed in a flash. During this period, apart from instructing his junior brothers and sisters and April in the Wudao hall, Muyang devoted himself to studying the mysteries in the inheritance of the flow of heavenly mind in the accelerating space. Of course, during this period, Muyang also took time to attend the wedding of Malin, the daughter of the tavern owner. She was married to a hunter in the village, who had practiced in the Wudao hall, so her skill was good. Then he went to the south to see lower Messiah. After all, it''s the future wife that we have to guard against others. It is necessary to declare sovereignty in the past. Of course, it''s worth mentioning that in the past, he also got the support of ISAF and his wife. In their mind, they may also think that it''s the most appropriate for their daughter to marry Muyang. Although their daughter is only 14 or 15 years old. After dealing with these trifles, Muyang settled down to practice. Tianxin stream is worthy of its heritage from the essence of the temple. Even in half a year, even with the acceleration inside the space, Mu Yang has only learned a little. Rao is so beneficial. Now Muyang has reached 150 when he makes full use of it. It''s a lot more than the tortoise fairy. It''s almost the same as the monkey king when he killed taobaibai. This half year can be regarded as the golden period of tianxinliu. Not only Muyang''s own strength has made rapid progress, but also some of his younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters have made full progress, and their combat effectiveness has reached 40-50. Although it can''t be compared with Muyang, it''s actually very powerful, and has reached the level of those big school rookies. In addition, those students who stay in Wudao hall also benefit. Under the guidance of Muyang, their strength is also rising. Chapter 62 One day half a year later, Muyang decided to go out to practice again after this period of time. After all, it''s not like monkey king has a special blood that can be indecently opened and linked. Only when Muyang travels more and absorbs his parents'' knowledge of martial arts, can he keep alive. So after explaining to Yiya and others, Muyang packed his bags and prepared to go. "Good journey, senior brother Muyang." At the gate of wudaoguan, Aso and others saw Muyang off. "Elder martial brother, when you come back next time, I''m sure I''ll impress you." Younger martial brother IYA said earnestly. Nice and April are also very reluctant to part. They wave their hands to Muyang to say goodbye. "Brother, remember to come back often." Muyang almost fell down with one of them, which was strange, as if he had been married far away. However, it''s not possible for martial Taoists to practice outside. Maybe it''s only three or five years in a flash. It''s really the same as the daughter who married far away and occasionally went back to her mother''s house. "Don''t worry, you should practice yourself." Waving to everyone, Muyang smiled, then jumped into the air, flying in the sky directly with the technique of air dancing, and soon disappeared in the vast clouds. ¡­¡­ In the blue sky, Muyang passed through thin clouds and mist layer after layer. Facing the moist water vapor, the water vapor stuck to the hair tip and quickly condensed into liquid droplets. There are many ancient schools of practice on earth. Their strength may not be as strong as Muyang''s, but it''s also beneficial to exchange ideas. Muyang''s first stop is Duolin temple. After leaving Daqingshan, he turns around and rushes towards Duolin temple. Duolin temple, located in the southern hemisphere, is as old as the maple leaf flow in the southern hemisphere. It is said that Duolin temple was rebuilt on the basis of the burning of Shaolin Temple in ancient times. Muyang did not know how much truth there was, nor was he interested in knowing it. But there is no doubt that Duolin temple is one of the few powerful schools on the earth, and master Xiulin is a great martial arts giant. As the place where klin, a dragon pearl warrior, once stayed, the popularity of Duolin temple comes from this point. But in the eyes of dragon pearl fans, the impression of Duolin temple is generally not very good. This, of course, is due to the disgust of clowns. Several senior brothers of klin, who appeared in the original work, looked more like embroidered pillows. They were beaten down in three or two times. There was not much glamour in them. Along with the dollin temple, they were also defaced to some extent. Only after attending the Wudao meeting held by Fengye Island, Muyang knows that Duolin temple is not simple, and there are many experts in it. The cold wind howls and the seasons change. A figure of people quickly crossed the sky, and the horizon in the distance showed a curved shape. At this time, Muyang has arrived at the residence of Duolin temple, and the quiet mountain forest is near at hand. Duolin temple is located on the top of the steep mountain. It is remote and often haunted by beasts. There are few people around it and numerous dangerous peaks. The traffic is very inconvenient. The mountain road leading to Duolin temple is paved with stone strips. This mountain road is cut along the crack stone fault, with no end in sight. On the top of that mountain, a simple and lofty temple stands there. "Heavenly flow, Muyang, come to visit!" The loud voice spread through the whole mountain, and the echoes echoed continuously. Muyang waited outside for a moment, and the closed door opened. A monk in a yellow robe came out. It was Wuting who had a hand with Muyang at the martial arts meeting. "Hahaha, Muyang, why are you here? Please come in, please come in." Wuting moved to Muyang and greeted him warmly. Muyang smiled quietly: "Duolin temple, as an outstanding ancient inheritor, has always been hidden. I came here today to visit master Xiulin, but also want to get a little harvest in practice." Wuting was surprised. He asked Muyang to enter the temple and asked a monk to give him a few words. After a year''s absence, Wuting found that the strength gap between himself and Muyang was not shortened, but increased. He said to Muyang, "master is discussing with several elders about the perception of martial arts. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for a while. During this time, I''ll take you to the temple." "Please." Muyang nodded gently, without any objection, so he wandered in Duolin temple under the leadership of Wuting. Although Duolin temple is located in a corner of the high mountains, the space in the temple is not small. In addition to the temple for disciples to visit, there is a large area of open space in the temple. This is where monks practice martial arts. When Wuting walked by with Muyang, many monks were in line to practice moves under the command of the monks. "You have a large scale here." Muyang points to the monk in the distance. The monks were arranged in a neat and uniform way. They were full of energy and vigor. At least there were hundreds of them, and the number of them was much more than the flow of heavenly mind. Wu Ting smiled and said, "these are the new disciples. Please come this way." As a tour guide, Wuting leads Muyang around, "how do you practice Muyang? How do I feel that you are becoming more and more invisible?" Before, the gap between the two men was not big. How could they not see each other for a year? He could not see the depth of each other at all. "If you go out to practice, you can have my kung fu." Muyang looked and said, "this is the result of my practice in Kailin holy land." "Kailin holy land?" Wu Ting was surprised and remembered the name in his heart. Soon, Muyang wandered in Duolin temple, and master Xiulin came out of the inner hall. When he saw Muyang, his insidious momentum suddenly came towards him. Master Xiulin felt this momentum, and his eyes flashed a fine light. At the same time, his face was not frightened, and he had an incredible look. "How does this young man practice?" Compared with the martial arts association, the young people in front of us, no matter their momentum or bearing, are totally different. They have the demeanor of a grand master. Master Xiulin dare not neglect, hurry up. "Master Hurin." Said Muyang lightly. Last time I saw each other, I was a senior, but now I have reversed my identity. With the fighting power of master Xiulin 105, it seems to Muyang that it''s not bad. Master Xiulin was not at all angry at Muyang''s indifferent tone. He smiled and hurriedly said, "please come in, little brother." Chapter 63 The strong always need to be respected. This is the eternal truth. Even though Muyang looks very young, his martial arts are ahead of everyone. No matter how arrogant you are, it is the dignity of the strong. No one will blame you, but you will take it for granted. Muyang stayed in Duolin temple for only one day, and left the next day surrounded by Wuting and Xiulin master. In a short day, Muyang and Xiulin master fully communicated and awed all people with the power of astonishment and vulgarity. There was no one in the whole Duolin Temple who could fight against him. So young, but far more powerful than everyone a new myth seems to be slowly shaping. And Duolin temple is just one of his stops. Watching Muyang disappearing in the back between the mountains and forests, Wuting was filled with emotion. The two who could fight each other not long ago can only rely on looking up. "Teacher, I think it''s time to go out and practice." Wu Ting''s expression was very firm, as if he had made some determination. Master Hurin said, "where do you want to go?" Wu Ting was silent for a while, thinking of what Muyang had said to him before, "yes, I''m going to Kailin holy land." Master Hulin hears the words and nods: "well, Kailin holy land is the birthplace of martial arts. There is a Kailin tower. You can try to challenge it. I didn''t climb the Kailin tower when I was a teacher. I hope you can succeed." When he was young, master Xiulin also tried to challenge Kailin tower, but he fell down because of his lack of strength when he climbed to half of his strength at that time. Later, he failed several times, so he gave up. After that, he went back to Duolin temple to preside over the affairs of the temple and didn''t challenge again. Now he has placed his hopes on udin. "Yes, I have." Wu Ting put his hands together and saluted in silence. "Well." Looking at Wu Ting''s resolute expression, master Hulin thought of his youth and smiled. Looking at the misty mountains in the distance, I feel a little lost ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after Muyang left Duolin temple, he continued to visit various schools according to his plan. It was not easy to integrate the advantages of hundreds of schools. Muyang was ready for a long-term struggle. Next, he visited the "cross fist" school, which is similar to tianxinliu and has many Taoist schools in the local area. Muyang directly came to the door. This time, he didn''t report to his family. Instead, he directly used violence to carry out a single fight, forcing the other side to do its best. It''s easy to offend people in this way, but the gains are obviously greater. Muyang doesn''t care about offending people, so next he simply and roughly hits the door to learn all kinds of unique skills. So, I don''t know when a rumor began to circulate in the martial arts circle. It''s said that a fanatic is constantly challenging various schools. Several schools that have heard rumors are reluctant to defeat him, and they are very secretive about his identity. At first, we all thought that the maniac was beyond his ability to become famous in the first World War. But gradually, with the defeat of more and more experts, even some legendary experts were defeated by each other. Only then did they realize that this might be a legend. The constant challenges of Muyang make all schools stand out, and they are busy closing the mountain gate, worrying that they will become the next target. At the same time, a lot of people have also come back to me. It''s not right. If this person really wants to be famous, why should he hide his identity? It seems that the rumor is not reliable, but whatever the truth, it''s better not to go in this muddy water. One day, on a beach. White waves beat the shore and split into tiny water flowers. Muyang''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and his whole body Qi and energy are fused together, gathering on the palm. With the sound of "ooh", a ball of light appears on the palm. The bright and flawless color looks like the Pearl of the night. But this small energy ball gathers most of the energy in Muyang. "After so long practice, I finally made this energy ball." Looking at the energy ball of "buzzing" and the piercing sound, Muyang''s mouth was smiling. All of a sudden, his arm vibrated, and he pushed forward with one hand -- "Tianxin chop!" A stream of energy suddenly came out from the waist, and the bright energy ball suddenly shocked into the shape of crescent moon, and then accelerated to the extreme, whizzing straight out along the sea. Hula, the sea boils, along the track of the heart of heaven, it is divided into two parts. As if the fine spray had been burned by the high temperature, it vaporized directly under the extremely high energy. With a hot fireball rising to the sky, the dazzling white light enveloped in the manic storm spread in all directions. Muyang stands where the storm blows and is left to the winds. This energy attack may be negligible in the universe, only equivalent to the casual attack of ordinary "fighting" Cosmic people. But at this stage of the earth, its power should be no less than the qigong gun of Wu taidou, or the world shaking palm. Satisfied to see the sea flowers gradually subside, Muyang for a rest, then ready to leave. At this time - a small boat came to the sea. There was a figure on the boat, shouting at Muyang, "Hey, it was the qigong wave you released just now. What''s that move? Can I see it again?" Hearing this, Muyang stopped to leave and swept his eyes towards the boat. It was an ordinary looking young man, about twenty years old, who looked like Muyang, with a bag wrapped behind him and a pair of travelling clothes. But this time, Muyang said softly, and felt a little different in the man. "Interesting, this man''s strength seems to be not weak!" There was a trace of surprise on Muyang''s face. The boat gradually approached, and the people jumped to Muyang. Then, whether Muyang agreed or not, they attacked directly. "Good guy, attack directly without saying a word?" There was a flash of surprise on Muyang''s face, a sneer, and the palm of his hand came out quickly. He grasped the fist of the other party, and then shook it hard to fly out with his luggage. Then the body flashed quickly and rushed to the front of the man before he landed. The body floats down, the arm bends, an iron fist suddenly blows out. "Wow!" The man cried awkwardly, but he stopped himself in the middle of the air. "Turtle style Qigong!" With a strange cry, the young man gathered his palms together and a bunch of Qigong waves with bright dark blue light came towards Muyang. A little surprise flashed in Muyang''s eyes. The Kung Fu on his hands did not stop. Facing the bombarded Qigong wave, he immediately mobilized his energy, stretched his fingers forward, and the light was shining. "Tianxin Qigong!" The two energies meet in the mid air and crash into a terrifying gas field. With a shock of the atmosphere, the afterwave of Qigong becomes a strong whirlwind and spreads out. Chapter 64 At this time, Muyang has roughly guessed his identity from the attack moves of the other side, and then combined with the current background of the times, the answer is more accurate. Oh, needless to say, this man must be the proud disciple of Guixian, Monkey King! But he was very upset that the other side attacked him without saying a word. At the beginning, he challenged all schools, but he was ready to bear the rage of the other side! So Muyang is going to teach each other a lesson. After a Qigong wave was eliminated, Muyang stepped on it continuously, and his body quickly approached the monkey. Once Muyang gets serious, he can''t teach him any more. Because of the release of guipai Qigong, his frivolous body can''t keep balance any more. With Muyang''s attack, it becomes a mess. Bang! Bang! Bang! The waves of the sea were split, and sun WuFan''s face began to turn white with consternation. Muyang''s face was expressionless and he fought back and forth with sun WuFan. He flew into the air and then into the sea. The whole sea was turned upside down. After a while, like a dead fish, he collapsed on the sand and panted. His face was blue and purple, and his clothes were broken into strips. On the other side, Muyang is much better. Although he looks a little white, his image is much better. "Hello, I just want to say hello to you. Don''t you have to be so cruel?" Sun WuFan was so sad that he thought he was really unlucky. Muyang said coldly, "do you say hello like this? Attack directly without asking why? How can I judge that you are not an enemy? " Sun WuFan said with a smile, "I have itchy hands. I saw you release Qigong wave just now, but I didn''t resist it for a while. I said your Kung Fu is really good. Besides my master, you are the first one who can fight with me for such a long time, and even beat me." "Hum." Muyang snorted coldly. He took out the energy detector and tested it with monkey. The data was 143. Good guy, they are all better than the tortoise immortal decades later. But it''s a little bit worse than myself. Sun WuFan is absolutely a genius. In the original work, Sun Wukong, who easily defeated peach white, also lost the battle in the face of sun WuFan. Although sun WuFan was in an aging state at that time, his combat power was definitely more than 150. At this time, sun WuFan is still very young, I think it is not far from the golden stage. Seeing that Muyang didn''t take care of himself, sun WuFan smiled awkwardly, "ha ha ha ha, my name is sun WuFan, the disciple of turtle fairy stream." "Muyang comes from the flow of heaven." Said Muyang lightly. "Ah, you are Muyang, the champion of the last world''s first martial arts association?" WuFan was surprised for a moment, then nodded, "mm-hmm, your strength is so strong, it''s natural to become a champion. Unfortunately, the teacher doesn''t think it''s necessary for me to take part in the last competition, otherwise I can meet you earlier. " Fortunately, you didn''t attend last year, or I''m not your opponent at all, Muyang said in his heart. His strength is only rapidly improved after climbing to Kailin tower. One year ago, his combat effectiveness was only over 80 points. Where is monkey king''s opponent. It''s not beautiful to be abused. "Hello, your Qigong just now is so powerful. It''s called" Tianxin qigong ". Could you let me see it again..." It seems that there are many words of Monkey King''s rice, and he never tired of wandering around in Muyang''s ear. Muyang gave him a white look. "Do you want to be beaten?" Sun WuFan smiled and quickly shut up. "By the way, you are the disciple of guixianren. You don''t practice with the teacher. What are you going to do this time?" Asked Muyang. Sun Wufan replied: "Oh, the teacher thought that I could be a teacher, so he sent me out to practice myself. But I saw the qigong wave you just released shortly after I went out to sea, so I rowed over." "Oh." Muyang nodded, and after a long time, he was attracted by the sun WuFan himself. He said that he had just left school, which means that he had not planned to settle down in baozi mountain. "Where are you going?" Sun WuFan touched his head and said honestly, "I haven''t thought it out yet." Suddenly he thought of something and suggested with interest, "but I suddenly thought of a good place. Would you like to go with me to have a look?" "Where?" Asked Muyang. "The arena for divining mother-in-law." "I''ve heard from the teacher before that he has a sister who lives in the desert. The mother-in-law diviner knows a lot of things in the world, and she has five powerful experts there. I think we can challenge him." When Muyang heard the words, his heart moved. It''s said that the mother-in-law of divination knows everything about the earth and has the ability to communicate with the netherworld, so many people will specially come to her to ask her to divine, so Muyang is a little moved by the proposal of Monkey King''s rice. It''s just that the master of divination seems to be very common. "Are you sure the experts there will be very good?" "It''s said that there are many other ethnic figures there, even the people in the underworld. It should be very powerful." "Well, go and have a look." Muyang didn''t plan to go at first, but on second thought, other places on the earth seem to have no place to increase his strength except the shrine. It''s better to go to the palace of the diviner''s mother-in-law and have a look. Maybe we can get something. So they fell in love and decided to go to the divining mother-in-law. The mother-in-law of divination lived on a dry river, which used to be an oasis, but with the change of climate, it has become a desert. When Muyang and sun WuFan were close to the desert, the hot air swept over them, and the temperature suddenly soared to more than 40 degrees. "It''s just ahead." According to the map, the two of them made a rapid progress. Before long, an oasis appeared in front of them. There was a clear lake in the middle. The palace of mother-in-law diviner was in the middle of the lake, surrounded by several coconut trees. As soon as I stepped into the territory of my mother-in-law fortune teller, the hot air outside disappeared as if by magic, and the appropriate breeze came, just like in spring. Muyang can''t help but wonder. Judging from the changes of the surrounding environment, this divining mother-in-law does have a hand. Chapter 65 "Why?" When they formally set foot on the territory of the divining mother-in-law, Muyang and sun WuFan clearly felt that the air was filled with a mysterious power, which had never been seen before, unlike the power on the earth. However, Muyang began to face up to the mother-in-law of divination. It seemed that the other side didn''t live for so many years because of the chance to take the elixir. "Everyone line up. Don''t crowd. If you don''t follow the rules, you will be disqualified." A ghostly thing was floating in the air, with a pointed cap on his head, commanding a group of people at the entrance. "Look, it''s like a ghost." Sun WuFan whispered. Muyang looked carefully. "What is it like? It''s just a ghost. The mother-in-law diviner has the ability to shuttle between the Yin and the Yang, and let the ghost work for her. Her ability is really extraordinary." Speaking, Muyang and monkey came to the back of the crowd and formed a line in the back. Most of the people who came to the palace of the divining mother-in-law were famous rich people from all over the world. They wanted to ask the divining mother-in-law to divine for their treasures or valuables, but no matter how powerful they were in the local area, they had to line up honestly here. "Tut, look at those two people over there. They came here empty handed. I don''t know the etiquette." In the line, a rich man with a suitcase laughed, and said to the man in the same line beside him. Muyang frowned slightly, and saw another person who felt good about himself smilingly. "Yes, I dare to come if I don''t have money. I''m sure I''ll be kicked out by the diviner later." He said that he also straightened out his waist, tied down his suit and made a group of successful people. Because the mother-in-law of divination has to charge a large commission for every divination. This is not the place where the poor should come. At the moment, most of the people in line are dressed in straight suits and shiny leather shoes, and many even have more than one bodyguard. "Don''t say a word. Maybe people plan to let the mother-in-law of divination exempt their fees through the way of challenge competition?" A thin rich man was leaning on a crutch, with a sneer on the corner of his eyes. "Hahaha, with their small arms and legs, they also want to pass the challenge? I don''t think there is anyone in the world who can pass the challenge of divining mother-in-law. The reason why mother-in-law set up the challenge is just to leave some illusions for the poor! ... When I came last time, I saw a strong man over two meters tall who wanted to challenge the warrior of the divining mother-in-law. Guess what? " "What''s the matter?" "In the first round, he was turned over." "Hahahaha..." A group of rich people share the same smell. They play and chat with each other. When it comes to fun, they laugh. It seems that making fun of those poor people can make them superior. "These bastards!" There was anger on monkey''s face. He planned to go up and beat them up with his fist. Muyang looked on coldly and shook his head gently: "don''t be impulsive. Why bother with this group of rubbish? Anyway, some people have money to kill." Sun WuFan stops and thinks. "What do you say, boy?" A paunchy rich man got angry and his bodyguard immediately surrounded him. "Hum!" Muyang''s eyes swept and his cold hum sounded like a thunder in his ear. The rich man''s face suddenly turned pale as if he were a demon. "You... Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you hurry up and teach them a lesson? " The rich man roared angrily, but when he got back to his senses, he suddenly heard a loud voice. His bodyguards had all collapsed on the ground. "Ah, what are you going to do? Don''t come here. This is the place for divining mother-in-law!" Seeing Muyang approaching, the rich man was frightened and fell to the ground. Muyang came to him and looked at him contemptuously. "Didn''t you hear what I said just now? Some people have money to take the lethal flower It seems that it''s you. " "You Want to kill me? " The rich man responded with a look of horror. "You jumped out on your own." "I......" The rich man opened his mouth and was speechless. "What?" "No." The rich man looked at the bodyguard who fell to the ground with his eyes, and other rich people who were not in a hurry to avoid getting into trouble. "You have a good box?" Muyang suddenly looks away and points to the suitcase on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­ This gentleman, since you like this box, I can give it to you. " "Isn''t that good?" Muyang glanced at him in embarrassment. "Money is something outside. It''s my pleasure for you to see it!" The rich man''s face is full of righteousness, but he can''t hide the sweat on his forehead. "In that case, I''ll do my best." Then he picked up the suitcase on the ground, went back to the side of the monkey, and said to the monkey, "look, just now someone said that we were empty handed, this is not, we stretched our muscles and bones a little bit, but we have everything?" "Oh, it''s heavy." Shake the box in your hand. The perspiration appeared on his forehead. "Just now you told me not to be impulsive Why did you rush through first? " "Stupid, I want you not to be impulsive. I''m afraid that you''ll bang up to the previous fat beat, but nothing will come back! Think about it. Isn''t that really a loss? Think more about everything, impulse can''t solve the problem. " When he realized it, he clapped his head and said, "I''ve been taught!" Straight boy ~ "Oh, you people, can you not quarrel at my door?" An old sigh came, only to see an old woman in black witch''s clothes floating over a crystal ball, her wrinkled face was a little droopy, like a ghost in the distance. "Divining mother-in-law, help me quickly. These two disrespectful people, provoking the rules set by you, robbed your territory of the gift I was prepared to honor you..." Seeing the mother-in-law of divination appearing, the rich man moved quickly like a savior. The mother-in-law of divination ignored his crying and waved and called for a group of guards. "Come on, drag him down. I don''t welcome this guy here, and those next to him. Throw them out." "Divining mother-in-law, I didn''t violate the rules. Please let me go." A few of the rich people who had opened their mouths to ridicule turned white and begged for mercy. But the guards would not listen to them. They picked them up and threw them out of the desert. The hot sardons made the rich people cry a lot, but they had to flee in a panic. Muyang was staring at the old woman. To be exact, there is also a big crystal ball under her body. Such a crystal ball also has one on the top of kailina tower. "She is the elder sister of Guixian, the divining mother-in-law." In my mind, I came up with a big man in the universe known as "zunuo adult", who also knows everything in the world. Zunuo adult knows everything in the universe, and divination mother-in-law knows everything on the earth. "You two boys are really unruly. Well, you are the apprentice of that guy, master gui..." Looking at Muyang and WuFan, the mother-in-law of divination immediately knew a lot. "Come on, you two, come with me." Seems to have seen the intention of the two, the diviner mother-in-law did not ask more, turned around and walked towards the palace. Muyang and WuFan look at each other and follow each other. "Whoo! Fortunately, we didn''t say much before, or we would have been disqualified from divination like those people just now, which would have been a big loss. " After several people walked away, the other rich people in line shook their heads in fear for a while, glad that they didn''t speak as much as those before. The people who come here are either seeking wealth or seeking development opportunities. No one wants to lose the opportunity. "Yes, if I''m disqualified, I can''t find the underground gold mine." "Nellias is in a big loss. The mine in his hand is not in public opinion. It must belong to me." ¡­¡­ PS: new books help each other. I have the cheek to recommend two new books of my friends. The first book "Meiman starts from Superman". The vest of the old author has guaranteed quality. I''m also looking at it. It''s food and grass. You can have a look if you like it. Introduce: Li Ya crossed beautiful emperor, obtained friendship system accidentally. Since then, LIA has acquired various skills from her friends. "I''m not aiming at anyone. Everyone here is All my brothers! " This one was pushed once before.) PS: another book "future daughter comes to the door". Why do all my daughters running in parallel time and space come here? Forcing me to marry her mother? According to the author, this is actually a "father love like mountain" campus youth love article The author is the dirty and white one who wrote "women''s daily wear". If you give me your name, you can let him wear women''s clothes.) Chapter 66 Just outside, when these people were talking, the mother-in-law of divination came to a challenge arena in the middle of the lake with Muyang and monkey rice. "Boy, you two want to challenge my soldiers. Haha, there are no more powerful men on earth than you, but I have mother-in-law!" The mother-in-law of divination smiled, and her hoarse voice was a little murky. "As long as you can defeat the two soldiers here, I will divine for you once for free." Mu Yang Leng next, asked: "not to defeat five people?" The mother-in-law of divination looked at him angrily: "there are only two. I don''t have so many experts here. It''s still hard for me to find them. For you, it''s meaningless to have two or three more experts." That''s right, Muyang nodded. "Say in advance, even if you succeed in the challenge, I will only divine for you once. Don''t want to rely on this challenge to make me divine for you all the time." Divining mother-in-law set up the rules of challenge, originally just to add a little fun, never thought of divining for free. "It''s a real money man." After listening to mother-in-law''s words, Muyang has a clearer understanding of her greedy character. Her brother-in-law and tortoise fairy are really wonderful. They are greedy and lustful. In addition, brother crane fairy is also insidious and poisonous. These four people who live a long life, not a normal person. "Mother in law, people have come." At this time, the ghost man came to the diviner. The mother-in-law of divination nodded her head and said, "the guests here have come. Don''t be surprised later." After that, the mother-in-law took a look at the entrance to the palace, and two figures came out of the passage. Those are two people with gray hair. They are all wearing white martial arts clothes. One of them is not very tall and has a white beard. What is particularly remarkable is that there is a red "Wu" printed on his chest. The other one looks old, but there are wonderful ripples all over his body, which make people can''t see his face clearly. "This is the master of divination. How are two old people?" The two people he saw clearly worried that they would kill each other by mistake. "Don''t be careless. We are all going to lose today." Since those two men came out, Muyang has a dignified face. Hearing this, he was very surprised. "What, do you mean we can''t beat them?" Muyang nodded and said, "look, they all have an aperture on their heads. It''s the sign of the people in the underworld." Sun WuFan took a breath of cool air. "You mean those two old gentlemen are dead." "Yes." Muyang''s eyes swept over the two men, among whom the man with the red word "Wu" had already guessed his identity. If not, it would have been more than two hundred and fifty years ago that he personally sealed the Wu taidou of the big devil of bik. As for the other person, he was more mysterious. Muyang could not guess for a while. Nei, when he was young, the big bik devil had about 260 combat power. Wu taidou was not the opponent of the big bik devil, so he was sealed by cultivating the devil to seal the wave. But in any case, at that time, the fighting capacity of Wutai was at least 200. It''s a great credit to save the earth. After entering the underworld, Wu taidou also kept his body. He can continue to practice in the underworld. In the past two hundred and fifty years, Muyang has no way to estimate the extent to which the strength of wutaidou has increased. The next battle will be very exciting and interesting. Thinking of this, Muyang''s blood is boiling. "Haha, it seems that someone has recognized our identity, Wu taidou." The old man standing beside Wu taidou said softly. Wu taidou smiled at the two young people not far away. "That young man is Muyang. His eyesight is really good." At this time, the mother-in-law of divination sat in the crystal ball and floated to the front of the two people, "Master Wu taidou, master Noah, are the two people in front of them." "I''m tired." Wu Tai fights softly. Divination mother-in-law hurriedly guest airway: "no trouble, no trouble." At present, the old man is the tutor of his younger brother, Guixian, as well as his own teacher. In addition, mother-in-law diviner had a close relationship with Wu Fangfang, Wu taidou''s daughter. In any case, Wu taidou was her elder. "Boy, you are the disciple of guixianliu, and your opponent is this Wu taidou teacher. Behave well and don''t let people down." The divining mother-in-law drifted back to the center of the challenge arena and said to the monkey. "Wutaidou?" Monkey Fan said the name doubtfully. He thought it was familiar to him. He suddenly remembered the identity of the other side. He pointed at the other side with trembling fingers: "you are Master Wu taidou, the one who sealed the king of bick..." "That''s right. You are a disciple of Wutian. It''s very good. Your character doesn''t jump off like Wutian, but your strength has completely surpassed him. Even when I was so young as you, I couldn''t compare with you." Wu taidou chuckles. On the whole, he is very satisfied with monkey food. After all, he is still a young man. Hearing the praise from Wu taidou, his whole body stiffened and stammered: "Zu Grandmaster, you are flattered. " Wu taidou waved his hand: "well, don''t you want to challenge the soldiers here? Now I''m your opponent and give out all my strength. Don''t worry about hurting me. I can cope with your strength." "Yes!" Sun WuFan nodded repeatedly and called it "yes" loudly. The opponent is the ancestor of Wutai. It''s not important to win or lose. I think we can learn a lot in this war. "Divining mother-in-law, the master wutaidou was a person more than 200 years ago. She doesn''t happen to be here today. Did you know that we would come?" When sun WuFan was ready to fight with Wu Tai, Muyang went to the mother-in-law of divination. There is only one day for the soul of the underworld to return to the Yang. Muyang feels that no matter how lucky he is, he won''t just bump into the day when the warrior returns to the earth. The only explanation is that these are arranged in advance by the mother-in-law of divination, just like in the original book, Monkey King met with monkey rice in the mother-in-law of divination. The mother-in-law of divination smiled, and her drooping skin was even more hideous. "There are very few things the old woman doesn''t know on this planet. You want to fight with the strong." "Is this really what you have arranged?" Muyang''s eyes widened. "Why, don''t you believe in my mother-in-law? I also know that you killed peach white half a year ago. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you. I can''t stand those two brothers of crane immortal. " The mother-in-law of divination left her mouth. Muyang nodded, as long as this matter is not exposed, it will not attract the crane immortal. At this time, a light of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he looked at the old man beside him - since Master Wu taidou is the elder of sun WuFan, isn''t the elder next to him the elder of heavenly flow? Just at the same time, the old man also turned his eyes to him, which made Muyang smile quickly. Chapter 67 With this doubt in his mind, Muyang looked at the old man next to him again, and he felt totally different. He didn''t care before. Now, looking at the old man, he seemed to see some familiar places. Isn''t he really the elder of heavenly flow? Muyang thought. Although he knew that this was not a bad thing, he thought about it carefully. He was puzzled to face the "ancestor" of the sect, and he was still dead. His skull was a bit numb. Forget it. I don''t want this. Turn your eyes to wudaotai. At this time, sun WuFan and Wutai are fighting together. Both of them are in the fighting state. At this moment, the atmosphere on wudaotai is extremely depressed! In a trance, there seems to be an invisible cyclone around the two people, which makes their posture a little vague. Zizi, the air slightly vibrated, neither of the two sides on the wudaotai took the lead in launching the attack, Muyang saw that sun WuFan''s body began to move constantly, as if looking for the angle of attack, but for a while, he did not see the action, even sweat seeped from his forehead. "It''s really worthy of being the founder of Wutai. There''s no one to beat this calm." On the wudaotai stage, sun WuFan felt flustered. Whenever he looked at Wu taidou, he had a feeling that his actions were all seen through by the other side, and he didn''t know where to start. On the opposite side of him, Wu taidou looks calm and always keeps a calm smile. He turns his body with the move of sun WuFan. Before the battle began, sun WuFan was in trouble. "The gap between them is too big." Muyang gazed earnestly. Although the strength of Wu taidou''s breath can''t be sensed, the strength and cultivation of Wu taidou are far above that of sun WuFan. This battle will be a bitter battle for him. "Shua!" After a standoff for a while, he finally chose to launch the attack. At the same time, Wu taidou''s figure began to move when he attacked. A thumping sound, such as the sound of a yellow bell and a big LV, disappeared both of them. Then the fierce fighting sound of "crackling" continued to come, and the rocks on the ground began to break continuously, shooting out small stones towards the surrounding area. Click! KAKA! The two flashes collided, then staggered, and each pause produced a strong cyclone, which made the surrounding lake waves. This is a relatively high-level battle. Ordinary martial Taoists can''t see their movements clearly, but fortunately, all the people present are not equal to idle people. Muyang''s eyes are constantly turning, and his eyes are constantly changing with the movements of sun WuFan and Wu taidou. "WuFan started well, but the situation is not good." Muyang''s face was focused and his brow was slightly wrinkled. On the wudaotai, WuFan has done his best, and all kinds of strange moves emerge one after another. But in the face of every attack, Wu taidou seems to have expected it for a long time. He moves slightly to avoid the past, but also uses his momentum to fight back. Seek straightness in the music, store and then send This is called hitting people by means of force, four or two thousand jin. The whole process is leisurely, giving people an unspeakable enjoyment. Peng! Peng! Peng! The rumbling sound of breaking the air and the crashing sound alternate with each other, and come rhythmically like playing music. At this moment, time seems to have lost its meaning to them. In a blink of an eye, the two men have engaged dozens of hands. From time to time, the dazzling light from the ground and half sky seems to have countless fists interwoven with each other. "I haven''t seen such a wonderful battle for many years," said the mother-in-law of divination with a smile Next to her, the old man named Noah looked at the stage and said slowly, "the young man named monkey king is very good, but he is a little younger. Facing the fight between Wu and Tai, the strength is not enough." Muyang nodded approvingly. From the beginning of the battle to now, he also saw some ways. The battle on the field was fierce, but in fact, Monkey King''s rice had fallen into the rhythm of the fight between Wu and Tai. This is quite taboo in the battle. Once losing the grasp of rhythm, it is easy to fall into a favorable situation for the other party. Both mental and physical energy will be consumed quickly. If you can''t break free and pull back the situation, you will not be far from failure. Seeing this, Muyang sighed and couldn''t win. Compared with Wu taidou, sun WuFan''s experience and strength are far from each other. Then he thought about what would happen if he changed it to himself? Lose! There is no doubt about this answer, which makes Muyang very silent. Even after so many years of experience, his strength is only one step higher than that of sun WuFan. To be honest Such a high-end battle has never been experienced! That is to say, it will be the same situation in the face of Wu taidou. Alas, it''s worthy of being a great master of martial arts. Even when he arrived in the underworld, he continued to practice, which is admirable. On the martial arts platform, the battle between the two men has become white hot. Each side has played a unique skill - "guipai Qigong!!" WuFan roared, pushing out the qigong wave in his hand. Wu taidou was surprised. In the face of the turtle style Qigong, a smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he didn''t use his real power all the time. He took a step back, put his hands in front of him, and drank softly: "Qigong gun!!" Correspondingly, a more majestic energy than guipai Qigong rises to the sky. In front of the terrifying Qigong cannon, WuFan''s guipai Qigong is like a weak child in the kindergarten. The qigong cannon comes straight up and consumes the guipai Qigong in an instant. The vast energy continues to approach to WuFan. When he saw this, he turned pale and bit his teeth again. He roared: "the heaven shaking palm of all nations!" Hua La, in an instant, the electric light flickered, and the endless light of pale gold twined around the palm of monkey''s hand and probed into the qigong cannon. "Good! There are two of them! " The light in Wu taidou''s eyes flashed, and then he shouted, "look at the move!" He saw that his palm turned a beautiful arc in the void and pushed forward. The power of Qigong gun suddenly increased several times. There was a pain in the chest of monkey. The energy of the heaven shaking palm was dissipated directly, and the whole body was directly bounced out by him. In the middle of the air, he turned ten somersaults in succession, and the monkey king landed in a mess. But at this time, Wu taidou appeared behind him "Monkey lost." Seeing this, Muyang shook his head regretfully. In my heart, I''m addicted. Although he knew from the beginning that the outcome of the contest was doomed. But even so, the process is still bloody. Wu taidou, with his hands on his back, smiled: "boy, even the heaven shaking palm of the world has learned. The qigong wave you just used is a unique skill invented by Wu Tian. It''s a good move, but it''s a pity that the energy is lower." "Grandmaster, I lost. I''m not your match at all," he said with a wry smile "Hahaha, don''t make a fool of yourself. I''ve only cultivated for hundreds of years more than you." Sun Wufan once heard that, if he had been practicing for hundreds of years, he would certainly reach this level, so he regained his self-confidence and bowed politely to Wu taidou. "Well, this contest is won by the martial master. You can stand aside first." The diviner mother-in-law announced the result of the competition, and then turned her eyes to Muyang''s side. Then the old man named Noah nodded his head and took a step forward. "It''s our turn to play." Chapter 68 "Um." In his heart, Muyang nodded solemnly and jumped onto wudaotai. For this mysterious old man, Muyang dare not neglect, so since the moment when he boarded the wudaotai, he had a spirit of 120000. Ling Ling''s whirlwind suddenly rose around his body, but in the face of Muyang Lingyun''s war, the old Noah was as calm as a warrior with his hands on his back and no preparation. "Awesome!" With a slight glance at each other, Muyang''s pupil suddenly shrank. From his light attitude alone, he was full of the confident demeanor of a martial artist. The eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and Muyang considered the time to launch the attack. Suddenly - his body is slightly bent forward, and the muscles at the toe of his foot suddenly exert force. With a click, the blue and white slate under his feet suddenly breaks into two radial scratches, and the fine stones suddenly fly backward for a while. With this force, Muyang swooped down at high speed and attacked Noah not far away. Wow, the body shot out like lightning, leaving a long shadow. Then lift the fist There was a muffled sound between the tip of the fist and the air. "Ha ha, come on!" In the face of the fierce attack from Muyang, Noah''s expression finally moved. He moved his body, and his figure "wheezed" disappeared when Muyang''s attack fell. Once again, it came to Muyang''s side, and a palm seemed to cover the sky. "So fast!" Muyang was startled, his pupils burst out with a fine light, and he quickly changed his direction to defend against the attack of the other side. The purpose of remaining strength in attack is to make timely response at this critical time. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a little slow. " Noah smiled, and a pair of arms were not like the old man''s arms sticking forward. It was like magic. Muyang was shocked to find that his body was carried by the other man''s hands involuntarily. Then he clapped it out with one hand. Muyang couldn''t avoid it. He was hit in the chest with one hand. He had a pain in the chest. Then he drew a beautiful arc in the air. "Stop it!" In the middle of the air, Muyang quickly opened his arms, and then the mighty power spread to let his body stagnate in the air. Then he jumped down and fell back to the challenge arena. "Young man, your eyesight is not good. You need to practice!" As soon as the voice fell, Noah disappeared again. At this time, Muyang''s whole body radiated a bright light, his fist was wrapped with a breath of energy, he turned around and suddenly hit in a direction. "Here!" With a thud, Muyang''s fist was taken by one hand. "Ha ha, good progress, but still not enough." The old man named Noah praised, and the attack became more fierce. Shua Shua As fast as it was, there was a large shadow. Muyang blinks to avoid Noah''s attack. Noah looks thin and old, but he doesn''t look like an old man at all. The attack went on and on, like a wolf, roaring and howling. For several flashes, Muyang''s forehead exuded sweat. At this moment, he fully felt the feeling of being hit by pressure. It''s really cowardly! He retreated one by one, and retreated for tens of meters in a row, but Noah pursued and gave him no rest at all. "Heaven''s heart is cut!" Muyang''s face was sombre and he drank a low voice. He raised his hand and waved out a crescent like Qigong wave. The thin blade of air blade is shining with bright light, attacking Noah. Noah saw it, frowned, and greeted it with the same attack. "Tianxin Qigong!" A beam of light penetrates the void, bumps into Muyang''s sky heart, and suddenly the atmosphere on the top of his head boils, and the endless wind spreads in all directions. "It''s really the Kung Fu of the flow of heavenly mind!" Muyang narrowed his eyes subconsciously, but he couldn''t care about it at this time. Dudududu, they fought again and again soon after a collision, only to see the two short lights and shadows on the Wudao platform constantly collide, and the trembling drums shocked the mind. Muyang has a dignified look. His eyes rotate rapidly with each other''s track. He will attack if he is sure. One punch, two punches, three punches, four punches, BAM BAM BAM Shua! The fist hits on the wudaotai, and the flat wudaotai appears huge pits. It rumbles like thunder and waves, and the ground vibrates from time to time. "It''s not bad, it''s not bad. It''s a tough move, but it''s not enough..." Noah took Muyang''s iron fist again and again, smiling and commenting from time to time. "OK How powerful! " After swallowing his saliva, monkey can''t see what happened in the arena. "It turns out that this is the real strength of Muyang. Before that, he was merciful! I don''t know who the man opposite him is. Even Muyang is not his opponent. " Sun WuFan said in astonishment, for he was shocked, and his voice trembled. When he met Muyang at the seaside, sun WuFan thought that Muyang was only a little more powerful than him, but after watching the current battle, he found that the energy of Muyang was only a little higher than his own, but both the fighting skills and the timing were far above him. Maybe if he really fights with Muyang, a few of his faces will be killed. Sun WuFan swallowed his saliva and his scalp was numb. How the other side practices. "Ha ha, the young man named Muyang is deeply rooted in the essence of Kailin immortal. In time, he will surpass me." Wu taidou said with emotion. Sun WuFan asked: "grandmaster, is the Kailin immortal you said living on the Kailin tower? You mean Muyang has been instructed by Kailin immortal? " Wu taidou nodded: "yes, if you have time, you can also go to kailina, which is good for you." As he said this, Wu taidou remembered something, as if he had been practising on Kailin tower. Sun WuFan nods, remembers Wu taidou''s words in his heart, and returns to Wu Daotai again. At this time, on the wudaotai, Noah had seen the foundation of Muyang and nodded: "OK, I already know your strength. You can reach such a level at this age, and you have met my requirements." Muyang took the opportunity to ask, "you are the forerunner of tianxinliu?" Although he doubted from the beginning whether the old man in front of him would be the elder of his own school, he didn''t fully confirm that Noah was the elder of tianxinliu until the other side used tianxinqigong. "Ha ha, the elder of tianxinliu, you can also say that, but I hope you call it" tianshenliu "!" Noah laughed. Mu Yang is astonished: "God flow?" "Yes, God flow." When Muyang was surprised, Noah shook his head. "As for why you call it that, I think you will soon know. Then let you see the real gap between you and the strong." As soon as the voice fell, Noah''s expression became serious, and then he stopped playing with him. Suddenly, the figure flashed for a while, and disappeared directly from Muyang''s sight. Chapter 69 "Gone?" Off the field, monkey rice wiped his eyes and watched in surprise. Wu taidou nodded, his expression became serious. "Master Noah is finally going to fight." Even martial masters should call them masters. We can imagine how much weight this Noah has. Quickly observe the surroundings and look for the trace of the other party. However, the other party seems to disappear completely. No matter how Muyang looks for it, he can''t find his trace. "Master Noah can''t leave this arena. He must be near Wudao arena." Muyang is on guard carefully. Since there is no one around, it can only be in the sky. As soon as this thought passes through the bottom of his heart, Muyang''s eyes will quickly look into the sky. No. There was no Noah in the clear sky except for a few white clouds. Where did you go? Muyang''s brain is spinning fast. Suddenly, an old voice sounded in his ear, "little guy, I''m here." A floating in the void, Noah''s figure suddenly flashed out. Muyang was shocked. He suddenly realized that master Noah had not disappeared. He had been standing in the same place! But Mingming was standing in front of him, but his body was covered with a very mysterious temperament, which made people unconsciously ignore his existence. At this time, Muyang thought of the profound inheritance of the flow of heavenly mind that ISAF later gave to him, and suddenly he had some insight. This is the application of the flow of mind to the spiritual force, and it is also different from the public practice. The martial arts on earth focus on the cultivation of Qi. Other schools only practice Qi. Maybe tortoise fairy flow and crane fairy flow have some spiritual cultivation because they inherit the martial arts of Wu Tai Dou, but they are also very simple. But only the flow of heaven''s mind has a completely different understanding of Qi. It pays more attention to spiritual cultivation while practicing Qi. At that time, he also felt puzzled about whether the flow of heaven''s mind paid attention to essence, Qi and spirit, resulting in over interpretation of "Qi" - striving for perfection, so that he was trapped in a narrow alley and couldn''t extricate himself. Now it seems that at that time, I was still too young, and the flow of heaven''s mind did not go astray, but others could not understand the depth of it. Muyang suddenly smiled, "the original mental power and such use." If you think about it carefully, is it not because of the cultivation of the flow of the mind that you will be like a fish in water when you open the accelerating space? With this in mind, Muyang''s face showed a trace of excitement. Then he calmed down and applied his knowledge. He flashed towards Noah. Nanoa smiled and shook his head, stretched out a finger and flicked it in the void, making a plop. Although he didn''t touch it, Muyang fell out. As soon as he landed, Muyang rubbed his forehead and dived again to speed up. Noah once again drew an arc. This time, Muyang could not bear it. He was directly shot to the outside of wudaotai. When Muyang fell off the field, he suddenly thought of Bobo on the temple. The attack tactics of the people in front of him were very similar to Bobo, and they all played people out lightly. In the original works of dragon ball, the role of Bobo is probably the most seriously neglected supporting role. "Well, that''s the end." Then Noah nodded to the diviner. The diviner''s mother-in-law understood and floated to the center of wudaotai by the crystal ball. "Oh, Muyang, Monkey King''s rice, you have failed in the challenge. It seems that mother-in-law can''t divine for you." Muyang jumped up from under the wudaotai and asked, "mother-in-law diviner, can you ask them?" "These two are indeed your predecessors. It''s needless to say that they are Wu taidou''s master. As for the master Noah..." The mother-in-law of divination looked at Noah with white hair, and her eyes were full of respect. "This master is the founder of your school, and he is also the last God!" The creator of the flow of heavenly mind? The last one God! A few words of the divining mother-in-law fell in Muyang''s heart, and suddenly seemed to throw a huge stone towards a lake, which set off a huge wave in his heart. The creator of tianxinliu is the last God of heaven? The sudden news stunned Muyang. Throughout the whole plot, there is very little information about the last God, only mentioned in a few words of the current God. It is because the last God saw a evil idea in the son of kadazi, the namik man at that time, that finally split out the big devil bik, which led to the disaster more than 250 years ago. But when he connected the last God with his own school, Muyang did not dare to dream. Although I have known for a long time that there was a senior in my school who lived in the temple, like a disciple of God or He has been the God of heaven himself, but based on the impression of the decline of the flow of heavenly mind, Muyang of course prefers the former, which is a legend in the world of martial arts and Taoism. This is more in line with the logic of ordinary people. How dare you take a step further and covet the throne of God? But now the news is so heavy that he is not surprised. Muyang asked in shock, "are you the creator of the flow of heavenly mind?" Noah, no, the last God nodded: "yes, I did create the flow of heavenly mind. At that time, it was to select a new God, but unfortunately, no one can meet my requirements in the end." No wonder, he is willing to call tianxinliu "tianshenliu", because the identity of the other party is Tianshen, and the purpose of creating tianxinliu is to select a new God. "It''s hard to imagine." Muyang shook his head with emotion. At this time, sun WuFan was stupid. He asked Wu taidou, "grandmaster, is there really a God in the world?" Wu taidou said: "yes, there is a more sacred place above the Kailin tower, that is the temple of God. You can go there later to practice." "Then!" The last God Noah called out and threw something at Muyang and WuFan. The bell, which Muyang subconsciously catches the flying thing, is a string of exquisite bells. Noah said, "I know that you have passed the test of Kailin. This is the token to the temple. Take it to Kailin, and it will naturally send you to the temple. As for the little friend next to you named monkey king, you can practice on the Kailin tower for a while." "Am I qualified to go to the temple now?" Muyang blurted out. Previously, he had been promised by the cat fairy that he would go to the temple to practice as long as he was in time. Now, he has been recognized by the God of Noah and can go to the temple at any time. Is that the advantage of backstage? My grandfather The God of heaven, he is opening the back door for himself? The old face of Noah''s God smiled: "you are qualified. Only the practices in the temple can help you." "The universe is so big, the earth is just like a drop in the sea. Our earth people have limited potential, so we must dig out more good seedlings and cultivate them." Muyang thought deeply that in the whole universe, the physique of the earth man can only be described as weak. Even if he had the cheating device of accelerating space, he would walk on thin ice every moment, even if his strength would stagnate one day. "Grandmaster, and God, are you here to test us?" Next to him, he asked, soothing the shock in his heart. Chapter 70 "Yes, as far as I know, people in the underworld can''t come to the sun easily. Even if they come, they only have one day." Also Muyang said, looking at the divination mother-in-law. Before that, he had learned that it was because of her that Wu taidou and Noah God could come to the sun. So the purpose of their special trip is really to test the strength of the younger generation? At this time, the diviner''s mother-in-law squinted and said, "haha, I brought them here because of my mother-in-law''s contribution." Sun WuFan asked strangely, "mother-in-law of divination, why do you do this?" "Oh, maybe it''s a prediction!" The mother-in-law of divination jumped down from her crystal ball and said: "because I have been dreaming of some strange things recently, it may be a bad feeling, so I went to the netherworld fountain to find out. At that time, I met them and invited them to come to Yangjian with me. " Divination mother-in-law''s ability to go in and out of the underworld is also a kind of inheritance. She can eat well in the underworld, so she often goes into the underworld spring to be a guide. It is said that her ability is related to the Supreme Lord of Wuxing mountain, which is the closest place to the yellow spring. Even the crystal ball of the divining mother-in-law may come from there. "Divining mother-in-law, what is the foreboding you just said?" Muyang recalled the details in the original work. Before the plot started, the only disaster on earth was that the big devil bik dominated the world. But that was more than 250 years ago, and it had already passed. Then there was no other disaster until the plot started. The diviner shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s my illusion." Muyang nodded softly, but did not ask. At that time, Noah took over the words of mother-in-law of divination and said: "at that time, my martial master and I just didn''t return to the sun for hundreds of years, and also wanted to come back to have a look. So when mother-in-law of divination invited us, we agreed to ask mother-in-law of divination to carry out divination, and specially chose the day you came." "Well, our time is only one day. As your grandmaster, we should teach you something, and you should remember it." As he spoke, Noah and Wutai took a look at each other. The mother-in-law of divination also smiled, as her ghost servant returned to the main hall, leaving time for Noah and them. "WuFan, come with me." Wu taidou beckons to sun WuFan. When sun WuFan heard the words, he went forward respectfully, "yes, martial master." After that, Wu taidou led him to the coconut tree next to the challenge arena and taught him his own martial arts experience. He left the challenge arena to Noah and Muyang. After Wu taidou left. Noah was silent for a while, then he first introduced the basic situation of the universe to Muyang. ¡°¡­¡­ There are countless living stars in the universe where we live. The earth is only one of them. The earth people are born weak, so the potential can not be compared with other races. This is the gap in the sky. " "Tianxinliu is a method of cultivation that I created after I became a god of heaven. In addition to selecting a new God of heaven, it also aims to improve the physique of people on earth. However, it has many shortcomings. Compared with the popular methods of cultivation in the world, its defects are also obvious, so it is only spread in a small range..." Muyang listened carefully, which is probably the reason why only a small group of people from Daqingshan practice this kind of Dharma. Then Noah analyzed the mysteries of the flow of the mind and handed down a new way of practice. Muyang immediately felt a sense of opening up and figured out many places that he had not thought before. Compared with the cultivation methods of tortoise and crane, tianxinliu pays more attention to the cultivation of body. Its central idea is to nourish the body and replenish vitality. Compared with it, it pays less attention to the combat effectiveness. Until now, Muyang knew that the practice method was created by Noah, the last God in the temple, to improve the constitution of people on earth. The races in the universe are divided into lower races, intermediate races and advanced races according to their talents. Human beings on earth are only very small and low-level races. The classification of race level is related to the combat power of the individual after adulthood, and also to the level of the living planet. According to the classification of the stars in the universe, the stars with the highest combat power below 1000 are classified as low-level stars, the intermediate stars with the highest combat power between 1000 and 10000, and the high-level stars with the highest combat power above 10000. The lower races naturally refer to the races living on the lower planets, and their fighting capacity will not exceed 1000 when they grow up. But like the people of the earth, the single digit combat effectiveness is so shabby that it makes people feel sad. Of course, the universe is still dominated by low-level planets and races. The number of middle-level and high-level races is not large, or even relatively rare. This may be a kind of balance mechanism between the underworld in the universe. Often, this kind of race with extremely low combat power will occupy an absolute advantage in terms of population, which is often billions or tens of billions. God Noah once saw a race with only one combat power in the underworld, which is even more frightening, reaching hundreds of billions or trillions. On the contrary, the higher the fighting capacity of those races, the smaller the population, such as the saians, the less the whole clan, such as the Frisian, is even more pitiful, almost to the point of extermination. Compared with those terror races born with the power to destroy the sky and the earth, the individual strength of the earth people is too small. Since entering the kingdom of heaven, Noah''s vision has also broadened a lot. When he saw all kinds of powerful races in the universe, he looked back at his own earth people, and felt ashamed that his whole life was only a single digit energy value. "The development of tianxinliu is not perfect until now. I have been trying to perfect it in the past few hundred years, but the effect is limited." Speaking of this, Noah''s old face showed a trace of helplessness. Although the flow of heavenly mind has been perfected by him, and it has been fit for the life characteristics of human beings on earth as much as possible, it can not fundamentally enhance the physical fitness of human beings on earth. He estimated that even if the new cultivation method of the flow of heavenly mind is promoted, the energy value of the earth man can only be increased from less than 5 to 20, which is the best effect. Noah looked at Muyang and said, "you are the descendant of tianxinliu. Maybe you are the best descendant in many years. I hope you can go on and develop tianxinliu. I hope you can finally see it evolve into" tianshenliu " Noah''s hope is to let the energy of the earth people break through the 100 levels. Although it is still unable to get rid of the identity of low-level race, it has made great progress compared with the past. Mu Yang sniffed and sighed, "I will try my best." He couldn''t give a promise, and Muyang didn''t have such a lofty ambition. He is just a common man. If he can manage himself, it will be enough. When he is strong, he will give some protection to the people on earth. He can do this. As long as he is a human on earth, he will have such self-consciousness. However, he should let his own interests sacrifice and set sail together with the whole people on earth. I''m sorry, he has limited ability and has no such lofty ideal. If he is poor, he is good at himself. If he reaches the goal, he will help the world. Muyang always feels that he is only a poor man. It seems that he saw Muyang''s idea, and Noah sighed. This was a difficult task, and he would not be difficult. "Do your best." Chapter 71 With the passing of time, as Noah continued to analyze the mysteries of the flow of heavenly mind, Muyang was absorbed in the rare teaching process. Soon the setting sun had set at one end of the desert, and the residual sun had dyed the horizon red. The God of Noah stopped and said: So far, all that can be taught has been taught to you, and the rest depends on your own efforts. " Said, looked back at the side of wutaidou, where wutaidou has finished the guidance of WuFan. Because the people in the underworld are not suitable to interfere in the affairs of the sun, Noah and Wu taidou can only stay in the sun for one day, and now it''s almost time to return. "Thank you very much for your teaching." Thanks to Muyang. The old face of Noah''s God smiled and waved: "remember, there is no end to the cultivation of the martial arts. Stick to your heart, move forward bravely, and improve your strength. Next is your era. It''s time for us old bones to return to the kingdom of heaven to enjoy happiness." "By the way, when I get to the temple, I''ll say hello to Bobo. Bobo is the guardian of the temple and has served several gods. If you have any spiritual problems, you can ask him. Most of them can be solved." Finally, the God of Noah did not forget to mention Muyang. "Don''t worry, grandmaster. I know what to do." Muyang nodded clearly, with a little firmness in his eyes. Noah, the God of heaven, saw it and smiled happily. God also has emotions. There is no non black or white truth. There is no real God without desire or desire. Muyang''s state is very good in his eyes. Even if there is a little gray in his heart, it will become the driving force for him to make progress, which is harmless. If there is no desire, there will be no progress. Looking back on the scene that the son of kadazi of namic star worshiped him hundreds of years ago, Noah God also reflected on his disposal at that time. Did he split the son of kadazi of bik king because he had less desire in his heart, so he could not do anything on the way of practice? In the past, the God of Noah sighed. Where is the real child in the world! At that time, I was too demanding. Time goes back to a few hours ago, when the God of Noah opened a small kitchen for Muyang, Wu taidou also taught his understanding of these hundreds of years to monkey. Under the coconut tree, sun WuFan stands face to face with Wu Tai. Wu taidou said: "just now I tested your Kung Fu. It seems that Wu Tian''s teaching to you is very comprehensive and doesn''t fall into the reputation of" the God of martial arts ". In terms of details, because of the limited time today, I won''t repeat it any more. I think you just used a skill called "turtle style qigong" and "world shaking palm". It''s really good! So I''ll teach you two more moves today. " "Please teach me!" Seeing that Wu taidou was going to teach him new tricks, sun WuFan became excited. It''s important to know that both guipaiqigong and wangguojingtianzhang are signboard moves. If you want to come to wutaidou now, you have to pass on new moves to him. They can''t be worse than them. Thinking of this, I can''t help but look more respectfully at Wu taidou. "The moves I''m going to teach you today are" Qigong gun "and" magic wave blocking ". Different from your" world shaking palm ", qigong gun and magic wave blocking are very powerful, but they are very physical. Remember to use them carefully." There are two unique moves of Wu taidou, namely, heaven shaking palm and Qigong cannon. In that year, he taught them to the tortoise immortal and the crane immortal respectively. On this basis, they performed and transformed the tortoise style Qigong and dongdongbo. But compared with guipai Qigong and Dongbo, the world''s jingtianzhang and Qigong cannon are more domineering and consume more physical strength, especially Qigong cannon. If they are used excessively, they will die of exhaustion just like the magic wave. "I wrote it down." Sun WuFan nodded cautiously, his eyes glowing. He heard his teacher Guixian talk about these two moves. It''s said that magic wave sealing is a kind of compulsory sealing unique move. Once the middle move is even more powerful than the performer, he can''t break free. Guixian himself can do this Kung Fu, but he didn''t teach it to him because of the high cost. As for the qigong cannon, it''s a unique skill of crane and fairy flow. Even the tortoise immortal has never learned it. Its power is no less than that of the heaven shaking palm. Now Wutai martial master Zu is going to teach himself these two moves. When he thinks about the power of these two moves, he is very excited. For a while, after the teaching of the moves and the on-the-spot practice, Wu taidou was very satisfied with the talent of sun WuFan. There''s no accident. There''s a successor on the other side of the turtle fairy stream. "WuFan, your talent is very good. Go to kailinta when you have time. It can improve your strength even more." Wu taidou takes a look at the God of Noah and sees that the other side has stopped to talk. Then he knows that the teaching is over, so he makes a final order to monkey. Sun WuFan nodded seriously, and then watched Wu taidou. The mother-in-law of divination came over and said, "two, your time has come. Come back to the underworld with me." Wu taidou laughed and stood with the God of Noah. "Hey, such a fast day''s time has passed. The earth, the earth, is finally leaving!" It seems to be full of nostalgia. Wu taidou and Noah, the God of heaven, sighed and followed the mother-in-law of divination towards the entrance of the underworld. "Two grandfathers, let''s go." Muyang and sun WuFan stand at the back and send each other off, until the figures of Wu taidou and Noah become blurred, and the two people breathe a long breath. Muyang said, "I didn''t expect to see you and my grandmaster today." "Who says no!" The sun WuFan calmed down and asked, "Muyang, where are you going next?" "And you?" Muyang asked. Sun WuFan said, "I''m going to follow the advice of my grandfather, Wu taidou, and go to kailina." Muyang said with a smile, "then we are on the same road, and I will go there." To be exact, Muyang''s destination is the shrine above Kailin tower. He has obtained the token from the God of Noah to enter the temple. The small bells are both a token and a pass. Without them, even if he knew that the temple was suspended above the Kailin tower, he would be rejected by the mysterious forces around the temple. You will never be able to enter the temple unless you use the powerful air dancing technique, or get other keepsakes or permission. "Then we are really on our way again, or will we go now?" said monkey "Let''s go!" After that, he said goodbye to his mother-in-law diviner. Muyang''s whole body hung up and went to the direction of Kailin holy land. Sun WuFan froze to the spot, "Hey, how can I fly away? How can I keep up with you!" We agreed to go the same way. How can we go ahead alone. He is a disciple of guixianliu. He can''t dance empty skill at all! With a wry smile, he watched the shadow of Muyang disappearing in the cloud, calmed his mind, raised his feet and began to gallop. Suddenly, a string of yellow smoky sand began to rise rapidly in the desert, and he rushed to Kailin holy land. Kailin holy land. After a half year''s absence, Muyang once again stepped into the scope of Kailin holy land. This time, he didn''t stop at the bottom of the tower, but changed his direction just when he could see clearly the body of Kailin tower, and directly accelerated towards the top of the tower. Whew, a strong whirlwind brought a stream of wake and blew it on the ivory tower of Kailin tower. Muyang rises in a straight line, and the turbulent whirlwind directly disperses the floating clouds around Kailin tower, revealing a blue hole. Soon, the flat spherical top of Cailin tower appeared. "It''s already here. I didn''t expect that I came here again after only half a year." Muyang whispered, raised a faint smile, and then slowed down from the second floor of Kailin tower. Chapter 72 On the first floor of kelletta. The cat fairy is cooking fresh sea fish on the stove. From time to time, she rolls the fish and brushes the sauce on it. Since Muyang brought him hundreds of tons of aquatic products, the cat fairy''s life has been very moist, and the quality of life has improved a lot. Every day, he makes different kinds of food in different patterns, which makes him feel more comfortable. All of a sudden, the cat fairy''s ears trembled, and she felt that someone had boarded the kailinta. I was thinking about what happened recently. Someone came up again and again. I found out that it was Muyang when I saw the person clearly. "Why do you come to Muyang? Do you think you can meet my requirements? Eh, your anger has really increased a lot. " Cat fairy squinted his eyes. It was more than half a year since the last meeting. Suddenly, cat fairy found that the Qi on Muyang''s body had increased a lot. Tut Tut, it is worthy of its optimistic people, qualification is not bad. The cat fairy felt his beard, and he was proud of it. Muyang smiled genially and took out the bell that Noah gave him to the cat fairy. "Why do you have this?" The cat fairy looked at the bells, and his eyes widened. He came near to receive the bells and looked at them carefully. The mysterious energy lingering on the surface of the bells was right. It was the God''s power. The cat fairy immediately made a judgment. The same bell it also has a string here, which is the token leading to the temple. The bell contains the power of God, which can not be imitated. Strange, how did Muyang get the bells? Is there a bell left in the world that he picked up? "This is from Noah." Said Muyang. "God of Noah..." The cat fairy murmured, his eyes suddenly stared, "you said the God of Noah Is it an old man with white hair and beard? Isn''t that guy dead? " Muyang: "I saw him at the divining mother-in-law." Therefore, Muyang will say what happened in the divining mother-in-law again. After hearing this, the cat fairy suddenly said: "it was in the divining mother-in-law. Then there is no problem. The old woman is also very amazing. She can eat very well in the underworld. Oh, I didn''t expect that Noah, the God of heaven, could not bear it. She came to the sun." Cat immortal has lived for more than 800 years, and has witnessed several gods. Therefore, we have some understanding of why Noah came to the sun. "Well Now that you have received the trust from the God of Noah, the door of the temple will be opened for you. By the way, the temple is suspended above the Cailin tower. Now you are eligible to enter. " Cat fairy looked at Muyang and said. "Then how can I get in?" Muyang knows that there are only two ways to go to the temple: one is to use powerful air dancing skills to climb the temple, and the other is to use Ruyi stick to climb the temple, but no matter which way, the process of landing will be tested by lightning. Muyang admits that his current air dance is not up to the standard of entering the temple. "Oh, it needs something called Ruyi stick. Insert it on the top of Kailin tower, and it will send you to the shrine." All of a sudden, the cat fairy was stunned and clapped his head: "ah! I forgot that Ruyi stick was given to Guixian by me, so I''m sorry, you have to take this Ruyi stick yourself. " "I knew it would!" Muyang rolled his eyes. "Fairy Kailin, tell me the address of fairy turtle." "Mm-hmm. Guixian has been living in Guixian''s house in the East China Sea, more than 100 kilometers from the mainland." The cat fairy licked his palm and told Muyang the address of the tortoise fairy. Muyang nodded gently and wrote down his address, but he didn''t go to the East China Sea at the first time. Instead, he got close to the stove of carbon fire and directly picked up a bunch of grilled fish put on it by the cat fairy. Cat fairy watched his baked food go into Muyang''s stomach and hurriedly came forward: "Hey, why don''t you go to turtle fairy now to ask for Ruyi stick and eat my baked fish?" Muyang said lightly: "don''t worry. If I go to find the tortoise fairy alone, the other side won''t believe me at all. What can I do if I don''t give the Ruyi stick to me, so I have to wait for someone." The cat fairy''s ear moved. "Who are you waiting for?" "Who I''m waiting for? You''ll know later. He should be in Kailin holy land by now." Muyang knows that he is going to find the tortoise fairy by himself. He will not give Ruyi stick to him easily because of his character. It would be difficult to ask him to collect pictures or photo albums of beauties from all over the world as a condition. The champion of the world''s first martial arts association goes to collect the beautiful women''s photo album. If it spreads in the martial arts world or in the ears of Messiah, it''s too disgraceful. So he will go with monkey. At this time, kuha comes to the Kailin holy land and WuFan doesn''t know that Muyang is waiting for him on the Kailin tower. He is looking down at the Kailin tower which is far from the top. After swallowing his saliva, he was angry with himself. He climbed up the Kailin tower and disappeared into the clouds. Half an hour later, cat fairy stood in front of the water tank and looked at the picture inside. "This kid is the one you''re waiting for? It''s much better than when you first came up. " The cat fairy looks at the monkey in the picture with a surprised face. Judging from the ability of the other side to climb the Kailin tower, even the tortoise fairy and the original Muyang can''t match him. This is the result of Wu taidou''s instruction. Muyang is also standing in front of the water tank. Looking at the monkey in the picture, there is a little surprise in his eyes. Good guy, I''ve made so much progress in one day. "He is the apprentice of Guixian. Let him go with me, and you will be sure to get Ruyi stick." "Whatever you like, but this kid seems to be a bit unlucky to meet you." The cat immortal yawned. Muyang knew that it was the boy in the pit, and then he waved. As long as Muyang didn''t spoil his sea fish, he didn''t want to take care of it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyang smiled and didn''t reply. Half an hour later, sun WuFan finally climbed up the Kailin tower exhausted. As soon as he came up, he lay on the ground and gasped for breath. At this time, Muyang''s smiling face appeared in front of him. "Well, it''s nice to climb up so fast." Sun WuFan rolled his eyes and gasped: "you don''t stand up for justice. You left me alone and ran away." Muyang laughed: "don''t worry, I won''t leave you next. Go to the tortoise fairy house with me!" "What, I just came up, you let me down again!" Sun WuFan opened his mouth, looked at Muyang strangely, and pointed to each other''s two fingers were trembling slightly. What does this guy mean? Chapter 73 Looking at the response of Monkey King''s rice, Muyang said with a smile: "I just want to get something back from your teacher, master GUI. If you don''t believe me, you can ask fairy Kailin! Don''t be reluctant. It''s also a kind of practice. How can a martial Taoist be defeated by a little setback? I think you know that. " "You..." Sun WuFan''s face was pale and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. How can there be such a shameless person in the world. On the contrary, the cat fairy nodded in deep thought and was very approbated. It''s a kind of practice to climb Kailin pagoda back and forth. I think the cat immortal knows this well. Otherwise, he won''t throw the four planets of Monkey King down to Kailin pagoda and let him jump down to pick it up again. Although Muyang wanted him to go down with him just after he came up, he deliberately played tricks on him, but the truth is that it is really beneficial to his cultivation. On this side, facing the resistance of Monkey King, Muyang ignored him completely and pushed him to the edge of Kailin tower. "Hello hello, what are you doing? It''s too dangerous!" "I''ll tell you that it''s much faster to jump down than to climb up. It''ll be over in a few minutes." Muyang chuckled and pushed the monkey on the edge of Kailin tower. "Ah" a scream, more and more far, monkey rice directly fell from the top of the tower. "To die, Muyang, I can''t fly!" Because the speed of falling is so fast, the expression on monkey''s face becomes distorted. At this time, he vowed to stay away from Muyang. This guy is too pitiful. Think about how many times he has been unlucky since he met him. Looking at the monkey''s rice disappearing in the cloud, Muyang looks back at the cat fairy and shows his white teeth. "What do you think of this guy?" "Not bad, much more resilient than you." Cat fairy knocked on the crutch in his hand, to tell the truth. Muyang haha smiled: "then when he comes back, you can train him well. This guy is good. Maybe he can become a grand master in the future." The cat fairy gave him a white look, and said softly, "the martial arts trainer is my duty, and I need you to say?" "But I overstepped it." Muyang smiled quietly and jumped down from the tower. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cat fairy looked at the place where Muyang disappeared. He was stunned for a while. Then he went to his oven, added a handful of carbon, and put fresh sea fish on it again. To be honest, he preferred cooking his food to training others. ¡­¡­ On the coast of the East China Sea, the wind is warm and the sea birds are singing. According to the description in the original book, the distance between guixianwu and the mainland should not be very long. On the coast, WuFan lost his mind and took two dried and flat beans in his hand, then carefully put them away. This kind of thing, called Xiandou, was given to him by Muyang. There were only three of them. He had just used one of them. "Mr. Wu Tian''s Guixian house is more than 100 kilometers to the East. There are many small islands there. Because the sea bottom is covered with reefs, large ships can''t enter, so they can only take speedboats." "Don''t bother. I''ll just fly there." At this stage, it''s no longer significant to practice long distance running or repetitive body exercises without weight-bearing. But the use of air dancing is also a kind of exercise of "Qi control". It can only be said that different stages have different emphases. "But the problem is that I can''t dance empty skills. I need to find a boat," he sighed Muyang looked at him contemptuously: "what kind of boat do you want to find? Just have a board. Look at that thing, I think it''s very suitable." Following the direction of Muyang''s fingers, monkey saw a coconut tree with thick thighs, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Heart tired way: "forget it, you say ok ok." He didn''t want to fight anymore. There is no boat, as long as there is a foot, a stump can also sail on the ocean. So he made a wave of Qigong, and he dragged half of the coconut tree trunk into the water as a raft. "Go!" A light drink on the mouth confirmed the position of the tortoise fairy. Muyang flew towards the tortoise fairy house. Soon, a wave splashed out, and monkey rice jumped into the water. They went farther and farther towards the ocean. Soon after, a black spot appeared on the surface of the water. It''s a lonely island. Sun WuFan pointed to the island and said, "do you see the island in front of you? It''s Guixian house. Wu Tian lives on that island." "At last." Muyang looked in the direction pointed out by sun WuFan. With excellent eyesight, he had seen the outline of the island. It was a small island swaying on the ocean. It was about 3400 square meters. There were only four or five coconut trees on it except for a small house with a pink tone. "After I go to the island later, I''ll tell my teacher about the martial master. You can tell me by yourself if you want to borrow Ruyi stick." The sun WuFan is the first to tell the truth. Muyang waved: "OK, you just need to prove my identity." Sun wufannuzui, no longer talking, the two quickly entered the turtle fairy house a kilometer range, at this time everything on the island has been clearly visible. On the golden beach, the water splashed on the bank. In a shady place, the tortoise fairy was very comfortable lying on a small bed with an indescribable book on his head. He was sleeping soundly. "Mr. Wu Tian, Mr. Wu Tian!" Several shouts woke up master GUI from his sleep. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the two people in front of his eyes: "ah, it''s WuFan. Didn''t you just leave? How did you come back?" "Here..." Sun WuFan looks at Mu Yang in embarrassment. "You are the legendary Wutian teacher, my name is Muyang, and I am a disciple from tianxinliu," said Muyang "Disciples of heavenly flow?" Master GUI smashed his mouth. He was very familiar with the name tianxinliu. When he followed Wu taidou hundreds of years ago, he heard about it from the old man. Look at the young man standing beside his apprentice again. Master GUI rubbed his eyes. "Eh, young people are very unusual!" No matter from Muyang''s standing posture or the transfer of breath, master GUI feels a bit mysterious. This is a kind of spiritual will, which is quite magical, as if the person in front of us does not exist at all. The turbid eyes of the tortoise fairy suddenly became clear and looked at Muyang in awe. Chapter 74 "How can you control your breath so perfectly?" Surprised, said master GUI. Muyang said with a smile, "thanks to the training of Kailin immortal." "You''re climbing up the kareenta?" There''s something wrong with master GUI. "It''s not only me, but also monkey. We''re here to borrow Ruyi stick from you..." Muyang simply said what happened on the top of kailina, and at the same time, WuFan added to the divination of mother-in-law. When they saw Wu taidou in the divining mother-in-law, master GUI interrupted him. "Wait, WuFan. You said you saw Mr. Wu taidou? Come on, tell me more about it. " Guixianren looks serious. "Yes." After that, he focused on the story. When sun WuFan told the tortoise fairy about his experience, Muyang was also carefully looking at the tortoise fairy. The old man stooped, his white beard was a bit messy, his breath was very weak, he looked like a dying man, and his body was very fragile. But Muyang knew that these were only superficial phenomena, because the nearly two hundred years of practice of master GUI had already trained the Qi in his body to perfection. The reason why he looked so weak was that he almost converged the Qi. Suddenly, Muyang''s eyes glanced at a dragon ball hanging on the neck of the tortoise fairy. Three star ball dragon ball. Muyang''s eyes flashed a fine light. This was the second time he saw the dragon ball. With the six Star Dragon Ball in Messiah''s hand, he knew the whereabouts of the two dragon balls. At a glance, Muyang is still. It''s not that he doesn''t covet the function of seven dragon balls. He also wants to collect all seven dragon balls to make a wish. It''s just that it''s too difficult to collect all seven dragon balls in this era. Originally, with the help of mother-in-law''s ability, he had hope to gather all the seven dragon beads. However, mother-in-law had made a statement that she would not help him in divination, and he had no choice. "If you want to collect dragon balls, it seems that you have to wait for the birth of Burma or find Dr. Breves to develop a dragon ball radar." Muyang shook his head and shook off the idea of looking for Dragon beads. At this time, the conversation between GUI Xianren and sun WuFan is over. GUI Xianren looks serious and says to Muyang, "I have understood your intention. Ruyi stick is originally the article of Kailin Xianren. If you want to take it, you will return it to the owner." "Just a moment, please. I''ll find it for you." After that, Guixian walked towards the Guixian house with a wooden stick. He looked like an old wolf in ordinary days. However, when he met with serious business, Guixian would become very serious and full of martial arts temperament. Compared with peach white, who was killed by themselves before, the two men are quite different. This is worthy of the title of "the God of martial arts" of Wutian teacher. Muyang exclaimed, chatting with sun WuFan on the beach. After a while, master GUI came out with a red stick. "Take it, this is Ruyi stick. I''ve kept it for more than 200 years, but it''s useless." Take over the Ruyi stick in the hand of master GUI, and Muyang nods gratefully. "Thank you very much, Mr. Wu Tian." The tortoise fairy waved: "call me tortoise fairy." Mu Yang Leng for a moment, smile: "OK, master GUI, then we leave." "Wait a minute." Cried the tortoise fairy. Muyang looked at the tortoise fairy doubtfully. "You are also a martial arts Taoist, I can see that your strength is still on top of WuFan. Frankly speaking, I thought WuFan was the best martial arts Taoist I have ever seen before. I didn''t expect that there is still a mountain high in one mountain, and there are talents like you in the world." ¡°¡­¡­ When I was practicing with Wu taidou, I once visited you tianxinliu. Your practice method is different from that of ordinary people, and there is a very mysterious feeling. I couldn''t feel the mystery because I was young. Can you let go and let me feel it? " "Of course!" Muyang readily agreed. It turns out that as the tortoise immortal grows older and older, he also gradually feels the innate limitation of being a human being on earth. Seeing Muyang at this time reminds him of the past many years ago and the flow of the heavenly mind. After Muyang promised to come down, he waited for a moment and suddenly let go of the control of Qi. Abruptly - a very fierce breath spreads out with Muyang as the center, and a different kind of breath with spiritual suppression sweeps towards the people present. Guixianren and WuFan bear the brunt, and are swallowed by this breath. Sun WuFan has seen the momentum of Muyang, so he has not felt anything, but the tortoise immortal is different. As old as 250 years old, he has rich experience. Even though today''s master GUI can''t feel the action of Tianjin''s rice with his eyes closed as monkey king did when he participated in the 23rd World''s first martial arts conference, the unusual atmosphere of Muyang still brings him great pressure. "This feeling is not the same, it is not the same, it is totally different from the martial arts spread in the field of martial arts and Taoism." "Long, deep." "Although fierce, there is no waste, as if everything is under some kind of control..." "This is the most suitable Martial Way for human beings." Feeling the huge momentum of Muyang, master GUI recited it. He had a feeling that if he had practiced this method in those years, he would have achieved even more. But now it''s too late to say that it''s so easy for him to break through after taking elixir. Of course, in addition to the fact that Muyang''s Qi is really powerful, the main reason why Muyang''s Qi can bring such a powerful shock to the tortoise immortal is the unique effect of that spiritual aspect. The qigong of tianxinliu is mainly used to nourish the body. When practicing Qigong, it will also combine the spiritual strength. This kind of cultivation can only be contacted after reaching the temple. In addition, Muyang now uses the new tianxinliuqigong which has been modified by the God of Noah, which is more mysterious than before. Even if it is called "God flow", it is not too much. For a while, Muyang gradually restrained his Qi. Guixianren and WuFan are still immersed in the shock just now. After a while, master GUI took a breath. "Well Today, I really feel the difference of your mind flow. If the whole set of Qigong can be popularized, the whole martial arts world may return to its peak. " In the heart of the tortoise fairy, only the martial arts world two hundred and fifty years ago is the peak. As for now, all martial arts masters are just loaches swimming in shallow water. Muyang nodded noncommittally. But I don''t agree with him very much. If the new flow of his spiritual cultivation was popularized just to let the wudaojia return to the period of wutaidou, it would be a pity to underestimate the efforts of Noah God in the past few hundred years. How can a cultivation method that can increase the average combat power of the earth people from less than 5 to 20. If it can be popularized, there is no problem beyond the martial arts circle 250 years ago. Of course, no matter how good the cultivation method is, it is impossible for everyone to become an excellent warrior. Talent, it''s a barrier that can''t be bypassed. Suffering is an essential element of early cultivation. It''s easy to get small gains, but how far you can really go depends on whether this person is suitable for this path. Some people are born to be martial artists, some are born to be scientists, some are born to be cooks, some are forced to pull hard, let a martial artist be a cook, let a cook be a scientist, or let a scientist practice martial arts, the final result may be that all three are useless. ¡­¡­ (PS: it is recommended that two fire shadows be the same person, the master of strengthening Muye, become the eldest son of the fourth generation and Jiu xinnai, with a strengthening system and various skills; the first time for young people to start a business, the first time for them to open a large stall in Muye Those who like fire and shadow can have a look.) Chapter 75 Although I think so, Muyang doesn''t want to say it, and he doesn''t have the heart to correct the miscalculation. This time, he also wanted to return as soon as possible, so he once again said goodbye to the tortoise immortal. "Immortal tortoise, I will take away Ruyi stick. I have something to do with WuFan, so I''ll leave first." The tortoise fairy nodded clearly, turned and said to the monkey who was standing beside: "when we go to Kailin tower, we need to listen to the advice of Kailin fairy. It''s much better than my teacher." "Yes, Mr. Wu Tian." Sun WuFan replied respectfully. Then, Muyang and monkey fan left the turtle fairy house under the witness of the tortoise fairy. They became two small black spots and disappeared in the sky. The tortoise fairy just sighed, then his expression became obscene. He picked up his little book describing the indescribable color and fell asleep on his head. This old man, no help. ¡­¡­ When Muyang and monkey came to the top of Kailin tower again, it was only a day before they left. The cat fairy took the Ruyi stick in Muyang''s hand and looked at it carefully. After a while, he nodded: "yes, it''s this thing. You stay on the first floor first. I will take Muyang to the entrance to the shrine." Finish saying straight to the second floor, Muyang see it, also hurried to follow. Although he was curious, he knew there was nothing wrong with him, so he just sat on the ground and rested. The second floor of kelletta. It''s not the first time Muyang has come here, but he still feels that it''s a little too open. There''s a wide field of vision here. At a glance, there''s no fence on the edge. There are only 12 relief stone pillars between the upper and lower layers. In addition to a stone platform with super holy water in the middle and a crystal ball suspended above the stone platform, there is no other unnecessary decoration. "How can we get to the top of the cairita next?" Muyang asked the cat fairy. "Cat fairy replied:" very simple, you can not dance empty art, follow me While talking, the cat fairy has come to the fence on the second floor of the Cailin tower. When he reached out his wooden stick, he jumped to the side of the tower which was full of curved curve, and then walked towards the top as if walking flat. When Muyang saw this, he used the technique of air dancing to follow him. "Immortal Kailin, look at the bending range of the tower. The top layer is as thick as the first layer. Is there a space in it?" Floating on the outside of the curved tower top, Muyang asked casually. Cat fairy replied casually: "there is a third layer in it. It communicates the inner space of crystal ball. It''s the place where I plant fairy beans. I need to use crystal ball to get in." Muyang nodded his head to solve a doubt in his heart. "Here it is!" The cat fairy stopped at the top of the tower at a golden arc-shaped protrusion, which looks like a small spire, with a small hole in the center, where the wishful stick is placed. "Just insert one end of Ruyi stick into this hole, and then shout to let Ruyi stick stretch, it will take you to the space where the temple is, and you may experience the grinding of lightning along the way." The cat fairy paused and continued, "remember to put on your bell. It''s a keepsake. The temple administrator will only allow you to stay on it if he sees it, or he will be beaten down as an intruder." "I see." These attention points Muyang noticed when he read the comics. Now the cat fairy reminds him again only to deepen his impression. Then he inserted Ruyi stick into the empty space on the top of the tower. After fixing it, Muyang held Ruyi stick tightly in one hand, followed the pithy formula and shouted: "Ruyi stick stretches!" Just after the voice fell, the wishful stick sent out a red light. If it did, it would stretch faster and faster. With Muyang, it would soon disappear into the blue sky. Looking at the sky that could not see the human shadow for a long time, the cat fairy washed his face with his claws and thought: "this guy should be able to pass the test, forget it If you don''t care, you won''t die. It''s the apprentice of Guixian, who needs to be honed. " After that, the cat fairy walked leisurely towards the first floor of kailina tower. The sky was thick with clouds. With Ruyi stick and Muyang rising higher and higher, he has almost come out of the atmosphere, but the magic is Instead of disappearing, the surrounding air gathered a lot of dark clouds. With a loud bang, a crystal lightning split down, hit Muyang and made him shiver. He almost released his hands holding Ruyi stick. "There''s something strange about this space. It shouldn''t be on earth anymore." Muyang''s face was bitter, and his martial suit had been smashed by electric light in the lightning just now. He had known for a long time that the way to the temple was not easy, but also to bear various tests. He was also prepared in this regard. Now He can only enter the dimension of the temple after he has passed through this space. In the past, Muyang couldn''t remember how many times he had been hit by lightning. In a word, every time he was hit by lightning, he could clearly feel his body crackling like a fried bean. His body was both uncomfortable and inexplicably comfortable. Finally, the end of such a day, with the sudden end of the space full of thick black clouds, the Blue Scenery once again appeared in front of us. "It''s almost there." Muyang''s heart is surging. You can see a little red dot in the sight. The high-level space is vast and empty. In this place that neither belongs to the earth nor to the outer universe, a hemispherical temple with a delicate appearance floats there forever. In fact, the temple can be moved, but for so many years it has remained in place. The other end of Ruyi stick fits perfectly into the bottom of the temple. Muyang turned over and climbed up a ladder on the edge of the temple. "At last, this is the temple." On the platform of the temple, Muyang was excited by the sense of being down-to-earth. He was looking forward to looking around. Suddenly, a black figure appeared quietly in front of him. "Hello!" On the opposite side of Muyang, a man was swarthy as if he were greeted by a wave in Arabic costume. Two people are close at hand, the black face that wave that appears suddenly frightened Mu Yang. "Ah" of a shout, Muyang hurriedly jump after a step, only to find that this black to the extreme of people is Bobo. Yes, apart from the gods, there is only Bobo in the temple. But the appearance of Bobo is really fast. He just came up, and there is no trace. Is this the real state of "mind like water"? It''s too quiet to compare with myself. After recovering from the fright, Muyang replied, "Hello, this is my keepsake." Muyang knew that as a wave who had lived in the temple for a long time, his power might still be above the God of heaven. In order to avoid trouble, he took out his Keepsake early. "Oh This thing... " Bobo took the bells and looked left and right. It seemed that he was trying to distinguish the true from the false, which made Muyang panic for no reason. His state Don''t you know these bells? ¡°¡­¡­ I know that you are the disciple of tianxinliu. " After a long time, Bobo said hello. Muyang''s heart is in his stomach. Chapter 76 "But this is not the bell of this God. It should be the last one. Have you seen him?" Bobo ''s eyes are dull, empty and quiet, but they seem to perceive everything. Muyang nodded, "yes, Noah returned from the underworld to the Yang, and he asked me to say hello to you for him." "Well, you come with me. We''ll meet the gods." Maybe it''s because Muyang is holding the relic of the last God. Instead of testing Muyang''s strength, Bobo takes him directly to meet the God. Muyang responds and follows Bobo towards the palace entrance on the side of the temple. As he walked, he watched the layout of the temple. As shown in the cartoon, the temple in the heaven is very empty, with no breath of life except for a few rows of trees and golden palace. This is because the whole temple is floating in another layer of space, surrounded by elegant and silent, unauthorized people can not enter in any way unless they break into it violently. When Muyang was following Bobo''s steps, Bobo suddenly said, "your name is Muyang, isn''t it?" Muyang Yilin nodded: "yes." "Learn the way I walk. Your steps are too disordered to be quiet. It''s not good." Bobo''s tone was flat and even a little stupefied, but Muyang could hear that he was ordering him. Although she had learned to control her breath when she was in kailina, it was far from Bobo''s true state of "mind as still as water, as peaceful as the sky". "Taught." Muyang nodded his head and adjusted his pace. You know, when he first went to the temple, the monkey king who defeated the king of bick was completely taught by Bobo. The cultivation of Muyang was not as good as that of the monkey king at that time, which was not qualified in Bobo''s eyes. But Muyang was very conscious. He learned as he said, and soon found the secret. Bobo walked in front of him. Although he didn''t look back, he could also feel that Muyang''s pace and heartbeat had been adjusted, and then led him on. Finally, they stopped at the door of a main hall. "This is where the God lives," said Bobo. "The God is a great God. You should respect him." Seeing Muyang nodding, Bobo opened the door of the main hall. "God, man has come." "Well." A response from the old man, not long after a green figure came out of the main hall, that is, the God of heaven, who was originally the namik man who escaped to the earth when the climate catastrophe happened to namik. The God of heaven came to Muyang and looked at the young man in front of him. He seemed to think of himself, nodded his head and said with emotion: "for many years, you are the first one to step on the lower boundary of the temple. Bobo, please arrange it, and let him live in the temple in the future. You are also responsible for his cultivation." "Yes." Bobo yingdao. "Young man, it''s not easy to practice in the temple. I hope you can practice with Bobo and get further promotion." The God of heaven looks at Muyang''s handsome face and smiles. "I''ll try." Muyang has a sunny face and full of confidence. "That''s good!" God slightly a Leng, but some accidents. He thought that Muyang would stubbornly want to worship him as a teacher. He didn''t expect to let Bobo train him. He agreed so readily, without hesitation at all. This free and easy, let him in the heart to Muyang this life gave a few minutes to expect. If Muyang knew what was in the mind of the God of heaven at this time, he would certainly shout for misunderstanding. He just knew from the beginning that Bobo would train him. Bobo has served several gods in the temple, and his strength is still above the gods. He trains. Muyang is full of expectation. Then Muyang and Bobo left the palace where the gods lived and went back to the square again. At this time, the air is thinner than the top of the tower, so any action should be considered carefully, and can''t stand strenuous exercise. "Young man, attack me now." Come to the center of the square, Bobo did not have a little prelude, directly began training. Hearing the words, Muyang''s eyes burst out with a gleam of brilliance. Bobo''s briskness to cut into the theme is right under his bosom. Muyang himself is not a person who likes to talk about things. "Look out, Mr. Bobo," he said in a loud voice. "I''m going to attack." "Just call me Bobo." "Well, Bobo, I''m coming!" As soon as Muyang''s voice fell, his attention was all focused on Bobo. With a sound of wheezing, he left a string of shadows in place. Next moment, he began to look for the direction of the attack. However, it is hard for Muyang to know where to start. Mingmingbobo just went there at will and didn''t do any defensive action, but when Muyang was really ready to attack, he found that Bobo seemed to be full of loopholes. After a careful look, he had an impeccable deterrent force, just like a hedgehog full of thorns. No matter what kind of attack he launched, it didn''t even work Danger of being backfired. This kind of feeling has been met by Noah, but it seems to be more like a road to Jane in Bobo. It''s not that Bobo is stronger than Noah, but that Bobo has brought this skill to the extreme. "Is this popo''s realm? This calm is due to the great difference in strength?" Muyang''s face became solemn. All of a sudden, Muyang made a move, and the lingering shadow was a meal. He arched up and bounced up. Like a flash of lightning, he shot out at Bobo''s body from behind. "A little slow..." When Muyang''s fist was about to hit Bobo, Bobo also moved. His hands were on his back and his face was expressionless, but his body moved from one position to another like a translation. Muyang''s attack across his chest, without any sense of substance, has obviously failed. "To attack me, you need to calm down and understand the speed of lightning." Bobo''s voice sounded in the ear, the first half of the sentence is still in the right ear, the second half of the sentence is to the left ear. The strange channel switch shows how fast he is. Muyang was shocked and admired Bobo''s ability. It''s just this hand that gives him a note of marvel. "Here we are!" An inexplicable alert. Muyang didn''t have time to respond. Next second, Bobo appeared in front of him. He raised his toe and kicked him in the abdomen. Suddenly, a huge force blew Muyang out and drew a track in the sky When it was about to land, Bobo appeared in a ghostly translation. "Here!" Muyang turns and attacks. "Pa!" One hand grabbed Muyang''s leg, Bobo looked at him expressionless, and then threw him out. Muyang stumbled to the ground and bounced up quickly. "I''ll come again!" "It''s too much." Bobo shook his head, fingers slightly curved, and he bounced Muyang away. "Wow, it hurts!" Muyang screams. "Don''t be complacent. Your state is not enough. Your mind is not as simple as you think. You should start from the foundation." Bobo said, and then began to point out the way of Muyang practice. Bobo''s way of instruction is not the same as that of the cat fairy. The cat fairy likes to let the other party understand the main points of practice in their actions. Bobo has always pointed out the crux of the problem directly. This is because the cultivation level of martial Taoists targeted by cat immortal is relatively low, and the key points of cultivation are not profound. It is possible for them to understand seriously. What''s more, through this practice, they are also cultivating the learning ability of martial Taoists and leading them to the door of learning. But when Bobo is in the temple, that realm will be higher. If no one points out directly, he can understand by himself, that is, he can''t realize a little fur for decades. In this way, he can also understand a hammer. It''s just like learning in different stages. In primary school, teachers focus on teaching students how to be human, and let them learn how to study independently. What they instill is learning methods. In middle school, especially in college, they teach more specific knowledge directly, and few teachers teach students how to learn. Because of the waves, those who are not qualified or good at learning have been eliminated. The rest are "winners" who can easily accept existing knowledge. Then, under the guidance of Bobo, Muyang began his spiritual journey on the temple. Chapter 77 In the vast emptiness, a hemispherical building with bright red appearance and Inca culture floats there alone, surrounded by light clouds and thin air. On the broad square, Muyang sat on the stone slab. His eyes were closed, his expression was indifferent, and there was no disturbance on his face. Next to him, Bobo stood quietly, his eyes were not blinking. "You have learned to astringe the breath in Kailin, and then you have to learn to sense the breath." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK to sit still like this. First, exercise mentally. When you realize that "lightning is fast, sky is quiet", speed and movement will be different, and breath will converge to a minimum. " Bang bang bang! A light trembling voice, Muyang closed his eyes, as if he could hear his heart beating. According to Bobo, he fell into the mood of Professor Bobo, and suddenly the feeling around him became totally different, and the whole person seemed to fly. He seemed to be on a calm lake, which was as quiet as a mirror, reflecting the scenery and seeing everything at a glance. In the tranquility, he saw the reflection of the lake light like fairyland; in the limpidity, the vast and detailed are left behind, reflecting the scene of nature, all of which are so pure, peaceful and peaceful. He can clearly feel that his body is undergoing a new transformation, and his sense of strength has improved a lot, but in fact, the energy has not increased at all. All these are his psychological effects, but the spirit is really changing. "Yes, that''s it. Feel your third perspective You will continue to sit here, and I will talk about the spirit of martial arts in detail. " Bobo said slowly that the breath induction is not to stand in front of each other and feel the energy intensity of each other, which is the roughest and lowest, because when the energy of each other reaches a certain level, even the level of ordinary martial artists can roughly sense the strength of the opponent. The real sense of breath, which is to close your eyes, can also predict the actions of the other party, and even combine with nature to perceive all the surrounding scenery. The reaction ability of the naked eye is absolutely inferior to that of the spirit, so using spiritual perception as the eye can show the power more effectively. Moreover, the naked eye has many limitations. If the light is too strong or too dark, it will affect the judgment ability of the warrior. Therefore, it is a further improvement to use Qi to perceive the actions of the opponent. For most races in the universe, it works. Bobo took out a ribbon and let Mu Yang cover his eyes. "Next, try to find my place when you can''t see it at all." "You try to feel my breath first..." Bobo a word a say, the finger is in front of Mu Yang compare row, the fingertip releases break point like breath from time to time. A little, a little, a little Bobo''s control of Qi is almost perfect. When it is not released, it is still as if there is nothing. When it is released, it is like a waterfall flying. It is magnificent. Suddenly, the calm lake in his heart started to stir up a little waves. Muyang felt keenly that the reflection of lake light under his feet, which was originally quiet and flawless, seemed to appear a small circle, a small circle of distortion. The beautiful natural scene suddenly becomes full of blemishes. "You should feel it. You can judge it according to sound, air flow and vibration. Finally, you can understand it and learn to use air to sense it." Bobo''s voice, as usual, is flat and seems to have reached the level of non cannibalism, but Muyang can still sense the kindness. Bobo is trying his best to guide each other. Muyang listened carefully and remembered every word of Bobo in his heart. Bobo''s understanding of Qi and mood is far beyond the people in the lower world. Every word and deed has its own mystery. In this way, with the passing of time, Muyang is practicing his practice in the temple, and his perception is gradually enhanced. ¡­¡­ Lower, in a remote village. The trees are deep and the mountains are dense. "Law, law..." The coachman drove the carriage on the winding and graceful mountain road, and a stone popped out of the mountain road and flew to the bottom of the cliff on one side of the mountain road. It disappeared quickly. Under the cliff between the mountain and the mountain, a gray stone gate trembled a few times, and a large number of gravel fell off the stone gate. It''s a stone gate carved with strange patterns. Its surface is cracked. It seems that it has stood in the valley for countless years. Suddenly, with a bang, the stone gate vibrates again. A crack appears between the closed two gates. The gate slowly opens to both sides. A green creature with sharp ears came out of the crack of the door carefully and looked at the sun hanging in the middle of the sky. When the green creature was hit by the sun, it immediately called out "hiss" and got back to the crack of the door in a fright. After a long time, some of the same creatures boldly walked out of the gate carefully. The hills and valleys suddenly became lively. On the temple, when the door was opened, the old God stood on the edge of the temple, his face suddenly changed. "God, what''s going on in the lower world?" Asked Bobo anxiously. The God sighed and nodded: "one of the lower realms is open, but there is no powerful demon clan near that gate." The earth is a very magical place, it communicates with the yellow spring, the devil Kingdom, and some other mysterious fields. In ancient times, the earth people were deeply harassed by other races, and the martial arts developed from this. Although these portals were closed one by one with the efforts of the ancestors of the earth people in ancient times, there were still open channels from time to time in the long years. That little demon world is attached to the earth, which is the demon world space attached to the earth. "God, shall I close the gate?" The God of heaven shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just small demons. They can''t lift much waves. How is Muyang''s cultivation?" The demons in the small demon world don''t care much about the cultivation of Muyang. "He has come to understand the essence of Qi." "Worthy of being a descendant of the God of Noah, cultivate it well. The lower world needs a strong warrior." "Well, I''ll train him well." "By the way, Kailin sent me a message. There is also a very excellent martial Taoist there. It applied to send the man to the temple after a period of time." Bobo then talked about the following things about Kailin tower. Not long ago, the cat fairy sent him an application to send monkey to the shrine. "Oh, let it send people up. There are many talents recently." The God of heaven held the crutch and smiled on his wrinkled face. In the past two hundred and fifty years, no one qualified for the temple, but now there are two people. The temple has been quiet for hundreds of years. The last time it was so busy was when he and another man competed for the position of God. In that contest, Noah finally chose him as the successor of God. Thinking of the great disaster that he was about to become a god of heaven, the old God''s face was full of guilt. If it wasn''t for him, the great demon bik wouldn''t have cholera in the lower world, and the martial arts in the lower world would not have a great decline. All these are related to him. It''s been more than two hundred years. Maybe he should consider looking for an heir. Chapter 78 There is no armour in the mountain, and the years are not known. At this time, Muyang had been practicing in the temple for a whole year. During this period of cultivation, Muyang, under the guidance of Bobo, understood "lightning speed, sky peace", and learned to use breath to perceive each other''s actions. In order to cultivate these, Bobo takes Muyang to a small room in the temple, and uses the machines inside to transmit him to a special cultivation environment everywhere. These environments are not the space on the earth, but the virtual space of the machine. Everything inside is like a mirage, which can be controlled at will according to Bobo''s needs. This is from the beginning of the theory to the actual combat. In that dreamland, Muyang is fishing in a valley, with birds as his companion. The calm lake symbolizes his heart and makes him understand the mood of peace and distance. After completing the state of mind cultivation, he then enters another mirage and accepts the attack of lightning, so as to achieve lightning like speed. Of course, he''s not as fast as lightning. This day, after the end of the practice, Muyang was tired and immersed in a comfortable hot spring. The water in the hot spring is not the general spring water, but the holy water purified by the power of the temple. Soaking in the holy water, it can not only wash away the fatigue of the whole body, but also nourish the body, so as to achieve the function of pregnant and nourishing the body. It''s really suitable to be combined with the tianxinliuwu path cultivated by Muyang. Hua La ~ the delicate water flowed down from the body. Muyang stood up and walked out of the hot spring. The wet hair was covered with water drops. Wiped a misty mirror, which reflected a fresh and elegant man with black hair. His eyes were like eagles and falcons, full of deterrent power. "Unconsciously My combat effectiveness has exceeded 200! " Muyang was filled with emotion. During this period, his greatest harvest is not the improvement of combat effectiveness, but the overall improvement of literacy. He has experienced various practices in the temple, and he has a mind to deal with any difficulties calmly. On earth, he has basically reached the invincible state. He was very satisfied with the speed of progress, but every time he thought of the universe, even Felipe''s fish had more than 1000 combat power, he felt a strong sense of urgency chasing him. When I came to the square of the temple, a figure in an orange martial suit just flew out and fell in front of Muyang. Muyang reflexively raised his leg and kicked him out. "Ah!" A scream. "Oh, Monkey King, you look very embarrassed." "Muyang, even if you don''t catch me, you still kick me!" Sun WuFan got up from the ground. He had just boarded the shrine. He received Bobo''s training just like Muyang a year ago. He suffered every day. The only person he knew here actually bullied him. Looking at the performance of sun WuFan, Muyang despised: "this is the most basic practice. I am helping you. You know that I mastered these things very quickly at the beginning." Bobo looked at Muyang and added, "the progress of Monkey King''s rice is really much worse than Muyang''s." "I can''t learn," he said What to comprehend all kinds of realms? He never touched them. He couldn''t turn around for a while. "Muyang, have you completed all the practices at this stage?" Asked Bobo faintly. "Basically mastered." There is confidence in Muyang''s words. Bobo nodded and said, "let''s start a new training tomorrow. I''ll train you to be qualified soldiers in the shortest time, and monkey king. You should also cheer up. You can''t fall behind too much." "Oh." Sun WuFan nodded his head wilting. "New training? Some expectations... " Muyang raised his smile and looked forward to the training. The sun and the moon turn upside down, time flies. The next day, Bobo led Muyang down the winding corridor of the temple. Muyang has been walking in this corridor for many times. With the continuous downward rotation of the corridor, there will be a gate every four or five meters. Behind these gates, there is a small independent space, which is specially used by practitioners for trial. You can imagine how much hard work it took to build this temple. Muyang followed him for a long time, but he still didn''t see that Bobo meant to stop. "Bobo, go down to the end." Muyang couldn''t help saying. "Soon." Bobo walked leisurely ahead with his hands on his back. "This is a place specially opened for you to practice. Then you should practice well in it..." "Going on is going to the bottom of the temple. Is the place Bobo is going to take me to the spiritual time house?" Muyang silently speculated that, thinking about it, there seems to be only spiritual time house in the temple that conforms to what Bobo said. The time flow rate of mental time house is hundreds of times of that of the outside world. One day outside, one year inside. It is also said that the air inside is thin, the temperature fluctuates between - 40 ¡æ and 50 ¡æ, and the gravity is ten times of that of the earth. Such conditions are very bad for anyone. To spend a year in a vast and empty lonely environment is a great test for the soul. People with weak wills or lack of concentration are prone to hallucinations. Especially the food in it can''t be described as "delicious". If the place Bobo is going to take himself to is really a spiritual time house, then it can be expected that in the next year, his life will be more bitter than that of monkey. And the mental time room and its acceleration space have some functions of repetition Anguish! But then, Bobo''s action tells him that it''s all his guess. Their destination is not the spiritual time house. "Well, here it is." Bobo stops in front of a huge gate and opens it It''s dark inside. Muyang Dun stepped down and asked curiously, "what is this place?" "Go in, this is the place of your trial. It''s very dangerous. You can only come out after you defeat the strongest one, so you should be careful." He was surprised to realize that Bobo actually used "dangerous abnormality" to describe the danger inside. Muyang was awed immediately, but he nodded his head and walked in with firm steps. "Bang!" The door behind me suddenly closed when Muyang entered, and now it became an independent space. "Another trial space?" When he was wondering, suddenly a feeling of dizziness came. Muyang felt only the darkness in front of him and did not know where he was. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in an old forest. Chapter 79 This is an old forest with luxuriant branches and leaves. The surrounding forest is green and woody. The air is pleasant. There is some mist between the luxuriant trees. Under the mossy stones, there are flowing streams. From time to time, birds stop on the branches and make a long and short cry. "Mirage!" Muyang''s simple observation first reminds him of Bobo''s virtual cultivation space. With the experience of several times of mirage cultivation, Muyang immediately judged that the world he was in should also be a mirage. It''s just different from the general mirage. The mirage constructed by the temple room is basically the same as the real world. At this time, Muyang didn''t use air dancing to float. Instead, he walked down the mountain path. First of all, he had to figure out the situation in this illusion. Bobo''s test task is to defeat the strongest in the world. In other words, there must be an opponent that he can''t defeat at present in the fantasy world, otherwise it won''t be called a test. Bobo''s original words are: "you can only come out when you defeat the strongest, so you should be careful." Bobo reminds himself to be careful! It also shows that the strength of the other side is much better than its own. Thinking of this, Muyang not only has no fear, but also has a fighting spirit. Because of his excellent quality, Muyang has been in a good way in practice in recent years, especially after opening the golden finger of accelerating space, he has not encountered any setbacks. The most grudging battle was when he was fighting peach white, but he finally won by virtue of Xiandou''s strength. It can be said that up to now, the level of earth martial Taoists has not kept up with Muyang''s steps, but he has not really encountered setbacks, which gradually makes him feel that it is hard to find a defeat on the earth. Although this is an illusion, at least Bobo is an exception, but on earth It is an indisputable fact that there are fewer and fewer competitors. Muyang is eager to have a close fight, which is not self abusive, but to test his practice results. Fighting with the enemy, after all, is different from fighting with Bobo in training, and it can also stimulate potential in the battle. After walking out of the forest along the mountain road, Muyang entered a small town that was not prosperous. People on the road were in a hurry with big bags and small bags as if they were escaping. Muyang grabbed a man running past him and said, "what''s wrong with you, fellow townsman? Where are you going?" The man''s face panicked, and when he saw Muyang, he kindly reminded him, "run away, the devil is coming, and it''s too late to leave." Release the man''s hand and look at the back of the other party''s staggering escape. Muyang thinks, "is the devil in the villagers'' mouth my test object? It''s too direct... " Think about it, he closed his eyes and felt it. It was really filled with an evil atmosphere in the air. Suddenly he opened his eyes. "Here you are!" Sure enough, there were bleak cries and children''s cries coming from the other end of the town. Muyang''s figure flashed, and lightning appeared at the other end of the town. Into the eyes is a dark green, scaly monster. The monster is covered with scales, with horns on its head and wings on its back. It looks like a dinosaur and a strange bird. It exudes an evil atmosphere. "This is the devil?" Muyang senses that the combat power of the opponent is about 100. When Muyang came, he happened to see the other side doing evil. Gulu. The dinosaur opened his mouth, swallowed a human, chewed it, and spewed out a flame, which ignited several thatched houses nearby. "Ha ha ha, have a good time, woo, finish the order of the Lord demon first. How good is it for a foolish man to obey the king''s orders The dinosaur devil raised his head and spewed out a blazing fire. Suddenly, a corner of the town turned into a sea of purgatory fire. Countless screams were heard. "Help! Who can help me?" "I don''t want to die, mom, I''m scared!" "How hot, how painful!" Many people''s bodies are ignited by the fire, lying on the ground rolling and dying. Seeing this, the people who fled in a hurry were even more afraid. Some people had left their bags and fled, and even many people ignored their wives and children. "Damn it!" When the sound of a fierce drink came, Muyang''s figure appeared in front of the crowd. First, he kicked away the cowards who left their wives and children. Then he came to the side of the dinosaur devil and watched the wounded crawling and wailing. There was a flash of anger in his eyes and a wave of Qigong burst out. The speed was so fast that the arrogant dinosaur devil didn''t react for a while. With a wheezing sound, qigong waves poured in from the chest. "No How can I die in the hands of humble human beings, the great devil I won''t let you go. " The devil''s ugly head was unbelievable, and his eyes gradually lost their luster. "Hum!" Muyang snorted angrily, and a large number of Qigong waves were hit in the air, with countless brilliant lights flashing. The devil''s head turned into a cloud of smoke in the blue Qigong waves. "The great devil Is this demon''s superior? " It is not difficult to infer from the scene in front of him that the world Bobo sent him into should be a world ravaged by the demons. Here, human life is like grass mustard. It''s full of devil fish, and the great devil, in nine out of ten, is the target he wants to defeat. "Hero, thank you for killing the devil and saving everyone." "You are the legendary martial Taoist. Only martial Taoist can kill demons." Those fleeing town residents saw that the devil had been killed, and they all flattered him. His flattery made Muyang frown. In particular, seeing that those who had abandoned their wives and children and fled for their lives now actually came to kowtow to him, which made Muyang feel a little unhappy. "Be quiet," he shouted There was a sudden silence around. "Tell me, what happened here?" Muyang designates a villager at will. The villager''s expression was a little stupefied. I didn''t know whether it was because he was chosen by Muyang or whether he wondered why the adult in front of him didn''t know anything. But he did not dare to speculate. He was afraid to annoy the adult in front of him. He carefully replied: "adult, now the whole world is ruled by the demons. Those demons are ferocious and bloodthirsty. They are happy to kill people all day. Although the martial artists are united, they are still not the opponents of the demons." "Now there is no place for peace in the whole world. We can only survive and escape Where it''s safe, we''ll go... "" Hearing the words, Muyang nodded softly, not feeling that the villagers would slap him in the face on this matter, because it was really unnecessary. At the same time, he also understood that human beings in this world may really be falling to the end of the mountain. Just now that demon clan has a combat power of about 100. We don''t know how many such demon clans there are. No matter how powerful human beings are, they are not opponents of the demon clan. "Go on!" After swallowing for a while, the villagers have regarded Muyang as a ascetic who has been practicing in the mountains for a long time and has not heard anything about the world. "There is no end to the number of demons. In the fight against the demons, the martial Taoists have been defeated, and countless experts have died in the battlefield. Especially the leader of the demons, the big devil bik, is invincible." "Wait a minute, you say the big devil of bick?" Hearing the familiar name, Muyang''s expression slightly stagnated. "Yes Yes. " The villager replied uneasily. Chapter 80 The great king of bick. For this name, Muyang can be described as thunderous, so when he heard the name from the villagers, he immediately woke up and understood what world Bobo had sent him to. This is actually a world built on the background of the cataclysm more than 250 years ago. When I think of Monkey King''s practice in the shrine in the animation, I was once sent by Bobo with a machine hundreds of years ago Thus, seeing the plot of Wu taidou, Muyang knew that he was in the same situation. "I see." Muyang waved to the villagers in front of him, and his heart was clear. After that, he stopped negotiating with the villagers and went to the Kailin tower in the world. If this world is really an illusion built on the basis of "the world ruled by the great evil king of bik", then it must be the earth, and there are also kailina and cat immortal. He did not know whether the temple would exist. However, out of his trust in the magic of the temple room, he believed that this place should be interpreted in full accordance with historical facts. So the problem is that the big bik devil is in a strong and young state, with a fighting capacity of 260. Muyang is definitely not his opponent, so he must confirm the current situation. "This time, Bobo really gave me a big problem. The power of the big devil, tut, can''t be compared for a while." Bobo told him that the condition to return is to defeat the strongest in this illusion. Apart from the temple that does not know whether it exists or not, the strongest here is undoubtedly the great demon of bick. Shua, a long bright line across the sky, all the scenes along the way are like the great disaster of purgatory. Black smoke, fire, countless lives are suffering from the demon slaughter. There was a despairing rage in the air. "It''s strange that the catastrophes in history don''t seem as cruel as what we see below, right?" Mu Yang gently twisted his eyebrows, and the thought flashed through his brain. According to his understanding of the plot, the strongest one in the period of the great demon of bik was bik himself, and he alone created a panic that enveloped the world, but his men did not look like the scene in front of him There are so many demons. It seems that the number of demons in this world has been adjusted, which has been multiplied? But now it''s useless to think so much. Muyang''s concentration began to speed up. Soon kailina appeared in front of him. Flying up the tower, Muyang reached the top of the tower. At this time, in addition to the cat fairy, there is another person on the Kailin tower, with a white beard and a white martial art suit. He is studying the martial art fight of the magic wave on the Kailin tower. "Who are you?" Suddenly, Muyang startled the cat fairy. Chubby body shook, and he looked like a soldier. "Kailin immortal, and Wu taidou." Muyang jumped into the practice field and stared at them. is as like as two peas and the other two people, whether they are breath or energy, which is similar to the real world. "You know us?" After a short period of bewilderment, the cat fairy has smelled the human breath of Muyang. After it is determined that it is not the coming of the demon family, its expression has settled down. "Almost. Your reputation is great. I know a little about it." Muyang replied noncommittally. Thinking of the cat fairy''s frightened appearance just now, I don''t know if it has such a performance in history. The cat fairy squinted and looked at Muyang "I didn''t expect that there are still such powerful young people in the world as you, which is beyond my expectation. Maybe you are the only opponent of big bik and another monster." "Another monster? Isn''t it just the big bik? " Asked Muyang in bewilderment. "Well, don''t you know that there are two monsters in the cholera world." "What?" Mu Yang was surprised to hear that there was a monster besides Beek! How could this be? What I know is a false history? Wait. Muyang suddenly reflected that the current world is not completely based on historical facts, but also through special processing? From the words of the cat fairy, this guess has been basically hammered. Needless to say, all this is the contribution of Bobo. Sure enough, I''m Bo Ge in the society. I don''t have many cruel words! His simple heart may be the same as his skin. It''s crystal clear and black Let Muyang do not know what to use to repay his trust in himself. A big bik demon has left him with nowhere to start. Now there is another one! Copy difficulty soars! At this time, Wu taidou came over and saw Muyang didn''t know much about it. He explained: "there are two evil kings in the world below. In addition to the big one, there is a demon clan called melukuho. The demons in the world below are mainly brought out from the demon world after he opened the door of the demon world." "I see. No wonder there are so many demons. It''s impossible to make so many demons alone. There is another one!" Muyang suddenly realized that he was in trouble. He was not the only one who could deal with the big demon. Now with a demon family, he felt that he could leave. "Young man, I hope you can join hands with me to save the world." Wu taidou sincerely invites. Muyang looked at it lightly, without a hot head, and asked, "is the God of the temple indifferent to such a big thing in the lower world?" In the original book, because of the relationship between the big bik devil and the God of heaven, and because the big bik devil did not have the ability to destroy the whole world, neither the God nor Bobo intervened. But now After another demon clan intervened, human beings were almost extinct. Can the temple stand by? Just to Muyang''s surprise, after hearing his words, both the cat immortal and Wu taidou were confused. "Young man, where are you talking about the temple?" "Eh?" Muyang''s mouth twitches. Now I understand the layout of the world. There is no shrine here. "No, nothing." Muyang shook his head and stopped worrying about the temple. He looked at Wu taidou and said, "are you going to study the ways of sealing against the king of bik?" "That''s right. I have this idea, but the tactics I''m studying can only be used to deal with one of the big devils, and no one can deal with merukuho." It takes a lot of physical strength to release the demon seal wave. It''s almost a vicious move of life for life. Before Muyang appeared, he was almost desperate for the future of the world. However, at the critical moment, there is another strong man in the human race. It is unlikely that no one will deal with melukuho after his own sacrifice. "Can I learn?" "Of course." "The move I tried to create is called" magic wave ", but it has a fatal disadvantage. Once the performer releases the magic wave, he will almost die with the seal object," Wu said cautiously "You are quite clear." Muyang gave him an unexpected look. "It''s natural to be clear about things that are vital to life." Wu taidou is serious. After hearing this, Muyang expressed a sigh on his face. Frankly speaking, if he were himself, maybe he would not say such a secret thing at all. In such a comparison, it is not difficult to understand why Wu Tai is qualified to enter heaven after his death! Chapter 81 "So what is the strength of the evil clan called merukuho, Kailin immortal, compared with the great evil king of bik?" Asked Muyang. The battle effectiveness of the great demon of bik is about 260. Since melukuho can join the great demon of bik in cholera world and cause such great harm, Muyang decides that his strength must be very strong. "It''s very strong. Maybe it''s still above the big bik." "As far as I know, the big devil bik has had a brief contact with melukuho. After that, the two camps are quite different and maintain some tacit understanding. However, in terms of the size of the territory, the control area of melukuho is larger, accounting for 60% "That is to say, merukuho is certainly a little stronger than the great devil, but it should not be much stronger." Otherwise, the two sides cannot maintain this tacit understanding. "Yes." The cat fairy agreed with Muyang''s judgment. Got it! Muyang nodded his head and began to organize his thoughts. Bobo''s request is to let him defeat the strongest in the world. The so-called defeat certainly does not mean that the seal is so simple, but let him kill each other openly. Otherwise, the so-called trial will become meaningless. Of course, Mo Fengbo Muyang still needs to learn, as well as the heaven shaking palm and Qigong cannon. Stone from other mountains can be used to attack jade. These moves are very powerful and can provide reference for Muyang''s future development. ¡°¡­¡­ The urgent task now is to practice. There is killing every minute and every second in the lower world. We don''t have so much time. " Wu Tai blows his beard and looks eager. Although the practice can not be accomplished overnight, they really have no time to delay. "Yes, we can''t delay any longer. We must work out the way to deal with the two monsters quickly!" Cat cactus responded, no longer with Muyang without nutrition, not to mention the origin of Muyang. In his opinion, as long as Muyang is a human being, it is enough. The peace in him indicates that he is the help of human beings. Watching the cat fairy and Wu taidou turn to continue to explore the study of the magic wave, Muyang stands by and watches quietly, and can also put himself in the mood to understand them. Although I told myself that everything here is just a mirage, the two people in front of me are just special NPC, but the reality that even breathing, fear, hunger, fatigue and even pain can simulate can''t be simply described by mirage. This is an alternative real world at all! I don''t know if it means real injury or death. I think it''s not long before I have to face the big devil or the stronger merukuho. Under the stimulation of many kinds of nerve senses, Muyang felt the same real sense of urgency. Maybe now this situation is the biggest challenge he has ever faced. But even if it''s a challenge, he''s not afraid. Since it''s a challenge, let''s be more fierce! The flame of struggle burns in my eyes. In the following days, Muyang stayed at the top of Kailin tower and practiced with Wu taidou. Although his strength has surpassed that of Wu taidou and cat immortal, Muyang can learn a lot from them. In particular, the experience accumulation in developing new skills has no inevitable connection with his own strength. When it comes to the night, Muyang will open the acceleration space and continue to practice in the acceleration space. The strong vitality lingers around his body, supplementing his consumption during the day. At this time, his ability to open acceleration space is much stronger than before. With four times of time, Muyang has almost one day more practice time than others. Soon, powerful moves, such as the world shaking palm and Qigong cannon, have been mastered by him. ¡­¡­ "Magic wave!" Without any sign, a dark green spiral Qigong appears in the practice field of kailinta, hovering in the sky, which seems to distort the space. But only for a moment, the green Qigong seemed to be powerless, like a dream bubble, into a mist to dissipate. "Cough..." Wu taidou was sweating profusely, and his face turned pale due to physical exhaustion. Seeing this, Muyang quickly handed over half of Xiandou to restore his physical strength. "Eat now." "Thank you." Wu taidou takes Xiandou and recovers his strength quickly after eating it. He sighs: "it''s not so good. This level of magic wave can''t trap big bik or merukuho." "It''s OK. We can continue. I''m sure you can perfect the magic wave." Muyang has no doubt about the "R & D" of magic wave. For example, in the original book, Wu taidou finally successfully completed the research on the magic wave. However, compared with the original world, the world of illusion has changed greatly, and his memories may not be accurate here. Wu taidou smiled, and his strength has completely recovered. "It''s thanks to your Xiandou that I have the chance to actually use the magic wave, otherwise the research will not be so fast. I didn''t expect there was such a magic thing in the world. " The cat fairy also nodded: "yes, this kind of thing called" Xiandou "is amazing, and I don''t know where you got it." Muyang laughs but doesn''t speak, which seems to be profound. In fact, Xiandou comes from Kailin tower, but it''s Kailin tower in the real world. There is not only no temple in this test space, not even Xiandou. It''s a pity that Muyang secretly says, otherwise he can "search" some fairy beans. I just don''t know if I can use Xiandou for people in the mirage, and then I can return it later "Muyang, you''ve learned the world shaking palm and Qigong cannon. Should your strength be improved a lot?" The cat fairy turns the topic aside and looks at Muyang with two eyes. Muyang nodded: "the energy has been improved, but it''s not the opponent of big bik." Speaking of this, he was surprised and looked in a direction, his face became solemn. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Muyang, the cat fairy suddenly stopped talking and asked softly, but then, the cat fairy also turned to look in that direction, his eyebrows locked tightly. "It seems There is a huge gas coming towards us. " "My God! It''s merukuho''s gas. Damn it, how did he find kyrienta? " The cat fairy took a breath of cool air, her hair suddenly shuddered, and her voice trembled. Melinda is in the control area of merukuho. Merukuho is marching towards them. There is no doubt that their whereabouts have been exposed. "You mean merukuho''s coming here, fairy Cailin?" Wu taidou can''t feel the gas of melukuho, but he can hear the meaning from the dialogue between the cat immortal and Muyang. "Yes, merukuho is here. What can we do? The border of kailina can''t stop him." Cat fairy is in a hurry. The magic of Kailin tower is that it can intercept all climbers who use external force, so that they can never reach the top of the tower. But for the powerful melukuho, the "test" of this layer is just like nothing. "It''s too late to say anything. We need to leave now." Muyang''s brain is turning very fast. At present, none of them are the opponents of nemerukuho. It''s absolutely the most unwise choice for them to meet each other. Muyang is not a pedantic person. It''s the most important thing to transfer as soon as possible before the victory is grasped. "Yes, leave now." At this time, the cat fairy didn''t have so much exercise. She hurriedly rummaged through the boxes and brought some useful things with her. Then she drew a golden tumbling cloud and threw them up. "Go as far as you can." The cat fairy flies in front of him in a loop cloud. Muyang and Wu taidou look at each other and follow him closely. But after a while, they feel that the evil breath behind them is not far away, but closer and closer. "No, merukuho is going to catch up." The cat fairy''s forehead hair was a little fluffy by the wind and kept looking back. Chapter 82 Hula!! A black shadow came up from behind in a blink of an eye, and soon came to Muyang behind them. Red blood hair, blue skin, all covered with tattoo like strange patterns, a pair of green eyes issued a bloodthirsty light, and the "Hoo" of merukuho stopped in front of them. "Bad!" The cat fairy screamed and cried sadly. "This guy Is it melukuho? " Muyang didn''t have much expression. At this point, he quietly let go of the gas field to test, but what he gave back was a cold chill. "What a terrible fellow!" The chill felt from the other side made Muyang shiver for a while, and his heart sank: it seemed that there was a fierce battle next. At this moment, the muscles of the whole body seem to be frozen, giving rise to a warning of incompetence. "Haha, you are the last group of martial Taoists on the earth, which makes me easy to find!" Merukuho licked his lower lip, and his cold words were full of killing. "Well, there are such masters among the people on earth." Suddenly he looked at Muyang, and there was a flash of color in his eyes. He felt that the young man was the most powerful of the three. Although it''s still a long way from ourselves and the demon called bick, among the generally weak people on earth, Muyang''s more than 200 fighting forces can be called a world shaking force. "Boy, are you interested in following me to serve for me? I can spare you from dying. " Merukuho smiled, looked at Muyang kindly and invited him. "Impossible!" "That''s a pity..." Merukuho''s words were full of regret, and his face was rather regretful, but when he said that he would turn over his face, his whole body immediately sent out a disgusting smell of darkness. The space waves slightly, such as a little ripples on the water surface. Muyang and others have not yet responded. Melukuho''s body suddenly flashes, and has come to them. His blue face almost clings to them. "Then Die for me! " The voice was as cold as a nightmare. Melukuho''s palm was leaning forward, and then he raised it slowly. The speed was not fast. With a flash of brilliance, the bright energy came to Muyang and other people. "What?" Boom! At such a close distance, the cat fairy and Wutai fight can''t react at all. Muyang can only push the cat fairy and Wutai fight away from the core attack circle of meirukuho, although he reacts when meirukuho attacks. In the next second, the surging energy will come from all directions. The energy is very intense and turbulent. Soon, the three people are involved in the energy vortex. Seeing this, Muyang immediately took a big drink and opened his arms to resist. "Heaven''s heart is cut!" Countless crescent shaped Qigong blades bloom, puff and puff, strangle and destroy the whirlpool like energy. After all this, Muyang and wutaidou, etc. close together and watch meirukuhuo warily. Melukuho took a surprised look, but his expression did not change at all. If he did not submit, he would kill! In his eyes, Muyang and other people''s resistance is just as ridiculous as a mantis. Hula ~ ~ the figure of melukuho moves again. This time, his speed becomes faster and faster. Muyang''s eyes keep turning, catching the other''s movements with the help of breath. But this time, the strength gap between the two sides is very clear. To the naked eye, Muyang only saw a vague flash appear and disappear continuously, and could not see the exact trace. And that breath is also fleeting, even if caught, it''s too late to react. Damn it, this merukuho is really a better veteran than the great devil. His body coordination and control of power are so strong! Whew - a blue flash appeared in front of us, a chilling enlarged face. Mu Yang''s eyes flashed a surprise, and his body had already suffered a severe blow. Bang! It seems that he was hit by a huge stone, and hurt his internal organs in a moment. With a puff, he spits blood out of his mouth, and his face has turned pale. At this time, merukuho began to kill wutaidou and cat immortal. Hua, blood splashed, like raindrops from the sky. Melukuho''s attack was so swift and violent that before wutaidou and the cat fairy could react, the energy of terror penetrated their bodies. "Haha, take out two, and there is still one left." A pair of green eyes have no waves. Killing people is a common thing for him. "Asshole!" Seeing Wu taidou and cat immortal die in the hands of melukuho, Muyang''s eyes are red, and his anger rises to the extreme. "Tianxin Qigong!" "World shaking palm!" "Qigong gun!" "Heaven''s heart is cut!" All the known moves were made in one go. For a while, blue, gold, white and various energies swept in waves. These energies were full of the anger of Muyang. They were interwoven and formed a vast network and rushed towards melukuho. In the face of that terrible energy, a trace of contempt flashed in merukuho''s eyes, and his sneering expression climbed onto his face. This ridiculous earth man, do you think that such a little energy can hurt the great merukuho? Then a black energy ball appeared in the palm of the hand, and pushed forward towards the mixed energy gently. The black energy ball exploded together with the mixed energy. Boom! The deafening sound resounded through the world, and a horrible ball of light suddenly expanded and formed in the void. At this time, the chaotic energy went into a terrible rampage, like a huge storm sweeping tens of kilometers in an instant. Because it happens in the high altitude, this kind of energy wave is transmitted far away, and the terrible energy wave is still spreading towards all parts of the world. Gradually, the light dissipated, leaving only a light smoke in the sky. But at this time, there was only one man in the sky, merukuho. Muyang''s figure had not been found. "Hum! I ran away. " Merukuho looked at the blank sky, his face so gloomy that he was about to drip ink. I thought that the other side wanted to revenge for his partner, but it was just a cover up! He roared angrily and sneered, "that human boy, do you really think you can escape from my palm?" After that, merukuho snorted, and a dark smoke came out of his hand. As soon as the smoke appeared, it turned into a few strands of tobacco and disappeared. Merukuho opened his dark green eyes and turned around and disappeared into the blue sky. On the wasteland a hundred kilometers away. Muyang''s embarrassed figure appeared behind a stone wall, coughing up a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. He sighed, "that melukuho is so strong that even the warrior and the cat immortal were killed in his hands." Before the real battle began, Muyang lost two people first, which made Muyang feel very heavy. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to defeat the big devil and merukuho. Chapter 83 The impression of melukuho to Muyang is a kind of hard feeling. Although he didn''t fight with the big devil, Muyang intuitively thinks that melukuho is much more powerful than the big devil. As for why the two sides can still maintain tacit understanding, they are quite different from each other, and Muyang is not clear. "No matter what else, it''s important to recover!" In this way, Muyang calmed down for a while. Instead of using Xiandou, he opened the channel to enter the acceleration space. In the surrounding fog filled acceleration space, Muyang''s figure appears on the flat land. As soon as it appears, the thin and wandering energy gas flows towards his body. Here, he can heal with all his heart, without worrying that someone will find him. Puchi Puchi, a little vitality into his body, Mu Yang''s face gradually become ruddy up. Muyang is just a human being on the earth, not like the Saian people''s growing physique, so Xiandou is more important for him to save lives than to break through. So he will try his best to save Xiandou as long as it is not life-threatening or impossible to escape. When you are injured, you will enter the acceleration space and use the energy in it for conditioning. To some extent, it is also increasing the resilience of body cells. Twenty hours have passed in the acceleration space and five hours have passed outside. Muyang''s body has recovered completely. At this time, he stands up, his bones crackle, and his Qi seems to increase a little. The body recovered and Muyang had time to think about the next things. Through a contact with melukuho, Muyang saw clearly the gap between the two sides, although he was in a state of being ravaged by the other side. The strength of melukuho is definitely more powerful than that of the young one. It''s 260 combat power, and melukuho has the appearance of more than 280 and nearly 300. Compared with their combat effectiveness in their early 200''s, this is a considerable gap. Muyang has the confidence to challenge the big bik demon with the fighting capacity of 260. Even if he can''t defeat him, it''s not difficult to retreat calmly. But in the face of melukuho, he had to use some fraudulent means. "Or the strength is too poor. If we don''t strengthen our strength quickly, the trial task will not be completed." After finding out the gap between the two sides, Muyang decided to find a place to study hard for a while. Ah You should know that if the rank of big devil bik and that of melukuho is put in the universe, that is, a level of miscellaneous hair, and the cannon fodder is not enough. If they can''t even overcome it, then in this crisis ridden dragon ball world, he''d better change his profession as a chef and wash and sleep first. So after coming out of the acceleration space, Muyang first observed the surrounding area. There was no smoke around the desolate plain. Then he chose a direction to go through and quickly entered a stone forest. The scene here is dry like desert, a few stone pillars are connected like bamboo shoots. There are some holes between the stalagmites, which can be used as shelter for wind and rain. Such strange shapes of rocks can be seen everywhere in the earth of dragon ball world. Practice here first, and Muyang makes a decision. Of course, the real cultivation place is in the acceleration space, which is just a place to stay at ordinary times. When the mental strength is restored, the body "wheezes" into the acceleration space. Under the effect of time acceleration, Muyang began to practice in seclusion. When he felt lack of spirit, he would come out of the acceleration space again. day by day, Muyang felt that his strength was slowly improving. One day, in the bright space, a kilometer around forms a unique small world. Muyang stood in the middle of the room. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, put on a posture, and shouted loudly in one direction. "Qigong gun!" Hum! The bright energy beam is sent out from the overlapping place of two hands and swept towards the front. It is magnificent and magnificent. After the qigong gun was released, Muyang flashed continuously, appeared in the position where the qigong gun passed, and made a defensive posture. "Heaven''s heart cut!" The crescent shaped Qigong blade is like a silver moon. It wanders in the middle of the sky and suddenly shines with terror under the beautiful silver light. Boom! Two groups of terrifying Qigong waves meet in the mid air and suddenly burst into a violent roar. The terrible explosion, like the collapse of stars, threw out a ring of shock waves visible to the naked eye. When the smoke was gone, Muyang looked up at the sky that was not far away, clapped his chest, and shot off the ashes from the explosion. All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in my eyes, and I suddenly raised my strength. Click! A golden arc covered the palm and danced between them. "World shaking palm!" In the void, there is a sudden wave like undulation, and the golden palm with a strong flash of electric current makes a terrible wave in the air. When everything calmed down, Muyang stood in place and took care of himself. Then he used an energy detector to detect himself for a while. After the light sound of "didi", a piece of data was displayed. Combat effectiveness 246! Muyang nodded his head, and the data was very close to them. At this time, a burst of weariness came, and the time to speed up the space came. Out of the acceleration space, there is a round moon hanging in the sky. It''s night time outside. The moon is bright and bright. The stars are shining all around. A galaxy is hanging from the northeast to the southwest, dotted with the night sky like a veil. Take out a fierce animal that was hunted in the daytime, find wood to build a fire, light wood with Qigong wave, Muyang enjoys a delicious dinner with high nutritional value, then lie down and sleep under a piece of animal skin. The next day, the sun rose high. Muyang once again began a new day of practice, practicing the boxing technique that almost formed the habit, and calmed down. But just after noon, an evil breath appeared in his perception, and soon, it had appeared over the wasteland. Are you here? There was a glimmer of light in his eyes. Muyang looked up and saw a bright red figure in his eyes. Long blood red hair, blue skin. It''s melukuho, the demon. Combat power 285! "Haha, earthman, I finally found you." Merukuho''s eyes narrowed and his evil spirit was awe inspiring. Muyang calmly looks at melukuho, secretly mobilizes the energy in his body, and is ready to attack at any time. After this period of cultivation, Muyang felt that he had the strength to fight with the other side. "I have always been called Earth man and earth man. Aren''t you a demon family of life on earth?" Asked Muyang with a frown. The earth is connected with many strange worlds, but most of them are attached to the space of the earth. Even the demon world is near the earth, because it is too far away from the center of the demon world, and most of the living things are from the earth. Chapter 84 "Hahaha..." Merukuho, laughing, came down from mid air and stood three meters away from Muyang. "Funny, how could this king be the life on such a wild planet as the earth? This king comes from the star turkamand, which is far more advanced than the earth. Such a planet as the earth is only worthy of being the colonial star ruled by this king." Words are full of disdain for the earth. It seems that only the star turkamand in his mouth is the most advanced. "Turkamand?" Mu Yang shook his head. He has never heard of the name of the planet, but judging from the battle effectiveness of melukuhona 285, it is not much higher than the earth. According to the universal standards in the universe, it is also a low-level planet. What can we be proud of. "How did you come to the earth, you alone?" "Well, it''s OK to tell you. If it wasn''t for the failure of my flying machine, how could I come to this backward place?" He didn''t care that the other side knew the truth, and merukuho talked. "Since you are a cosmic man, how can you become a demon?" "Well..." Merukuho was about to say that, when his face suddenly changed, he seemed to be afraid of it. He said harshly, "what are you doing, boy?" "I''m sure I can''t escape anyway. What''s wrong with you?" Muyang looks at melukuho and says calmly. "Hum, it''s OK for me to tell you that the reason why I became a demon is because I was..." Merukuho''s mouth raised a cold smile, recalled the past, was about to explain why he became a demon, but a brilliant light came to him. Only Muyang seized the opportunity and attacked decisively. "Qigong gun!" Without any reservation, a fierce attack swept in. After the qigong cannon was released, Muyang stick beat the drowning dog, and the body rushed forward, launching several rounds of rapid attacks in succession. Pompous! The continuous loud sound resounded through the sky, and a terrible tornado ran through the sky and the earth. "Ah ah!" Melukuho, caught off guard, bellowed in a cold, angry voice. Blood red energy opens a protective cover to resist Muyang''s attack. But Rao is so. Melukuho still took several hard blows. At this time, he was disheveled, his image was in a mess, his whole body was surrounded by dark energy, and his face began to twist with anger. "Ah, you''ve really pissed off Lord melukuho. I''m going to tear you to pieces." He spat out a few words coldly. In response, however, was silence, and a more frenzied attack. Facing the menace of merukuho, Muyang didn''t pay any attention. He knew the truth of being all-in-one, so he didn''t want to answer each other''s questions at all. Now he just wants to beat the other side by all means, even if he can''t, or seriously injured. The body quickly passes through the void, where it passes becomes blurred like water. Muyang stretches out his hand, and another attack is released. "World shaking palm!" This is a field level attack. With a golden light rising in the sky, Muyang sneers and continues to attack after a successful attack. "Poof..." Meirukuhuo was hit by a strong blow, with a spatter of blood in his mouth, and his body was hit by Muyang''s attack. In terms of combat effectiveness, Muyang is only 246, while melukuho has 285. But in terms of realm, Muyang is much higher than melukuho. The two counteract each other, which makes the two men fight equally. Although the explosive power of Muyang is still in the downwind, at least it is not the same as when we met for the first time. "Hateful!" Merukuho looked grim as he awkwardly found his chance. He''s the great Lord melukuho. It''s really bad for his face that he was cheated by a yellow boy. After all, merukuho''s energy is above Muyang. After being hit by a mug in the beginning, merukuho gradually recovers and begins to find the rhythm of the battle. Pengpeng Boom! The two shadows twinkled in the sky quickly. Both of them were extremely fast. Only a few electric lights were flying. Muyang suddenly collided with melukuho. The light blue arc shaped Qigong wave swooped down and landed right above each other. Melukuho saw a flash of anger in his eyes. Click! Click!! Merukuho spread his hair and smiled bitterly. After he was attacked by Muyang, he turned around and leaned on it. His hand crossed the air and made a loud hissing sound. "Cough..." Muyang''s face suddenly changed, his throat was stuffy and his mouth was full of blood. "Bang!" All the defenses were smashed, and the Qigong in Muyang''s hands turned into a bubble in a moment, like the falling meteor with brilliant luster. "Haha! Hateful man, die! " Merukuho laughed proudly, and the black energy flowed out with his laughter. Then, with a little tiptoe, merukuho walked fast, chasing the place where Muyang fell. However, at this time, there was a sneer on Muyang''s face. "Shout." With a soft sound of bean breaking, Muyang stealthily breaks the Xiandou contained in his mouth in advance. Under the influence of Xiandou, Muyang''s physical strength recovers to its peak. Facing the diving merukuho, Muyang tightly clenched his fist, all the energy gathered in the heart of the fist, shining a bright white light. "You are the one who really wants to die!" Muyang Gao drinks, wheezes in front of merukuho, holding his whole body''s energy and smashing it towards merukuho. "How could it be!" Merukuho''s face suddenly changed, watching the dying enemy suddenly resurrect in situ, and launch a full-scale attack on himself. At this time, merukuho had no time to think about it. He drew back his hands and put them on his chest. He felt a little fear from his fist. Rumbling, loud noises and thunders hurt the eardrum, and suddenly a new sun rose in the sky. "To die!" "Bang!" A crystal crack appeared on merukuho''s chest. His body shot like a shell. He flew more than a thousand meters in the air. Then he hit the ground and taxied for hundreds of meters before he plunged into the rock. There is a huge impact trace of several meters deep, hundreds of meters long on the earth''s surface. "Cough, earthman, you really make me look amazing, but you are too naive to kill me like this." "Even the great demon of bick dare not make such a mistake in front of this king. How could this king be defeated in your hands?" Merukuho stooped, his mouth hung with blood, his whole body crackled, but his image changed dramatically. A red light attached to the surface of the body crack stripes, like a mysterious incantation, looks unsettling. "I''ll see how many times you can recover," he sneered After that, melukuho, regardless of his injuries, bounced up from the impact pit and hit the Muyang like lightning. In the face of melukuho who attacked again, Muyang''s face became ugly. Chapter 85 I didn''t expect that the flesh skin of this merukuho was really thick. After taking such a big attack, he was able to stand up. What''s more, he can do such strange tricks like explosive! A red glow mended the cracked stripes on the body, making it have a new body. The strength that had been greatly weakened was also restored to its heyday after the explosion of Qi. This kind of skill is similar to the broken body rebirth of the great demon bik and even the namic people. However, the namic people consume Qi, so they don''t know what the cost of merukuho is. 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, everything seems to return to the origin. This is the scene This is the same effect as knocking on Xiandou. It''s too late for Muyang to think about it. He takes a deep breath and responds to the attack of melukuho again. "Come on!" He gave a roar. Boom!! The deafening sound reverberated in the sky. The impact of Qigong waves on the boom spread out, and the brilliant light shone on the whole sky. The battle has been going on for half an hour. "Peng", "Peng", "Peng" Both sides constantly appear and disappear. Their attacks are linked one by one, one by one, and often just come to an end. The follow-up attacks are followed up immediately. Each attack is determined fiercely, as if it leaves no chance for the other to breathe. Muyang is like this, because he can''t let melukuho use the strange explosive gas any more. It may be some kind of secret skill, which can be restored to its heyday after being used! Although there may be a price to pay afterwards, but in the face of the prosperous merukuho, still hit a hammer! This is especially true of melukuho, who knows that Muyang also has the sharp weapon of "returning blood", while his family knows about his own affairs, and his secret skills have the disadvantages that cannot be covered up. In this case, he must not let the other side use "returning blood" countless times. "He must be killed!" "I can''t keep this!" Kill! They had the same idea. Almost at the same time, the two sides attack at the same time, turning into two lightning flashes, constantly fighting in the sky. Boom boom! In the blink of an eye, they fought for countless rounds. At this time, Muyang''s clothes were burned in the battle, his upper body was bare, his muscles were tight, and his hard muscles were shaking. The breathing became heavy. After several times of intense consumption, Muyang''s physical strength had been exhausted for most of the time, and the rhythm began to show a slight delay. However, depending on his own state and the constant use of moves, his consumption was much less than that of merukuho. At the moment, the situation of melukuho is not optimistic. After several rounds of strong attacks by Muyang, even though the overall energy is higher than that of Muyang, there is no way for the other side to dodge like a loach in the process of fighting. Now it is on the verge of exhaustion. Compared with Muyang, melukuho is even more destitute. In fact, the last restoration to prosperity did not really return to the "heyday". At best, it is only 90%. If he continues to fight, he will surely lose. "Damned, damned earth man, how could I lose to you!" After several successive bombings, the other side was still standing in front of him. Merukuho was a little dark. At this time, his belief began to collapse. He even doubted whether his guess was correct. Did the other side actually have stronger strength than himself? He can''t go on any more. He has only one way to go. Thinking of this, merukuho''s face darkened. "Did the great merukuho choose to run away?" His face was tangled, and he really didn''t want to take this shameful step, but he knew that he had only this way! Ah ah What a painful choice it is! Merukuhoyan roared with fury and looked mad. Seeing his furious roar, Muyang in the opposite side started to defend with all his strength. However, melukuho blew a wave of Qigong towards him, and then I turned around and ran. Muyang is stupid. You say run away. It''s so noisy. I didn''t know you were going to die It''s a movie king. Looking at the black dots flying away and getting smaller, he didn''t catch up, but gasped in place, ready to recover. If this war is not successful, and the next time, for him, it is not necessary to finish the first battle. Time is on his side. But after a while, Muyang felt something was wrong. The black spot, which was getting smaller and far away, was getting bigger again, and melukuho was back? What kind of trouble is it? Will it be safe? At a glance, it''s melukuho. He''s back! "No way, can I easily be defeated by you?" In front of him, merukuho looked at Muyang with a stiff face. Muyang: "ha???" When merukuho finished speaking, his face suddenly twisted and his body began to swell. "To die, let''s die together. People killed by the demons will not be peaceful even when they are in the underworld!" Said melukuho mechanically. When talking, the body is more and more bulging, and the red stripes on the body become more and more bright "No!" Looking at the determination and evil intention on the other side''s face, Muyang felt a trace of coldness without any reason, and then knew the other side''s idea. This guy with a small head and tendons wants to explode himself even though he can''t fight!! Even if he died, he would take a back seat. What did melukuho do? He had already escaped, but he came back to want to die with Muyang. This was not the result Muyang wanted. He was afraid of stupefaction. He thought of leaving first, but it was too late. Merukuho''s body had expanded. Next second, an energy of terror enough to destroy ten kilometers around burst out. "Damn it!" The energy from behind suddenly rolled Muyang in. Muyang''s face changed a lot. He didn''t have time to leave. He was still covered by the self exploded energy of melukuho. "Ah!" The excruciating pain of mincing meat pounded his brain. Next second, his thought seemed to stop. A moment later, the explosion ended. But at this time, the whole world also fell into a strange Stagnation with the death of Muyang. After a while, the world began to collapse, and everything disappeared like a dream. The world seems to be beginning to regroup! ¡­¡­ "Well?" I don''t know for a long time, Muyang''s fingers moved. When he got up, he suddenly found that the scene around him was very familiar The mountain is clear and the water is murmuring in the dense forest. From time to time, some birds stop on the trees and make a long and short cry. This is the place where he entered the world of illusion before. How can I get back here? Oh, by the way, he died and was hanged by the self exploding energy of melukuho. Muyang felt his head and thought back to what happened before. He only felt that the last scene was a little fuzzy, and that melukuho''s past and return was really confusing. Forget about it. Muyang looks around doubtfully. It''s the place where he came. Clenched his fist, the surging energy made him feel extremely real, his strength did not weaken, or the strength of fighting with melukuho. After walking out of the forest along the mountain road, Muyang entered a small town that was not prosperous. People on the road were in a hurry with big bags and small bags as if they were escaping. Muyang frowned: "the village attacked by the demons." as like as two peas, it is exactly the same as before. A scaly monster is killing the villagers with flames in its mouth. Chapter 86 Is this the meaning of the place of trial? As long as the target of the trial task is not defeated and killed, even if it is killed, the whole world will come back indefinitely? Isn''t that like an endless time in prison? Of course, for the determined martial Taoists, this is not a bad thing. Maybe it''s the place of their dream cultivation. Muyang walked towards the monster in the village, ignoring the villagers'' urgent cries and dissuasions. Muyang came to the monster. "Hahaha, there are even people who are self trapped." Seeing Muyang approaching, the monster covered with scales burst into laughter. He was about to swallow him with his big mouth open, but he saw that the other side raised his hand gently, an electric light flashed past, his sight was broken into two sections, and then he moved up and down in a misplaced way. "No Impossible... " The monster''s face was full of consternation. He suddenly realized that his head had been split into two parts by the other side, and his consciousness gradually fell into darkness. "History is repeating, so is your destiny." Muyang smiled coldly. Now that we have known that this dreamland world will not really threaten our lives, Muyang has completely opened it up. It seems like a dream. Maybe this is the real meaning of the dreamland world. Ignoring the astonishment and worship of the people around him, Muyang leaped in the air. This time, he didn''t go to kailina, but looked for another air in the air and flew to the south. It''s the home of the big bik. Melukuho he has been in touch. This time, Muyang is going to have a face-to-face meeting with the big devil of bik. As for the melukuho, Muyang has a general understanding of him. The other side claims to be from the world of tucamand, although he doesn''t know why an alien will become a demon when he comes to the earth. But the life of this fantasy world is based on the historical evolution more than 250 years ago, that is to say In real history, there must have been the character of merukuho. Thinking of the other party''s aircraft failure, Muyang first thought of the wreckage of the aircraft falling in the valley inside the original mountains. The energy detector in Muyang''s hand was excavated from the debris. At that time, it was a little strange that no body was found in the spacecraft. The cosmonaut who came to visit the earth didn''t die on the spot, but lived on the earth. It was probably merukuho. As for why there was no record of melukuho in the later history, he speculated that it might be that after the other party became a demon, it was dealt with by the God of heaven or Bobo. Because merukuho is different from the big devil, God or Bobo has a reason to fight directly. In this world, there is no temple, no God and Bobo, and naturally it has become the situation of cholera world. A town in the south. All human beings in the city have died, and what we are seeing is a vast and desolate scene. In the northwest corner of the town, there is a mountain peak. At this time, the grass and trees are falling off, crows are singing low and covered with bones. There stands a palace made of white bones. At night, the cold wind makes a low whine, which is very frightening. Suddenly a flash across the sky, Moyang came looking for the evil breath of the big devil. When he landed at the gate of the white bone palace, he was immediately found by the demon family of the guards. Those demon families were all made by the big devil king of bik. Each one was green skin and covered with scales. "Who is it?" The guards of the demon clan came forward with a loud cry, but what entertained them was a brilliant Qigong wave. Boom! Boom! The magnificent energy explodes at the gate of the palace. Can these demons with more than 100 combat power resist the qigong wave of Muyang? In an instant, countless demons died in the explosion of Qigong wave. The gate of the palace was also blown open, and Muyang entered the palace in a grand way. Inside the palace, the light is dim, and there are hazy bonfires on both sides. The corridor is filled with the smell of choking kerosene. Muyang frowned and went to the innermost part of the palace. In a spacious palace, he saw the big devil bik sitting on the throne. Green skin, black eyes, arms and abdomen are outlined with dark red muscle stripes, as well as the two tentacles on the head. This is the great evil king of bik in his youth. His real identity is namik. At this time, the great demon of bick slightly closed his eyes and held his hands on the white bone throne. Seeing Muyang coming in, he opened his eyes and said with indifference, "ignorant human, how many people have you come to die? However, it''s also good to lose a lot of fun in the war. Watching you come to die one by one, just let the demon king solve the problem. " "Bick, do you really regard yourself as the great demon king of the world? Don''t you know that the great demon king in this fairy tale will be killed by the brave at last!" Muyang looks at the young bick, coldly. "Ha ha, my temper is not small." The king of bick shook his head with a smile. On this earth, the only thing he feared was the merukuho who ruled the hemisphere. In front of him, this man is not qualified! "Is it?" Without much words, Muyang directly let go of his momentum. Suddenly, a momentum of blocking the sun filled the whole palace. The big devil of bick opened his eyes suddenly, and his smile was stiff, and his face became ugly. "There is such a strong human being in the world." The big devil of bick was shocked in his heart, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes. "Come to war!" In the face of the real enemy, it''s not rational for Muyang to take the lead in exposing the bottom card. But this is the world of illusion. Death is just a repeat for him. In addition, the comprehensive strength of the big demon bike may not be better than his own. Of course, he should take advantage of such a good test opportunity, so he should make use of the characteristics here to continuously enhance his combat ability and find out his own problems. "Well, this is your way to death!" The big devil said coldly, Huo Ran stood up from the throne, and a cold chill was released, which immediately offset the momentum of Muyang. The real battle has finally begun. ¡­¡­ Chapter 87 The world of illusion is rebooting again. In the battle with the great demon of bik, Muyang finally lost. The great demon of bik split from the original Namiki of the old God. The natural race talent makes his fighting skills equally high and frightening. At least in Muyang''s view, he understood why merukuhoming had a higher fighting power than the great demon, but he did not dare to start with him easily. It should be said that without clearing the external obstacles, it is not advisable for the two monsters to lose each other in the fight. If they are not careful, they may be picked up by experts such as martial masters. It''s better to hang all the masters in the human race first, and then fight among the demons. Of course, if only 260 combat power, Muyang is confident that he will not be easily defeated by the big demon. However, what he didn''t think was that the big bik devil in front of him was not 260, but at least 300! This was a serious miscarriage of justice. Although he fought against him for a long time, Muyang was finally killed in the white bone Palace by the great king of bik in his heyday. In the next few restarts, Muyang continued to challenge the king of bick and merukuho like he had taken stimulants. After seven consecutive failures, he finally figured out one thing. That is, every restart of the illusion will increase the target of the challenge to a certain extent! This kind of increase may be in strength or in skill. In other words, if you don''t make progress in one illusion, the situation will be more complicated and more difficult when facing the next one! At the same time, each mirage only has two opportunities to challenge the same target object, just like the last time Muyang fought against melukuho. Although he had actual achievements in defeating the other side, he failed to kill the other side, so that he had the opportunity to open the third battle. So mirage made melukuho come back and repeat the mirage through self explosion. After several illusions, Muyang was steady and steadily fighting against the increasingly powerful enemy, constantly improving himself. Finally, he has the power to defeat the great demon of bick and melukuho. But in the eighth reboot, the accident happened again. He was actually attacked by the great demon of bick and merukuho, and finally ended in hatred. "It''s a pity that he was attacked by the big devil of bick and merukuho, which has never been met before." Before the consciousness fell into darkness, Muyang sighed. It seems that with the improvement of Muyang''s power, the dreamland world is changing gradually. At this time, Muyang''s combat effectiveness has reached 290, close to 300! Alone, no matter after the growth of the big devil or merukuho, are not his opponents. It should be easy for him to finish the task that Bobo gave him. For the ninth time, the mirage space was restored. But different from the previous several times, this time Muyang did not return to the forest where he landed before, but appeared near a hot spring. In the distance, the water was murmuring and a layer of smoke was rising in the hot spring. Muyang walked in and saw a set of women''s clothes hanging on the tree. "Someone is bathing." With such an idea in mind, Muyang retreated towards the road when he came. Muyang is a normal man, and also has a desire for women, but he can''t do peeping on such things, who thinks he is a "gentleman". If he wants to see it, he can go back to discuss it with Messiah. Maybe he doesn''t need to peep at all. As he retreated to one side, he saw a figure creeping up the trunk and hiding in the corner. The man was wearing purple clothes and a pair of sunglasses on his face. He was peeping through his mouth. "I even peeped at the girls'' baths." Muyang shook his head and immediately felt scorned. He picked up a stone and threw it towards the hot spring. Alas, for this guy who peeps at a woman''s bath casually, he just can''t help but want to add a little block! Suddenly, the stone fell into the water. Everyone was frightened at this moment. Soon a woman''s voice came. "Who, who is there?" "Miss, I''ve got a peeper here." Muyang appeared silently behind the voyeur and caught him. "Ah? Someone''s peeping! " The woman in the hot spring was shocked. She quickly lifted up the clothes on the treetop and put them on. The Voyer was struggling and begged, "Hey, let me go. Everything is easy to discuss. Let me go!" "I can''t be the master of this. You can wait for the master to come." Muyang shook his head, with a sense of righteousness. The man was immediately devastated and cried, "no, it''s too late." "I can''t care about that." At this time, the woman also came out from the back of the hot spring. The lavender hair was stained with water drops. Because things happened suddenly, the woman was obviously a little flustered. When she saw the peeping object, a trace of sullen flashed on her white face. "Well, Wu Tian, it''s really you. I don''t want to tell my father." "Don''t Fangfang, I''m wrong. Don''t tell the teacher, or I will be expelled from the school." When the man who was called Wutian heard the woman''s words, he immediately begged with despondency. Chapter 88 Wu Tian, Fang Fang? Hearing these two names, Muyang was stunned. Fangfang is a common name with low recognition. It belongs to a relatively popular name. In the world of dragon and pearl, there are several people who call it Fangfang. Of course, the most famous one is the granddaughter of Monkey King, Fangfang. But this young girl is obviously not, so Muyang doesn''t care too much. What he cares about is the name Wu Tian. It''s Wu Tian who peeps into other people''s baths! Is this product the God of martial arts in the future, the tortoise immortal called Wutian teacher? Look carefully, there are traces of the tortoise Fairy on the outline of the face. Now it is determined that he is the tortoise fairy in his youth. The woman named Fangfang, with lavender hair, is somewhat similar to the purplish red of the divining mother-in-law. Think of the turtle fairy when he was young had a secret love for a girl named Wu Fangfang, is she Wu Fangfang? That is to say, there is still a long time to go before the appearance of the big devil of bik? "Thank you, sir, or I''ll be taken advantage of by this wolf." The girl named Fangfang has a reddish cheek and is a little shy. Muyang smiled and waved: "no thanks, I just can''t stand the behavior of some people." "Hey, how can you talk like that!" Wu Tian shouted discontentedly. "Wu Tian, if you call again, I will tell my father that you are peeping at me." Wu Fangfang stares at once discontentedly. Under Wu Fangfang''s great power, Wu Tian immediately becomes honest. Like withered grass, it becomes withered and languishes. He doesn''t speak anymore. Wu Tian is most afraid of two people in his life, one is his teacher Wu taidou, the other is Wu Fangfang, who is not so afraid of his sister. Of course, as for Wu Fangfang, in addition to being afraid, Wu Tian loves her more, so she often can''t help but do something that attracts her attention. Looking at Wu Tian and Wu Fangfang fighting, Muyang smiled, "where is Mr. Wu taidou''s Taoism hall?" "Sir, are you here to learn art?" Wu Fangfang said with a surprise on her face, and then took the initiative to lead the way to Wu taidou''s wudaochang. Muyang smiles and follows Wu Fangfang to the Taoist arena of Wu taidou under Wu Tianman''s envious eyes. "Boy, I''m an entry-level disciple of Wu taidou. If I want to learn art, I need to pass this level. Do you know that you almost ruined my event just now? " Wutian squeezed over and whispered to Muyang. "Your big deal is to peep at girls'' baths? I see... " Muyang nodded his head, but he also knew that when master GUI was young, he was also a virtuous man. A group of people walked through the woods for a while, and soon came to the front entrance of a martial arts hall. "This is my father''s hall." Pointing to the gate of the Taoist school, Wu Fangfang said that the Taoist School of wutaidou is not very big. There are only dozens of students in it, which is inferior to tianxinliu, but this does not prevent wutaidou from becoming a famous master of martial arts. "Young man, you..." Wu taidou is sitting on the floor in a white martial suit. He sees his daughter and disciples coming, and a young man is following behind him. His intuition makes him feel something. He looks at each other carefully, and a frightening force comes to him. His face suddenly changes, and a strange color appears in his eyes. "Master Wu taidou." Muyang''s etiquette is not humble but not high. The Wu Tai Dou in front of me is just an image in the illusion, not the Wu Tai Dou that my mother-in-law met at that time, but the etiquette still needs to be given. Wu taidou hurriedly got up and saluted to Muyang. "If you can''t do it, you are the real senior." "Just call me Muyang." "OK." Wu taidou nodded in response. "Father..." Seeing this scene, Wu Fangfang is a little confused. What''s the matter? Why does his father call him the elder? Is this young man a hidden expert? But the age is not right. "Fangfang, Wutian, I have something important to discuss with this Mr. Muyang. Go out first." In spite of all kinds of doubts in his heart, Wu Fangfang and Wu Tian should obey Wu taidou''s words, so they look at Mu Yang in surprise and retreat together. After they left, Wu taidou asked, "Mr. Muyang, I feel a very natural taste in your walking. Do you know which school you come from?" Muyang said with a smile, "the flow of heaven''s heart!" Wu taidou took a breath of cool air and said with admiration: "it''s originally a divine school. No wonder you have such a powerful power." Although Wu taidou''s strength has not reached the point of closing his eyes and knowing people, the most basic strength can be sensed. At the first sight when he saw Muyang, he knew that he was not the opponent of the other side. "I don''t know why Mr. Muyang came here this time?" Muyang looks serious: "it''s really a big event. In the near future, there will be two very terrible demons in the world, one is the big devil bik, the other is the Lord melukuho. Their appearance will make the whole world fall into Purgatory. I tell you that this is to remind you to plan early, because no one in the world is their opponent. ¡± "isn''t even Mr. Wang their match?" Wu taidou was stunned for a moment, and his face became solemn. "That''s right." In fact, Muyang''s current strength is enough to defeat the big devil and melukuho. However, in order to let Wu taidou develop the magic wave, so that he can learn from it, Muyang deliberately chose to hide it. Muyang''s reply silenced Wu taidou. For a while, he said, "what should we do now?" "Ascend the Kailin tower and create a way to seal the demons." "Well." Wu taidou nodded and did not doubt Mu Yang''s words. In the following days, Muyang lived in the Tao Hall of wutaidou, during which wutaidou had several dues with Muyang, but without exception, wutaidou was defeated in Muyang''s moves, until Muyang adjusted the energy to the same intensity as wutaidou, and the two could not compete. Considering that Muyang said that he was not even the opponent of the great demon king, the martial leader felt that time was more and more pressing. Finally one day, Wu taidou closed the Daoist hall and packed his bags for the journey to kailina. Behind them, young master GUI and master crane, as well as Wu Fangfang, stood at the door to send them off "Wait for me to come back." Wu taidou nods firmly and embarks on the journey. Chapter 89 Two months later, at the top of Kailin tower, Wutai is meditating. Under the guidance of the cat immortal, she creates a magic wave specially used to seal the demons. During this period of time, Muyang was not idle. While Wu taidou was studying the demon sealing wave, he also reduced several very practical moves, such as sun fist, air round chop, and air bomb, according to his previous understanding of the dragon ball world. As long as the energy accumulation reached a certain degree, these moves would naturally be easy to create. Slowly, little by little, until one day, a loud noise came from the lower world, and an alien spacecraft fell on the earth. On kailina, Muyang and others noticed this phenomenon. Sensing a strong gas appeared on the earth, Muyang opened his eyes and said, "here comes merukuho." "The gas just appeared is one of the big demons you said, Muyang?" Feeling the strong and aggressive air, the cat fairy''s throat moved and dried up. Muyang nodded: "although the nature of Qi is different, it''s exactly that merukuho." At this time, merukuho was just a simple Turkoman. Although I don''t know why he would become a demon when he came to the earth, he was the enemy anyway. Wu taidou''s face was solemn. "If it''s such an opponent, I''m afraid my demon Fengbo can''t seal him." Muyang said: "I''ll deal with this guy. Wu taidou, you will continue to study the magic wave. Now it''s a while before the big devil bik is alive. You need to improve your moves as soon as possible." "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible!" After seeing the breath of merukuho, Wu taidou is more interested in the king than the king. Seeing Wu taidou nodding, Muyang smiled and waved his hand to them, then jumped directly from the edge of Kailin tower. A flash of light streaked past and headed for the landing position of merukuho. "Ah I hope Muyang can defeat that alien. " Cat fairy is leaning on a wooden stick, looking at the blue sky surrounded by clouds. "Yes!" Looking at the cloud that has lost Muyang''s figure, Wu taidou sighed, his eyes were full of sadness, and then he cheered up. What he can do now is to study out the magic wave as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ The primitive mountains more than 200 years ago are no different from those of later generations. In this vast forest, the power of time does not seem to have a great impact on it. In the dense forest, there is a place where the smoke is rolling, and the violent impact changes the terrain, turning over the earth and stone buried for countless years, forming a crescent like collapse. At this time, merukuho, with red hair, climbed out of the wreckage of the spaceship gloomily, looked at the scene of the original state around him, and cursed: "Damn it, those bastards in the aviation center actually sold the faulty aircraft to Laozi, and they must pick their skin when they go back." Then look around and use the energy detector you carry with you to detect the surroundings. Dee! Tick! Countless groups of single digit data appear on the frame display screen, few of which reach two digits. The data base of Turkman is hexadecimal, and its bits have sixteen parameters. "Well, it''s such a low-level planet. I hope I can find a way to return to the universe." Turning off the energy detector, melukuho glanced scornfully at his mouth. Although they are not a strong race in the universe, their individual combat power is still more than 100. Melukuho is a better race, with more than 250 combat power. So when we detect that the individual energy of the earth is only a single digit, a natural sense of superiority and disdain is generated in our hearts. Next, we searched along the original mountains, and the results disappointed melukuho. He found that the technology of the planet was just in its infancy, and even the developed areas were just learning how to use electric energy, so he had no ability to make spacecraft, so his face became more gloomy. "Damn it, this planet''s technology is so backward that it doesn''t have the ability to repair spacecraft at all." Knock the detector on the ear, it''s still the low-end one without cosmic connection function! Profiteers, those profiteers! To cheat the vast number of consumers! In other words, he is trapped on this backward planet. How can this be accepted? Merukuho is an aggressive turkamand. He also has the ambition to rule other planets. How can he be willing to be trapped in this tiny planet. "No, I have to find a way out of here..." Merukuho is not willing to waste the rest of his time here. When he was ready to think of other ways, God gave him no chance, only saw a black figure flying from a distance, and in a blink of an eye reached the head of merukuho. Muyang came to the location of merukuho and confirmed the figure below. Red hair, blue skin, although there is no pattern that represents the demons, it is merukuho. Looking back on the situation when he met with melukuho in the previous eight restarts, Muyang''s eyes flickered with a sense of killing, and he stopped thinking about it immediately, and put a group of Qigong waves in his hands. "Gas round cut!" A disk-shaped energy disk roared away, and the air was cut through by the Qi circle, and the "hiss and hiss" murmured. This move was originally a unique move of klin''s research. Muyang simulated it with his own insights. Although it was a little less powerful than the original, it was enough to deal with melukuho. All of a sudden, the strange attack made melukuho feel confused. But in a critical moment, melukuho''s instinct made him lean down and snort, a sound of flesh and blood tearing. With the blue blood splashing all over the ground, melukuho made a painful wail, and one arm was cut off by Qi circle. "I''ve been dodged." Muyang sighed and turned his hand. He controlled the round cutting of Qi and changed his direction. He killed meirukuhuo again. "Damn, who is it?!" In the face of the energy disk that hit again, melukuho was frightened and frightened. Of course, there was an uncontrollable anger in his heart. With a roar, a mass of red energy was thrown out and went towards the gas circle. Chapter 90 The rumbling sound broke out over the forest. The huge trees around them either fell to the ground or broke down in the aftereffect of the explosion. The place closer to the center of the explosion even turned into bare coke in a moment The thick smoke spread out, and the post-war scene was startling. After several times of consumption, the energy of gas cutting finally annihilated together with the red energy. Melukuho finally had time to look at his attacker. In the sky, a white martial suit danced with the wind, and a young man stared at him coldly. "I don''t seem to have offended you, sir?" Merukuho''s face was ferocious and he tried to suppress his anger, but his fluctuating chest showed that his anger had reached the extreme. Muyang looks at it lightly, but doesn''t answer. In front of him, this merukuho has not become a demon, and his strength is not as strong as he met before. However, the tyranny in his breath let him know that, given time to merukuho, he will eventually embark on the road of enslaving the earth people! For the enemy, Muyang never wanted to be merciful. Even if the enemy was weak, he had to dig for roots and clean up the earth first! Merukuho did not reply for a long time, instead, he stared at him with black eyes. He felt cold all over suddenly. Just about to say something, the Mu Yang in the sky moved, and the body crossed a vague shadow in the sky, Hula Muyang came to merukuho in the blink of an eye. "So fast, how can there be such a master on this planet?!" Meirukuhuo''s green pupil suddenly shrank, his face was startled, and he subconsciously wanted to retreat. However, Muyang''s attack had started decisively -- "the world is shocked!" Pale gold palm gently across the void, as if dancing, a winding arc burst out "hissing" harsh sound. In meirukuhuo''s horrified eyes, the thundering palms were covered. With a flash of light gold, meirukuhuo tried to move his body. However, he was desperate to find that his body had been completely imprisoned by the aura of the world''s astonishing palms. "What''s the trick!" In the eyes flashed a look called fear. Merukuho''s body seems to be penetrated by a cold, as in the senro purgatory, has been speechless. Bang! The electric current of the heaven shaking palm flows through the muscles of melukuho''s whole body, and at the same time, it completely paralyzes his body. In the next period of time, he will lose the ability to resist. Melukuho is really afraid. The strength of the other side is immeasurable. He is not his opponent at all. His disdain for the planet and his lofty ambition in the past suddenly disappeared, leaving boundless fear. "Son of a bitch, what kind of planet is this He seriously doubted that the businesses selling him energy detectors were not as simple as "shoddy". Maybe they sold him several broken detectors at all. Treacherous merchant, the hateful treacherous merchant killed Lord melukuho. If I had known that this planet is so terrible, I would not have forced to land here even if I hit the star Merukuho is almost ready to cry now. "Although you haven''t become a demon, but I''m sorry, my task is to defeat you. Now bick hasn''t come into the world, you should go on the road alone first." There was a light cold in the voice line. Muyang appeared beside melukuho and put his hand on his shoulder. This action made melukuho burst into a cold sweat, but also understood the gap between them, "Sir, is there any misunderstanding between us? There should be no hatred or resentment between us..." He asked with an ugly face. Not interested in answering merukuho''s doubts, "click" a sound, Mu Yang forcibly pulled the other arm of merukuho. "Ah!" Merukuho, who lost his arm again, roared in pain. "Why is that? I didn''t offend you." Melukuho prostrated on the ground, looking painfully at his broken arm, his face dodging, his forehead sweating. The broken arm can regenerate, but the life is gone, but there is nothing left. "Don''t ask me more. I won''t explain to a dead man. I''m on my way." A faint voice fell, and a piece of blue energy fell from the sky. For a moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet. Melukuho felt the brain solidified and the breath of death was approaching him. Boom!! The blue energy erupts the bright white light, a huge mushroom cloud rises from the original mountain range, and after everything subsides, a big pit nearly 100 meters deep is left in place. "Beat one. It''s half done." Muyang senses the breath of xiameirukuhuo and confirms that he has been killed by his Qigong wave. In terms of individual combat power, after the previous several rounds of restart, Muyang''s combat power has actually surpassed that of any one of the merukuho and the big bik devil. The last time he made a mistake, merukuho and the big bik devil would join hands, which made him unable to deal with it. This dreamland restart did not give them a chance to join hands at all. Muyang felt that he was in a good position this time. However, Muyang also felt sorry that he did not understand the reason why merukuho became a demon. "Is it because the demons have come to the earth?" Of course, the devil kingdom in his mouth does not refer to the "edge" devil Kingdom beside the earth, but the real existence of the devil kingdom. He remembered that the eggs sealed with boo, the demon, had been stored on the earth. It was said that dapra, the king of the demon world, had sent people to search for the earth. Would this melukuho become a demon family related to the people sent by dapra? Well, it''s no use thinking so much. After all, it''s just a world of illusion. In fact, all history is over. Thinking of this, Muyang shakes his head, leaps to the sky, and flies back to kailina. Next, he can finish the test and leave the world if he can help the warrior to defeat the big devil. ¡­¡­ On the kalinda, the cat fairy and Wu taidou look at Muyang''s performance in surprise. They can see clearly through the water tank in the middle just now. Cat fairy''s face was surprised: "that Muyang, his strength is so strong, I''m afraid no one in the world is his opponent!" Wu taidou nodded approvingly: "I''m much worse than him." "But since he is so strong, why do you want to study the magic wave? He has the ability to defeat the big bik devil...... " Asked the cat fairy. Wu taidou also showed confusion, "this may be the strange character of the master." "Maybe." Cat fairy can only think so. There are all kinds of personalities in the world. Maybe Muyang would like to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and would not like to end in person. Actually, the cat immortal didn''t know that the reason why Muyang asked Wu taidou to study the magic wave was to get the theoretical principle of this trick. It can be seen from the two moves of magic seal wave and world shaking palm that Wu taidou, known as the Grand Master of a generation, is not a false name of wave. He has a very high attainments in the moves of compulsory command. If we can get the R & D principle of magic seal wave through this illusion, we may be able to create our own mandatory moves based on it in the future. Although in the real world, Monkey King is also capable of magic sealing wave, he is not the actual R & D personnel of magic sealing wave after all. He only knows but doesn''t know why. There must be no details that the originator knows. In this case, let the wutaidou in the fantasy world do research and learn one by yourself. Chapter 91 Time goes by quietly with practice. In order to develop the magic wave, Wu taidou has been meditating for half a year on Kailin tower. Half a year after Muyang destroyed melukuho, the great demon of bik finally appeared. As soon as he appeared, the big devil of bik showed his ferocity. In a short day and night, more than 100 towns were destroyed and millions of people were killed under the devil''s claws. In a short time, the name of the big devil of bik spread to the whole world. But compared with the tragic experience of the two great evil lords, the world is a lot luckier and closer to the real history. "Muyang, please stop the big bik devil." Looking at the disaster of the lower Kingdom, the cat fairy was so anxious that she could not help Muyang. Muyang looked at Wu taidou. "Have you studied the magic wave?" Wu taidou nodded solemnly, "the basic principle has been completed, but the effect can only be known after being tested by the demons." Muyang waved his hand. "The theory is done, and the test can be omitted. You will organize the idea of demon sealing wave into a book, and the big demon of bick will give it to me." What he wants is the theoretical principle of the magic wave. He doesn''t care about the rest. Seeing Wu taidou nodding, he recorded the main points of Mo Fengbo in the manual. Muyang took the manual and looked at it for a few times. The cultivation manual written by the original author is different. The main points and creative ideas are all recorded on it. There was a smile on Muyang''s face. He didn''t come here in vain just because of this booklet. This time, the harvest was really great. In a good mood, he said hello to them, and then went straight to the place where the great lord bick was. ¡­¡­ This is a desolate and dilapidated Town, with the smell of blood in the air. The surrounding farmland and houses have been abandoned, and the collapsed buildings are indescribably dilapidated. The sky was so gloomy that it seemed to be coming down. The cold wind kept blowing the smooth land, and there was a smell of sin everywhere. Looking at the town that was destroyed by the great devil and became decadent, Muyang frowned slightly and walked through the path indifferently, and soon arrived at the palace of the great devil of bik. There are still inferior demons garrison here. For these cannon fodder like existence, born in dragon ball world and still standing in the villain camp, it is doomed to their tragedy. Shoosh shoosh, with a few Qigong waves, Muyang came all the way, if no one entered the palace. "Dare to intrude into the king''s palace." At the gate of the main hall, a dinosaur man with wings stood in the way of Muyang. Compared with the cannon fodder with dozens of fighting capacity, the fighting capacity of the demon warrior at present is more than 100, which is considered to be the elite subordinate of the big demon king. But for Muyang, whose combat effectiveness has reached 300, it is not enough. In Longzhu''s world, if the difference in combat effectiveness between the two sides is less than 30%, then the gap is relatively small. We can make up for it with our skills, so that the weak can prevail over the strong. And the gap reaches 50% - unless we have some special abilities, such as extremely high level, keen sense of Qi and other extra support, we can force a war, but the most important thing is After all, they are doomed to defeat. They can only run in a gray way. Basically, those who reach 50% of the gap but still win with the weak are masters who exert one''s strengths to the extreme! As for the difference in combat effectiveness of more than 100%, it''s a huge gap. To some extent, as long as the other side gives a shot, it''s possible to kill in seconds. Although it is said that there is no absoluteness, it is generally the truth. At present, Muyang''s combat power is three times more than that of this pterodal dinosaur man! "Go away!" He glanced at each other with a bland expression, and a sneer came from Muyang''s mouth. Just after the voice fell, the figure "Xiu" disappeared, and then heard the sound of "Peng", Muyang leaned forward to the winged dinosaur man, and a Qigong wave turned him into ashes. Solve the demons at the gate. Muyang pushes open the gate of the main hall and sees the big demon king bik in the center of the palace. Tut, like several times before, the big devil of bick is still sitting upright like a master of the world, only slightly opening his eyes to his arrival. "Human, who are you?" The voice of big bik devil is cold, and the cold voice line contains killing intention. "Big biker, we meet again." Muyang stepped forward step by step, with a faint smile on his face. "We''ve seen it before?" There is some doubt about the big devil of bick. Muyang shook his head. "I haven''t seen it, but it doesn''t matter..." Big demon bik held his chin to listen, just thought Muyang would continue to talk, but the other side suddenly stopped talking, big demon bik''s face suddenly changed, at this time, a flash of light, an electric light hit in front of him, is Muyang! To respond, a hard fist had fallen on him. Pompous! The sound of the steel crashing to the ground, the body of the big devil of bick came into close contact with Muyang''s iron fist, the chest suffered a huge impact and sank down, the white bone throne under the body "clicked" and was blown to pieces. "Ah!" Where has the big devil of bik been provoked like this? I don''t know whether it''s anger or pain. His eyes are full of blood and he roars angrily. Muyang looks on coldly, but doesn''t give the other side any chance to improve the breath. Huo Ran punches, and the vast power is overwhelming. He suddenly breaks the Qi strength of the big devil bik, and drives him more than ten meters away. Boom! The walls of the palace were broken down. A stronger momentum rose to the sky and exploded peacefully. In this maddening atmosphere, even the great demon bik had a cold sweat and unconsciously a fear. With Muyang''s strength at this time, there is no problem to deal with the big demon king. "How could it be?" In the face of Muyang, who suddenly erupted into a powerful force, the great demon of bick roared in horror. This guy has more power than himself! "Escape!" It''s too late to escape any more. This idea suddenly came into being in the heart of the great demon bik, and once it came out, it''s hard to suppress it. Running away is not a shame. He can only accept the result for his ambition. "If you want to go, don''t even think about it." Seeing through the intention of big demon bik, Muyang pushed forward his palm and slowly made an attack - "Tianxin chop". He saw only an energy ball with flawless color and transparent like a pearl at night burst out. With the bright light all over the sky, small energy lights up dazzling light and turns into sharp arc shape in the air. Hum! The peaceful space suddenly boils, the violent energy roars past, with the powerful breath that makes people tremble, and goes towards the big devil of bik. The pupil of the big devil of bick suddenly shrank, and he cried crazily, "no, no one can kill me!" "Noisy!" Muyang looks at it coldly, and increases his strength. Suddenly, the stars in the sky are divided into two parts and four parts. It becomes a crescent blade. The big demon bik is hit by Muyang''s attack, and the surging and tumbling energy is constantly squeezed and burned. Even his body like steel pouring can''t bear to break apart. Bang long, in a big explosion, the invincible king of bick didn''t even make a decent counterattack, so he ended his life. "Hoo, it''s finally killed. Bobo''s task should be finished." Determined to kill the big demon, Muyang thought of it. Although Bobo said he could return when he beat the strongest, he didn''t seem to tell him how to return. Can you go back without moving? He tried, but didn''t respond. Chapter 92 How can I go back? This question, which I didn''t think about before, is now difficult for Muyang, which is very embarrassing. Fortunately, Muyang is not so keen on cutting corners. The so-called "bridge to bow" is natural. Can he still be baffled by this problem. Glancing at the desolate environment, the original gloomy palace has collapsed, and the air is filled with a disgusting smell. Muyang covered his nose and walked out of the palace of the great demon of bik. Then he soared to a certain height with a loud hula, releasing huge energy towards the bottom. The energy beam came down from the sky. After a while, the palace of the great demon bik disappeared completely from the earth. After all this, Muyang felt more comfortable. Back to kailinta, because he didn''t find a way to go back for the time being, he took out the pamphlet that recorded the creation principle of magic wave from Wu taidou and went to the second floor of kailinta alone for research. The magic wave sealing is a kind of compulsory sealing move, which has obvious effect on dealing with the demons, and even if the target is not the demons, as long as the strength does not exceed several levels of the releaser, it can achieve very good effect. Therefore, Muyang is very interested in the release principle of the magic wave, hoping to learn from it and create his own compulsory moves. This day. The sun is shining and the sky is blue. Muyang is still studying his moves. He has been on the Kailin tower for many days, but the way to leave is still not found. In this case, Muyang begins to wonder whether there are still more powerful guys in the world than merukuho and the big devil. Do you mean I haven''t finished the task assigned by Bobo? Muyang''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, which can''t help thinking. At this time, the cat fairy came over step by step on crutches. Her fat body came to Muyang and sat down beside him. "Muyang, you have been here for a long time. Thanks to you, the world has been saved." "Wu taidou has gone?" Muyang looks up at the cat fairy. At this time, both the cat fairy and Wu taidou will discuss the views of Wudao. The second floor is occupied by Muyang and they don''t come up very much. "He''s gone. He has his own martial arts hall and disciples. It''s impossible to stay on Kailin tower all the time." Cat fairy said, looking at Muyang, "you seem to be worrying about something now?" "Well." Muyang nodded his head and said the doubts in his heart, "I''m thinking about whether there are any stronger people on the earth than merukuho or the great demon king. There should be some." "What do you think of your own strength?" The cat fairy looked at him and asked. "Power? It''s OK. At least it''s hard for countless people to reach the level I''m now dreaming of." Speaking of this, Muyang sighed, "but if you look at the starry sky and step into the vast universe, these achievements are not worth mentioning. The people who can easily defeat me cannot even count." "Well, there''s no end to learning. Always be humble." After that, the cat fairy was silent, but he took out a series of bells from somewhere and said, "Muyang, although I don''t know who you are and why you have such a strong power, for the sake of saving the world, go to the top of kailina tower, which may be able to help you out." Bell?! Looking at the golden and unique bell in the hands of the cat fairy, Muyang saw an accident in his eyes. He asked, "there is a temple in this world?" The cat fairy looked at Muyang in surprise. "You know the shrine. It seems that you are a man with a story. Yes, there is a shrine above the Kailin tower." At this time, Muyang suddenly realized. This ninth illusion is really different from the previous ones. In the eighth time, Muyang''s strength has surpassed that of the big devil king bik. Only when they finally got a joint attack, they hated him on the spot. In fact, at that time, he had completed the task. This ninth illusion, in fact, is to create a channel for him to leave. Oh, this Bobo, why didn''t you tell him clearly at the beginning? If it wasn''t for the cat fairy to take out his bell, when would he be able to leave! To understand these, Muyang''s face showed a warm smile. "Thank you." Taking over the bell in the hands of immortal cat, he directly flies up with the skill of dancing empty. This time, he is familiar with the road and does not use Ruyi stick at all. Soon, he flies over the lightning strike space full of lightning and enters into the higher dimension. Whoo! Muyang flies to the shrine, and the familiar palace appears in front of him. At this time, a figure in Arabic costume appeared in front of Muyang. His dark skin was dyed like ink. When he saw the figure, Muyang''s face showed a smile. "Yo, Bobo." When the "Bobo" heard the voice, there was no change in expression, and there was no luster in the pupil, just like a puppet, "please follow me!" Then he turned to the entrance of the palace. Muyang froze for a moment, hurriedly followed, and under the guidance of "Bobo", Muyang walked through the winding corridor and came to the door of the test room again. Different from before, Muyang didn''t see other gates on both sides of the cloister. From the beginning to the end, there was only one gate in front of him, and Bobo didn''t say a word more. Maybe it''s because it''s the fantasy world. The "Bobo" and the temple in front of us are actually false. "Bobo" will open the golden door, revealing a dark mirage inside. "Go in, you have finished the test." "OK." He took a deep look at the dreamland world. Muyang''s expression became serious. He stepped across the gate. As soon as he entered, the scene inside changed immediately. The dark curtain disappeared. Then the whole world seemed to turn upside down. Suddenly opened his eyes, Muyang found himself back in the long corridor, behind which was a golden gate. "Are you back?" Muyang looked around suspiciously. When he saw the dense gates on both sides of the corridor, he was sure that he had come back. This trial task is really difficult. He died eight times in a row, and he almost couldn''t come back. However, he also got a lot of gains. Not only did he get the release principle of the magic wave, but also his energy increased to 310 combat effectiveness in one stroke! It has reached the highest point of human beings on earth. "Oh, Muyang, you are back." When he came to the square of the temple, Bobo came with his hands on his back. There was no extra luster in his two copper like eyes. "Bobo, I almost couldn''t come back because you didn''t make it clear." Muyang said angrily. Every time after death, the strength of the opponents inside will rise to a higher level. If we don''t finish the trial task, we will sink in forever. "It''s also part of the trial. The trial is not only a test of strength, but also a test of mind and judgment. Even if you can''t find a way to come back, three years later, mirage space will automatically send you back." Said Bobo slowly and unhurriedly. "How long have I been outside since I''ve been in Mirage space?" "Exactly a year." "A year." In other words, the time inside and outside is synchronized. Chapter 93 Knowing that the real world is only one year away, Muyang understands that the time of the dreamland space is consistent with the outside world, and it does not have the function of time acceleration like the spiritual time house. But that''s also true. The illusion space is used for trial. If it has the function of time acceleration, it''s too adverse. I''m afraid that only the universe level gods can create such a space that goes against the balance. In addition to the mirage space, spiritual time room, and the previous practice space used to understand "lightning speed, sky peace", there are quite a lot of strange rooms in the temple. I don''t know which God the earth''s ancestors were. They built such a magical palace in the sky. In the past few years, Muyang realized that the world was not only a comic world as he knew it. It is a self consistent and logical world, and only a small part of it is shown in comics. Take the merukuho who fell to earth. If he had not found the shipwreck in the primitive mountains, and knew what happened in the mirage space, people like him might have drowned in the times without knowing it. The deeper we understand the mysteries of the world, the more Muyang feels that what he sees is just the surface of the sea. Whether it''s a torrent of whirlpools and undercurrent or a treasure house of life rich in fishery can only be known after he has personally explored it. He is better to keep a low profile before he has a strong physique. "At what stage has the cultivation of sun WuFan come?" Muyang turns around and asks Bobo about the cultivation of sun WuFan. The potential of sun WuFan was good. Now, after one year''s cultivation in the temple, it must be stronger. In fact, since he killed taobaibai, the memory in his brain can only be used as a reference, and it can''t be done accurately. Besides, now even the man who was destined to die in the hands of the ape like monkey king has boarded the shrine, and the future is full of unknown. Bobo replied: "the practice of Monkey King is very hard. Although it is much worse than that of you a year ago, I think it will catch up with you soon." "Oh." Muyang nodded his head gently. In the original work, WuFan can achieve higher results than the tortoise immortal. It can be seen that his own understanding is not bad. What he lacks is a suitable environment. He can''t raise a dragon in shallow water. In the later period of the dragon pearl era, WuFan may be more powerful than Kelin and tianjinfan. Temple practice is his chance to soar to the sky. At the end of the conversation with Bobo, Muyang comes to the place where sun WuFan cultivates himself and looks at the sun WuFan who meditates and cultivates his mood. Muyang nods his head. At this time, sun WuFan''s energy intensity has reached 180 combat effectiveness, which is no worse than that of the first time in Tianjin. Without disturbing the cultivation of monkey, Muyang found a place and started his own cultivation. This time, not only his fighting ability has been greatly improved, but also his fighting consciousness and fighting skills have been greatly improved. It''s true that he honed people in real combat! More importantly, he got the release principle of the magic wave, which provided a reference for him to develop his own moves. He will take some time to study it carefully. A few days later, Muyang finally figured out the principle of the magic wave. At this time, he stood at the edge of the temple and looked down at the lower boundary. The white clouds floated and floated, as if they were extremely comfortable. Muyang watched intently, immersed in them for a while, and seemed to have nothing to do. "It''s nice to be carefree with such a view." With such emotion in his heart, a young girl''s slim figure suddenly appeared in his mind. Thinking of her bright eyes and attractive appearance, Muyang had a smile on his face, and he could not help but feel a ripple of missing. "If only Messiah were here at this time, we would be able to enjoy the scenery together. I don''t know what she is doing now..." It is said that they have not met for more than two years. The last time they met was before they came to the shrine. I thought it would be a year and a half before I met again, but two years passed. Ah Long distance love is not a good phenomenon. Although Messiah is a simple girl who is determined to be more attached to her feelings, it seems that her heart is too big to be disconnected for a long time, isn''t it? However, I''m glad that this is a simple and honest world. Growing up in Wudao hall since childhood, ISAF and Alice''s cultivation of Messiah also helped her develop tolerance for Wudao family. Otherwise, you won''t go to see your girlfriend for a few years to try, whether you are a Wudao family or not, and let people pry the corner every minute. Of course, Muyang''s appearance is not vulgar. He has a good Kung Fu and is very competitive. If you want to pry the corner from him, don''t even think about it. Now that the practice of the temple has been completed, Muyang has a great "freedom", just go to see her and enhance her feelings. In this way, the yearning in his heart will not be calm. Muyang flies and jumps from the temple. At this point. In the south of the earth, the superpower Academy. A group of superpowers are gathered together. These superpowers come from different parts of the world. After the cultivation of the superpowers academy, they are a group of people different from martial arts practitioners. In the senior practice field, Messiah with dark green hair floats in the middle of the air holding her knees, loose black robes hang on her body, and the hem is scattered like the wind. Around her, there are hundreds of fist sized stones floating around, rotating constantly. There was a buzzing sound of stones, and the crystal green light was shining. Suddenly, Messiah opened her flawless eyes like blue waves, and the faint green light flashed by. The super power suddenly applied to the surrounding stones. Click, click! Hundreds of stones spin faster, then collapse together, breaking into powder. The scattered powder spread out and covered the area of 100 meters. It made the whole practice field hazy and attracted numerous senior students. "Messiah is so powerful that he can crush so many stones at the same time." "If it''s used for fighting, it''s powerful..." If it works on the human body, just think about it and shudder. "In only six years, we have surpassed the old students." In just six years, Messiah has been promoted to a senior class, even comparable to the teachers in the school. As for Messiah''s talent, the senior students are just out of reach. If it wasn''t for the minimum eight-year academic limit, maybe she would have graduated early. I wonder if she would choose to stay as a teacher after graduation. "Ah, the student sister of Messiah is not only beautiful, but also one of the best in super ability. I like her very much, because she is a little cold and has no close relationship with that boy. I heard that she has no boyfriend until now." The eyes of the younger super students are shining, and they don''t hide their admiration for the elder sister. "Well, don''t think about it. How can sister Messiah like you?" Next to the students a look of contempt. "I''ve heard that several senior brothers have said that sister Messiah seems to have a fiance. It''s said that she is a young senior brother. The two are very close, so they are true to other boys!" "I don''t believe that Messiah is our goddess." "Yes, my sister has no fiance!" "Fool, don''t be amorous." The charm of Messiah has attracted numerous students competing with each other, but many of them know that Messiah will never belong to them. At this time, the green eyes looked at them, a spiritual force permeated the past, several students were stiff, all imprisoned there. ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t let me hear that next time, or I''ll stone you. " The cold but pleasant voice sounded faintly, but there was no doubt in the tone. "Ah! Sister, we are wrong. " Several apologized in unison. Messiah looked at them lightly and taught them some lessons before releasing their bodies. "Ah, just now my sister talked to us. I feel so gentle." Some shake m intoxicated way. "I really want to get the whipping of sister Xue''s love again Ha ha, I''m joking. When the elder sister was fighting, she was still a little scared. " Just then, a young woman came from the outside of the practice field. She was shabella, a good friend of Messiah. She went straight to Messiah''s face and said mysteriously, "Messiah, I know you''re here. Do you know someone is looking for you outside?" Messiah was stunned. "Who''s looking for me?" "A man!" Sabella winked, her face ambiguous. She had seen Messiah''s album, and one of them was still on the desk in front of the window. She had been careful. It was the man in the picture who came back to find Messiah. "Why are you still standing? Come and have a look." When she saw Messiah standing there frowning, Sabella grabbed her shoulder and pushed her towards the outside of the ashram. Ah Maybe something wonderful will happen. Chapter 94 "Who on earth is looking for me?" Being pushed out of the practice field by Sabra, messiah was confused. Sabella is her roommate. The two entered the super ability school at almost the same time, and later entered the same super ability department. Because of their similar personalities, they soon became friends. It''s just that Sabella''s performance today is a little weird. It''s not like her usual appearance. As for men looking for themselves Messiah didn''t think it was a joke. She thought about it. Except for her father and several elders of tianxinliu, it was only that person. "Are the people looking for me very young and handsome?" Asked Messiah. After all, I have been staying in the School Park, and I don''t know many people outside. Sabella nodded, "yes, he is a handsome man. He calls himself Muyang, and he says it''s yours..." Before the words "senior brother" were said, a light green fluorescence suddenly rolled up in front of her eyes. When she reacted, there was no figure of Messiah in front of her. "Eh, where are the people?" Sabella exclaimed in surprise, then with a smile on her eyebrows, she hurried to the gate of the school. A group of people around saw what happened here and fell into confusion. "What happened just now? Why did the goddess leave so soon?" Someone urged, "ambes, you are the ability of sound direction. Did you hear what they said just now?" Ambes hesitated and said: "it seems that a man came to find a student sister Ah, don''t say I said it... " "Who do you think is the man looking for Messiah''s sister?" "Do you need to say that the goddess must be the one she likes when she looks so attentive?" A few boys before saw it and cried. "I don''t believe that except for me, Gao Leng''s sister Messiah can easily take a fancy to other men." "Let''s go and have a look." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not to mention the heartbreak of the admiring boys in Messiah''s class, they even plan to investigate. When she heard that Muyang came to visit her, she was surprised. She managed her super power with all her strength and flew to the outside of the school garden happily. Far away she saw Muyang, a tall man with short and medium hair, dressed in casual clothes, which was more handsome than two years ago. Happy to fly over, there is no taboo between men and women. At Muyang''s side, he saw a green haired woman swooping towards him. At the moment when he looked at each other, he saw the eyes of the fawn like a pair of eyes suddenly opened, flashing surprise and an indescribable emotion. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s still the same. It''s so hot. " Muyang smiles and opens his arms, ready to catch each other''s body as before. However, when the woman with green hair was only five meters away from him, she suddenly came to a brake in the mid air, and then she took a move. A rock weighing more than ten tons was immediately peeled off the ground and smashed towards Muyang Muyang is stunned. Today''s meeting It''s fresh and unique. If this is ordinary people, I''m afraid it will be smashed into meat mud. It''s a pity that I''m not an ordinary person. Muyang knows that, and so does Messiah. In the sky, boulders fall like meteorites in the air. When Muyang is one meter away, Muyang reaches out his right hand and points forward. With a tinkling sound, he sees only a flash of light at his fingertips. The next second, the rock broke into countless pieces like a knife, and exploded. But is this over? Obviously not! Seeing Messiah''s green hair floating in the air, all of a sudden, these broken stones were controlled by some kind of force, and continued to smash towards Muyang. ¡°¡­¡­ Come back? " Bang bang bang, countless brilliant Qigong waves were sent out, Muyang did not blink, all the stones in front of him were smashed by Qigong waves. While he was busy dealing with the attack in front of him, behind Muyang, a larger stone rose quietly and suddenly hit him. With a loud bang, there was a loud bang at the gate of the super ability school park. With the splashing of earth and stone, half of the stones had fallen into the soil. Later, Sabella and other students in the school yard looked silly. What''s the matter? Why did they suddenly fight? Seeing the whole process, they swallowed their saliva and thought that although the man was fierce, his goddess was obviously more violent. Needless to say, it must have been smashed to death It''s cold. "Oh, that''s how you greet your senior brother..." Muyang''s voice suddenly sounded at Messiah''s side. Before she could react, her body had been held by two hands from behind. The girl''s soft body is attached to her body, which brings him different feelings. Her green hair is flowing, her lake like eyes are clear and flawless. The whole person of Messiah is beautiful and delicious, with unspeakable temptation. Looking at the beautiful face of Messiah, Muyang sighed. In an instant, Messiah has grown into a big girl. Although the body is still as small as ever, but the whole body has become more attractive than before. Well, it''s also developed. At the age of 18, it''s grown up according to the standards of previous lives. Messiah struggles symbolically in Muyang''s arms. She looks up at her senior brother and raises her lips. "You didn''t come to see me for more than two years. You promised to come to see me often. You didn''t keep your promise at all." There is a lot of resentment in words. "Negligent." Muyang quickly apologizes. After all, he has been practicing in the temple for the past two years. There is a mistake ahead of him. "Hum!" Don''t overdo it when Messiah is not happy. Ah, how angry are you? Muyang''s eyes turned for a while. He had no experience in how to make a girl happy. In my previous life, I was nearly 30 years old, and I didn''t have a serious relationship. Now this situation is really scratching my head. There is a certain crimson silence in the air. Below, the students of Messiah, especially the male students, came late to see the goddess in their hearts put into the arms of others, er It seems that she was held by someone, but she didn''t resist! Don''t say how sad you are. It''s over. The goddess has fallen. If they can, they really want to have a duel with the man holding Messiah! Damn, how handsome! Do you have one! "It''s romantic. That man is Messiah''s lover!" Sabella seemed to see the prince and princess in the fairy tale, holding their hands together, with golden flowers in their eyes. "Miss me?" For a long time, Muyang didn''t know how to coax him. Gamba came to him. "Yes." The corners of Messiah''s mouth are slightly cocked, and the eyes like jewels contain infinite tenderness. "Hahaha!" Muyang is in a good mood. It''s his radish! When he landed on the ground, he took Messiah''s small hand and went outside. He came to visit Messiah this time to get along with her and cultivate his feelings. Now both sides have shown their feelings so clearly that they are silent. ¡­¡­ The expected drama of the young man stabbing his foot horizontally didn''t appear, and no short-sighted senior schoolmaster jumped out and "objected to this marriage". Some of them were just the splendor revealed in the eyes of some girls on the scene, and the boys were sorry, but thinking about what happened just now, they could not help but shrink their necks and cast their admiration eyes at him. Life is boring without following the script. What happened later will not be mentioned for the moment. Muyang has taken Messiah to the super ability school to ask for a long holiday. He will use this time to renew his feelings with Messiah. The teachers in the School Park understood very well, and seemed to know the identity of Muyang. With a stroke of pen, they were directly given a month''s holiday. Of course, Muyang and Messiah are very satisfied. They are very happy to hold hands together. At Muyang''s suggestion, he takes Messiah to a nearby town. Chapter 95 The small town is near the capital of the south. It is just a rising city. All the facilities inside are newly built. Muyang leads Messiah into an entertainment city, which has circus and various entertainment facilities. It is a well-developed block in the current era. At this time, they forget all their troubles and have fun. When they are tired, they sit on the lawn of the park and look at the sparkling Lake in the distance. "Elder martial brother, so you have been practicing in the temple for the past two years?" Messiah leans beside Muyang and quietly listens to his story of these two years. Muyang''s breath made her feel at ease. Muyang: "yes, the practice of the temple is very strict, and I have made great achievements." "Oh, really?" Messiah''s eyes were full of wonder, and he said with a flat mouth: "elder martial brother was better than me, and now he must have left me behind." The melancholy appearance of Messiah made Muyang feel funny, and sensed her breath. There was a faint appearance of 100 combat power. However, the strength of Messiah mainly came from super power. Muyang''s breath sense could not accurately know her strength. "Are you about to graduate?" Messiah blinked: "there are still two years to graduate, but I have been very strong, many teachers in the school are not my rivals." "Pa!" Muyang took a picture of Messiah''s back waist, and suddenly the attack made Messiah complain for a while. Just about to roll his eyes, Muyang said, "shall we find a place to test it? I want to know how your superpower is. This time, let''s go!" The previous "meeting ceremony" was only an opportunity for Messiah to fight for his face. He could read the girl''s mind. It was actually an opportunity for him to show his strength and declare "sovereignty"! Although this kind of thing need not be done deliberately, it is obvious that the effect is quite good. At least for the existence of Muyang, there is not much noise in the School Park, no matter for boys or girls, and it is quite natural to accept it. Of course, on the other hand, this is not an opportunity for Messiah to show off and show off? "Well, my elder martial brother couldn''t resist my superpower." A "scheming bitch" thinks of his own super ability once he used it as a child, and Muyang is not his opponent, so he is proud of it. The glistening green light is shining. Messiah floats in the air, and the black skirt is flying to make several pieces. ¡°¡­¡­ But I will not fight you for nothing. I will punish you if I lose. " With a smile in his eyes, Muyang kept looking at Messiah''s small body. Messiah blushed and said defiantly, "well, I''m not afraid of you!" "Hahaha, you''re going to lose." Muyang laughs, and then they fly in the air and find a beach full of gravel. "Here it is." Muyang falls down. "Let''s start, elder martial brother. Look at me!" Messiah finished floating in the air, two slender arms on the back, she did not see any movement, is full of bright light. As Messiah''s superpowers grew stronger and stronger, a ball of green protective cover appeared beside her. The next moment, the sky and the sky changed color, and the raging tornado connected the sea and the sky, and the wind howled. At this time, Messiah is like a goddess who controls the celestial phenomena and controls the power of heaven and earth. Muyang looked at it with a light smile: "the momentum is quite sufficient." Just about to move his body, he found that his body was stagnant, and a green energy was twining around him, confining his body. At this time, Messiah''s fingers were up a little, the stones on the ground were floating, and the view was occupied by the air tight. Mu Yang''s eyebrows frowned, and he realized the power of Messiah. It''s terrible. If you don''t have the energy of 200 combat power in your body, you can''t break the shackles of Messiah. From this point of view, Messiah''s superpowers are actually more powerful than dumplings at several levels. Looking at Messiah''s swaying and domineering appearance, Muyang''s mind can''t help but flash a super power image called "Little Dragon roll", which is also the mind power of manipulating objects. If the body is shrunk a circle, Messiah is really like "Little Dragon roll". Just now, it is immature "blowing snow". "Elder martial brother, you should not be able to move?" There was a confident voice between the opening and closing of Messiah''s lips. It was a bit of a wild queen. "Messiah, you''re floating a little bit. It''s the elder martial brother who can''t lift his palm and spank you Or do you think I can''t move you when you grow up? " "It seems that you need to be well adjusted." Muyang chuckled and his face became serious. The next second, linglie''s momentum suddenly erupted, clicking, the air vibrated, Muyang moved step by step, each step, the sky was thumping. As soon as Messiah''s face turned white, his superpower was almost out of control. "Hum!" Thinking of the punishment Muyang said before, and what else to teach him, Messiah''s face was crimson, her hands were open, her hair was shaking, and she burst into a green light. ¡­¡­ The result of the contest between Muyang and Messiah is self-evident. With Muyang''s battle effectiveness of 310, even if Messiah has excellent talent for superpowers, he has to be defeated. Waiting for her is Muyang''s "punishment". "Elder martial brother, what are you bringing me here for?" At sunset, Muyang and Messiah are walking on the street. There is no night market on the street at this time. The whole street is empty. "If you lose the game, of course I will punish you." "What is the punishment?" Messiah asked modestly, anticipating what would happen tonight, and the little heart fluttered in frustration. "You say so!" Muyang smiled triumphantly, pointed to a small hotel in front of him, put his mouth close to Messiah''s ear, and the hot breath made Messiah afraid: "what do you think of that small hotel? It''s very secluded... " All of a sudden, Messiah''s body became stiff and twisted. "Is this too early?" "Sooner or later, Messiah, you are almost eighteen years old. You are an adult. You should know something about it." Saying this, he did not give Messiah room to resist, but directly took the hesitating Messiah and walked into the small hotel together. "Boss, open a room." "OK, just a moment, please." The innkeeper looked at Muyang and Messiah in surprise. The two men and women, the handsome men and women, were really well matched. The hotel owner took out the key. "Sir, this is your key. Please keep it!" With that, he gave Muyang a thumbs up and a smile that only men can understand. During the whole process, messiah was confused until Muyang brought her into the room, and her brain was still in a state of failure. ¡­¡­ One night in spring, Muyang directly ate and dried the whole people of Messiah. Originally, Muyang just wanted to play a joke on Messiah, flirting with her. All the flirting was just a joke. There were two beds in the room. However, Muyang still looked up to his determination. It was obvious that Messiah, who was brought into the small hotel by him, was serious. When she came out with a bath towel after taking a bath, she refused to welcome her and showed the coquettish appearance of the woman, the wolf nature in his body was suddenly aroused. At this time, he went to bed with Messiah and took the last step. The next day, the sky was dim. Muyang put one hand on the pillow and the other on the sleeping girl. I saw the girl lying on his side, one hand hooked on his lips, the other arm stretched out on his chest, curled up in his arms. "Woo..." Messiah''s green eyelashes moved and his body changed an uncomfortable posture. At that time, messiah was lying on Muyang''s body. The soft hair fell on Muyang''s shoulders. The sheets fell off a large area, revealing the girl''s slender arms and white skin behind her. "Isn''t it a crime?" Muyang''s throat moved and felt a little dry. As soon as he turned over, he directly pressed Messiah under him. "Elder martial brother, I''m so sick and sleepy." Messiah frowned uncomfortably, as if a basin of cold water was pouring down, Muyang''s head suddenly woke up, looking at the delicate and tired face of Messiah, Muyang''s heart was full of self blame and pity. Last night, it was cloudy and rainy. Messiah was tossed for a long time at a young age. Now she is tired. "Well, I''m sorry. I''m on the impulse. You''re tired. Keep sleeping. I''ll prepare some breakfast for you." "Well." Messiah squinted. Gently pull the bed sheet, cover it for Messiah, Muyang looks at her lazy appearance and smiles gently, then goes out of the room to prepare breakfast for her. From that day on, messiah was his wife. At the thought that Messiah had just turned 18, but there were still a few days before his 18th birthday, Muyang felt that he was still too rude last night. In addition, he had not formally proposed to Mr. Assaf, so secretly rolled the bed sheet with his daughter, always a little guilty. Although ISAF is certainly willing to complete them, the etiquette Muyang should do. So In another two years, when Messiah graduated from the school of superpowers, he went to propose to Mr. Assaf to marry Messiah. At that time, messiah was just about the same age, and the two could be officially married. ¡­¡­ (xiaolongjuan, from "Yiquan Superman", the childhood model of Messiah, please refer to the role chart of this book for details on mobile phones; "blowing snow", xiaolongjuan''s sister, different from the xiaolongjuan of Lori''s body shape, is a royal sister image.) PS: thanks to UMR and other book friends for their rewards Chapter 96 After breaking through the last line between men and women, Muyang and Messiah are getting tired of each other every day. As someone said, the feelings between men and women are always hidden at the beginning. Once they take off their clothes and go to the same bed, there is no secret between them. Life sublimates in the crackling! It can''t be all right, but for Muyang and Messiah who are not full of love but go straight to bed, it''s really worth their long time. After all, this leap forward development always needs to fill the gap in the middle. However, it''s also a good time for Muyang to get on the train first and then make up the ticket. Their relationship is on the rise. During the day, they will learn martial arts together and increase their accomplishments. Muyang''s accomplishments in martial arts are far more than those of Messiah, and Messiah''s superpowers are also very good. Every time when they exert their full strength, the bright green light will shine, and they will have a sense of changing the world. Once in the night, the two people will have the same pillow, tell their hearts, and have in-depth communication. After that, some things that they like and see are inevitable. Both of them are young men and women. After tasting the forbidden fruit for the first time, they can''t stop. Almost every night, they perform the harmonious movement of the miracle of life. The ignorant Messiah thus unlocked different postures. Of course, Messiah is still young. They don''t want to have the next generation so early, so they will actively avoid the physiological cycle in a harmonious time. During this period, Muyang will prepare nutritious meals every day, so that Messiah can maintain her energy and health, and gradually tend to transfer to the position of chef and head husband of the family. "Messiah, is that crystal ball you picked up before still there?" On the sofa in the hotel room, messiah was lying on the ground with his upper body bare and his face languid. Muyang used his flexible fingering to press on her body, making a crackling sound, which was the sound of "bone", and Messiah made a comfortable low voice. "In my satchel, elder martial brother asked why?" Messiah lay half squinting on the sofa, his bare waist as thin as if it had no bones. Muyang said, "give it to me." Messiah turned over, pulled the sheet over to cover her body, then turned out the satchel among a pile of clothes and took out an orange red glass ball. There are six five pointed stars in the glass ball, which was picked up by the stream of the primitive mountains when Messiah was a child. "What is this crystal ball, elder martial brother?" Put the dragon ball in Muyang''s hand. Messiah asked coquettishly, with his hands around Muyang''s neck. This dragon ball has been with Messiah for many years, and she has never figured out what this is. Muyang has told her that this thing is very important, so she often takes it with her. "This thing is called dragon ball. There are seven in total. According to the number of stars in it, it can be divided into one star dragon ball and Seven Star Dragon ball. There are six stars in your hand, so it''s a six star dragon ball. Dragon ball is a God made by the God of the temple. It is said that if you find seven, you can summon the dragon. The dragon can fulfill any wish of the summoner. " ¡°¡­¡­ It''s amazing! " Messiah''s blue eyes flashed a little surprise. She didn''t doubt Muyang''s words. After all, her elder martial brother was practicing in the shrine. It''s normal to know these secrets. Just summon the dragon, can you really realize any wish of the summoner? It''s something to look forward to Muyang said with a smile, "that''s it. The last man who collected seven dragon beads made a wish to the dragon and became king." Messiah: "the man you''re talking about is not the founder of the United Kingdom." Muyang said, "it''s probably it." The United Kingdom was founded more than 50 years ago, which basically coincides with the time when the Dragon beads flew. Therefore, the founder of the United Kingdom is likely to be the person who collected all seven dragon beads. "Nah, elder martial brother, shall we try it?" Messiah pasted it to Muyang''s ear, and his voice was a little exultant. "It''s not as simple as you think. Dragon balls will be scattered around the world after making a wish. If you want to collect them again, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. So I want to use your six star dragon ball as a reference to see if you can make a radar to find dragon balls." Before his strength was weak, Muyang focused on cultivation. Now, after the temple cultivation, when his strength reached the top of the earth, he began to think about Dragon beads. A trip across the world of Dragon Balls requires collecting dragon balls. Just with the current level of technology on earth, it''s difficult to make a dragon ball radar. "Well I believe that with the ability of elder martial brother, it is certainly possible. " Messiah thumbs up and trusts Muyang unconditionally. Feeling the affection of Messiah''s words, Muyang''s face was touched. The little girl was not only beautiful, but also sweet. Put the dragon ball thing aside, Muyang pulls out the hand of Messiah ring on his neck and pulls her into his arms. "Messiah, I just loosened your bones and you enjoyed it. According to the agreement, we should have a deeper hand fight..." When Messiah''s eyes brightened, he was not afraid: "who is afraid of whom!" "Hahaha!" Muyang laughs and hugs Messiah to his bed. He begins to communicate with others and unlock more postures. In this way, someone who was renamed "winner of animal husbandry, life and Yang" was once again in the gentle countryside, and the readers'' experience was extremely poor. When Muyang and Messiah are envious of others. It''s not so peaceful thousands of miles away. ¡­¡­ It has been a long time since the gate of the demon world was opened last time. Fortunately, there are some small demons coming out of the gate of the demon world. Although they cause a lot of trouble to the local villagers, all of them were killed and even the gate of the demon world was closed with a sword inserted as a martial arts Taoist passed by. But no one knows that the opening of the gate of the demon world is just the beginning. More than 2000 kilometers away from the valley, there is a vast pasture, which is located in the plateau area. The whole pasture is a cataclastic belt formed by two plates. At this time, a corner of the ranch, near the mountains. "Woo!" a low crow like voice came from the bare mountains. Thus, the air gradually filled with an ominous atmosphere. The herdsmen who are driving their yaks to look up to the sky in the distance do not know what happened. At this time, my yak suddenly began to run Soon the ground began to shake. "Click, click!" A sudden earthquake broke the plateau. The rocks move and make a harsh sound. The tremor of the ground makes several rolling stones roll down from the dry and weathered mountain top. There are winding cracks in the place where the rolling stones fall. The dark gas diffuses from the mountain, and an ancient gate emerges from the mountain. Ka, Ka, the sound of stone cracking. After countless years of baptism, there are many slits on the door. There are more and more winding cracks. The stone peels off and finally a big hole is opened in the door panel. "Haha, the passage to the earth is finally broken. Buddy, follow me to the outside world." A demon with wings stepped out of the hole in the door of the demon world. After that, the demon clan named buddy followed him out of the gate. Chapter 97 "Kanglu, it''s said that the ruler of the region where the earth is located is a guy named Asura. After so many years, he hasn''t conquered it." Badi, a demon, looks around and senses traces of human activity. "Don''t mention to me that Asura is really a waste. The people in the world of demons are surrounded by the people of the earth. They call themselves the devil king. Hum, the faces of the demons are all lost by him." In words, Conway was full of contempt for Asura. "But it''s better to be careful. I heard the earth is not a simple place." Buddy''s eyes twinkled and he was still worried. Conway patted buddy on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. There''s Mr. Carrick behind us. He has been coveting the earth for a long time. Ha, the door is open this time. We need to report the news to him. He will be very happy after hearing it." "Haha, yes, Lord Carrick knows that he will reward us very much." Buddy was convinced by the other side, the light of greed flashed in his eyes, and then he carefully examined the outside environment. Without finding a very powerful creature, the whole man settled down. After that, the two fly with wings, and gradually towards the place where there are people. The owner of the ranch lives not far away. Two demons, Kanglu and Badi, appear in the temporary house where the herdsmen graze. They kill the herdsmen and absorb their flesh and blood. Kang Road, while enjoying the cream of the earth''s life, began to search for useful information about the earth. Soon, they knew that the earth''s science and technology were not very developed, and that wudaojia was not as active as in ancient times. Kang Lu disdains to say: "this low-level planet, send some demons to come here casually, you can step down here." "Let''s not talk about this first. We need to report the situation here quickly. If others take the lead, we will lose a lot." Buddy squinted and urged Conway. Kang Lu hears the words, nods immediately, and the two return to the gate of the demon world. "Buddy, I''m here. Go and tell Lord Carrick that the credit is only for the two of us." Kanglu guards at the gate and tells his companions that he will not allow other demons to swallow their credit. "Well, don''t let other demons find out." Buddy nods his head hard and works together. ¡­¡­ Temple. The strong magic spirit has been transmitted to this space. As the center of managing the whole earth, the temple has the ability to examine all parts of the earth. At this time, the God of heaven is observing the lower world. Suddenly, his body shakes and his face becomes solemn. "No, this is a disturbing breath. This is the door to the demon world that has been destroyed." "How can there be a gate to the great demon world on the earth?" Bobo asked. "Isn''t that sealed long ago?" "I don''t know, but it''s true that there is nothing wrong with that uneasy atmosphere. We must repair the gate as soon as possible." Different from the previous gate to the earth''s demon world, the gate at this time leads to the real demon world, which belongs to the external area of the dark demon world. The God does not know the existence of the dark demon world, so he called the external area different from the earth''s demon world the great demon world. There are many powerful people in the world of the great evils. A little carelessness will lead to disaster. The earth is a magical place with several channels to communicate with the outside world. The demon world of the earth is the closest one to the earth. The demon world of the earth is attached to the earth. It is always dry and hard to live. It''s a place that many big people in the demon world can''t see. Therefore, only some demons who can''t get along in the big demon world will choose to come to this bitter and cold place. There is a long and narrow passage to the world of demons, where the environment is relatively better, and the strength of the demons in it is stronger. Because it belongs to the periphery of the dark world, even in the corner of the corner, any devil coming out of it is not the strength of the earth. Generally speaking, the door of the world of demons on the earth is connected with the world of demons on the earth. The door of the world of demons has been basically eradicated with the efforts of gods of all ages. The one that suddenly appears now is likely to be a fish out of the net. "Bobo, go and fix that door at once." The face of the God is very serious. The most urgent thing is to repair the door of the demon world first. Then he said: "in addition, find Moyang and monkey king''s rice. Things in the world of the great devil are very complicated and can''t be involved easily. But I think the world of the earth devil should be relatively simple. Let them have a little insight into the situation there through the world of the earth devil." When Bobo repairs the gate, let Muyang and them enter the earth demon world to inquire about the situation of the great demon world by the way. Only knowing one''s own and the other can make preparations in advance. Once the news of the gate damage spreads in the great demon world, the earth will be in danger. "Muyang is in the lower boundary, please bring him." God is serious. "OK." Bobo nodded his head seriously, his eyes as big as two copper coins, and then went to find Muyang and monkey. ¡­¡­ The small cities in the South belong to the newly built cities. Because they are close to the capital of the south, they have developed well. The streets and alleys have been able to see the prosperity. After a night''s struggle, messiah was almost dehydrated and her dark green hair was sickly and listless. Hissing... The glittering green light flashed for a few times, just like the flameout. There was no response any more, and the spiritual power of Messiah was consumed. "Elder martial brother, I''m thirsty and want to drink water." Messiah lay languidly on the bed, dry mouthed and a little over indulgent. Seeing this, Muyang takes out a fairy bean and puts it into Messiah''s mouth. At the next moment, Messiah is full of vitality and looks at Muyang with provocation. Speechless patted his head, Muyang took Messiah to get up and put on his clothes. "I''m up. I''ll take you out shopping today." It''s unique for Muyang to use Xiandou as the medicine. If later generations of Dragon Ball soldiers knew that he was so violent, they would have such a bitter look. But speaking truth, the effect of Xiandou is really strong, even if it is a matter in the room, it is very effective. On the street, the rejuvenated Messiah took Muyang''s hand and chattered incessantly. She was as lively as a child, without the cold and high as she had when she was in the super ability school park. If her younger brothers and sisters knew about this scene, they would be shocked to fall off their chin. "Senior brother, how do you like this dress?" Messiah tried a BLACK BODYSUIT. "Very suitable!" When Muyang''s eyes brightened, Messiah''s stature was not short, but if he grew longer and had his hair cut, he would be a hell blowing snow. But I always feel like there''s something missing. Muyang felt her chin and looked at her. She was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen, not to mention the most beautiful. She was even more delicate and tender under the nourishment of love. At this time, he noticed a white woolen coat on the hanger nearby. It looked very luxurious. He draped it on Messiah''s body, and the graceful figure immediately exuded a quiet and elegant atmosphere. "It''s more perfect." Muyang backed away and nodded with satisfaction. Messiah''s eyebrows curled, and she was very happy. "Boss, I bought these clothes." While Muyang and Messiah were enjoying their time leisurely, they saw a black spot in the sky, which was getting closer and closer, but it was a colorful blanket. "Well?" Muyang, who is shopping with Messiah, suddenly looks to the sky. "What''s the matter?" Messiah saw it and looked up to the sky. "Bobo?" Muyang was surprised to see the wave coming down from the flying carpet. "Muyang, please go to the shrine with me at once." Said Bobo calmly. "Is something wrong?" Asked Muyang in surprise. Messiah whispered in Muyang''s ear, "elder martial brother, who is this man?" Bobo looked at Messiah, but there was no wave on his face. "Bobo is the servant of the God of heaven. This time, he came to find Muyang to serve the will of the God of heaven." Messiah was stunned for a moment, and thought of what Muyang had told her about the temple. "It turns out that he is Bobo. It''s really dark beyond description. According to elder martial brother, his heart is also crystal black." Chapter 98 We are informed today that Sanjiang recommendation will begin next week. This is very good news for an author. The successful selection of Sanjiang recommendation not only means that the work has more opportunities to be exposed and attract more readers, but also means that the channel for putting on the shelf has been opened and the book is not far from putting on the shelf. I would like to thank you to editor in chief RUOYE, editor in chief mung bean, and all of you for your support. It''s said that the competition among the three rivers in this issue is really fierce. For this reason, the book has been prepared to wait for another few weeks. Today''s notice comes. It''s a blessing to pass. Then the situation of going on the shelves will be clear. If there is no accident, the book will be launched at noon on Friday, October 12, when there will be an outbreak. The specific time of listing will be notified. ¡­¡­ It''s cool to say that the theme of dragon ball is at the beginning. At the beginning, it''s being updated. There may be only two copies, but no more than five. There is no heat, and can not bring readers, collection, subscription, naturally will not go up. Take a look at the next door''s marvel. The two words in the name bring their own traffic. The collection is eye-catching. When one hundred and two hundred books are collected, others are three hundred and four hundred. Every new book of the starting point is to recommend PK. That is to say, after signing the book in line with the editor''s vision, the editor will give a small recommendation to test the water to observe the book''s results, called "water test push". Of course, there is more than one book for a water test push. Different "recommended places" are more than a dozen, less than five or six. According to the results during the recommendation period of these books, the number of collections increased is PK. Take some of the winners and enter the PK recommended in the next link. Along the way, about 40000 words have been put on the shelves because the number of words is related to the time of putting on the shelves. It is fast to update and early to put on the shelves. If it is calculated according to 220000 words on the shelves, 4000 words a day and 55 days at most, i.e. eight weeks, after deducting the time of signing the contract and sending the contract, the fastest recommendation starts from 40000 to 50000 words. The actual recommended time is 170000 words, i.e. 40 days, six weeks, once a week PK calculation, six recommended bits. The fast update means that the recommended time is short, the exposure time of books is short, the readers are less absorbed, and the performance on the shelves is good? Only the big guys have the confidence to update quickly and get on the shelves quickly, because they have a large readership and are not afraid of a small readership. In front of us, we have consumed four recommendation positions. However, waiting for Sanjiang recommendation is not immediately available. The books in front of us are squeezing and the books in the back are catching up with each other. It takes three weeks for our bad luck to rank in Sanjiang. This is especially beneficial for us to slow down the update. Remember the book "the most powerful myth of dragon beads", because there is hope for three rivers, so in order to row on three rivers, one day for three consecutive weeks before the upper position! ¡­¡­ After being recommended by Sanjiang, a piece of heavy stone has fallen. The daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law, only to be put on the shelf. +++++++ update rules: 1. 15 chapters were updated on the day of listing, and the number of words in official VIP chapters increased; 2. Subscription status. Put it on the shelf 3. Reward more. It''s hard to say, and there''s no specific plan. It depends on the saved manuscript and the reward. [because the first day''s high subscription (single chapter''s maximum subscription) and average subscription (24-hour average subscription of all chapters) directly determine whether a book can be recommended in the later period. If the book is poorly subscribed, it may not be recommended in the future directly, so I hope you can actively subscribe to it. ] it''s time for children''s shoes who keep books to wake up. The books are already fat and can be opened and slaughtered. It''s up to you whether you can "seal them". +++++++ in addition to the story. At present, the story of the earth chapter is almost over, and the protagonist doesn''t need to swim in the framework of low-level combat effectiveness anymore. Let''s see the details. One more sentence at the end: remember to subscribe on the day of listing! Those who have recommended tickets are going to smash them. That''s not true! Chang! Heavy! Yes! Attached: 12326692, answer: Wu taidou. Chapter 99 For popo''s sudden visit, Muyang is actually a little unexpected. Generally speaking, popo and the God of heaven stay in the temple all the year round, generally speaking, they will not come to the lower world. What happened this time? Looking at Messiah beside his eyes, he smiled and introduced to Bobo: "Bobo, this is Messiah, my fiancee." After hearing his introduction, Messiah blushed for no reason, but came forward and said, "Hello, Bobo." "Hello, Messiah." Bobo responded to her meticulously. "Bobo, you come to me. Is there something wrong with the temple?" Muyang''s words go back to the right way. "It''s not the temple. It''s a gate of the devil kingdom in the lower kingdom that is broken. It''s a serious situation. The God asked me to come to you and monkey king." Said, Bobo briefly introduced the situation, and told the origin of the gate of the lower demon world. After listening to Bobo''s introduction, Muyang''s expression couldn''t help being stunned. What happened at the gate of the demon world is not trivial. It will be a disaster for the whole earth if it is not solved properly. What makes him feel strange is that there should be no major disaster during this period of time in the original book! Maybe the disaster was not obvious, or was successfully dealt with by God and Bobo Muyang''s thoughts soared, and soon he realized that he thought a little too much. "Elder martial brother, are you going back now?" Messiah understood the whole process. Of course, she knew that Muyang was going back, so she bit her lips and was reluctant to give up. Muyang sighed. He didn''t want his honeymoon with Messiah to be interrupted. He said it was honeymoon. It''s OK. But the situation forced him to take part in the event. "I''m sorry, but it seems I can''t go on with you." He apologized. "If you go to the devil Kingdom, I will go with you." Messiah gazed at Muyang with her eyes. She looked like a man singing and a woman following. "No nonsense!" Muyang glared, but also knew that Messiah was not at ease with himself, so he said with a kind face: "the situation of going to the devil kingdom is unknown, I will not let you take risks in any case, you are at ease waiting for me in the school park." "But..." Messiah bit her lower lip, and finally nodded, "come back to me when you''re done." Looking at her pitiful grievance, Muyang smiled and assured her, "don''t worry, I will make up for you more!" Then he turned to Bobo and said, "let''s go." Because we want to go with Bobo, we didn''t choose to dance in the air, but boarded Bobo''s flying carpet, and rarely enjoyed the treatment of having exclusive driver. Messiah watched in silence until he could not see the shadow of Muyang. Then he nuzui and flew to the direction of the super ability school. This time, the elder martial brother didn''t let himself go with him. It must be because his strength is too weak. If he improves his superpower, he can''t stop himself. Messiah secretly made up his mind to work harder on his superpowers when he returned. ¡­¡­ Temple. Muyang and WuFan come with Bobo. "God of heaven." Muyang greets and stands aside. "As you already know, there is the gate of the devil Kingdom on the earth. I will ask Bobo to investigate the gate of the devil kingdom later to see if he can repair it." God nodded his head and told the following details again. At last, he said, "I''m looking for you because I want you to enter the world of earth demons and investigate the situation inside along the edge of the world of earth demons." "Although the earth demon world is connected with the great demon world, there are not many powerful people in it, so you don''t have to worry about any danger." Muyang was a little surprised. How could the door of the good devil Kingdom open? And the big devil kingdom? Listen to Bobo and the God. It should be a corner of the dark devil Kingdom controlled by the king of the devil Kingdom, dapra. If this event is not handled well, the evil people of the dark devil kingdom will enter the earth. The consequences are unimaginable. "Don''t go directly into the great demon world to have a look?" Asked Muyang. God thought about it and shook his head seriously. "There is danger in the big devil kingdom. Do your best. Just investigate on the edge. Don''t go deep." "OK." "I see." Muyang and others shrugged. When they nodded, the old face of God smiled. Then squat on the ground and put your hands on the stone slab on the ground. A wave of buzzing, inherited from the power of the gods began to play a role, at this moment, the whole sky became silent, the distant clouds seem to have become illusory. Under the red building of the temple, the wishful stick that connects Kailin tower and the temple quickly retracts. At this time, Muyang and other people felt a tremor, so, a wave of acceleration on the body. The temple is like a spaceship, fast shuttling in the clouds. "Whew!" The temple moves at a high speed, and in the blink of an eye, it comes to the sky over the two lofty mountains. There is a field of orange and yellow below. "It''s here, below is the entrance of the great devil kingdom. Bobo, I''ll give it to you next. Don''t let the people in the devil Kingdom walk out of the gate." The God made a decision. The old man was serious. "If you can, try to close the door, or destroy it completely." "Well." Bobo nodded his head, looked at Muyang and jumped down from the temple with his hands on his back. At the same time, a flying carpet rushed to catch up, carrying Bobo toward the entrance of the demon world. Watching Bobo go away, the God of heaven once again manipulated the temple to shift its position. "Next I''ll take you to another entrance, which is the entrance of the earth demon world." After that, the God of heaven moved the temple to another two thousand kilometers away. Almost in a flash, they arrived at their destination. "Here we are." Muyang is very surprised at the speed of the temple, which is much faster than the loop cloud. "Muyang, WuFan, the entrance to the demon world of the earth is in the valley below. It was just sealed by someone a while ago. You can enter from that entrance. Remember to pay attention to your own safety. If you encounter an accident, you can directly withdraw. Don''t delay in it. Do you know? " Compared with investigating the situation inside, God hopes that they can return safely. After all, Muyang and WuFan are the people he sees who are likely to surpass himself. He doesn''t want to see anything happen to them anyway. At this time, sun WuFan stood on the edge of the temple and looked at the white clouds floating below. The dense clouds sometimes stretch out, but they can''t see the ground at a glance, indicating that they are in a very high position. "Are we really going down here?" Jump directly. You''ll hurt yourself if you don''t die. "Well, don''t dawdle, just jump down." Muyang stood behind him and pushed him on the shoulder. With a scream of "wow", he fell directly from the temple. "Ah, that''s how it feels again!" The sad echo became more and more blurred, and gradually it was gone. He nodded his head toward the God of heaven, and Muyang jumped down from the temple, and the dance of the sky was launched immediately. With a whew, like a rapid electric light, he soon caught up with the sun WuFan who had fallen in the air. "I think it''s time for you to learn dancing." Muyang said to the fallen monkey. ¡°¡­¡­ But that''s the work of crane and fairyland. " Muyang sneered and said: "Wu taidou has passed on the tactics of pressing the bottom of the box to you. Do you care about this point of view? If you don''t accept all rivers and rivers, and win over all families, your road will be here. " When he thought about it carefully, he said sincerely, "I see. Thank you. You are my real friend." "Well, I''ll wait for you down here." "Hey, you don''t care about me?" Sun WuFan did not return to God. Muyang showed his white teeth and gave him a thumbs up: "it''s OK for you to jump off the Kailin tower. As your friend, I''m sure this little difficulty won''t embarrass you." Finish saying, Mu Yang then no longer manages Sun Wufan, a burst of acceleration disappears from Sun Wufan in front of. Chapter 100 "..." MMP£¡ Last time I jumped off the Cailin tower It seems that I am not willing either. Like this time, I was pushed down by someone Sun WuFan''s face was a little blue, and his fingers trembled to point to Muyang''s back. It''s too true. This is his superficial friend. This is the first time that Muyang has made troubles with himself. Sometimes he thinks that it''s his misfortune to meet him. The falling speed is faster and faster, and the lofty mountains become clear gradually. There is no way for sun WuFan. He can only gather his hands together when he is about to land. "Turtle style Qigong!" A blue Qigong wave came out of the palms. With this force, sun WuFan stabilized the falling speed. "Muyang, you don''t want to pit me anymore. Sooner or later, you will pit yourself to death." Muyang stopped and looked up and down at Monkey King''s rice. Suddenly, he thought of something and said to him thoughtfully, "actually, I think it''s very good that you are dead. In the future, there will be a beautiful woman around you." "What are you talking about?" Wufanzhanger monk is confused. Is this a curse for his early death? "You will understand later." Muyang continued to walk towards the SenShan mountain. Sun WuFan, who died in the original work, entered Wuxing mountain and lived with a beautiful woman named taishanglaojun to manage the earth''s underworld passage. It''s a pity that at that time, the monkey king was a bad old man. Otherwise, he might be able to generate a wonderful story. In the lush forest, Muyang and WuFan went deeper and deeper, and a valley finally appeared in front of them. "The entrance to the demon world is nearby, isn''t it?" Sun WuFan looked around and mumbled. Muyang looked around and pointed to a path: "there is only such a road here. It should be near here. Let''s look for it separately." They separated and looked in different directions. Soon, they found a stone gate in a valley. This is a huge stone gate about four meters high. The stone gate has two outward opening doors, which are carved with strange patterns. At this time, one door plate is locked tightly, and the other door plate opens a small opening, but the angle is stuck by a sharp sword. "This is the entrance to the demon world of the earth..." Sun WuFan stepped forward and crouched down to observe the sword. The hilt of the sword was golden and the body of the sword was all inserted into the earth. Muyang looks at this scene and squints his eyes slightly. In his mind, he suddenly thinks that when Monkey King enters the devil kingdom in the animation, he meets Asura. From various situations, it seems that this is the place where Monkey King enters the devil kingdom. "Let''s go in and have a look." Muyang said, pulling out the sword and opening the door of the demon world a little. Suddenly an evil dark and bloody smell came. "Very unpleasant taste." Muyang frowned and walked into the demon world with WuFan. The evil spirit in the demon world makes them feel uncomfortable. In the dragon ball world, no matter how powerful the life is, the soul will report to the underworld. However, only the people killed by the demon will suffer from eternal suffering. However, with the strength of Muyang and WuFan, there is no need to worry about safety in this small world of earth demons. Later, through a long and narrow tunnel, Muyang and sun WuFan gradually entered the world of the little devil in the earth area, and their vision became wider. What you see is a very desolate scene, just like the Gobi on the earth. The sky of the devil kingdom is reddish brown, and the ground is desolate. Although there are mountains, we can''t see the vegetation at all. Moreover, there are pungent black smoke everywhere, and the ground is full of cracks. For the first time, when he saw such a scene, he said unexpectedly, "this is the devil kingdom? The conditions are really tough. " "This little devil kingdom is attached to the earth. It''s actually a land of bitter cold." Looking around, Muyang''s eyes glanced at the area, and the breath he felt was very weak, so he roughly judged the strength of this area. The dragon ball world is a world with a huge system. First of all, it doesn''t say that the great God headed by the whole king, angels and other managers of the 18 universes, as well as the Dragon God Salama and others who are free from the whole king system and the world they open up. Even in the seventh universe, under the framework of destroying the god world and the king god world, there are also many spaces including the underworld, hell, heaven, the King Star of the world and so on! Among them, the dark world is another systematic world compared with the gods system. Strictly speaking, it belongs to the seventh universe, which should be under the jurisdiction of destroying the god world and the king god world. But because of the different levels and energy properties, it has considerable independence. Under the leadership of the king of the devil world, it has numerous powerful demons. The destruction god is lazy to manage, and the king God is powerless to manage, thus creating a nearly independent system of the dark devil kingdom. In short, it''s like that the emperor ignores the government, the ministers can''t control the situation, the local forces become bigger, and ignore the court at all. The small devil Kingdom near the earth is connected with the big devil Kingdom, and the big devil kingdom is a corner of the dark devil Kingdom, which is similar to the hierarchical relationship of God, king and king. Muyang can ignore the experts in the earth demon world, but he has to be careful about the experts in the big demon world and even the dark demon world, especially the king of the demon world, dapra, who is almost comparable to the super Saiya Level 2 experts, even the king and God of the world should be careful about him. "Bobo is now repairing the entrance of the great devil kingdom. We should be careful to detour from the earth devil Kingdom, and don''t disturb the masters inside." Muyang knows that the first task of him and monkey is to investigate the situation of the devil kingdom. Naturally, he does not want to attract the attention of the experts of the devil kingdom. "I see." Sun WuFan nodded solemnly and could not agree with more. His combat power is only 180. It''s dangerous to enter the demon world. In the world of demons, the sun is high and the sun is blazing. Muyang and sun WuFan take a look at the distant hills. Because it is the first time to enter the world of demons, they are not familiar with the place of life here. If they want to find the door to enter the world of demons, they need to find someone who knows the location. At present, Muyang closed his eyes and felt for a while. The invisible sense of Qi spread out and quickly caught the breath of life nearby. The demons in the world of the earth are very weak, and the strongest energy response is not as strong as that of the monkey. After a while, Muyang opened his eyes and confirmed the general orientation. He pointed to a direction and said: "there is a strong energy source and some weak Qi nearby. It should be the ruler of this area. We can get some useful information in the past." sun WuFan nodded his head, followed Muyang to the position of energy response. Chapter 101 A hundred kilometers away, in the dark depression, there is a gloomy and gloomy palace. At the moment, there is a lively scene of warblers singing and swallows dancing in the palace. The ruler of this area, King Asura, was sitting on a chair covered with animal skins, holding an exposed demon woman in one hand and a wine glass in the other, watching the dancing of dancers in the center of the palace. Under the stage, the dancers are dressed in beautiful clothes, graceful and moving, and countless subordinates on both sides have a good time drinking and laughing. These subordinates, like King Asura, can''t get along in the world of the great demons before wandering to the world of the little demons on earth. Compared with the great devil Kingdom, the earth devil kingdom is more partial, which is the real bitter cold place. However, because of this, no real expert can come up with the idea of this place. There is no tiger on the mountain and the monkey calls him king. Therefore, King Asura, as the ruler of this place, has a comfortable life. "Your Majesty, the people of King Galileo are not very stable recently. They are not going to hit our attention here, are they?" A pig headed demon tore off a piece of meat and said: "but they are really useless. I heard that a Warcraft ran out of the territory some time ago. It''s not a small loss." King Asura, with purple hair, took a sip of wine and said scornfully, "don''t pay attention to those clowns. If they dare to provoke us, they will pay for it." "Haha, what the king said is, dare to provoke us Let them pay for it. " "Who dares to provoke us in the demon world? Even the northern night fork King dares not to provoke us at will." "Ha ha ha!" Countless demon clans laughed heartily and ate meat, which seemed very pleasant. ¡°¡­¡­ Some time ago, the passageway on the other side of the earth seemed to be opened. How about now? " King Asura swept all the people present with grace and dignity and asked about the earth passage. One of his men sighed: "we didn''t find it early enough. The passage has been closed." "I don''t know who did it, hateful. I want to go to the earth!" "It is said that the sky is blue and the water is sweet, unlike here!" "If only we could rule the earth." Some demons have regrets, some shake their heads, as if they have missed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Looking at his subordinates, he regretted not finding the passage as soon as possible. King Asura shook his glass and sighed. The earth! If they could enter the earth through that channel, would their life be so difficult? But then king Asura shook his head again. Alas, there are many experts on the earth! "We are all here in peace. Have you forgotten the two hundred years ago, the great king of bick and the Lord of merukuho?" King Asura said, and suddenly put the wine glass on the table. "They never came back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I heard that the king mentioned the big devil of bik and the devil of merukuho. All the members of the demon tribe were excited, and their faces suddenly turned pale. They forgot that the experts on the earth are also very powerful. The big devil bik and the Lord melukuho, who are also the experts in the world of the big devil, also want to rule the earth, but they never come back, I''m afraid they all died on the earth. Looking at the reaction of his subordinates, King Asura shook his head helplessly. Forget it. Don''t think about the hegemony. Although the environment of the earth devil kingdom is a little worse, it is safe at least. King Asura drank up all the wine in his glass. In the final analysis, we are too weak. All of a sudden, King Asura felt a chill for some reason. Looking up, he saw two figures appear on the main hall at some time. A penetrating look swept over him, and the strong sense of oppression made him feel uncomfortable all over. King Asura''s face suddenly changed, and his heart trembled, "master, this is a man of the earth. How can the master of the earth come to the devil kingdom Is it to exterminate here? " Thinking of the passage to earth, King Asura felt a thrill instinctively. ¡°¡­¡­ Earth man? " Many demon clans lost their voices and then there was a noisy discussion in the hall. There is still a big difference between the appearance of human beings and the demons. The demons at the scene recognized the identity of Muyang and WuFan at once! "I ask you, who knows the entrance to the great devil kingdom?" Muyang floats in the air, holding a shining energy ball. The energy ball is blue and gorgeous, but once it explodes, it will be enough to wipe out all the demons on the scene. Asura''s eyes were fixed on the ball of energy, and his heart was split. He was sweating and had a decision in his heart. "This adult, the entrance of the demon world you are looking for is near the blood River in the southwest." King Asura put his posture very low and spoke carefully for fear that the energy ball in his opponent''s hand would fall down accidentally. For Asura King''s low attitude to answer words, subordinate demons and demons are all surprised. At this time, I carefully looked at the two earth people in front of me, and suddenly felt a threat of death. These demons were immediately as frightened as their king. A light look at King Asura, Mu Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. This guy is probably the king that monkey king met when he entered the demon world. Tut Tut, listen to the name. King Asura and King Galileo are all of great strength. Their names are very powerful. If you look at the surrounding palaces, you will enjoy the fact that such a magnificent building has been built in such a cold and bitter place as the demon world of the earth. Soon the surprise disappeared, and he said, "speak in detail. If you dare to cheat, you and your subordinates will not want to live." "Yes..." The king of Asura responded in a row, saying in detail the entrance to the great demon world. After hearing this, Muyang looked at sun WuFan, and then took off the energy ball in his hand and left. "No one should disclose the news of us coming here, or you will know the consequences." Said, a very strong pressure rolled over, King Asura and his subordinates were white with fear, and nodded in response. "No, I won''t. please rest assured." "Well." Muyang glanced at them and didn''t want to make a living here, so he stopped paying attention to these suggestions and gave a sign to monkey. They said they would leave as soon as they left. In a flash, their figure became a shadow disappeared. ¡­¡­ PS: we recommend two old books, both of which are high-quality, with guaranteed quality. The first book, reincarnation in my forbearance, is written by "half bowl of braised meat in Brown". The fire shadow is the same as the human being. A passer leads the Ninjas to fight against the reincarnation. To become rich, he builds the road first, uses the earth to build the road, uses the wood to plant the trees, and the red fire leads the Ninjas to the Kangzhuang to the rich road.) (the second "Haidilao" new work "my girlfriend is a villain", all of which have reached 8000 hot works. She lives together everyday, and her sister writes very well. She circulates into the "I will not like her even if I am dead". It''s a real sweet trap. Friends who are short of books can have a look.) Chapter 102 "... Have you left yet? " At the moment when Muyang and others left, King Asura breathed heavily. He felt weak all over, as if he was going to collapse. Muyang put too much pressure on him. Just standing there, he felt as if he was facing the upper demons. He was sweating and was wet behind him. "These two earthlings are so powerful. What are they going to enter the demon world for? I hope they won''t attract the attention of the dark demon world Otherwise, there will be no peace here. " Compared with the dark devil Kingdom, the earth devil kingdom is not enough. Just the "iron horse" located in the remote big devil kingdom can easily step here. King Asura naturally didn''t want his stable life to be broken, so he hoped that this matter would not make a big deal more than Muyang, just for the two people in front of him Don''t go to the devil kingdom. Different from the uneasiness of King Asura, Muyang and sun WuFan rushed to the southwest direction of the blood River after they got the exact location of the entrance of the great devil kingdom from him. After all, Muyang and WuFan are human beings on earth. They look very different from the demons in the world of demons, so they should seize the time to explore the situation in the world of demons. If there is no demon in the big demon world who knows that the channel has been opened, of course, it''s best. But if the news has been spread, they should inform Bobo to close the door as soon as possible. Just where is the gate of the demon world so easy to close, there will be a fight. ¡­¡­ The earth. When they went to the entrance of the demon Kingdom, Bobo squatted at the entrance of the demon Kingdom and was repairing the gate with clay. At this time, a figure came to the hole near the gate and saw the swarthy wave repairing the hole on the gate with clay. The figure sneered and walked out. "Hey hey, where are you from? Do you want to mend the gate of the demon world just with some mud?" The man who walked through the hole was no one else, but the road to the earth that had been discovered before. He and his companion buddy found the passage together. Buddy had returned to the devil kingdom to inform their superiors, while Kang Lu stayed near the passage and waited. Unexpectedly, he left for a while, and someone was repairing the passage. If someone mends the hole, where can he take his credit? Maybe even he will be punished for lying about the military situation! How can I stand it?! Bobo raised his head and saw the demon Kanglu with his calm eyes. He glanced at it gently and then turned his head to continue his work. "Hello, fat black, are you contemptuous of master Kanglu?" Popo''s disregard made Kanglu jump up. "Demon people, the earth does not welcome you, do not disturb Bobo''s work." The light tone of voice was infuriating, and the blue tendons appeared on Kanglu''s forehead. Damn, at present, the black fat man who looks at his brain is not smart. He dare to talk to Lord Kanglu in such a tone. Kang Lu''s face is ugly. Although he is not the best master in the demon world, he is also a "demon king" level. Today, I was ignored by the weak earth people, and I was not laughed at by other demon masters? At that time, he walked to Bobo''s side with a sneer and raised his hand to cut out the evil spirit. "Stupid earth man, you have to pay for your ignorance." But at this time, the wave, who was playing with clay, suddenly disappeared, and Kanglu''s attack fell into the air. Before he knew what was going on, the faint sound of wave sounded in his ear. "Bobo''s job is very important now. He doesn''t like to be interrupted." Then, with a bang, an attack hit him on the stomach, Kanglu''s eyes protruded, he arched himself, spit acid water out of his mouth, and the whole man knelt on his knees, almost prostrate on the ground. "How could it be I am not your opponent. " Kang Lu''s eyes were bloodshot, and he covered his stomach with disbelief. When he looked at the eyes without any mood fluctuation, a cool air rushed to the brain from the soles of his feet through his back, and he could hear the beating of his heart. Next second, Kanglu lost consciousness. He saw Bobo cut off his head with a knife on his neck. Looking at Gulu''s head rolling on the ground, Bobo was stunned, as if he didn''t expect that the other side could not help beating. ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh. No matter, turn around and look at the swarthy spirit emanating from the entrance of the devil kingdom. Popo said quietly: "to speed up, the demons inside may have found this channel. If the news spreads, it''s too late." Thinking of this, Bobo squatted on the ground again, several recipes combined, stirring his clay. In fact, Kanglu''s strength is not inferior to that of big devil. Even in the world of big devil, he is also a master. But it''s a pity that he met Bobo. It''s necessary to know that even Monkey King, who defeated big devil, can''t do anything in Bobo''s hands, so he knelt down decisively. The great devil kingdom belongs to the dark devil kingdom. Although it''s the "big devil kingdom", it''s just the edge of the real devil kingdom. There is a very high tower building on the fertile land. The tall tower is made up of many white bones. The white bones of the forest send out magic spirit, which makes people shiver. At this time in the hall, a blue figure opened his cloak and stood up from his seat. "Your name is buddy, isn''t it?" "Yes, Lord Carrick!" Badi half knelt in the hall and replied humbly. At this time, the voice of the old man sounded again in the hall: "you just said that you and your partner found a passage to the earth at the edge of the demon world?" "It''s true," Badi said respectfully. "It''s a gate to the outside world. The gate naturally breaks and a hole appears. My companion and I happened to find this." "It''s definitely the earth passage adults have been looking for." "Well." Carrick smiled on his old face, but then his attitude changed. His eyes flashed a chill and said sternly, "didn''t you disclose the news to others?" Buck immediately replied, "absolutely not. I know the weight of the earth in Carrick''s heart, so no one told me, so I hurried to report it." Carrick nodded contentedly, "yes, the earth can only belong to me. No one can change this. You have done a good job. As long as you confirm the authenticity of your news, I will be rewarded." Speaking of this, Carrick thought for a moment, "my son now follows Lord dapra to experience in the demon world. If I rule the earth in the future, I can recommend you to my son." When buddy heard this, he was surprised. I knew that Lord Carrick was a great man in the demon world. I didn''t expect that his son would follow the great lord of the demon world, Lord dapra! If he can enter the ranks of Lord Carrick''s son, then he can also leave the edge of this small demon world and enter a broader stage of the demon world. "Thank you for your cultivation. I will do my best to help you control the earth." "Go down." Carrick waved and let buddy down. Buddy saluted respectfully, then backed down, ready to go back to tell Kanglu the good news. When buddy left, Carrick''s tense face finally relaxed. He lay on his back on the throne, his eyes half narrowed, and his turbid eyes suddenly exposed the essence that did not belong to his age. "Maggia, damned guy, that old bigot would choose you to be God, but wait, soon the earth will fall into my hands. I want to prove that I am the real ruler of the earth, and then I want you to see the earth go to hell with your own eyes." Chapter 103 The southwest corner of the earth''s little devil kingdom is more desolate and hot than the location of King Asura''s palace. The air is full of light smoke, sending out a taste similar to the crater, burning and pungent, which has reached the limit of life. At this time, the two figures quickly skimmed over the barren mountains. It was obvious that the number of demons here was decreasing rapidly. It seems that the harsh environment here, even the demons adapted to the hard life, can''t bear it. "Look, the Red River in front should be the blood River..." Sun WuFan suddenly pointed to the Red River in the field of vision and shouted. With the rapid changes of the surrounding scenery, Muyang and sun WuFan finally arrived at the blood river that King Asura said. In other words, the blood river of the magic world is full of magic color. It''s like a broken road that hasn''t been built. From the unknown origin, the turbulent river appears deep blood red. At the southwest corner of the earth''s demon world, the river gathers into a huge vortex. The endless river flows here and is swallowed by the vortex. Therefore, the earth''s demon world is in a state of drought and little water. Two people came to the vortex, Muyang looked at the vortex under his eyes, said to monkey: "the back of that vortex is the great devil Kingdom, be careful." Sun WuFan nodded his head, and the two jumped into the whirlpool. The turbulent river water swayed and collided with them everywhere, like riding a roller coaster. It was hard to tell where the left was and where the right was. The two men immediately used their energy to stabilize their bodies, and the trend of swaying gradually stabilized. I don''t know how long it''s been, the vibration around seems to be less intense. A beam of light came down from the water, and the two quickly floated up. What they saw was a totally different world. Compared with the barren and arid scene of the earth''s demon world, there will be a lot of prosperity here, surrounded by mountains and lush vegetation. Although the color is different from that of the earth, the scenery is not far away. Thus it can be seen that King Asura and his family can''t get along in the world of the great demons, so they will go to the bitter and cold place like the world of the earth demons. "Di! Tick! "Tick!" The energy detector in my arms sends out a series of rapid beeps, just like a high-speed computing system that finds one loophole after another. The sound of alarm makes my scalp numb. At the same time, Muyang also felt the strong breath from the surrounding. 157¡¢169¡¢195¡¢257¡¢135¡­¡­ There are hundreds of energy sources. Although most of them are not as powerful as the Qi of sun WuFan, they are too many. This is just the edge of the dark demon world, the most neglected place, Rao is so, the number of experts here has far exceeded the earth. Compared with them, the so-called giants and giants on earth with just over 100 combat power are just jokes! "Hiss There are too many experts here! " Sun WuFan took a breath of cool air and his voice was shaking. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too much. " Muyang was also a little surprised, but he had seen "the world". He had been fully prepared for the reality that "experts are more like dogs" in Longzhu world. But he thought of a very serious problem - if the channel of the demon world could not be closed in time, and the demons would rush out here, it would definitely be a disaster for the earth. At that time, maybe the scene he saw in the test world will be really staged. "Let''s gather the breath." Muyang reminded me that he would immediately minimize his breath. Although it is not sure whether there are people who can sense the breath in the demon world, it is always right to be cautious. When he heard the words, he also restrained his Qi. "We come directly through the earth''s small devil Kingdom, that is to say, this space is the closest place to the earth in different dimensions. Let''s explore around. If the passage of the devil Kingdom has been found, we must go back to inform BoBo!" "Well." With a solemn nod, sun WuFan and Muyang choose a direction to fly away. Where they passed, they saw that the demons were ready to go and began to gather in a certain place. It seemed that they had accepted some orders. Muyang''s heart gradually sank. From the current situation, it seems that the channel of the demon world has been found. However, the speed of these demon families is too fast. It''s only a long time since the army began to gather. Quickly across several demon camp, found that the following are mostly the case. "Why don''t you grab a demon clan and ask, maybe their goal is not the earth?" Sun WuFan''s face was a little ugly. Muyang looks at him, nods, and then lands near a small camp. The demons in this camp are not very strong. Muyang is sure to deal with it. "Whew!" The critical situation is just in front of him. Muyang''s action is very fast. Soon he catches a not weak demon family, which looks like 100 combat effectiveness. "Tell me, what are you going to do when so many demons gather together?" Muyang lowered his voice and put his fingers on the demon''s neck. Ferocious look as if the other party once disobeyed, there are plans to kill. The face of the demon clan was frightened and struggling with a squeak, "this adult, don''t kill me..." Muyang said coldly, "answer my question." "I don''t know very well," said the demon. "We have orders from the commander. It seems that we are going to attack somewhere." "What about the others?" "No I don''t know... " The demon family''s face was pale, and they struggled with fear. "Well, what''s the use of keeping you!" A trace of murderous intention flashed in the dark pupil eyes, and a wave of Qigong flew directly from Muyang''s palm, burning the demon into ashes. Sun WuFan swallowed his saliva, "what shall we do now?" "These little demons don''t know the specific situation, but their superiors must know. Let''s go to catch a higher level demons." Muyang thought for a while and decided to directly grasp the leadership of the demon family. Sun WuFan: "be careful, this is not the earth." "I see." Muyang glanced at him, gave him a look of encouragement, patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s hurry up and return as soon as we find out the situation!" "I hope..." In fact, he was a little scared. The countless mixed breath in the demon world made his scalp numb. He knew that his small body was too dangerous here! It''s just about the safety of the earth. He can only stand on his head. The two searched and targeted a character with an energy response of 230. "Muyang, it''s up to you now. I can''t help you." Sun WuFan''s face was a little complicated, and he was worried about his lack of strength. "Give it to me." With a faint voice, Muyang''s figure disappeared in a flash. Muyang''s combat effectiveness is about 320 now. It''s very easy to kill people with more than 200 combat effectiveness, but it''s very difficult to catch them alive without attracting the attention of others. Sure enough, soon after Muyang''s figure disappeared, there was a loud noise in the distance, and then the sound became louder and louder. When monkey king was worried about Muyang''s safety, Muyang had flashed over with a half dead tiger headed demon. "Human beings..." The tiger headed demon has more air and less air, and his voice is very weak. Muyang slammed his fist directly, grabbed his neck and asked, "what do you demons want to do together?" "Cough So you want to know, hey Don''t let me tell you that your world will soon become a dependency of our demon clan. " The tiger headed demons are fierce and fierce, but they speak with backbone. As a matter of fact, he has said all the information they want to know about Muyang Muyang''s heart gradually sank and decisively destroyed the demon family. Chapter 104 "It seems that the passage of the earth has been found." Muyang was silent for a moment. After learning the uprightness of the tiger headed demon just now, the information he got was not so pleasant. "What can I do now, go back at once?" Asked monkey. "Let''s go back and inform Bobo that there is a gathering of people here." Muyang thought about it, and decided to go back and tell Bobo about it. Speaking of this, Muyang''s expression was stagnant: "not good!" "What''s the matter?" Sun WuFan was stunned. "It''s naive of you to want to leave!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the ear. With this sound, Muyang and monkey food were all cold. Looking in a direction with a look of horror, they saw that a thin and green demon had come to a place more than 100 meters away from them. "When did you come?" he said Muyang: "what a quick move." "It''s more than us." Muyang and WuFan are shocked. They watch each other carefully, but they are shocked by the cold breath on each other. Master! It''s definitely a high-level demon. Muyang and sun WuFan looked at each other, and their faces were cold. They didn''t find such a master close to them. Either they knew how to hide the breath, or they were too fast. Before they could feel the breath of each other, they were close to them. Obviously, this demon is the second possibility. "Di! Tick! "Tick!" The energy detector is tingling. If Muyang has time to look at the detector, he will see the data displayed on the mirror - 502! This is far beyond the fighting capacity of Muyang and sun WuFan. Run! If they don''t make the second choice, Muyang and sun WuFan react at the first time, and they immediately mobilize their energy and go in the direction of coming. But the green demons on the opposite side didn''t give them such a chance. With a bang, the green demons suddenly flashed in front of them. Leaning forward, the powerful attack fell. "Poof!" A piece of blood flowed in the air, and a mouthful of blood came out of the monkey''s mouth. His body flew straight out of control and landed on the hillside nearby, immediately smashing a big hole. Life and death are uncertain. "Monkey rice!" Muyang exclaimed, but at this time, the other side aimed at him. The light like figure suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in front of his eyes. Muyang''s pupils tightened and he was in a cold sweat. He hurriedly put his arm on his chest when the other side attacked him. Zha Da, a heavy blow fell, Muyang''s arm was numb, the bone was severely damaged, and his body was also uncontrolled to fly to the sun WuFan. "Well, little man, who wants to escape in the eyes of my Lord neffer? I can''t help myself! " "If it wasn''t for Lord Carrick to let me patrol the territory, I didn''t know how many little ants had sneaked into it," said the demon family named nieve ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyang looks at never with a blue face. At present, the enemy quickly takes out the fairy beans and puts them in his mouth. He looks at the same miserable monkey rice and quickly stuffs a fairy bean into his mouth. "Muyang, this guy is so strong, we are not his opponents." After regaining his physical strength, he pretended to be seriously injured and said in a low voice, looking at each other with fear, "this guy should be much more powerful than the big demon king bick in those days." "Don''t act rashly for a moment. We''ll find a way out of here." Muyang locks his eyebrows, and his brain moves quickly. The devil kingdom is not a place to stay for a long time. There are too many experts here. Even in the edge of the dark devil Kingdom, there are too many demons who are stronger than them. Now that we know that people in the devil Kingdom have found the way to the earth, they must leave here as soon as possible. For the whispers of Muyang and monkey, the demon never sneers. These two weak ants want to escape from his hands. How could there be such a simple thing. At that time, niefer turned his body energy, and the black magic Qi twined on the surface of his body. A cold and biting chill shocked the spirit of others. Muyang and monkey fan both gave a cold snort. Under the strong pressure, their faces turned pale. Muyang: "listen to my instructions later. When I call for you, I will follow my steps immediately." "Yes." Sun WuFan nods his head hard. "Well." In Muyang''s eyes, there was a violent flash, and then he turned over. As soon as Muyang stepped on his toes, a few pieces of soil splashed, he rushed towards the demon never. Between the lightning and the fire, the distance between Muyang and never kept getting closer, and then he came to him in a twinkling of an eye. Never sneered, his mouth raised a cruel smile, in the face of the coming Muyang, he just laughed at each other''s stupidity. Unable to help himself, he gave a cold snort on his mouth, but never''s hand didn''t slack off at all. With a bang, never''s palm protruded, and his terror ability burst out from his fist. With the wind blowing, the sky seems to have been split in two. With the storm of the wind, Muyang''s chest knot is solid and bears a heavy blow. Blood rolled and spread from lips to teeth, and a salty smell came to his throat, all of which were stirring the violence in his heart. Kazam, Muyang bites the Xiandou in his mouth, and at that moment his condition recovers to the peak. Then he raised his hands to his forehead and shouted with a wide grin: "Sun fist!" With this cry, there seems to be a second sun in the sky. The strong sunlight stimulates the eyes, because the sky of the devil kingdom is originally bloody red, and the light is very weak. Suddenly, a bright white light source appears in the sky, which suddenly blinds the eyes of all the demons. This is especially true of never, who is attracted by Muyang''s previous actions, and looks straight at Muyang in the air. At this time, the sun fist came out, he cried out in pain, and inevitably closed his eyes. At this time, Muyang threw out several Tianxin chops, and then locked each other''s actions with the world shaking palm seal. "Monkey King, hurry up and follow me." The voice cried out in a hurry. Muyang wanted to stay away before the other party''s vision recovered, so he didn''t care about whether never was hurt by his subsequent beheading. Sun WuFan also knew that this was the last chance to catch up with Muyang. PS: everyone out on National Day hi? The recommended tickets are decreasing day by day. I feel flustered Chapter 105 "No, it''s too slow!" He felt for a moment towards neffer, and found that the other side was gradually recovering his mobility. In a hurry, Muyang hurriedly pulled on monkey''s rice and took him across the sky. Sun boxing is a secret skill of crane fairy flow. The principle is to use high energy to generate strong light. This move is not aggressive. All energy is used to generate light source. So even if we want to develop it, it is not difficult. It is difficult to think of this trick. All the attacks before Muyang pretended to make the opponent lose his guard and think that he was going to die, so that Taiyang boxing can play the most effective role. Obviously, Muyang''s plan worked, but his time was not much. They had to stay away from each other in such a short time and hide their breath The light of the sun fist gradually dissipated, and never''s vision gradually recovered. When he saw the vast expanse in front of him and had lost the trace of the other side, he roared angrily and vowed to kill the other side. "Damn it, how dare the little ants tease our Lord?" A group of Qigong wave was waved in his hand, and the wave roared out. Suddenly a huge mushroom cloud rose around him. After venting for a while, niefer still didn''t find Muyang''s whereabouts. He could only roar angrily and fly in one direction with a sinister face. "Muyang, the other side has already flown away. Can we go back?" Sun WuFan was too brave to breathe. His eyes were on the back of the other side. "Wait a little longer, be careful of fraud." Muyang''s suggestion to stop sun WuFan. Sure enough, within a few seconds, the figure of nuniver once again appeared in the same place, looking around, and still no trace of the two human beings. Then, his face was not willing to give a cold snort, and he left badly. "Damn, they seem to have escaped." Seeing this, he took a breath of cool air and finally settled down. He thanked him and said, "it''s very dangerous. Thanks to you just now, or it''s really dangerous." Muyang shook his head. "Let''s go. We''ll leave here at once. The devil kingdom is too dangerous." In the demon world, the human identities of him and monkey are so obvious that almost a demon can recognize their identities when they see them. However, there are so many experts here. It''s not a place to stay for a long time. To be reasonable, Muyang is still on the edge of the dark world. The level of discussion is not high, but it''s too dangerous for Muyang and sun WuFan. Carefully hide the breath to the lowest level. Muyang and sun WuFan would rather slow down than run rampant. For most of the day, they went back to the blood River leading to the demon world of the earth. "Hurry back." With a word on his mouth, Muyang and sun WuFan jump down the blood river. The way back is more difficult than before, because the whirlpool in the blood river flows from the demon world of the earth, and it''s against the current to go back. It''s difficult to stabilize your body without any preparation. It wasn''t long before Muyang and her husband were injured by the current. Fortunately, they both had Xiandou, whose strength was repairing their bodies. Hula, on the earth devil''s side, the two figures came out of the whirlpool in a mess, and they were breathless as soon as they came up. "Hoo hoo, it''s a terrible thing to come here from the devil kingdom. The turbulence here is terrible." Sun WuFan''s hands are on the ground, his arms are slightly shaking. Muyang''s face was not much better. "Come on, thanks to the counter current of this passage, it''s easy to get in and hard to get out. Otherwise, the demon army of the demon world will directly invade the earth through the demon world of the earth. Isn''t it more dangerous?" Sun WuFan''s stunned expression flashed by. "That''s what he said." There are more channels to the earth''s demon world than to the great demon world. If the demons can invade the earth through the earth''s demon world, it will be too bad. Fortunately, the demon world of the earth is a blind corner, and not many people know that it leads to the earth, and because of the reverse flow of the channel, this situation has not happened temporarily. Next two people also do not stay in the earth demon world for a long time, two people mention speed, hurriedly toward the exit of the demon world. It''s no wonder that the demons in the world of the great demons can''t see this place. It''s really in poor condition. Only those who can''t get along in the world of demons like King Asura, King Galileo and King nocturnal fork can come here. After all, the mountain is king. Although the conditions are a little hard, at least they have a good time. In addition, the earth channel opened occasionally can bring them a little hope. Wow The two figures walked quickly and arrived at the territory ruled by King Asura. They moved forward again and reached the entrance of the gate of the demon world. Just then - a glittering thing attracted Muyang''s attention. "What is that?" Seeing Muyang''s falling speed, monkey saw a gourd like thing. "Eh, this is a gourd. It''s orange. What''s it for?" Unscrewing the cover of the gourd, a smell of choking came out from the inside. At the same time, a huge attraction came out of the gourd''s mouth. Monkey fan stumbled and threw the Yellow gourd on the ground. "What a devil! What a strong attraction!" The face of monkey fan was frightened, and the experience of the devil Kingdom left him a deep shadow. Gourd, attraction? Muyang picked up the orange gourd and looked at it strangely. But he was thinking about what the gourd was, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his brain. He thought of the experience of Monkey King when he saw the mother-in-law of divination and practised alone. At that time, Monkey King seemed to have met a gourd, which could suck people into a pool of wine. Is that the gourd? It''s just that gourd should be on the earth, and this is the world of the earth. Oh, by the way, Muyang suddenly realized that it''s not far from the entrance of the demon world, and the channel has just been opened, so it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t be opened again. "Hello, who''s next?" A pleasant female voice suddenly sounded in the gourd. Muyang frowned and turned over the gourd. "Who is talking?" "Ah, there are people, or earth people. Eh, you have the breath of heaven, and one of you has the power of Noah. How did you come to the devil kingdom?" The female voice was surprised at first, then continued to ring, "who of you is kind enough to help me take this gourd back to the earth, I will thank you very much." "Who are you?" "My name is Anning, the Supreme Lord of Wuxing mountain. I lost this gourd. If you are kind enough, please send it to Wuxing mountain." And when the voice of the woman had finished speaking, there was no more voice. Chapter 106 Wuxing mountain, taishanglaojun! These two words entered Muyang''s ears, and immediately related information came to mind. Wuxing mountain is the place where the earth connects the netherworld and the yellow spring. There is a huge Bagua stove. The Supreme Lord is the God who guards the Bagua stove. His status is no lower than that of the God in the temple of gods. Taishanglaojun is also a super beauty. She has the ability to control the size of her body freely. She is wearing a red robe and shawl. Because the fog produced by Bagua stove can open the passage of the underworld, once it is extinguished, the soul of the dead can''t go to the underworld, and for some reason, the soul returning to the sun can''t go back, so taishanglaojun can never leave Wuxing mountain. There is a scene in the animation that says that because the eight trigrams stove of the Supreme Lord has broken a crack, the burning flame has devoured the frying pan mountain of the Bull Demon King, it needs monkey king to get the honey of the egg shell of the fire bird and the honey of the eight horned nest bee, and then go down to the bottom of the eight trigrams stove to mend the hole. Muyang: "are you the Supreme Lord of Wuxing mountain?" "That''s right." As soon as the voice fell, a white mist came out of the mouth of the gourd, forming the appearance of a great old gentleman. The black hair was draped around the waist, with red feathers on the head, and the tight robe and shawl on the body seemed a little rusty. This image, indeed, is too old to be true. "Because I can''t leave Wuxing mountain at any time, I need you to send this gourd to Wuxing mountain. I will appreciate it." "What to do?" Sun WuFan poked Moyang''s back with his hand and asked in a low voice. After seeing the elegant appearance of taishanglaojun''s temperament, he looked straight in both eyes. "Well Take this gourd with you first. " Muyang replied, thinking that this is a good opportunity to broaden our contacts. Anyway, it''s also a chore. He said to the Lord, "this goddess, we can accept your request, but now we are faced with an urgent matter. I''m afraid it will be later before we can deliver the gourd." "It doesn''t matter if it''s later. You just need to send it here." Taishanglaojun, however, was also given a clear priority and was considerate. "Well, we''ll send it to you as soon as our business is over." After the emperor''s request was granted, Muyang and monkey''s rice covered with orange gourds and continued to head for the narrow passage at the entrance of the earth''s demon world. After entering the passageway, sun WuFan was still confused and couldn''t help but ask, "Muyang, who was that beautiful woman just now? Is there no danger? " Although the other side is a beautiful woman, and he likes it very much, he feels insecure before he knows the identity of the other side. Muyang glanced at the monkey king''s rice. He was very happy when he saw the emperor. Now he thought of asking whether he was in danger. He smiled and said lightly: "the goddess is called taishanglaojun, who lives in Wuxing mountain. She is the God who is in charge of the earth''s access to the underworld. Her status is similar to that of the God of the temple." "Isn''t that the goddess?" Sun WuFan exclaimed. Thinking of the beautiful appearance of taishanglaojun, I have some understanding of why his teacher Guixian likes to see beautiful women. Beautiful women appreciate it. It''s really pleasing to the eyes and makes people''s heart beat faster. "She is a goddess." Muyang takes a look at WuFan. He is not only beautiful, but also powerful. He can at least fight with Wukong, who defeated bick in the 23rd World First Martial Arts Association. Sun WuFan stood still for a while and ran after him, saying, "Hey, can you tell me where the Wuxing mountain is? How about I send this gourd when the gate of the devil kingdom is closed?" "Of course, I have already agreed to that." As they walked, they chatted, and the monkey king kept on asking about the information of the Lord. Soon the narrow passage came to an end. Muyang and monkey came out from the entrance of the earth''s demon world. Looking back, Muyang saw the demon world gate made of ancient stone. Muyang pushed the stone gate up, and then stuck the gate with the golden sword. Of course, such measures can only ensure that the gate will not be opened temporarily. Once the demons of the big devil Kingdom pass through the blood River vortex to attack the earth, the sword cannot be stopped. Therefore, to close the gate, it needs Bobo or the God to exert divine power. After sweeping the closed door of the demon world, Muyang was worried about the situation of another one. The channel connecting the great demon world was really dangerous. Thinking of this, Muyang will not stay for a long time, so he takes up the monkey''s rice and flies to the sky. More than 20 kilometers away from the ground, a red temple of God is still high in the sky. After meeting the God of heaven, I will tell him the information I got from the big devil kingdom. The old face of the God of heaven will become more dignified. The God sighed: "it seems that the demons of the great demon world have found the passage here. We must repair the gate of the demon world as soon as possible, and apply multiple seals to close it. Otherwise, with their ambition, the earth will be in danger. " Muyang: "what about Bobo?" "He''s still repairing the gate. Let''s go and help him." The old God was very decisive. He immediately knocked on the wooden staff and controlled the temple to move towards where Bobo was. The temple moved so fast that it soon reached the sky over Bobo. Laotianshen, Muyang and WuFan jumped down from the temple and came to Bobo. Bobo, who was squatting on the ground and making clay, saw the gods and others coming and blinked like a copper coin. "God, it will take a while to mend the clay of the gate, but just now a demon came out of the channel, which has been solved by Bobo." Said, pointed to under not far away corpse separation Kang Road, his dead face is very miserable. The God of heaven''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, and came to the door of the demon world on crutches. "According to the news that they got from Muyang, the demons in the demon world have begun to gather, and there is not much time left for us." "In time, the clay will be ready in half an hour. Then Muyang will help me apply it to the broken hole of the gate." The faint voice of the Bobo didn''t seem to worry much, and then concentrated on mixing all kinds of clay. Sun WuFan looked around and said, "will you mend the gate with this clay later? It''s not reliable! " "Look carefully." Muyang stands on one side. God smiled: "don''t worry, Bobo is an expert in this field. All the sealing doors on the earth are made by Bobo." It''s a secret. All the gates of the demon world are made by Bobo. A little surprise flashed in Muyang''s eyes, and then he thought of the Dragon model covered in glassware. The small green dragon was also made by Bobo. In this way, Bobo is a handy master. Chapter 107 Time passes in the anxious waiting. Muyang and others stare at the broken hole intently, deeply afraid that when the demons inside will be killed. Half an hour later, the demon never showed up. At this time, Bobo''s clay was finally prepared. He put all the finished clay into a big VAT and took out a pair of rollers with beautiful patterns. "Muyang and sun WuFan, you can apply these clays to the broken gate, and then print the pattern on it." Bobo said, and handed the scroll wheel with the beautiful pattern to Muyang. "Isn''t it up to you to repair the gate of the demon world? What are you doing for me..." Holding the roller in his hand, he looked at the big vat of blue clay, and his face was muddled. Bobo shook his head and said, "no, it will take a day to dry after applying clay, so during this time, Bobo will enter the demon world to stop the attack of those demons." "What, isn''t it dangerous for Bobo to go in alone?" Hearing this, monkey fan was shocked. Thinking of the demon family he met in the demon world, he almost made him and Muyang unable to come back. He said in a hurry, "don''t go in. We met the demon family in the world before. They are so powerful that you can''t go in alone." "It doesn''t matter. Bobo is very strong." Bobo''s attitude was clear, and his voice was still plain. Sun WuFan: "but..." "Let Bobo go." At this time, the old God said, "Bobo is the strongest man on the earth. If he enters the great devil Kingdom, those demons should not be Bobo''s opponents for a while, so we can fight for a period of time." How strong is Bobo? As a God, he is the most clear. Maybe he is not as strong as the devil in the world, but the ordinary devil experts are not his opponents. On earth, the ability of Bobo is also more than that of the gods. Muyang looks at the wave curiously. It seems that he wants to see how strong he is from his calm eyes. In truth, Muyang never knows how strong the wave is. The energy detector seems to lose its effect on the wave. Every time he fights with the wave, the result is that he loses. But after watching for a long time, Bobo''s eyes never changed, and he gave up. Bobo is the watcher of the temple of God. He has lived in the temple all the year round and served several gods. He not only has a long life, but also has a lot of strength beyond the gods of the past dynasties. At the same time, he is proficient in various handicrafts. Such a "God" character sometimes really needs to wonder what else Bobo can''t be. Since Bobo is going to enter the demon world to buy time for the earth, Muyang will tell him what he learned in the demon world. Although there is not much useful information, it is better than nothing. "Bobo, after the gate here is repaired, you can only go back to the earth through the channel over the earth devil kingdom. There is a huge Blood River vortex where the great devil Kingdom and the earth devil Kingdom connect. You can enter the earth devil kingdom through there." Muyang said in detail that he was afraid that Bobo would not find his way back at last. "Okay, Bobo knows." After hearing this, Bobo nodded and went in through the broken hole in the door leaf, which soon disappeared. "I hope Bobo can have a safe journey!" The old God said in silence. "Well, let''s get to work, too!" After Bobo''s figure disappeared, Muyang and gowufan also came back to their senses. They quickly took a handful of clay from the nearby VAT and wiped it away towards the broken place of the gate of the demon world. I don''t know what kind of material this kind of clay made by Bobo is. As soon as the clay meets the door of the devil Kingdom, it is perfectly bonded together, without any poor adhesion. Muyang and WuFan scoop up the clay and daub the door of the demon world. The whole process is repaired very carefully, without missing any place. Soon the holes in the top of the gate were patched up little by little. did what they did, they picked up Bobo''s roller, printed the grass and fish worms on the clay, and printed them. When the animal was in the sun, they make complaints about it. But Muyang is still very serious to finish all the procedures. After finishing the repair of the gate, the old God personally went to the gate to check and confirm that there were no defects. "Yes, you''ve done a good job." The old God said with a smile. It will take about a day for the clay to set completely, which is the most difficult time and the most dangerous time for the earth. ¡­¡­ The great demon world. Near the entrance to the earth, the black figure of the wave appears there. Looking around at the space filled with black magic spirit, Bobo retreated a few steps and found a seat on a stone hillock. He looked like a Buddha meditating and chanting sutras. After a while, the scattered demons began to gather towards the entrance. The more they gathered, the more dark they could not see the edge. Bobo stood up with his hands on his back and stood on the road he had to pass. "Stop it all. Bobo''s in the way. You can''t get through it." Popo stood in front of the demons and said calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A brief silence. "Haha, I can''t help myself. I want to stand in our army alone." "Yes, his head is fine, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­ The energy in this human being is so annoying. " "General Neave, what do you think we should do now?" A group of demons swept their eyes to their commander, who was the one who killed Muyang and monkey. At this time, there was a blood thirsty cold light in niefer''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth were raised. He said coldly, "those two human beings were your companions earlier. Tut Tut, you human beings are really not afraid of death. Little ones, kill him with our adult and bring the earth into our pocket." "Yes!" "We can''t wait." "If he is alone, will he not kill enough..." The demons at the scene laughed, but thought that there are so many weak human beings on the earth, I felt that I could kill them soon. "You I can''t beat Bobo. " After a long time, Bobo said lightly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 108 Earth, as time flies by, the sun rises in the East and sets in the West. The clay above the gate of the demon world has solidified. "Step back." Seeing that the time was right, the old God did not delay any more, he said to Muyang and monkey. Muyang listened, and walked away from the distance of several meters with Sun Wufan. At this time, the God stood up his fingers, and a golden halo twinkled at the fingertips like an arc. Crackling, flashing in the mid air jump, whistling to the door of the devil Kingdom flying past, suddenly the whole door of the devil Kingdom shining golden light, the overall structure is being strengthened. About twenty seconds later, the golden light disappeared, and the God looked at the repaired gate solemnly with a long sigh of relief. "Yes, this gate has been completely sealed, and the demons of the great demon world can no longer enter the earth." "Great." Sun WuFan shouted with relief, hoping to jump up from the ground. The whole gate was hidden with earth and stone. After that, Muyang looked at the God of heaven and worried: "I don''t know how Bobo is in the demon world. There are so many experts there." The God thought for a moment and said, "let''s go to the entrance of the earth devil Kingdom and wait for him. When Bobo comes back, the gate will be closed." After that, the God of heaven controlled the temple of God to fly over the valley more than two thousand kilometers away. At this time, there was no one in the quiet valley, only a gate with its back against the ridge and a golden sword in the front door. The God of heaven pulled out the sword and walked with Muyang to the demon world of the earth through the entrance. After waiting for about two hours, a ray of yellow dust suddenly rose on the ground in the distance. A black dot flew in the air, followed by a large group of people in the dark behind. It was the wave flying in the front! Muyang''s eyes were sharp, and he recognized Bobo at a glance. "Here comes Bobo." Sun WuFan: "there are many demons behind." "Let''s go back to the earth and close the gate as soon as the wave comes out." "Good." A few people nodded their heads, then retreated to the earth through a long, narrow tunnel, and with a "whew" the figure of Bobo flew out of the tunnel. "Close the door!" After Bobo flew out, God shouted. With a shout, Muyang and monkey rice pushed the gate up with their milk strength. At this time, the God of heaven also quickly activated his power, and the fingertip twinkled to seal the gate of the devil Kingdom completely. After all this, several people looked at each other for a while, and they all took a long breath. Now the earth is safe. ¡­¡­ Devil Kingdom, Carrick''s white bone tower. With a snap, old Carrick angrily threw the decorations on the ground, and the glassware crashed to pieces. When he heard that the gate of the demon world was closed again, Carrick turned white with rage: "stupid, useless things, this little thing can''t be done well, and he even missed such a good opportunity." Neverpi knelt down with a bruised face, not daring to breathe. When Carrick''s anger calmed down a little, he carefully said: "my Lord, these humans are so cunning that they closed the door of the demon world and the earth demon world before us. Especially the black guy, his subordinates are not his opponents." "Black? There''s this man from the other side of the earth? What does it look like? " Carrick suddenly stood up. NiFe hears the words, and quickly describes the image of Bobo. Carrick listens to NiFe''s description, his eyes are stunned, holding the white bone chair, and his fingers are constantly flicking: "that guy, is it Bobo? If it''s him, it''s a bit of a problem. " "Well Although the gates of the demon world are closed, there will always be fish that are missing. If you look carefully, you may find them. If you can''t find them, you can only break through by violence. " Thinking of this, Carrick''s turbid eyes burst out with pure light. "Now you go to the central part of the continent and meet my son," he ordered. "He follows the great Lord dapura and works for him. There are also several people around him. You go there and borrow some people." Lord Carrick''s son? Never was taken aback by the order. We need to know that although the area they belong to now is called the great devil Kingdom, it is actually a self-made gold sticker on their own faces, which is relative to those remote affiliated devil kingdom. In the real dark world, he only belongs to the edge zone. He is a character here and nothing there. The son of Lord Carrick, however, is following the great lord of the demon world, Lord dapra, to serve Lord dapra. That''s the real big man! At this time, Lord Carrick asked him to enter the central area. Of course, never would not miss such a rare opportunity. He immediately said: "please rest assured, Lord Carrick, his subordinates will start immediately and invite experts for the adults." Carrick waved. "Go ahead, don''t let it go." "Yes!" Neville responded excitedly. After Neville left, Carrick''s old face became a little ferocious. "You are lucky this time, Virginia, but next time, you are not so lucky. Absolutely..." The meaning of the earth is a nightmare in Carrick''s heart. It''s a place he''s haunted by. He doesn''t want to give up that place anyway. Chapter 109 In the southwest of the earth, there is a high and uplifted plateau called "yunzebit highland". The elevation of this highland is more than 4000 meters, which is desolate and has little water and few people. Somewhere in the highland, there is a grand canyon hundreds of kilometers long lying on the side of yunzebit highland, overlooking from a high altitude, like a long dragon cutting off the mainland. In the distance, a stone hammer gathered together, raising the barren mountains. At this time, a white figure suddenly appeared on the mountains, and then looked around for a while, straight to the other direction. Muyang has been in yunzebit highland for several days. At the beginning, after closing the door of the demon world, the God manipulated the temple to return to the top of the clear sky kailina, which was a result. But not long later, the guy wuwufan got the position of Wuxing mountain from the God of heaven silently, and then he went to send gourd to Laojun alone. That kid of Monkey King''s rice, he has long seen that the guy''s heart is not very pure. He didn''t even discuss with him about going to Wuxing mountain. Tut, isn''t the temptation of beauty so great? Although taishanglaojun is indeed a rare beauty, his performance like that is also very urgent. Or is it because he doesn''t think he''s handsome or good at Kung Fu, so he''s afraid to be robbed of the limelight with himself? Muyang felt his chin and thought this was the most likely. No way. He is really excellent. Since the gourd has been taken away by sun WuFan, Muyang will not follow him to join in the fun. He already has a lovely little younger martial sister, Messiah, and he will not be rare to the emperor! When I think of Messiah, I think of her elegant and delicate appearance. Thinking of the unfinished date last time, Muyang was so excited that he flew to the place where Messiah was. Hula ~ fly across the sky quickly, Muyang meets Messiah again. The so-called xiaobiesheng is newly married. After meeting each other, she has a natural intimacy. After meeting Messiah well, Muyang took her to the capital of the south for several days to have a good time, which sent her back to the super ability school. "Messiah, I may leave the earth for some time to come." Muyang thought again and again, and told Messiah his plan. Messiah looked up Muyang: "well, you also know about the gate of the demon world. Although it''s passed safely, who knows if there will be another time. Compared with the demons, we are still too weak, so I''m going to go out for a walk and seize the time to improve our strength. " In other words, the world of dragon and Pearl has been safe for decades, but when Monkey King arrived on earth, all kinds of ghosts and gods will gather on the earth. When Messiah had finished listening, he was silent for a while. "How long is senior brother going out?" "Two years." Hearing this, Messiah nodded in silence. Muyang scratched his head, but he didn''t know how to persuade her. Then Messiah said, "two years later It''s time for me to graduate. That''s when the next world''s first martial arts association will be held. I''ll make you look amazing then. " As she said this, she waved her fist, and a green flame rose from the tip of her fist. Muyang smiled and said, "I''ll wait. Shall we make another bet?" Messiah blushed. "Do you want to bully me again?" "Do you want to compete again?" "It''s better than that!" Messiah is not defeated. Anyway, it has been unlocked by Muyang. I don''t know how many positions, and I''m not ashamed to unlock more. Even under Muyang''s "adjustment" for many times, messiana''s cold appearance gradually gave birth to a dirty heart. So they made an agreement that after two years of meeting each other, the world''s first martial arts will be compared again, and then they forget to say goodbye in the sunset, so Muyang came to yunzebit highland alone. ¡­¡­ "It should be around here." Muyang has been searching for the yunzebit Highlands for several days, and his target is the namik spacecraft. According to the analysis of the original work, the only existing spacecraft on earth is the one that Namike people took when they fled to earth as children. That spacecraft has extremely fast flight speed, even to Jupiter outside the earth, is blinking time. Most importantly The spaceship is in good condition. This means that as long as he can find the ship, he can leave the earth and enter outer space. As he said to Messiah, there will be many major events in the future of the earth. Muyang feels that his power is too weak. He needs more rigorous experience, but he is close to invincible on the earth, so he looks to other planets, where there are countless powerful lives. Flying along the broken Canyon, Muyang''s eyes kept scanning below. Yunzebit highland is the place where Namike people lived when they came to the earth. The climate here is cold, the wind is strong, and the howling cold wind blows across the canyon. After the compression of the canyon cliff, it becomes a powerful super storm. Blow on your face like a knife. All of a sudden, a shadow appeared in Muyang''s eyes, and he smiled at the corner of his mouth. He knew that was what he was looking for. Slowly landing on the hill, a beetle like aircraft is quietly parked on the flat ground. The beauty of namik people is really different from that of the earth people. The whole spacecraft is like an insect waiting to break its cocoon. The four legs of the spaceship plunge into the rock. The three dark green lenses in front are the observation platform, one big and two small. The back and tail are decorated with insect horns. Because of the ups and downs of the years, the surface of the spaceship in white sandstone has been covered with moss, and there are several mottled traces. But Muyang knew that the ship was intact. "Open the hatch!" Muyang gives orders to the carapace in the language of Namiki people. In recent years, Muyang not only followed Bobo in the temple, but also learned the basic Namiki language. It''s not a big problem for him to control the spacecraft. Sure enough, with a command from Muyang, the carapace really responded. Between the four pillars - the location of the beetle''s abdomen - he landed on a disk-shaped landing platform. Muyang smiled and stepped on the landing platform to enter the interior of the spacecraft. The interior space of the spaceship is not very large. The largest space occupied by the 20 level cabin is a huge sandstone seat. There is a raised operation platform in front of it. The operation platform can be lifted and lowered, and it can be hidden automatically as long as the command is given. For him, the namik spaceship was a means of transportation, without any consideration of comfort. In the original work, after getting the spaceship, bulma, together with her father Dr. briffs, made full use of the space area and separated several rooms in the spaceship. Muyang is not as delicate as bulma, so there is no need to decorate the room. He went to the front of the console and gave orders to it. "To Jupiter!" After the command was given, the operator''s desk came up with the words of namic man, and then automatically searched the space area near the earth to locate the position of Jupiter. Whew, the carapace rises straight, and the huge acceleration of gravity acts on Muyang''s body, making him draw the corner of his mouth. In the blink of an eye, the view outside the observation platform changed dramatically. Through the lens of the observation platform, a huge star full of red spots appeared in Muyang''s eyes. Jupiter, right in front of you. Although this Jupiter is not in the previous solar system, or even the solar system is not the original one, but the Jupiter of the dragon ball world is obviously shaped according to the previous life as a template, with great similarity to each other. ¡­¡­ PS: a new volume of "years in a hurry for decades" begins. The vast starry sky will be displayed in front of Muyang, and all kinds of cosmonauts will appea Chapter 110 Inside the spacecraft, Muyang is surprised to see the huge outline of Jupiter. This is the first time he has observed a planet so close. The huge physique shocked the naked eye beyond words, and the heart also said with joy: "how exactly does this spacecraft locate Jupiter? I didn''t enter Jupiter''s coordinates Did you scan the entire galaxy when you arrived in the solar system hundreds of years ago? Or was brain waves detected at the moment of the command? Otherwise, how does it know which planet "Jupiter" refers to? Another is the energy problem of the spacecraft. Is it the same as the photosynthesis of namik people, which automatically obtains energy? Shaking his head, none of these problems can be figured out by Muyang. However, he is not a scientist, and has no interest in research. It is only when the science and technology of namik people reach a level that his thinking is hard to reach. "I don''t know if there''s a coordinate for namik?" Thinking of namic star where there are more powerful dragon beads, my heart can not help but heat. He can''t gather all the Dragon beads on the earth now, so he will look for the Dragon beads of namik? "Spaceship, to namik!" Muyang gives orders to the spaceship. But half a day later, the spacecraft did not provide any feedback. Can''t you? "It seems that for the planet where the spacecraft can''t find the location, you need to enter the detailed coordinates." Muyang scratched his head, with a determined look in his eyes. In the original work, bulma got the coordinates of namik from the northern boundary king. But yes, if the direct voice control can reach the destination, when the namik people landed on the earth, just say go home, can''t they go back? His father, cardaz, sent him to the earth to take refuge, which would not make it so easy for him to go back. Having figured this out, Muyang shook his head and could only cancel his plan to go to namik. "Search for all living planets nearby." As soon as the voice falls, the console rings a "buzzing" sound, and the radar range on the display screen expands continuously, and soon a star map outline appears. There are about 120 living planets, each of which has a different code. The most central planet is the earth. This is the maximum range that the namic spacecraft can search. Muyang wrote down the code of the earth to return, and then ordered the spacecraft to fly towards a nearby life planet. "Whoosh", a white flash from the surface of Jupiter, toward the deep outer space gradually away, soon disappeared in the vast sea of stars. The range of the map that namic spacecraft can search is about seven days, which is quite advanced technology. It only takes one month to sail from the earth to namic. Seven day voyage, including the star area has been extremely broad. Muyang has a look. The nearest living planet to the earth has a day''s journey. If the previous earth''s aviation technology is used, it may not be able to arrive even if it flies for a thousand years. In order not to expose the earth''s orientation, Muyang did not choose the nearest planet in the star map, but chose a planet with a five-day voyage. ¡­¡­ Outside the spaceship is a dark, vast darkness, the stars emit charming pale light, and then in a flash of wheezing, a few stars cross from the front, those are the lifeless stars and stars. On a large scale, the living planet and the living planet must be far apart, but thanks to advanced science and technology, the interstellar crossing in the dragon ball world is obviously much more convenient, and can span several star domains in a few days or even months. Five days from earth, a small star system came into view. There is the destination of Muyang. Near the habitable zone of the stellar system, there is a red star floating in a long time. The crustacean is aiming at that star and flying by. Huge red stars appear in the eyes. "That''s the first planet I''m going to set foot on?" Muyang looked at the red giant star in surprise, and his eyes flashed with excitement. He didn''t know the name of the planet in front of him. Compared with the blue color of the earth, the red color of the planet in front of him was somewhat different, which showed that it was rich in iron and copper. But as a living planet, Muyang still needs to be careful, so before the spaceship lands, he is ready to command the spaceship to leave at any time. It''s believed that it''s easier to escape from the spaceship of nemec. Huhoo, the spacecraft is close to the atmosphere, the violent roar suddenly broke the peace here. Bang! After a while, Muyang, wearing the lens of the energy detector, came out of the spacecraft, breathing the air filled with gas, and the whole person became very energetic. After prior examination, there is no harmful substance in the air. Muyang immediately observed the surroundings, and found that the place where the spaceship landed was above a waterfall. In front of it, the water of the lake flowed for thousands of miles, running straight down and splashing white water. In the distance, there is a virgin forest that can''t be seen. It is full of vitality everywhere. The plant leaves of this planet are not green, but like the sky, showing a light red tone. All of a sudden, a strong energy breath approached Muyang, with a cold look. Just about to make a defensive gesture, he saw a huge bird with wings about 10 meters flying across the sky, rolling up a turbulent and sharp whirlwind. It turned out to be a giant bird. At the same time, the energy detector in front of the eyes reacts, and the indicator data is displayed - 248! Muyang was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s just a big bird, but it contains such powerful energy." Then he closed his eyes and felt the energy fluctuation nearby. Soon, a group of breath appeared in the sense of Muyang. When he opened his eyes, Muyang was shocked. He found that there were no less than 50 powerful energy reactions within a hundred kilometers of his location. "This is a powerful primitive planet!" He said with emotion. Although according to the universal standard, the planet in front of us should belong to the same low-level planet as the earth, which means that there is no life with more than 1000 combat power. But for Muyang, there are too many powerful creatures here. 354¡¢268¡¢495¡¢311¡­¡­ Within the range of his senses, there are several creatures whose energy exceeds his. However, it''s also good that the other side is just some animals with strong energy, not as complex thinking activities as human beings, which can be used as a companion to improve their own strength. On the other hand, it''s a perfect practice planet. Thinking of this, Muyang smiled, then calmed down and absorbed the carapace into the accelerating space. Since no such huge object has been stored before, the operation is very careful. After a period of brewing, the whole spacecraft enters the acceleration space. After the spaceship is stored, Muyang has no worries and can practice on this planet wholeheartedly. Whoosh ~ Muyang rises in the air, lands on a relatively quiet rock edge, and then sets up a temporary camp there. This kind of thing is familiar to Muyang. Soon a small residential area will be completed, and the next step is to find food. When everything was ready, he began to think about practice. Muyang named the planet at his feet as red star. There are countless powerful creatures on the red star as his partner, so he doesn''t have to worry about no opponent at all. Instead, because the opponent is too strong, what he should worry about is whether the aftereffects of the battle will attract more powerful creatures. This is not an impossible thing. So when looking for an opponent, we should pay special attention to that he must be fully prepared and observe the surrounding environment in advance. Chapter 111 Red star is a primitive planet, the land area only accounts for about 39% of the total area, the rest of the ocean, land and sea distribution is similar to the earth, the gravity is about 1.2 times of the earth. According to Muyang''s previous exploration of the energy response on the red star, he judged that the red star is just a low-level planet, and there is no life response with an energy value of more than 1000 on it. But it''s also normal. If you walk out of the earth and you can easily encounter intermediate or advanced planets, it''s not normal! It should be said that most of the living stars in the whole universe are low-level ones. But be careful, even if it is a low-level planet, there are still a lot of creatures with "high energy value" compared with Muyang! On this planet, there are a large number of primitive beasts with combat power over 100, which is the most ideal place for cultivation. Next, I prepared a lunch with the food I found. After eating it casually, Muyang began to practice. First, he closed his eyes, sensed the air around him, and an invisible sense spread out. After making a choice, he determined his first opponent. At a distance of 30 kilometers, there is an energy source of 335 combat effectiveness, and there is no other high-energy response in a large area around. Just choose it! Once the target is selected, Muyang will not stay any longer. With a shout, Muyang''s figure disappears from the temporary stronghold. Just 30 kilometers away, Muyang''s figure appeared on the branch of a big tree. Through the dense leaves, he saw the goal of his trip - a reptile with three horns on its head and a buffalo like body. Not far in front is the triangle reptile''s nest, surrounded by dense white bones, indicating that it has the habit of dragging prey back to enjoy. And from the degree of broken bones, that beast is very dangerous! In Muyang''s mind, he came up with a picture about the biting of beasts in animal world. When Muyang came closer, the sharp hearing of the beast also found him. "Roar" the triangular beast makes a fierce roar, a pair of blood eyes glare at the intruder, and then without any exploratory response, they directly defend their territory with practical actions, only to see its feet and feet stomping to the ground, scraping up a large area of soil, and the huge body has rushed towards the Mu Yang side. His mouth was like a hill. "What a ferocious beast." In the face of the triangular beasts, Muyang was shocked and his eyes flashed a cruel color. That''s right. It''s just such a bully. For all the enemies or invaders, the beast''s way is simple and crude. That''s to hang them mercilessly and tear them up completely. Such a habit is worthy of its energy value of over 300! Come on! Since it seems so unconquerable, then I don''t need to keep my hand! The corners of the mouth rise, the body flashes, dodges the past, then clenches a fist, smashes heavily to the beast''s abdomen. It''s like beating on a rubber tire. "So hard!" The rough and hard texture surprised Muyang. At the same time, the triangular beast was staggered out of four or five positions, shaking its head, and seemed to be covered. Soon, however, the beast reacts and realizes that it has been provoked and offended! In order to defend its position as the master of the forest, it exudes a shuddering atmosphere. "Roar!" The trilateral beast raised its head and roared. The whole forest trembled in the sound. After a roar, the beast on the opposite side suddenly calmed down and stared at Muyang with bloody eyes, as if to remember his appearance. The confrontation lasted for about three or four seconds. Suddenly, it raised its neck and opened its mouth to spit out a red ball of fire. It''s not so much a fireball as a pure energy attack. "A beast can make Qigong waves?" What an incredible scene. Seeing this, Muyang was shocked. He quickly wound the energy of the heaven shaking palm around his hand and beat it down against the fireball. Boom! The two waves of energy offset each other, and the resulting explosion instantly destroyed all trees within 10 meters, and a big pit appeared on the ground. Muyang''s face was a little dignified. The attack just made him realize that although his opponent was a beast without wisdom, there were more than 300 energy values, which could not be underestimated at all. Since the battle began, it is impossible to defend unilaterally. You can only hear the footsteps of pedaling and pedaling in the forest. When the smoke is not exhausted, Muyang rushes forward quickly. It is a fierce attack against the beasts of the triangle. The triangular beast made a painful hiss and roar after a series of pains, and a tail with edges and corners was hurled towards Muyang. Muyang''s eyes stared coldly. When he was about to be attacked by his tail, he immediately shifted his position, and then appeared in the back of the head of the beast. "Look!" Muyang attacked the head of the beast for several times. "Roar --" because of the heavy blow to the head, the triangular beast roared angrily, opened its big mouth to expose its sharp teeth, and then bit at Muyang. The speed of that mouth was very fast, but Muyang had been prepared for it. He turned to one side and kept away from the big mouth skillfully. Then he landed on the ground with one foot and opened up a distance of tens of meters in an instant. Then, with a little toe and a little body "wheezing", he made an attack on the strong limbs of the beast. The triangular beast shook his body and howled a few times, followed by the loss of balance, and fell to the ground with a bang. At this time, where will Muyang let go of this opportunity? He jumped up high and condensed a blue energy in his hands. "Heaven''s heart is cut!" The thin energy cuts through the air, and at a very fast speed, it kills the beast. But the result - Dangdang! It''s like Mars when the metal collides. The beast shakes its head, and it''s nothing. "The leather of this beast is so hard that it can''t even cut its defense." Muyang was shocked when he saw this. Relying on his frightening defense ability, the beast could be invincible. It''s really barbaric growth. There''s no reason! If what Muyang is facing now is an intelligent creature with thinking ability, then Muyang will leave without saying a word, but now, what Muyang is facing is a wild animal with free brute force and defensive force. As a smart life of primates, how can Muyang choose to give in. Beast is beast, what is lacking is wisdom. "It looks like we''re going all out!" Looking at the roaring triangular beast, Muyang''s expression became serious. There was a rush of blood in his heart and his whole body was tense at this moment. Take a deep breath, step out, a force from the waist, the whole person "whew", such as flying arrows pierce the air. In the moment of head-on collision with the beast, the toe is a little on its leather. The great strength penetrates through the leather, and the triangular beast is in pain for a while. When he is opening his big mouth to bite down, Muyang bounces up to avoid the dangerous area. Meanwhile, his hands are constantly empty in the air. "Whew!" "Hey! "Whew!" Blue energy rays came down from the sky like dense raindrops. Dudududu, there are countless small holes on the ground. These attacks can''t affect the triangular beast naturally, but over time, the energy constantly hits the leather on the beast. The same position has been bombarded for more than one round, and the bombardment for a long time starts to generate huge heat. The expression of the beast''s skin began to turn red, and a plume of smoke spread with the smell of burning. "Whoops!" The beast opened its mouth and let out a howl of indignation. At this time, Muyang will see the right time -- "Tianxin Qigong!" The penetrating energy is generated suddenly, and the bright blue light is especially aimed at the big mouth of the triangular beast. "Poop" is a sound, the blood splashes up, the triangular beast spits blood in its mouth, making a painful roar, and the blood continuously spews out from the wound in its mouth. "It worked a little at last." Muyang looks at it plainly. A series of attacks just now cost him too much energy. If it doesn''t work, he can retreat ahead of time. But it turned out to be an ideal result. The beast has been injured. Then keep up the effort, Muyang''s dark eyes flashed a fierce color, and his body rushed down from the high air. When he was about to get close to the beast, he suddenly turned in the mid air, guiding the other party''s hateful eyes to look at his position. The hands gradually moved to the front of the forehead. "Sun fist!" A brand new sun appeared in the sky, blinded by the shining color. Although the move of taiyangquan has no attack power, it is always tried and tested in battle. It can play a very important role both in flight and in strategic transformation. For example, now, Muyang has grasped the opportunity. "Qigong cannon!" "World shaking palm!" Several of the strongest attack moves work together. The target is all the triangular beast, and the attack place is all the place where he was injured before. All energy is gone without reserve. Boom! Boom! The violent energy exploded, the strong smoke obscured the vision, the wind swept all around, like a nuclear bomb explosion, a circle of shock waves uprooted the trees within a hundred meters Chapter 112 It took a long time for such a powerful attack to dissipate. Muyang looks down in the sky. The ring-shaped explosion pit is gradually exposed in the smoke. The triangular beast lies in the center of the explosion pit. Half of its body is buried by sand. After receiving several attacks from Muyang, the beast is finally killed on the spot. "Dead at last." Muyang takes a long breath and looks at it for a long time before making a judgment. His face turns white because of the intense consumption of energy. In fact, this triangular beast has the same energy intensity as Muyang. In addition to its strong defense and attack ability, Muyang doesn''t have much advantage. But the difference between humans and beasts is here. Humans can use their wisdom to think and develop targeted strategies. However, the behavior of beasts is only out of instinct. The final result is Muyang''s victory, but the triangular beast fell in the pool of blood. He took a close look at the dead beast. Muyang kicked it with his feet and shook his head: "the leather is too hard, or the beast can eat for several days." He expressed his emotion a little bit. Muyang knew that the movement here should have attracted the attention of the surrounding beasts, so he didn''t wait much. He chose a remote place far away from here, entered the acceleration space, and sat down on the ground to recover his strength. In the past half an hour or so, Muyang''s physical strength gradually recovered. Then he slowly got up from the ground, found a new target, and killed it again. Muyang is very considerate in looking for opponents. He will not look for beasts with more energy than him, but for those who are equal to himself and can hone their goals. The brutality of primitive beasts made him have a different sense of excitement in wartime. The wild, swift and unfettered, could not be experienced when fighting with human beings. Of course, there will be accidents in everything, so every time he fights, he will also put a fairy bean in his mouth in advance for a rainy day. After all, this is not the fairyland world in the temple. You can come back after death. If you die here, it''s really dead. No one will revive him with dragon beads. Muyang is not as arrogant as the Saiya people. If he can fight, he will fight. If he can''t fight, he will run. It''s always his motto. There''s no shame. Without saying victory, first say defeat. It can even be said that Muyang is ready to run at any time. ¡­¡­ After a few months, Muyang is fighting with the Red Star beast in addition to eating, drinking and sleeping every day. In frequent battles, Muyang constantly improves the energy in his body. He feels that he is growing every day and becoming stronger every day, which makes him satisfied. Crackling, as the bones continue to make a crisp sound, each of his cells glow with new vitality. As time went by, after using a dozen fairy beans, gradually, a quarter of the Red Star area was swept by him. During this period, Muyang suffered several serious injuries, encountered several times unable to defeat the beast and had to flee, but was eventually overcome by him one by one. At this time, Muyang''s combat power also broke through 450, which is 120 more than when he left the earth. Sure enough, only by fighting can we grow better! It''s no use practicing under the hood. This way of fighting against the enemy greatly honed his fighting skills. In addition, in addition to the daily selection of suitable combat objects, there is another thing that has also attracted the attention of Muyang, that is, there are new changes in the acceleration space in his body. After breaking the body''s first limit on the top of Kailin tower at the beginning, accelerating the rise of space becomes wider and wider, which brings him a lot of convenience. However, in the past few years, he recently found that the cloud over the accelerating space began to accumulate gradually. Although it is still a long time before the formation of clouds, this phenomenon has shown that his second limit is approaching. According to previous experience, when the clouds are formally formed and pressed down, that is, when his body reaches the limit, if he cannot break that limit, his strength will stop. In fact, the existence of acceleration space has made him take up all the advantages. Muyang''s qualifications should be good among the people on earth, but compared with the peerless talents like sun WuFan and Tianjin fan, there is still a long way to go. Fortunately, he has a bug that others don''t have. When others encounter bottlenecks, they often don''t know how to get over them. Usually they can only hope for some sudden insight or the battle of life and death to break through. However, they can use physical methods to grow simply and brutally. As long as the clouds representing the "limit" are blown through, they can grow. There is no danger. It''s a lot easier. However, as an earthly man, Muyang still has his own worries about the future. After all, the starting point of the earth man is too low. The innate factors determine that he wants to compete with the later Saiya people and Felipe. I''m afraid he needs to break through several limits. How many limits can I break? To be honest, I don''t even know Muyang. Frankly speaking, the concept of limit is not a thing with the potential that is usually talked about. Limit is the upper limit that a person''s body can carry, which is basically predestined by nature. If a person''s physical limit is 1000 combat power, then he has the maximum potential of 1000 combat power. If he has developed 100 combat power, then the remaining 900 combat power is the potential, which can be developed through physical growth or continuous efforts. But once the upper limit is reached, it is almost impossible to continue to exceed 1000 combat effectiveness. For example, the saians of vegeta are generally considered to be intermediate race. 10000 combat power is actually a limit for most saians. Like monkey king and vegeta, the saians break through 10000 combat power, or even constantly surpass the limit. Few of them reach the super saians. For the common saians, more than ten thousand combat effectiveness has been achieved. Of course, with the exception of the Legendary Super saians, it''s almost another race. The elder of Namike can develop one''s potential, but he just wakes one''s sleeping power, not breaks through the limit. Throughout the whole dragon ball world, it is the old king God who has the real ability to let people exceed their own limits. His super ability can really enhance a person''s limit, but a person can only develop it once in his life. After thinking so much, Muyang finally shook his head and felt that he was a little sentimental. Then he threw these troubles out of his brain. "Hurry up to practice and lay a solid foundation before the second limit comes." Muyang believes that if the foundation is solid, the foundation will be deep, and the same amount of energy will be able to play a more powerful and sustained force. In this way, it will have great benefits for him to break the limit in the future. ¡­¡­ Shoo shoo shoo! Beside the lake full of rain and fog, Muyang is facing a group of wolves with blue eyes. Each of these wolves is more than five meters long. Their hair is green and green. Each hair stands up like a steel needle, which makes people shiver. In the face of these wolves, Muyang sneered, and waved a large group of energy blades in the palm of his hand. The direction of rotation of the energy blades in the mid air hit the back of these wolves as accurately as radar guidance, sending out "software and software......" The sound, attacked by the energy beam, the wolf''s back becomes bloody and fleshy, and it also sends out the smell of burnt meat. "Ouch!" The wolves became restless. The giant wolves stared at Muyang with angry eyes. Then they rushed to Muyang''s position in the roar of the wolf king. "All to death!" In his eyes, there was a shimmering sheen of senhan. Muyang raised his palms, and a huge energy ball rose in the air, blooming in brilliant colors. Boom! The huge energy ball rolled down, and suddenly in the deafening explosion, a huge mushroom cloud rose. At this time, the whole wolves were in the range of mushroom cloud energy coverage, and were suddenly crushed into powder by that terrible energy. The afterwave spread out, the lake directly exploded, and countless lake water began to pour, flooding the edge of the forest! Clattering, the dense fog became more intense for a while. "Combat power 480!" Muyang tested it with an energy detector, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The 480 combat power of the whole red star was already powerful. Chapter 113 It''s only a few months since I came to red star. It''s a very good result to be able to make such progress. Moreover, Muyang believes that the cultivation effect of red star is far from exhausted. As long as he stays here and fights with all kinds of high-energy beasts, his combat effectiveness will easily break the 600 mark! 600 combat effectiveness. Among the low-level planets, there are a small group of people who have made great achievements. They can basically enter the arena. Even compared with those middle races, they are only a little inferior! To know that the most vulnerable period of life is undoubtedly when it is still weak. As long as it has passed the weak period, the later growth will be much smoother. Muyang is confident that as long as he is given another year, he can definitely complete a gorgeous transformation. At that time, he will also be a small strong among the "weak". Muyang really thinks that his luck is really wonderful. He just walked out of the earth and the first planet he chose is so "perfect". Even God is looking after him! Keep going, you can''t waste your time! So he is full of energy to find new goals. What Muyang didn''t know was that when he was practicing, he was more than 10000 kilometers away from the plain. The ground is slightly raised, surrounded by exposed rocks with crisscross gullies. The surface of the rock is full of cracks. When the wind blows, the weathered stones will peel off from the stone wall. All of a sudden - a roar, a fire red energy group is rising, accompanied by violent shocks and delayed shock waves, just like an earth opening, a gas wall composed of sand and dust is spreading out in all directions. The whole earth was bombarded beyond recognition. Gradually, the smog composed of sand and soil dissipated, presenting a desolate land which has become totally different. The hot land surface is floating with wisps of smoke. In the pungent smoke, a thin figure gradually emerged. It was a boy who looked only eleven or twelve years old. His hair was pointed upward, his eyes were empty, and he was wearing a brown combat suit. If Muyang is here, he will find that this young man is wearing the most popular battle suit in the universe. "Cough, it''s too weak. It doesn''t mean anything. If it''s just like this, I think I can finish this task soon." The young man looked up arrogantly, a pair of supercilious eyes looking at the front, especially noticeable is that there is a brown fluffy tail on his waist. This young man, named basilta, is a Saian from the star of vegeta. This time, he appeared on the red star and took on the task of the task assignment Department of the star of vegeta - to conquer the red star. Saia is a rare fighting nation in the universe. They spend most of their lives as mercenaries. No matter men, women, old and young, they are born soldiers. Even young children, after preliminary qualification test, will be assigned to the corresponding planet to perform tasks. At present, the saians, like mercenaries, take over the entrustment of some major forces of the universe to clean up the planet for them. The saians have a bad reputation in the universe because they often perform cleanup tasks and cause a lot of killing every time. But Isaiah''s character doesn''t care about fame. For them, fame and even task are second. As long as they can enjoy the fun of fighting, it''s enough. Other things are not of great significance to them. Basilta has been in red star for more than a month. His task this time is to wipe out the life with energy value higher than 400 on red star, and then turn it over to the employer as a test ground for training the new generation. Strictly speaking, this task is not very difficult, but a low-level personal task. Because red star itself is located in the southern edge of the northern Milky way, which is remote. Apart from water and life, there are no other resources on the planet, so it''s not in the focus of vegeta, plus it''s just a small low-level planet, so it''s enough to send a child. Although the basilta is young, it is the more famous "superior warrior" of vegeta star, who was born with 80 combat effectiveness tested. According to their combat effectiveness at birth, the saians divided their people into lower level soldiers, intermediate level soldiers and higher level soldiers. Within a month of his arrival, he has cleared nearly one seventh of the red star''s area. With his current efficiency, it won''t take long to finish the task. At this time, a leaky fish appeared in basilta''s sight, a squirrel like rodent life. There was a faint sneer on the corner of his mouth, and basilta shot out a beam of energy light without thinking. With a loud bang, he immediately blew the rodents in front of him to pieces. "It''s boring. The task assignment Department arranged me to such a low-level planet Hum, finish the task earlier, and then carry out more challenging tasks. " Bazta murmured, pressing the energy detector in his ear. "Beep! Beep! Beep! " Different data constantly pop out of the frame, which shows the energy intensity and location of the target creature. At this time, a suddenly climbing data attracted the attention of basilta. "Eh, is it a fault?" When basilta saw the data flickering, it jumped from one hundred to more than four hundred, and then fell from four hundred to two or three hundred. This strange phenomenon immediately aroused basilta''s interest. "It''s 12000 kilometers away from here, but it''s a little far..." With hesitation on his face, basilta stood and thought for a while, wondering if it was worth the distance. But after all, it''s a child''s nature of mind. His strong curiosity still urges him to look over, so with a whoosh, basilta turns into a black spot and lands in front of his aircraft. It''s a spherical aircraft, small in size and fast in speed. It''s the most commonly equipped equipment of the saians. Since the distance of more than 10000 kilometers does not run to the other side of the planet, but it is also quite a long distance. If basilta wants to pass as soon as possible, it still needs the ability of an aircraft. "Ho!" The hatch of the globular vehicle opens, and basilta drills in, then controls the vehicle toward the energy source. In the blink of an eye, the ball flying machine will emit white light and directly lift off and disappear in the sky. On the other side of the red star, Muyang just finished his morning practice and was lying on the branch of a huge tree, sleeping loudly. Suddenly, a harsh voice came from the sky. Muyang opened his eyes, but saw a bright spherical object falling down from the sky. "Boom!" A loud noise. The violent impact suddenly shocked the four sides, and the branches shook. Muyang woke up completely and realized that something had fallen nearby. "The thing that fell just now seems to be an aircraft?" Muyang looked around doubtfully. Because of the impact just now, a large number of trees were uprooted. At this time, his whole body was tired and his face became a little serious. That scene just now gave him a strong sense of seeing. What a familiar scene of the fireball and the ball flying machine coming down from the sky. Isn''t this exactly the scene when latiz came to the earth? Still so rough! Wait, latiz? All of a sudden, he hit a spirit, and Muyang woke up with a sound of lying in the trough. The ball flying machine is not exactly the symbol of the Saia and the Fraser army. Is the planet where he is now being watched by the Saia or the Fraser? ¡­¡­ PS: recommend my friend''s new book "future daughter comes to the door". The daughter of parallel time and space comes and forces me to marry her mother? You can have a look at those who are interested in father''s love. In addition, there is a hot work, the first day is the boutique "different world chat room", where people from all over the world gather in animation, movies and games, and my body has cute platelets?) Chapter 114 When he thought that he might face Saia or cosmopolitan people under the influence of Felix, Muyang''s face became ugly. He knew that the place of practice like this paradise would become no longer peaceful. Quietly spread out the sense of Qi. Sure enough, there was a strong Qi in his perception range. This air is very cold. Although it is not as bloody as the king of bick, the cold and piercing chill is still uncomfortable. The only relief for Muyang is that the combat power of the other side is not more than 1000. "This is the first time I came out of the earth, I met someone who was like Felipe. Does God think it''s too much good luck for me?" Muttering in his heart, Muyang adjusted his state to the best, tensed his muscles, and prepared to fight at any time. Although from the perspective of energy sensing, the other side will not be more powerful than itself, but it''s hard to guarantee that this is not the trap set by the other side, so that you can take it easy. This is no longer the earth, so it''s better to be careful! "Here we are." All of a sudden, Muyang''s face turned cold and sighed. Soon, a black figure appeared in Muyang''s sight. ¡­¡­ A few minutes ago. Where the aircraft fell. Basilta flew up from half of the vehicle covered with soil and pressed the energy detector near his ear. But for a while, there was no reaction on the detector, and the energy source just now could not be found. "Cut!" Impatiently knocked twice on the detector, but there was no response. "It''s not reliable to have any junk. After you go back, you must let those Cosmic people have a good repair." Instead of looking for each other with an energy detector, basilta put the detector away with a disgruntled face and turned to the naked eye to find the target. The Saiya people had excellent eyesight and strong visual ability, and soon found the whereabouts of Mu Yang through the woods. When I saw Muyang''s face clearly, basilta opened his mouth. "Well, in this way, there are races in the universe that are so similar to our saians!" After what was as like as two peas, the look of the village was arrogant. No matter what race the other side was, they could not be compared with their Siya people. Even the appearance of the other side was similar to that of the Siya people. "Haha, no matter who he is, it seems that he is definitely not the native on this planet. If he can get the position of his mother star and conquer that planet, it is a great achievement!" This is a good opportunity to make contributions. Thinking of this, basilta was secretly happy, as if he had already won. Hula, basilta had flown to Muyang and looked down at him. "The guy who looks like me, tell me the location of your planet. Maybe Lord basilta will spare your life if he is happy." Children? Muyang looks at the person who looks down to him by accident, picks up his eyebrows and flashes a strange color in his eyes. I didn''t expect that the guy I just wanted to guard against was a kid who looked only 11 or 12 years old. But this child, so arrogant! But he also has arrogant capital, which is nothing to say. A child''s combat power is even higher than his own. This universe is really a master! I''m so angry. Even children are so fierce! Muyang sighed, which also shows that the potential of the earth people is really weak. After years of hard training, they are even less than half of their own children. The innate factors are incomparable. Then I glanced at the child''s clothes. The brown and black combat suit is the most popular style in the universe. There is also the tail on the waist. It''s not wrong. The identity of the other party is self-evident. "The saians!" Muyang said in his heart. This is the first time that he saw the legendary race. In the dragon ball world, Saiya people need to describe a section of ethnic group with thick ink and heavy pen. He actually met him here. See each other for a long time don''t answer their own questions, basilta''s face can''t hang, the voice becomes indifferent: "asshole, you dare to ignore me, I don''t ask you what, you still give me to die!" After all, it''s a child''s nature of mind. He can''t stand loneliness. If he doesn''t agree with me, he will kill people. His energy surges up, and a chill gas spreads out in all directions. "To die!" In the palm of basilta''s hand, there was a hot energy, which suddenly fell from the sky, wheezing, and drew a bright trace in the sky. Only in the face of the sudden attack of basilta, Muyang was ready. "What an unreasonable fellow!" For the saians, Muyang has nothing to say. They are famous for their barbarism and stubbornness. At the same time, the two palms are pushed forward, and the same hot Qigong wave is emitted from the palms. Boom boom, two waves of bright energy meet in the mid air, suddenly burst out a deafening sound. In fact, as long as the combat power exceeds 300, each attack is like a nuclear bomb explosion, with the ability to level a mountain. In a moment, the dazzling light flooded the earth, and the wind began to roar. Obviously, the battle between Muyang and bazta has begun. After losing the first attack, basilta''s face became even colder and his murderous spirit was released from him. Basilta moved forward, the figure suddenly became unreal, and the extremely fast speed produced the zizikong sound. "No matter who you are, you can''t be my match for basilta." Basilta''s face was full of self-confidence, his cold eyes were full of murderous air, then his body was tense, and a more powerful attack followed him. Seeing this, Muyang couldn''t hesitate at all. He quickly raised his arm and put it in front of him. With a bang, the ground under his feet suddenly cracked like a spider''s web. The two men took off the impact of each other and stepped back a few steps to stabilize themselves. Although Muyang blocks the opponent''s attack, his arms are also numb. "What terrible strength!" There was a moment of horror in the pupil, and Muyang looked more squarely at the youth in front of him. After the real fight, Muyang found that he looked down on each other. Even if he was just a child, the strong Saiya people also made each other have more fighting power than him. Really angry person, oneself even the child of a Saiya all can''t compare? "Qigong gun!" In the triangle area where the two hands meet, a huge energy comes out, the bright light is overwhelming, and the air is all submerged. Chapter 115 Just looking at the direct energy beam, it''s different from Muyang''s resolution. However, the Sayan basilta''s face is not mature enough to show a trace of disdain, but he pinches his fist and smashes it towards the qigong gun. Bang! A dull sound. With the fists of basilta smashing hard, Muyang''s Qigong gun was unexpectedly turned by Sheng Sheng and hit the mountain at the other end. Boom! The mountains collapsed, the gravel splashed, and the thick smoke rose to the sky. The scene in front of us was like the sky was falling apart. "It''s blocked!" Muyang can''t help but take a breath. His expression is unbelievable. Qigong gun is one of the most powerful moves he has mastered. Its barbarism and hegemony can be said that there are few other moves that can be enemy. Even those who are more powerful than him in fighting force are hard to retreat in the bombardment of Qigong gun! And now It''s such a move that can show his strength to the maximum extent, but it''s actually blocked by the Saiya people in front of him. The bottom of his heart sank. At this moment, the heavy feeling of bik facing Napa when the saians invaded the earth was born in his heart. No matter what attack doesn''t work, all attacks are easily bounced away. This kind of rolling at different levels is really despairing and powerless. PATA! After blocking the qigong cannon, basilta seemed more publicized. He seemed to have endless energy. Sometimes, considering the physique of the Saiya people, he was really unreasonable. He leaped forward in an instant. The whole man was like a raging rhinoceros. The shock wave brought by the violent foot force rubbed against the air and made a whooshing sound. Bang, bazta kicks out, the target is Muyang''s chest. Poof! Muyang couldn''t dodge. He put his hands on his instep, and his body was hit by basilta''s attack. The huge strength entered Muyang''s body, made his face white, and his mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood, leaving two deep gullies at his feet. Seeing that the target has been badly hit, the successful basilta laughs proudly, and then moves continuously to appear in front of Muyang again. The young face appeared in front of him, showing the coldness that didn''t match his age. "I don''t know what kind of race you are. For the sake of your resemblance to Saiya people, it makes you die happily. No, no, no, it''s not interesting. I''d better kill you slowly." paxta''s mouth is fixed with a light smile, and his face is ferocious. "You say Shall I break your leg first, or shall I break your arm first? " Finish saying, raise hand, violent attack comes again. Bang! Bang bang! Muyang''s forehead was sweating, and the fierce attack of basilta made his face stagnant and even paler. However, Muyang is also experienced in all kinds of battles. Although he suffered great losses, his reaction ability is still there. After receiving several heavy blows from the other side, he used the skill of learning from Zibo to temporarily avoid the key points of his body. "You don''t think you''re going to win!" Muyang covers the wound on his body, and his face is calm, which is very inconsistent with this situation. At present, the young Saiya is much better than him, but he is not in a desperate situation! If the best skill of the earth people is to hide breath, then there is another feature that can''t be ignored, that is, their use of every breath on their body has reached the stage of ecstasy. Compared with the upstart Saiya people, Muyang has its biggest advantage! "Oh, I dodged." There was something unexpected about basilta''s tap, but the disdain in his eyes was obvious. He was full of confidence in his strength. Gazing at Muyang, basilta said indifferently, "how about hiding now? It''s only for a while. See what else you can do!" "Then Please open your eyes and have a good look... " Muyang looks at basilta with a pale face and a quiet smile. He suddenly takes a deep breath, and then gradually mobilizes every breath in his body. "No matter how much or how much, all the energy in my body will be mobilized!" "Ah!" With a roar of pain, Muyang''s forehead bulged with blue tendons, and the muscles of his body followed closely. In this moment, Muyang''s breath rose a large part and reached the maximum destructive power. The burden of strong explosive gas on the body is not small, but now Muyang has no choice. "Tick!" "Tick!" "Tick!" The energy detector in basilta''s ear chirped, and the data on the frame began to climb. 480£¬490£¬512£¬540¡­¡­ The energy response continues to improve, and finally stays at 540 combat power. "What''s the matter? He should have used all his strength just now, but why has his combat effectiveness increased a lot?" Basilta had never encountered such a situation before, and there was no doubt in her eyes. Although Saiya''s combat effectiveness can also be divided into normal state and angry state, from the situation of the fight just now, the other side should have exhausted all its strength for a long time, but now the combat effectiveness of the other side has increased so much. It doesn''t make sense! This really puzzled bazta. But soon, the disdainful expression climbed to his cheek again, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he burst into a wild laugh. "Hahaha, although I don''t know how you improve your combat effectiveness, do you think you can escape the fate of death?" "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance!" "To tell you the truth, my combat effectiveness has already reached 730. Even if you have increased it to 540, you will not be my opponent!" Then, as if to show off his strength, basilta let go of his limitations. All of a sudden, a pent up energy spread over the earth, the plants trembled, Muyang''s body also trembled, as if he had pressed a heavy load. "Is it your opponent who will know after playing?" Dark eyes, cold light flashing, Muyang calm gas, trying to resist the pressure of basilta. "A dead man!" See each other in their own release of all energy or a tough look, basilta''s killing intention climbed again. His eyes were bloodshot, his face was slightly ferocious, and his whole body was full of gloomy, horrible and disordered breath. The breeze blows the dust. Basilta and Muyang observe each other to find the time to start. Whew! Suddenly, the two figures flash at the same time and appear together in the next moment. Muyang''s attack is very decisive, because he has exerted his power to the maximum effect. If he is still undecided and cannot defeat the other side at this time, he can only retreat as soon as possible. One hand extended forward, the other clenched his fist and prepared to make up for the blow. As Muyang always said on his mouth, his attack never exhausted his strength and kept one as a preparation. Huo Ran, the air penetrates, and the fierce attack erupts the energy of terror. Facing the fierce attack of Muyang, basilta seems to be much more flexible. But because Muyang''s fighting skill is far above the basil tower, every attack of basil tower is like hitting cotton, which has a sense of vanity. This feeling makes basilta very angry! Why can''t you kill 540 guys with 730 combat power? "Bang!" A violent impact, like the yellow bell and the big Lu, spread in all directions, bending the trees within thousands of meters. The power of Muyang is not as strong as that of basilta. After a long battle, Muyang''s face becomes more and more ugly. Iron is still hard on his own, even with a wealth of skills, he is still not a match for basilta. ¡­¡­ (PS: normal attack is only equivalent to exerting the power of Muyang''s standard combat power. Some big moves can exert their power beyond the normal after accumulating power. However, due to insufficient storage power in the war, they are only slightly higher than the ordinary moves. In the state of explosive gas, individual combat power is higher than the normal combat power, and the combat power of all moves has been improved.) Chapter 116 540 versus 730, which is almost 50%, has basically reached the limit that skill can make up. "Alas, energy can''t match each other all the time!" After several rounds of attack, seeing that his attack could not give the other side a fatal blow, Muyang sighed in his heart, and thought of retreat had sprouted. After a few more rounds of fighting, Muyang''s body was in a state of tatters. He knew that he could not drag on any longer. If he had Xiandou as an assistant, he would not be sure that the accident would not happen! So after venting the last energy in his body, he used to use the sun fist to escape. "Sun fist!" "What the hell!" The dazzling light lit up the whole sky. Basilta''s expression was startled. He was blinded by the sudden light. The attack on his hand stopped, and his arm was in front of his eyes like a reflex. After a long time, when the light disappeared, there was no Muyang in his sight. "Bastard, he escaped!" Already aware of what happened, basilta roared angrily, and then quickly started the energy detector search, which naturally turned out to be nothing. Unable to hold back his anger any longer, basilta continuously releases Qigong waves towards the surrounding area to vent his anger. Boom! For a while, the fireball shot everywhere, and the raging fire turned the vast virgin forest into a purgatory. "The next time I see him, I must tear him to pieces and let him know how miserable it is to play with Lord basilta!" After venting his anger, basilta cursed endlessly, and then continued to carry out his task. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Muyang, who escaped from the attack area of basilta, has been relieved from the state of explosion. At this moment, he collapsed on the ground, his face was pale, and he kept panting, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat. At this time, Muyang was seriously injured, and several bones on his body were broken, especially his chest. Because he had been attacked by the other side for many times, the terrible power had already penetrated into his body, and his organs and viscera had been seriously injured. "Cough Saiya people really can''t look down on it. Even a child has such terrible power! " He shook his head with a wry smile. A slight movement twitched the wound on his body and made him show his mouth for a while. Carefully remove a Xiandou from the acceleration space. He recovers the injury with Xiandou''s strength. In an instant, the injury on the body recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye. Next second, Muyang becomes alive again. "Hoo, the red star has been discovered by the saians, so that means that the cosmic people of the outer forces of the universe have paid attention to it, I Do you want to leave the planet as soon as possible? " Muyang didn''t know when the saians joined Felipe, but it didn''t matter to him at all. It''s important that the saians arrive here! It seems that the Saiya who met before is still a child. He should be sent out to carry out the task like monkey king No, that Saian should be different from monkey king, who was sent out for refuge by his father badak and his mother Ji Nei. It''s called "the son of exile". In fact, it''s a fugitive. However, the Saiya people are much more powerful than Monkey King. They should not be "exiled children". Most of them have been assigned corresponding tasks after some training. Obviously, either way, the red star is no longer safe. At this time, Muyang is very glad that he put the carapace in the accelerating space. Otherwise, he would not be able to escape from the battlefield with an aircraft nearby. Only in whether to leave red star immediately, Muyang hesitated. Today, I was defeated by a child. This is the first time in his life. It''s full of shame! If he escapes in such a gloomy way, his mind will definitely be unbalanced. Moreover, it''s a pity if he gives up such a good training place as red star. Muyang is a man who pays most attention to his mind. Now his mind is in the dust. If he doesn''t find this place back, he won''t be willing to! Anyway, the red star is also very big. The other side can''t find himself for the time being. First, stay and practice slowly. Having made this decision in silence, Muyang no longer hesitated to find a place far away from the saians for cultivation. Because of the existence of the Saian called basilta, Muyang felt a kind of urge every time he practiced, and he also practiced more seriously. Buzz! On a plateau, Muyang is chasing a dinosaur with a fighting capacity of more than 500. "BoBo!" Several Qigong waves roared out, blocking the running routes on both sides of the dinosaur. After the qigong wave was released, Muyang''s figure suddenly flashed and appeared in front of the dinosaur. Once again, a huge Qigong wave swept out with two palms in one. "Celestial Qigong!" Boom! The bright white Qigong waves coagulate together and attack the dinosaur like a hungry wolf. The high-purity energy devoured everything in an instant, and the dinosaur was burned up by the high temperature in a shrill wail before it could break free. Boom! Red fire light rises, accompanied by the second explosion, strong shock wave across the concave and convex land, friction out of the "hiss" harsh sound. A large amount of scattered energy diffuses to the hundreds of meters around, burning the earth in an instant. This Tianshen Qigong is a move that Muyang has learned from Qigong cannon and heaven shaking palms after a period of time. It combines the qigong connotation of tianxinliu and has more powerful power. Pu Yi ~ Pu Yi ~ the ground emits hot smoke, scattered energy floats in the air. Muyang looks at the dinosaur with only a pair of burnt bones, and nods with satisfaction. Now, after a period of cultivation, his strength has increased a lot. Suddenly, Muyang sensed that a strong Qi was approaching him. It''s the Saia! "The Saian is coming again. It seems that the life on the red star has been almost handled by him." There was a faint light in his eyes, and Muyang sneered. With the passage of time, the strong breath on the red star was less and less. It was obvious that it had been dealt with by the Saiya people. This also resulted in more and more meetings between Muyang and Saiya people. But now he is not the opponent of the Saian kid. It''s too early for him to have a head-on conflict. Thinking of this, Muyang flashes into the acceleration space again. Soon after Muyang disappeared, a black figure came over the original place. The Saian basilta stayed in the sky, looking at the charred dinosaur carcass below, his face was a little angry. "Damn, it''s a little late. It must be that nasty guy again!" With that, basilta snorted coldly, looking for the next target again. After basilta left, Muyang''s figure reappeared. Looking at the far back of basilta, Muyang suddenly showed a strange smile, and then the figure turned into an illusion and appeared near a crash pit. In that crater, there is a white spherical aircraft buried. This is the Saian spacecraft for interstellar travel. "If you destroy this aircraft, see how the Saian can go back!" Thinking of this, Muyang stretched out his finger, and a sharp ray flew out of the fingertip, which blew up the spherical aircraft. Chapter 117 Of course, if you want to cut off the other side''s back road, Muyang knows that it''s not enough to just destroy the aircraft. The energy detector worn by the Saian''s ear can also be used as a communication device. It''s really necessary to prevent the other side from leaving, and even the energy detector must be destroyed. But it''s not urgent. It''s time to wait until the next battle. Soon, half a month passed in a flash. As Muyang guessed before, the powerful life response on red star is less and less. In a short time, the Saian''s task will be completed. This can''t be done. Muyang doesn''t plan to let the other party leave before he finds the venue! So if you have a chance, you''d better destroy the other party''s energy detector. It''s also that Saiya people carelessly landed in red star so long that they didn''t check whether his aircraft was complete. This Saiya people''s heart is really big enough. ¡°¡­¡­ But who told you to provoke me first In Muyang''s eyes, Li mang flashed, and then searched for the location of basilta according to the breath, and determined the specific location of the other side. Then Muyang lowered his energy and slowly lurked in the past. Muyang never thinks that he is a just person, nor does he have the idea of punishing traitors and eliminating evils, but he thinks that he has one advantage, that is, he has strong principle - anyone who bullies himself, then don''t think it''s better. About three thousand kilometers away, the Saian basilta was lying on a big tree with his legs crossed. Under the big tree, he lit a bonfire and discarded the carcasses of the wild animals he had killed. He did not know that just at the time of his pleasant rest, a man with great malice for him was creeping in. This is the common fault of most cosmonauts. Apart from the energy detector, there is no effective perception of gas. Of course, we can''t say that there is no induction at all. Great Qi can still be sensed, but there is no way for some weak or deliberately converging Qi. However, when Muyang was close to the 10 meter range of bazta, the vigilance of the fighting nation made him find something, but it was too late. Wheeze a few times, several energy rays have swept towards him. "A surprise attack!" Basilta was in a cold sweat, and the sleepiness disappeared. Boo! Oh! There were several sounds through the trees, several energy rays crossed the side of basil, one of which hit his arm, and basil suffered a lot of pain, but the physical strength of Saiya only left a scorch mark on his arm. "It''s you!" After seeing clearly the appearance of the man who attacked him, basilta gnashed his teeth, and his dark eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing, hatefully saying, "it''s you again. This time you came here to die." "You are mistaken." Muyang shook his head, looked at basilta calmly and said, "I didn''t come here to die." "Do you think you can beat me?" It''s like hearing the funniest joke. Basilta''s face is full of disdain. He is the "superior soldier" among the saians of the fighting nation. Will he be defeated by an unknown race! "Look at your energy detector!" Muyang pointed to the energy detector in basilta''s ear. Basilta wondered, touched the detector, and found that one side of the core processor of his energy detector had been punched through a hole. Was it caused by the energy beam just now? Basilta didn''t realize the reason why Muyang did this, and he laughed: "hahaha, it''s just destroying a useless machine, which makes you proud. I can hit thousands of attacks with this intensity by waving at will." Stupid! Muyang shook his head, and he would lose to such a simple minded guy. "Just be happy and wait to cry later!" Anyway, what he has to do now has been finished. Without the energy detector and the aircraft, the Saian in front of him can''t leave the red star and find his own position. So he put out a sun fist, and Muyang was relieved to leave. After a while, the vision of the recovery of basilta angrily cursed: "Damn, it''s this nasty trick." "What about people?" Looking around the vast and flawless sky, there are only a few white clouds floating in the red sky, where there is the shadow of Muyang. "Well, see when you can run." Basilta spat. Habitually put his hand to the energy detector near his ear, but after a few presses, basilta''s expression stiffened for a while, and then he realized that his energy detector had been destroyed by the other party. "That guy thought it was such an idea. Hum, I thought I had only one detector Fool, I''ll be able to find you soon! " Basilta angrily burned a whole forest, and then flew to the place where his aircraft landed. But what entered his eyes was a mess. There were pieces of white debris scattered in the crater, and his aircraft had been completely scattered. The atmosphere suddenly froze at this moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bastard, who destroyed my flying machine!" Then, a huge mushroom cloud rises in the sky, accompanied by a heartrending roar. The brilliant light shines everywhere like the hot sun. All the kilometers are swallowed by the terrible energy. Muyang quietly looked at the huge energy response in the distance, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Saia people, without energy detectors and aircrafts, see how you can leave the planet. They can have fun next. In the next time, Muyang can practice on the red star at ease. He knows that if he wants to defeat the Saiya, he needs to continue to improve his combat effectiveness. According to the previous battle, Muyang knew that the combat power of the other side was about 730, but after these years of cultivation, the combat power of Muyang was increased to 510 in the state of non explosion. But these are not enough. Even if the explosive gas state is taken into account, the combat effectiveness is far less than that of the other side. Frankly speaking, the state of explosive gas is not perfect. The earth''s explosive gas is a bit like the weakened version of king of the world boxing. While improving the energy output, the body will also bear great pressure. This kind of pressure is bound to cause the decline of attack speed and reaction ability in the later stage of the battle, so the explosive gas state only works in a short-term battle, but it is not a lasting combat method. Muyang thought that if he wanted to defeat the Saian, he had to increase his combat power to nearly 600. At that time, with his own skills, he could win. Of course, it doesn''t count the growth of each other in the next time. Chapter 118 The other end of the sky. A huge modern space port is full of lights. Each tower with strange shapes stands in the core of the space port. In the open space around the tower building, there are depressions made of rubber materials, each of which is a spacecraft landing point. In this short period of time, several aircrafts kept taking off and landing. This is the terminal building of the ninth Star area of the Frisian forces, which is in charge of all the spacecraft communication work in the ninth Star area. In the busy communication hall. A cosmonaut with several arms has been staring at the display in front of the console, sending various instructions. These cosmic people with multiple tentacles are called avidotes. They are the most technologically advanced civilized race under Felipe''s command. They manage the aviation communication work of Felipe''s forces all the year round. At this time, a spot of light representing the aircraft signal disappears from the display. An avido man adjusted the data on the screen and said to his companion, "just now, an aircraft signal disappeared from the monitoring." "Which signal is it?" The avid man called up the signal and said, "No. 684214, the place where it disappeared is on a planet southeast of the ninth region." "This is a remote planet. I know there. That planet belongs to the abandoned planet. There is only water and wild animals on it. It has no development value." After a pause, he continued, "I''m curious which unlucky guy is doing the task there?" "I''ll see. I found it. It''s a mercenary. It''s a Saian. It''s only a kid!" Avidota fingered the console and called up the owner of the 684214. "Eh, several connectors under his name have lost their signals. It seems that they are in danger." "Oh, it''s just a Saian kid. If he dies, he will die. Don''t worry about him. Just deal with the failure and report it to the task assignment department!" The companions of the avidotans had no good will for the rude saians of vegeta, and apparently no intention of sending someone to rescue them. What''s more, the other side is just a mercenary outside the system, so it''s not necessary to make such a great effort to rescue. "OK." Avidor nodded his head and dealt with the mission failure. Usually the abandoned planets on the edge are worthless places. Only the exiled sons of the saians will be sent there, and there will be no loss if they die. Anyway, even if it''s vegeta who knows about it, he won''t take them. So by coincidence, basilta was divided into task failures. ¡­¡­ Time flies. It''s more than a year since Muyang left the earth. For more than a year, Muyang worked hard to practice on the red star. With the rise of his strength, Muyang also tried to find the Saiya several times to settle accounts. However, the physique of Saiya people is better than that of the earth people. Even if Muyang has the space to speed up, it is still quite different from that of the Saiya people''s basilta at present. You should know that this is still the case when the Saiya people have not entered the physical development and their strength has not reached the golden time for improvement. After fighting with the nasaia again, Muyang sat on the ground of accelerating space to treat his injuries. After a while, he opened his eyes, which showed a ray of light. He stood up, his whole body in a state of control. Zazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazaza. "The combat effectiveness has finally reached 660!" A long breath came out of his mouth, and a smile appeared on Muyang''s face. In the absence of bottleneck restrictions, Muyang''s strength will be improved even if it doesn''t compete with inferior people slowly. Now he has the strength to fight against the Saian, but the Saian is not simple. In just over a year, the combat effectiveness of the other side has risen to 810! But it doesn''t matter. That guy just knows how to fight with barbarism. If he does, Muyang won''t be afraid of him. Suddenly, he looked up at the clouds in the sky. Compared with a year ago, the dark clouds are getting lower and darker. They have changed from white to black, which means Muyang is getting closer to the second limit. "Don''t worry about the limit, defeat the Saian first!" Muyang shakes his head and throws away all these troubles. Now his goal is to defeat the Saian. Don''t worry about the rest. Once the man has a goal, the more effective he will be when he struggles, which can be seen from his cultivation effect in this period of time. After three days, Muyang adjusted his state to the best. Then "whew" out of the acceleration space, determined the position of the other side, and soon flew towards the Saian basilta. A year later, basilta was much stronger than before, and her eyes were much colder. Seeing Muyang''s hateful figure reappear in front of him, basilta exudes a sense of violence. "Damn it, because of you, I can''t even go back to vegeta." "I''ll kill you!" After spending more than a year on the red star, basilta has come to realize the reality that he would never have left the original planet in his life without a companion to rescue him! The man in front of us is the initiator of all this. So when facing Muyang, basilta''s eyes are full of hatred. Muyang glanced at basilta, frowned slightly, and said plainly: "since you want to kill me, make an end today! I''ve been on this planet long enough After that, Muyang''s face became even colder like ice, and his blood suddenly began to boil. His eyes to basilta were also full of killing intention! Today, he plans to kill the saians in front of him. In an instant, the temperature of the air seems to have dropped by more than ten degrees, and the whole air condenses, and a strong sense of pressure sweeps through. The opposite basil is the first one to bear the brunt of this momentum. His face is unsightly and his eyelids are lowered. When he lifts up again, basil jumps forward and rushes towards Mu Yang. Because of the speed, there is even a shadow left in place. Dang! Muyang waved his fist and stopped the attack of basilta. For a time, the ground at the foot of the foot was hard pressed for half a meter, and the rock stratum could not bear the huge pressure, so it broke and cracked one after another, forming numerous deep cracks. Seeing that nothing could be done, basilta quickly turned her body around. The brown tail behind her swung towards Muyang like a whip. "That''s the wait!" Muyang sneers, seizing the tail that comes to fight. Tail is the weakness of Saia people. Most Saia people will put their tail around their waist to avoid exposing their weakness. Many saians also take various methods to exercise their tails and overcome this weakness. Basilta''s tail training is certainly in place. Chapter 119 "You know that tail is our Saian weakness. I''m more and more curious about your identity." The tail was grabbed by Muyang, and there was a flash of surprise on basilta''s face, but there was no panic. Instead, he boasted: "but unfortunately, your strategy failed, and this weakness does not exist in me." "You think more." Muyang calmly responded. It''s not because the tail may be the weakness of the other side that he holds on to basilta''s tail. He was trying to prevent the other side from becoming ape like. Saiya''s tail is not only a "weakness", but also a time bomb! After receiving the full moon''s light, the strong stimulation of Saiya''s tail will induce the mutation of the body and change into a powerful ape form. In the form of giant ape, Saiya''s combat power will be increased to 10 times of the original, which is an extremely horrible and abnormal increase! The purpose of Muyang''s grasping his tail is to prevent the other party from carrying artificial moon and other means to prevent accidents. Click! Muyang tugs his hand hard, and Basil''s tail is torn directly. The huge force also throws Basil out. "Now, you can''t be ape like." After losing that part of tail, Muyang can finally fight wholeheartedly. Basilta, who had his tail cut off, stayed in the middle of the air and stared at the half cut tail on the ground. The feeling of pain came from his nerves. His self-esteem seemed to be greatly insulted, and his eyes turned bloody. "Son of a bitch, I broke my tail!" There was a tremor in the voice, and basilta''s face became ferocious. After that, he was furious, and basilta was reckless in his attack. Muyang calmly responded. When basilta''s attack arrived in front of him, his body sank slightly, let the attack cross his head, and then his waist turned around. A force burst out from the bottom of his foot through his waist. Bang, the attack fell on basilta. Although Muyang has to lose a lot to basilta in combat effectiveness and speed, in skill, Muyang is much higher than basilta. The more irrational the other side is, the more light and enjoyable Muyang''s movements are. "The opponent''s speed is fast enough, but the action is too reckless and the efficiency is greatly reduced. The effect of such attacks is also greatly reduced for me." His eyes can see through all the attacks of basilta. Even though the combat effectiveness of the other side is much higher than his own, he can''t compare with himself in actual combat. Thinking about it, Muyang''s confidence is greatly increased. Seeing through the movement of basilta, his body suddenly flashes quickly, and he has come to the other side again. "So fast!" Basilta bit his lower lip, and suddenly he was cold and cold, and a terrible energy between his palms pressed him down. Hum, it''s amazing to be able to do so at a level lower than your own combat effectiveness. But sheep are sheep after all. No matter how bluff, they can''t be wolves. "So obvious a flaw!" There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then basilta seized the opportunity and shouted with both hands: "go to hell!" Boom! Wanjun great power runs through, vowing to beat Muyang into meat mud. However, to his surprise, his energy passed through the shadow of Muyang. Shadow boxing! "What''s the matter, man?" Basilta''s face was startled. It was clear that his attack fell on the other side. Why did it become a shadow after that? Can you still leave a shadow in place? In fact, the shadow boxing is the image left by the special treatment of Qi, which is totally different from the shadow left by the high-speed movement. Bazta does not know how to use Qi, of course, he does not understand the mystery of the shadow boxing. "Are you looking for me?" The sound of the cold and waveless sound sounded, and the shadow of Muyang appeared strangely a few meters away from basilta, and as soon as it appeared, there were dozens of them! these dozens of as like as two peas, then step by step to Bazta''s side. Jun''s face is a plain smile, but let Bazta feel the thick chill. "This way This way, no, that way... " A trace of cold sweat fell from basilta''s forehead, and he seemed a little flustered in the face of such a strange move. How can Muyang let go of this good opportunity! At this time, Muyang finally began to take the upper hand. With a gust of wind, Muyang''s figure flickered again, and shadows spread all over the sky, dazzling basilta. Swing, straight, hook! Dangdang Dangdangdang Bang! Muyang''s set of combo boxing is just right. If you attack together, you will directly defeat basilta. "Even if your combat power is higher than mine, the combat power only calculates the destructive power of energy, but you can''t distinguish the opponent, can''t hit him, what''s the use of more energy!" "A really effective attack, just one hit is enough!" With that, Muyang stepped forward quickly, and his fist fell on the belly of basilta. Wow, a mouthful of sour water rippled out of the cavity, and basilta looked very weak with a bent body. Roll! Rolling freely! Looking at bazta who was beaten and cried out in pain, Muyang felt happy from the bottom of his heart! "How!" Bazta exclaimed. 810 to 660! Make it clear that your combat effectiveness should be higher than that of the other side. Why are you always beaten everywhere! He doesn''t believe it! Boom! Boom! Boom! Basilta is frantically releasing energy in all directions. At this time, he really has no goal. He is aimlessly releasing energy in a hurry. A mass of energy scattered out, destroying all the scenery along the way. Muyang saw that, busy with the recoil of Qigong wave, he arranged an energy shield in front of him. Although his attack on basilta is calculated by heart, but to say the hard power, he is not as good as basilta. At this moment, if basilta''s attack is so wild, he can still get it! When the surrounding energy is a little reduced, Muyang knows that basilta is extravagant, and finally consumes a lot of power. It''s now - taking advantage of this emptiness, the shadow of the animal husbandry Yang faintly shakes and rushes to the front of basilta at the fastest speed. The cold eyes have no emotion and are as plain as the eyes of Bobo. "Heaven''s heart is cut!" "World shaking palm!" The crescent shaped energy blade is floating in the void, and the whole sky is covered by a light golden energy. The heaven shaking palm is a lightning attack, which can paralyze the opponent''s body far away; the heart cutting has a very strong penetrating power. The sharp blade is like a crescent moon, each with a terrible cutting power. When the two energies are combined, the power is even more terrible. "Die!" Muyang shouted coldly. Tianxin chop and the power of the heaven shaking palm mixed together and rushed towards the position of basilta. Basilta felt a little bitter and finally began to regret his arrogance. But now there was no time for him to think more, so he shook his arm hard, and bazta roared angrily, all his strength burst out. Boom! The full-bodied light suddenly lights up, and an energy blade with bright light rotates, just like a thin ribbon, which circulates in the sky and cuts everything along the way. At this moment, all defenses become futile. Hiss! The sound of brocade and silk tearing, the sky was torn in two, and the whole atmosphere was stirred restlessly. In the deafening noise, basilta finally lost the battle. At this time, he collapsed in the middle of the explosion pit, his eyes half narrowed, his whole body was scorched yellow, and his battle suit broke a crack, but a pair of bloody eyes were still staring at Muyang, as if to crush him to pieces. Lightly panting, rubbing some numb fists, Muyang''s face also turned white. To be honest, he didn''t hate the saians very much. Even if the boy named basilta sincerely repented, he could not let him go without ensuring his own safety. But when he saw the hateful eyes of basilta, Muyang''s face was cold and a sense of killing came out. He knows that there is no longer the possibility of letting him go. Now he must not indulge him and let the tiger go back to the mountain just because he looks like a child. In order to challenge the so-called strong enemy, such as Beijita, the act of making the enemy stronger and stronger again and again because of arrogance. In Muyang''s view, there is a hole in his mind. Muyang will never allow such a thing to happen. Be arrogant, but not arrogant! We should know that the premise of all challenges is to have absolute assurance to ensure our own safety and not to raise tigers for trouble! If the sick tiger has a day to bite back its master, it should be sharpened and killed as soon as possible! So this Saian can''t stay! "Kill you, kill you!" The vicious words seemed to come from hell, and basilta was still unwilling to hate Muyang and kept saying them. "You won''t have a chance!" Muyang said coldly, looking at basilta in the air, then his hands together, began to accumulate strength, and a bright white light gradually gathered between them. "Celestial Qigong!" A more powerful energy than any attack comes down from the sky and hits directly on basilta''s body. I believe that under the impact of this energy, even the saians don''t want to survive. Looking at the bright white energy roaring, basilta''s half open eyes suddenly tightened. He was unwilling to move his body, but the energy on his head had engulfed him. "No!" In the bleak shouts, basilta''s body is gradually destroyed by energy. The sound went lower and lower until it disappeared completely. Chapter 120 Finally kill each other! After the battle, Muyang was tired physically and mentally, standing in the same place for a while at a loss. Looking at the remains of several battle suits left in the center of the energy impact, I didn''t even have a little wave in my heart! After a long time, Muyang came back to his senses. He actually killed a Saian. Such thoughts crossed his brain, and he felt like a dream. Then a cold burst came from behind. In the previous battle, sweat had soaked his underwear. Sitting on the ground and recovering for a while, when he stood up again, Muyang felt that his thoughts and thoughts were all accessible and his mood was much smoother. He stopped at red star for more than a year just to kill the Saiya people, which has become one of the obsessions. Now that the goal is completed, there is no longer something worthy of his nostalgia on red star. It''s time to leave. Think about it, Muyang will not stay on red star again, take out the shell spacecraft of Namike from the acceleration space, confirm the next target, the shell spacecraft "whew" rushed to the sky, and gradually away from red star. Looking at the red planet disappearing in the field of vision, Muyang felt a lot. On red star, his strength has been greatly increased, from more than 300 combat effectiveness when he left the earth to 660 combat effectiveness. In this year, he was fighting with beasts or enemies whose energy value was higher than his own almost every day. Now he has a certain self-protection ability in the universe. After all, soldiers with 1500 combat power like latiz can fly around the world in flying machines, and they look like the most vulnerable stars in the universe. ¡­¡­ The ninth star territory of the Felix clan. Muyang''s carapace shuttles between the stars. About three days later, the spacecraft entered a medium-sized star system. Boom! A cluster of high-energy energy rays from one side of the spacecraft, almost shot down the spacecraft. Muyang looked out of the window unhappily, and saw a hundred meter spacecraft group in space, about a thousand. The bottom and sides of those ships extended countless robots, each of which relentlessly fired energy cannons. In terms of the form of equipment, both sides are cosmonauts with advanced technology. "It seems that it''s not the right time. Star wars are taking place in this stellar system!" Shaking his head, Muyang didn''t intend to step in. In order to avoid being hurt by the other side''s weapons, he came to the spacecraft''s console and chose a new navigation direction. A white light swept through the void, and the shell spacecraft quickly separated from the fighting area and flew towards a new destination. When it comes to science and technology, the civilization that just broke out in the star wars must be very developed. If it wasn''t for fear that the other side''s artillery might hurt his spaceship, Muyang really wanted to land and get some advanced science and technology back. By the way, the next destination is to choose a planet with advanced technology and let them develop a gravity chamber for themselves! As long as he has a gravity chamber, Muyang believes that his practice will be more efficient. Muyang made up his mind and began to search for one planet and one planet. However, the scientific and technological planet in the universe is not so easy to find. He has crossed several life planets in a row and has not found traces of scientific and technological civilization. Finally, when he arrived at the sixth planet, Muyang saw the hope of the silver white flying objects floating on the periphery of the planet. That''s a satellite! "Since there are satellites, technology should be more developed." In this way, Muyang let the spacecraft land quietly on a high place on the planet. Out of the hatch of the spacecraft, Muyang sensed that the life response on the planet was very weak, generally between 2 and 3 o''clock, because the energy was too weak, so Muyang almost didn''t notice it. "The individual response is very weak, but it is because the individual is weak that more advanced technology can be developed." It is not that they do not understand the importance of science and technology, but that in the face of individual strength, their motivation to develop science and technology is less than those of weak races. In short, no big scientists! Only those weak races who will die at the touch of each other will die to develop "technological creations" and make technology their mainstream. Muyang spacecraft landed at the foot of a mountain. After the spacecraft was put away, Muyang flew to the place with the most energy accumulation. In the distant sky, only a tiny light spot is rapidly breaking through the sky, dragging a long wake, Muyang is getting closer to the city of the planet. A few small villages can be seen sporadically. The aborigines on this planet have a very strange shape. They are one meter tall and look very small. With the round blue head, they look like plastic dolls. "The civilization is so developed, but the individual looks so strange. Well, it''s kind of king like!" Although it''s a very uncivilized thing to evaluate the individual form of a civilization at will, but the life body like this in front of me, I really don''t know how to evaluate it! It''s really fresh and refined, but it''s not as powerful as the whole king. Wow, Muyang enters a nearby city. For the visit of alien life, these blue headed cosmonauts were obviously greatly frightened, one by one, hiding in the room and afraid to come out. "Am I that scary?" Muyang felt his chin, and felt very good about himself. Then he went into a store selling scientific and technological products. There were various kinds of scientific and technological products on display in the exhibition cabinet. Muyang could not understand their functions, so he could only guess according to the patterns. "You Hello... " A soft voice rang. The staff of the store timidly hid behind the counter and squeezed out half their heads. The other side''s mouth did not open and close, but the voice was clearly and incomparably transmitted to Muyang''s brain. "Spiritual power!" Muyang quickly responded that the natives of this planet did not have strong physical strength, but had a good mental ability. "Tell me the name of the planet." Muyang calmed down. "OK All right. " The other side took a careful look at Muyang and came out from behind the counter. "Welcome to dominion, sir. I''m an employee of dominion reed branch." Muyang nodded, "tell me about the products here." "Yes, yes!" Hurriedly replied, the employee immediately entered the working state. "This guest, this is the most affordable product in our store, the latest product developed by the chief scientist in our store, and this, look This is called a laser gun. It''s very powerful... " As soon as the reception staff talked about their own products, they seemed to forget to be afraid and talked about it. Muyang nodded lightly as he watched. These guns still have some attraction for ordinary people on earth, but for him, unless it''s a huge equivalent portable nuclear bomb, it really can''t attract his attention. After all, as long as the combat power of more than 300 life bodies, the power of a full blow is no less than that of a nuclear bomb, let alone Muyang''s combat power is as high as more than 600. Chapter 121 As Muyang walked around the business shop with the introduction of the shop assistant, it can be seen that the technology of this Dominic planet is still very developed, which is more than one chip higher than the current earth in all aspects, and to some extent even more advanced than the earth at the beginning of the plot. He was dazzled by the endless strange equipment in the exhibition cabinet. "What kind of bill do you use here? Is this OK?" Muyang took out a piece of gold from the acceleration space, which he had collected from their treasure chest when he had exterminated the bandits. Gold is also hard currency on most planets. After all, heavy metals can only be produced at the moment of star collapse, which is more valuable than synthetic substances such as diamonds. At the sight of Muyang taking out gold, the staff of Reid commercial bank kept nodding: "yes, yes, the application value of gold is very high, which can be equivalent to currency trading." "That''s good." Muyang nodded his head and chose a kind of practical equipment according to his own needs. Suddenly, he saw a magnifier like object in the glass display cabinet. Under the round lens, there was a silver handle, which looked like a child''s toy. "What is this?" Mu Yang pointed to the magnifying glass and asked the staff. With the demonstration of the previous successful transaction, the staff knew that Muyang was not a villain. They were busy and enthusiastic to introduce: "this guest, this is a biological detector, which can detect the functions and mental activities of life. Look..." The staff took the magnifying glass out of the exhibition cabinet and held the handle to take a picture of themselves. Two beeps, just like the energy detector, show a long series of data on the lens of the biological detector through a series of complex calculations. ¡ª¡ª248£¡ "The above data represents the physiological functions of living organisms. The higher the value is, the stronger the vitality of living organisms and the longer their life span. This device can predict the natural life span of living organisms. It is very popular in Dominica, and every household will prepare one." Muyang''s eyes suddenly brightened. This biological detector is a life detector! "What does this 248 mean?" He looked at it with interest and pointed to the value above. "This represents the next life cycle. I have 248 Dominic years left. Of course, the planetary years of each planet are different. This can be reset," the employee said This is a great invention. Muyang''s eyes brightened. If such an invention is put on the earth, it is easy to cause ethical problems. Frankly speaking, although everyone wants to know the length of their life in advance, when they really know how much life they have left, they will be in a state of panic like ye gonghaolong. After all, not everyone can face death calmly. Only those life bodies with advanced psychological and cultural qualities can face all this calmly. The Dominicans are good at science and technology and spiritual ability, and the development of life detectors is also a remarkable achievement. "Come here and show me." Muyang said, took the life detector from Dominicans, and then took a picture of himself. Beep! The displayed value is 820! How many Earth years is a Dominic year! Muyang touched his chin. With the help of Dominicans, he calculated the solar cycle based on the approximate distance between stars and planets and various parameters. He set the life detector as the measurement method of earth year. Take another picture of yourself and the data changes. ¡ª¡ª205£¡ Is this data wrong in 205? "What''s wrong with your data?" Mu Yang frowned. He is almost 22 years old now. What kind of ghost is he with 205 years left? Is his life span 227 years? As we all know, ordinary people on earth live a long life at the age of 80 or 90. Although Muyang is a martial Taoist, he may live a little longer than ordinary people, but he is not like the tortoise immortal. He has not taken the elixir of life, so it''s time to live more than 100. How can we live for more than 200 years! "You can''t be wrong. This is your physiological function. We don''t make any mistakes in dominion''s technology." I still don''t believe it. The clerk took out several other biological detectors from the back of the counter and tried them again several times. The data are all about 205. So, can I really live for more than 200 years? What''s the matter? He didn''t feel different from others! In the original work, Colin''s fighting capacity is high enough. In the later stage of the plot, he has also shown an old attitude. So it should have nothing to do with combat effectiveness. Is it acceleration space? If anything, this is it. The velocity of time in the acceleration space is four times that of the outside world. It''s reasonable to say that the life will be consumed quickly when you stay in the space. However, Muyang has been cultivating for so long, and the life has not been consumed. On the contrary, the body function has been greatly strengthened because of the magical gas in the space. Thinking about the fresh-keeping function of accelerating space, Muyang thinks that the problem is mostly in it. But it doesn''t feel right to think about it. Although accelerating the gas in the space can enhance his physique, life span is not so easy to change. Otherwise, as there are so many holy water and holy water in the temple, the life span of the old God is not much longer than that of the general Namike people. Maybe It''s because I''ve broken through the limits of the human body. Muyang thought to himself that this would make sense for the time being. But he couldn''t figure out what the specific situation was. He had to wait for the chance to do experiments in the future. In a word, Muyang is very interested in the biological detectors of Dominicans. He immediately decides to buy three or two back. He is not going to take out these biological detectors. Some things he knows alone are enough. The gold in his hand was handed over to the Dominicans, and Muyang got three biological detectors. After putting them into the acceleration space, Muyang picked out some strange things in the business shop. Just as he was about to leave, Muyang suddenly slapped his head. He almost forgot the purpose of his trip. "Dominicans, do your chief scientists have a way to make gravity chambers?" Chapter 122 "Do you mean the gravity engine of the spacecraft? This kind of thing is on every spaceship. It is used to make the spaceship produce artificial gravity. Is your spaceship out of order? We have the best maintenance personnel here to ensure that your spaceship can be repaired. " Dominicans paused to promote their services. Muyang shook his head. "No, what I want is a device that can change the space gravity at will, not an engine with fixed gravity effect." Dominicans stayed for a while, and then said in embarrassment: "Sir, we don''t have the equipment you said for the time being, but we can try it. Though the Higgs mechanism is profound and difficult to understand, please give us some time, and I believe it should be able to do it." The gravity of the spaceship is a fixed value, which is uniformly produced by businesses. If you want to change this parameter and turn it into an active gravity parameter, you need to make a comprehensive change, which can not be completed in a short time. "How long will it take?" "This Since we have never built a special gravity chamber before, it will take a little time. How about three months? " The Dominicans wiped the sweat off their brows. It''s been three months. They don''t guarantee it. Muyang thought for a while, nodded and agreed. "Yes, I''ll give you three months. In addition, I need a few more aircrafts. Please prepare them for me." "No problem. We have many aircrafts here. Please rest assured." "Besides gravity, I have another thing you need to study." After getting the other party''s promise about the gravity chamber, Muyang thought about the Dragon Ball radar again. The six Star Dragon Ball of Messiah is still in his acceleration space. "What else do we need to study?" Asked the Dominicans. Muyang takes out the six star dragon ball from the acceleration space. "It''s this glass ball. I need you to develop an instrument that can detect the special signals it sends." "As long as it''s sending out its own signal, we can try to make it according to the principle of biological detector, which is not difficult for us," said Dominicans, who took a look at the dragon ball "Then it''s all up to you." After the deal was settled, Muyang motioned to the clerk and walked out of the Reid firm. For the next three months, Muyang will stay on Domini, during which time he will prepare enough gold. Since the other side has opened the door to do business, it should be done according to the transaction. Muyang is not a domineering person. As long as he doesn''t violate his taboo, he is always friendly. Wheezing, Muyang flies across the void, only to see a black spot in the distance becoming smaller and smaller, gradually disappearing in the boundless sky. ¡­¡­ In a flat grassland, the green grass bends down like waves in the breeze. There are several water pools around, and a group of creatures like wild horses gather nearby. "Just choose them!" Muyang chuckled and lowered the altitude of the flight. Muyang didn''t realize his life span before he got the bio detector, but now that he knows it, he has to figure it out! It''s a good thing that our life span is so much longer than that of ordinary people on earth, but if we can know the reasons for our life span extension, we can operate more specifically. In fact, the life span of more than 200 years is not enough in his opinion It''s better to keep it going. So in order to find out these reasons, Muyang chose the animals in front of him for experiments. The wild animals on the grassland, with their heads down and eating grass, saw the figures coming down from the sky, and immediately seemed to be frightened. They began to be restless, and began to flee in groups. But even if they can run again, how can they run better than Muyang! I saw a black shadow flash quickly in the air, just like a ghost shuttling between wild animals, thumping a few low sounds, in a twinkling of an eye, all the wild animals in front of me were crying and collapsed on the ground. "These wild animals live between 20 and 25 years." Take out the biological detector and test it. Muyang carves the corresponding data on each beast. Then quietly communicate with the acceleration space and prepare to bring these wild animals into the acceleration space. This is the first time that Muyang has brought other life into the acceleration space (all the fish brought to the cat fairy have died), so the operation is particularly serious. With a bang, the invisible ripples enveloped the beasts and absorbed them into the accelerating space. In the vast and open acceleration space, because a group of wild animals joined, the space glowed with some vitality. With the arrival of wild animals, the surrounding vitality gathered, and the wind like a filament entered the body of wild animals. Muyang tested it with a detector, and found that the life energy of these animals did increase a little, but the increase was very limited, which only offset the acceleration time of space. For these wild animals, they live in accelerated space for four years, and their life loss is about the same as that of the outside world. "It doesn''t seem to be accelerating space!" Muyang shook his head, but still couldn''t find the reason why his life span had changed. Those external life bodies can also enter their acceleration space, but the energy in them only balances the time they consume, and does not increase their life span. Take the current four times time velocity of acceleration space as an example. A person''s life in the outside world for one year is the same as that in the acceleration space for four years, and the loss of the body is the same, which is to reduce one year''s life span. Of course, if a person has been living in acceleration space, life expectancy is indeed three times longer than that of nothing. At first, Muyang thought the same, but when he left the acceleration space and came back to find that all the living wild animals had died unidentified, he knew that such a method was not advisable. After all, acceleration space is not a real world or planet. It can be opened only by the spiritual force of Muyang. When Muyang leaves acceleration space, the vitality of the whole space will be blocked. Only the dead can remain in acceleration space. If someone stays in acceleration space at this time, the only thing waiting for him is death. This also means that Muyang''s idea of making people live in accelerated space is broken. Frankly speaking, Muyang hasn''t figured out the real origin of accelerating space so far. Did he really cross it with himself, or was he just a superpower of his own? All sorts of questions, even Muyang himself can''t say clearly, but the good thing is that accelerating the existence of space brings Muyang infinite hope. ¡­¡­ (PS: it will be put on the shelves at 12:30 tomorrow noon on time. It has been said before the rules are updated. No more details here. I hope you can support it more!) Chapter 123 It''s going to be put on the shelves after 12 o''clock this afternoon. There may be some slight differences in the specific time. Please give me more support and subscribe here! +++++++ update rules: 1. 15 chapters were updated on the day of listing, and the number of words in official VIP chapters increased; 2. Subscription status. Put it on the shelf 3. Reward more. It''s hard to say, and there''s no specific plan. It depends on the saved manuscript and the reward. [because the first day''s high subscription (single chapter''s maximum subscription) and average subscription (24-hour average subscription of all chapters) directly determine whether a book can be recommended in the later period. If the book is poorly subscribed, it may not be recommended in the future directly, so I hope you can actively subscribe to it. ] it''s time for the children''s shoes who keep books. It''s time to wake up. The books are fat and ready for slaughter. +++++++ Chapter 124 Three months later, the sky was clear and white clouds were floating. The bright sunlight is direct, and the vast grassland is suddenly warm. According to the time agreed before, Muyang once again came to the branch of Dominic Ryder commercial firm on this day, and he was still the Dominic who received him last time. The individual combat power of the Dominicans is very low, and their short stature makes them look like they can''t even compete with the earth people. But because of this, the Dominicans have developed very advanced technology. Maybe because of the weakness of Dominicans, they didn''t invade other planets, and their technology was mostly practical equipment. "Sir, your gravity device has been manufactured. Please follow me!" Dominicans lead the way, Muyang follows. The two men walked through a long corridor full of scientific and technological significance, and soon came to the front of a large-scale dock shed, which was about 100 meters high, full of floor type scaffolding, equipped with robots that were shipping equipment back and forth for assembly. The Dominicans led Muyang into the dock shed and came to a corner where a spherical gravity chamber stood. The gravity device has a large body and a height of about 50 meters. Eight thick brackets protrude around the spherical bottom to firmly fix the gravity chamber on the ground. The whole gravity chamber is painted with black metal, looking solemn and full of compression. "Give me an introduction." Looking at the huge gravity chamber in front of him, Muyang said impatiently. "Yes, sir." The Dominicans smiled politely, pointed to the gravity chamber, and then introduced it against the parameter diagram in their hands. "Sir, this gravity chamber has an external diameter of 50 meters and an internal diameter of 45 meters. It is divided into three layers and has complete facilities. It can also be used as an aircraft. Its speed is absolutely no less than that of other aircraft." "The first floor of the gravity chamber is the operation space, which can control the gravity chamber to fly in the space by using two control technologies of electromagnetic wave and voice control; the second floor is the gravity space, according to your requirements, our scientists have spent a lot of energy on the design, the redesigned gravity engine can change the gravity size according to the parameters, and the maximum gravity can be adjusted as you need 50 times gravity. " Moyang nodded softly while listening. Fifty times gravity is enough for him now. "The third floor is the living space, which is divided into three rooms, with all kinds of equipment for daily life." After introducing the structural layout of the gravity chamber, the Dominicans asked Muyang for his opinions and asked, "I wonder if you are satisfied with this design?" Although I was asking Muyang man if he was satisfied, looking at his expression, I was obviously proud of the gravity machine designed and built by my scientists. "You''re very thoughtful. I''m very satisfied with this gravity chamber." Without much thought, Muyang looked at the black and shiny spherical gravity chamber with satisfaction and said with admiration. The behemoth in front of us is said to be a gravity chamber. In fact, it is more appropriate to say that it is a gravity ship. Around the gravity spaceship, I turned around. My fingers gently knocked on the metal shell outside the spaceship, and suddenly there was a clanging sound. The shell of the gravity spaceship was very solid. The technology of Dominicans is really powerful, because they can design and build such perfect equipment in just three months. "It''s not bad, it looks very good." "Thank you for your compliment. Let''s go in and have a look." The Dominicans smiled and gave a spiritual command to the gravity ship. In a short time, the bottom of the spherical gravity ship lowered a lifting platform. Muyang''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. This function is similar to the carapace of namik people. Next, the two men ascended the platform to enter the gravity spacecraft. The first floor is the control center. The internal space is very wide. There is a transparent observation platform around it. In the center, there is a dual operation platform of voice control and mind control. With the extremely sci-fi style, it suddenly shows the grade. Up the corridor is the second floor of the spaceship. There is a circle of corridors around the second floor. Through transparent tempered materials, you can see the gravity space. The layout in the gravity space is much simpler. The floor is made of ultra-high hardness alloy, which can bear dozens of times of gravity without deformation. This structure is actually a big ball with a small ball inside. The whole gravity room and the shell of the spacecraft are shelled. The two are filled with complex alloy and pipes, which play a good role in shock absorption and buffering. The third floor of the spaceship should be smaller than the first two floors. There are three simple rooms in it, just like the hotel rooms, which have the same equipment. After a general visit to the layout of the whole spacecraft, Muyang has a new understanding of the technology and pragmatism of Dominicans. Now he just wants to go in and experience the effect of a gravity chamber immediately. At this time, a researcher came to Dominicans with a pocket watch in his hand. He said something in Dominicans'' ear. The researcher handed the dragon ball and Dragon Ball radar to Dominicans. "Sir, this is the detection radar you need. Its detection range can be as large as a star." The Dragon Ball radar in Dominicans'' hands is only the size of a pocket watch. The front of the radar is a grid like coordinate screen. The red center in the middle represents the position of the radar. Behind the radar is a fine pattern drawing. There are three buttons on it, which are the key of zooming in, zooming out and turning on. A silver white chain is strung on the top. The workmanship is extremely exquisite. "Let me have a look." Muyang took over Dragon Ball radar from Dominicans. Press the open button on the radar, "Di", "Di" and "Di". The green screen displays an orange red bright spot. As the picture continues to enlarge, you can see that the bright spot is at the central red spot. With this dragon ball radar, it is very convenient to find dragon balls. "By the way, how are the other ships I ordered prepared?" Muyang looks away from the Dragon Ball radar and asks the Dominicans. The Dominicans said, "there are several other ships in stock. Would you like to go over and have a look? We can change what needs to be adjusted immediately." Muyang waved his hand: "no, I''m very relieved about your products, and I don''t need to adjust them." In fact, Muyang is not prepared to use those aircrafts. They are usually placed in the acceleration space. After all, they need to make preparations for wandering in the universe all the year round. In case an aircraft crashes, it will not even fail to return to the earth. The Sayan basilta and the Turkoman merukuho are both examples. After another visit in the dock shed of Reid commercial firm, Muyang found that there are many kinds of aircrafts in the dock shed. They are spherical, disc-shaped and even water drop shaped. After seeing all kinds of aircrafts, Muyang also opened his eyes. Just as he was about to leave, he said to the nearby dominion, "by the way, you have the latest star map here. Please input the latest star map for each spaceship, and then arrange the spaceship to the grassland 300 kilometers away from here. I will give you the specific coordinates." "Guests, don''t worry, the star map will be equipped automatically, but the strength of our dominion is limited, and the coverage of the star map is only a quarter of the size of the northern Milky way." "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is a star map." Muyang waved his hands generously, but he didn''t care about the size of the star map. For the poor, giving him a billion is no different from giving him a billion. "Yes, I''m sure it will satisfy you." Dominicans pay attention to integrity, and they care more about these business. After checking and accepting the gravity spaceship, the next step is to check out. So many advanced equipment costs a lot, but Muyang is not idle in these three months. Instead, he is asked to get many rare precious metals from the surrounding stars. The check out is no longer a problem. Chapter 125 When he left, Muyang also bought some basic science and technology books for April. Since the little guy was determined to become a scientist, his elder brother would try to help her with some advanced technologies. Like the rippling grassland, seven spaceships are arranged in a neat and orderly way. On both sides are displayed three small aircrafts with a length of more than 10 meters. They are painted in silver and white, which looks very small. In the middle, a dark, shiny, spherical spaceship is particularly striking, with a size of more than 50 meters as oppressive as a giant. The gravity ship and six small aircrafts on both sides were purchased by Muyang from the Dominicans. In addition to the shell spacecraft in the acceleration space, Muyang has a total of eight spacecraft in his hands. Now don''t worry about the damage of the spacecraft. When the gravity spacecraft and six small aircrafts are put into the acceleration space, Muyang will also enter the acceleration space. Looking up, Muyang stood alone in front of the gravity ship, his mouth was moving, and he gave orders to the gravity ship: "open the hatch!" Suddenly a tray came down from the bottom of the ship. Muyang stepped on the tray and slowly entered the interior of the spaceship, then directly came to the outside of the gravity chamber on the second floor, "Ka" a sound of electronic door opening, Muyang walked in from the metal door. "Master brain, turn on twice the gravity!" Muyang looks around for a week and gives instructions to the central brain of the spacecraft. The twice gravity is set according to the gravity of the earth. "Double gravity, turning on!" In a flash, there was a buzz in the gravity chamber, and a huge downward force was applied to the body. "Oh!" When Muyang''s body sank, he felt stiff. As he mentioned the Qi in his body, the discomfort gradually disappeared. Because the gravity conditions of the former Red Star and the present dominion star are almost the same as that of the earth, which leads to Muyang, which has never experienced the gravity environment before. Even under the small two times gravity conditions, it will take a period of time to adapt. The effect of gravity is all-round. It doesn''t only work on bones and some muscles like weight-bearing. Now Muyang feels that every organ and cell is under double pressure. However, Muyang''s physical limit is not a white breakthrough. In addition to his unexplained increase in life span, his physical fitness has also exceeded that of ordinary people. What''s more, in the acceleration space, the surrounding dense energy gas is always replenishing his body consumption. After a few minutes, Muyang adapted to twice the earth''s gravity, and then began to gradually increase the gravity. When it was adjusted to six times the gravity, Muyang found that he was struggling. In such a gravity environment, it is very difficult for him to even move, let alone practice. But he turned the gravity back to five times, and the pressure on his body was suddenly light. Although he was still carrying a heavy load, he could overcome it by biting his teeth. When he walked out of the gravity chamber, Muyang was sweating, and every muscle was aching, but his heart was full of unprecedented excitement. Just a moment ago, he felt that his combat effectiveness had improved a little. Although there were only a few single digits, the mosquito was also meat no matter how small. It is also a considerable number. ¡­¡­ Muyang stayed in dominion for four months in total. On a sunny morning, he left dominion in a relatively small aircraft. The silvery white spacecraft penetrates the atmosphere, and a white light flies towards the sky. This aircraft looks very small, but the length of more than ten meters is not much smaller than that of the namik shell spacecraft. The space arrangement inside is very compact, and it effectively uses all the space. After setting the next destination for the aircraft, Muyang enters a small room alone, where he practices spiritually. Spiritual cultivation is a foundation of the temple practice, but the temple''s cultivation of spiritual power is more aimed at the state of mind, and thus evolved into a battle of consciousness. After the failure of the animal experiment on Dominic, Muyang ruled out the impact of acceleration space on life span, so most of his situation may be beyond the limit. I still remember when I broke the first limit on the top of kailina, the moment when the barrier representing the limit was broken, countless pieces of star like debris came into his body, and I didn''t feel anything at that time. Now think about it carefully, the problem may be that. It''s also very easy to test this conjecture, as long as we break the limit once more. However, this is not easy, because with the continuous growth of Muyang''s strength, thick clouds are once again gathering in the accelerating space. Moreover, compared with the first time, he obviously feels that the barriers that are gathered again this time will be more solid, and it will be more difficult to break through it. When the limit is reached, the strength of the body will reach a constant value, and it will never grow again. At that time, if he wants to break the limit, he can only make the most of the limited strength. The spirit and realm, and even the skill of luck, are the things he must seriously figure out. ¡­¡­ The spaceship is sailing in space when Muyang is in the process of spiritual cultivation. Outside, a radar built on a deserted planet detected the signal from the spacecraft and sent it to the command center far away. Ninth star region, headquarters. This is the ninth territory of the star territory under the control of the forces of Felipe, and the Ninth Army of the Felipe army is stationed here. At this time, in the terminal building of the headquarters, the avidotes are monitoring the routes of all the nearby stars. Suddenly, an alarm sounds violently. The signal shows that a small aircraft is passing through the outer stellar system of the ninth star domain headquarters. "There is an unknown ship flying near the headquarters." There''s a little surprise in the eyes of the avedores. "What an ignorant fellow, he must not know that this is the territory of Lord solby, who is a senior officer under the great king Felipe." When it comes to King Felicia, all the avidotes look reverent, and there is a trace of fear in their eyes. "Do you need to inform commander solby?" "Lord solby is now accompanying Lord dodolia to visit the headquarters If you disturb... " The avedorean on the other side stopped talking and wanted to stop. A senior leader glanced at him and said with a sneer, "report directly. The other side is flying near headquarters 9, which is already a provocation. I think Lord solby would be very happy to deal with such a thing, especially in front of Lord dodolia. " Several subordinates listened and nodded suddenly. Yes, Lord dodoria is the red man beside King Felipe. If he can perform well in front of him, he would be very happy to come to solby. With this in mind, several avidians immediately made a decision and reported the discovery of the aircraft to Lord solby. Chapter 126 At the same time, in the building of the 9th star domain command, solby, with blue skin, respectfully led the way, turning back from time to time with a humble smile. Next to him was a fat, spiny cosmopolitan - Dorothy. Dodoria is the right arm of Felipe. Together with Shanbo, she is the red man beside Felipe. They are in a high position of power. They always represent Felipe''s face to the outside world. In the power of Felipe, they are very influential, only next to captain Kinu. At this time, when dodolia came to the ninth star region, it was a routine inspection, and at the same time, it brought the instructions of King Felicia. "Lord dodolia, the command center of the ninth command is in front of us. All the orders of the ninth star region are issued from here." Solby stooped, not tall at all, and became even shorter. Dodolia walked with a big swing, his body was pink and soft, like a water ball, swinging around. "It''s very good that you conquered many planets for the king of Felicia in the ninth star region during this period! The king is very satisfied. Let me comfort you. " "Everywhere, it''s the credit of the Ninth Army of Felipe. It''s my pleasure to serve the king of Felipe." Solby hurriedly answered and placed himself in a low position. In front of dodoria, a commander like solby obviously had little dignity. Dodoria laughed and nodded contentedly. Just then, a small cosmonaut came running with a communicator. "Lord solby, Lord dodoria, the message from the terminal." "Don''t you see that I''m on a tour with Lord dodolia?" Seeing a little interlude interrupt his conversation with dodolia, salbey was not happy. "Here..." The cosmonaut looked left and right in embarrassment. Dodoria glanced at the cosmonaut and said with a big smile, "tell me, what is it? Maybe it''s interesting news!" "And will not listen to Lord dodolia?" Salbey gave a look, then he smiled at dodoria. The cosmonaut swallowed his saliva and said, "yes, two adults. According to the information from the terminal, they detected an unidentified aircraft passing through the stellar system outside the headquarters. The supervisor asked me to ask the adults how to operate it and whether to shoot it down." "Such a small thing?" Solby''s eyes were wide open. It was just a small aircraft that actually reported intelligence to the headquarters. It also destroyed the atmosphere that he had not been able to brew in front of the dodolian adults. "Hahaha, solby, isn''t that very interesting?" Suddenly Dorothy began to laugh. Seeing solby''s bewildered face, dodoria touched his chin and said with a faint smile, "why don''t you take me to enjoy your space fireworks in the ninth star region How intoxicating was the dazzling spectacle that bloomed in the dark night. " When he was with Felipe, what he liked most was the moment when the planet collapsed, the brilliant light, which was like fireworks. Every time he thought about it, it made him feel hot. As soon as solby''s eyes turned, he immediately understood the meaning of dodoria. "Don''t worry, Lord dodoria. Let''s enjoy the beautiful scene later." "Mmm, hahaha..." Dodoria was in a great mood, laughing, and solby laughed. ¡­¡­ In the deep starry sky, Muyang''s silver spaceship is flying close to the stellar system. Suddenly, an energy beam bursts out of the stellar system. The alarm of didi sounded instantly, and it was detected that the high energy was approaching. The silver spaceship quickly changed its flight path, and the huge inertia disrupted the original force field in the cockpit, making Muyang wake up from the practice. "What''s the matter?" Muyang was suddenly thrown to one side of the wall, rubbed and rubbed the shoulder, the corner of the eye flashed a anger. "Report, the spaceship is under attack by unknown forces, and is in an emergency situation. Please be prepared." Is the ship under attack? Muyang was startled, but did not care to get angry, and immediately ordered to fly towards the safety area. Dominion''s technology is really powerful. At the same time that Muyang ordered, the spacecraft has changed its course and is flying far away from dangerous areas. But the pursuer behind him never let go, and several attacks came towards the spaceship. Bobo, a ray of energy passed through the two sides of the spaceship, and Muyang''s face became gloomy. Then he looked at the universe through the observation platform, and found a brown disk-shaped spaceship following him. Around the disk ship stretched out a dark gun tube, and from time to time sparkled. Muyang pupil eyes a shrink, bite teeth squeeze out a few words: "the ship of the force of Felipe!" This kind of disk-shaped armed spacecraft, within the scope of the northern Milky way, is the exclusive match of the Felix family. No other forces will have such a spacecraft. I was actually targeted by the ships of the force of Felicia. With a roar, a corner of the spacecraft was hit by energy rays, and an emergency alarm was immediately sounded inside the spacecraft. Meanwhile, the pungent smell of charring filled the spacecraft. "Warning, the spacecraft suffered from unknown energy attack, 15% damage, please leave the current area as soon as possible!" "Warning, the spacecraft suffered from unknown energy attack, 15% damage, please leave the current area as soon as possible!" With the rapid alarm sound, the main brain in the center of the spacecraft gives a warning and reports the overall performance of the spacecraft. The dark red light flashes in the spacecraft. Looking at it coldly, all sorts of thoughts flashed through his mind. After a while, Muyang sighed and knew that his small spaceship could not escape the pursuit of the other party. Thinking of this, Muyang doesn''t say a word, and directly communicates with the accelerating space. After a few seconds, Muyang''s figure disappears from the spacecraft. When Muyang moved to the accelerating space, inside the disk spaceship, dodoria gazed at the view of the starry sky. "Hahaha, Miao, Miao, salbey, take your time. Don''t destroy him at once. Take your time. I want him to experience his fear before death." Salbey smiled and said, "I''d like to have a good time." So, the disk spaceship closely followed the dominion spaceship. After about half an hour''s follow, the dominion spaceship was in a state of disrepair, which made dodoria satisfied to destroy the spaceship. With a brilliant explosion, the silver spaceship turned into a ball of flame and gradually annihilated in space. "It''s good. I''m happy this time. Solby, I''m serious about doing things for Felipe. I won''t treat you badly." "Yes, yes!" Solby smiled and nodded. With a big wave of his hand, dodoria returned to the headquarters of the ninth star region in a spaceship. In the accelerating space, Muyang sat in a somber face, boarded one of the silver spaceships, called out the nearby star map, and found that he had strayed into the ninth star domain ruled by the forces of Felipe. "The power of Felipe is really omnipresent!" There are red dots in the map. Each red dot represents a planet controlled by the forces of Felicia. Originally, the spaceship should avoid the place occupied by large forces. It was only when Muyang arrived at the beginning and did not know the division of space forces that he nearly ran into a base camp of the force of Felisa. Chapter 127 The Fraser family is the biggest force in the North galaxy, among them, the Fraser alone, his force is spread over about a quarter of the North galaxy, and the star atlas of the dominion spacecraft is not complete, so looking at the star map, most of the scope is the force of Fraser. "Felicia!" Thinking of this early character in the story of Dragon Ball Z, Muyang could not help shaking his head. This big boss is a barrier that the North galaxy can never go around! It''s just that his strength is not enough now, so Muyang can only avoid the sharp edge. But what happened today, he remembered it. No matter who attacked him, Felipe''s subordinates were right. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve lost a spaceship, and this account will come back sooner or later. " If there had not been such a sharp weapon as acceleration space, maybe now he would have died with the spaceship. Muyang decides in the dark, and then waits quietly in the accelerating space. About the past ten hours, two and a half hours later, it is estimated that the other party''s spaceship has left. Muyang boarded one of the spaceships listed in the acceleration space, set the destination and move the spaceship to the space. Whew! The white spaceship suddenly appears from the void. When it appears, it will shine white light and fly towards the outside of the stellar system at an extremely fast speed. The terminal of the ninth command found strange spacecraft signals again, but it was too late to stop them. ¡­¡­ Earth, big green mountain. The sky in April is cool in spring, but under the sunshine, the local sunny side has gradually begun to appear hot and dry. It''s the most comfortable time of the year. There are birds singing and flowers everywhere in Daqingshan. Flowers of different colors are blooming at this time. At the foot of the mountain, all the disciples of Tianxin Liuwu Taoism hall trained in order. April was dressed in a fitting white martial suit, with a red belt around her waist, a curtain of curly brown hair hanging down to her waist, and a ribbon tied to her ponytail. At this time, April is under the guidance of her elder martial sister, nice, fighting back and forth with her. Pompous! Crack! Nice''s slender palm drew a month and a half of arc, and she took April''s body with her. She saw the palm of her hand, and a force was shot between the palms. April, with a sigh, stumbled back several steps. "April, you have made great progress recently, and the foundation of the flow of heavenly mind is already proficient in your mind. The next deeper thing needs to be taught by the teacher himself." Nice is a woman with red hair. She ranks first among all the female disciples of tianxinliu. At this time, she was more than 20 years old. She was healthy and soft, full of temptation. April spits out her tongue playfully, smiles on her young face, puts her hands together and salutes her elder martial sister. "It''s all because sister nice teaches well." "Oh, your little mouth is so sweet." Nice is happy to have fun. It has been five years since April came to tianxinliu. In these five years, April is open-minded and studious, polite and clever, which is deeply liked by everyone. April, who is ten years old, has come out of the haze of losing her family and regarded it as her new home. Five years later, only April and nice are the official disciples who stay in Tianxin Liuwu Taoist hall. IYA and ASO have returned to the mountain to practice with their teachers. Even the students in the Taoist hall have changed. At noon, when April and nice finished their practice and prepared for lunch, there was a loud noise outside the Wudao hall. With a few cries of pain, a rough voice sounded in the Wudao hall. "Hello, is this the strength of the Tianxin Liuwu? It''s just unbearable. It''s not the opponent of Oman, my world fighter." Kuang Dang, a sound of gongs and drums falling on the ground, the rough sound resounding again, "what flow of the sky, just a name in vain! Then who... Let your owner, or the one named Muyang, come out... " Nice''s face changed, reaching for April, who was about to rush out. Shaking their heads, they went out together. From the indoor wudaochang to the outdoor, I saw a man with exposed upper body and bronzed skin standing on the outdoor wudaotai. Behind him, there are seven or eight people in the same dress. They are from the same school. "At last a principal came out, and she was still a little girl." The seeker was a woman in her early twenties. Oman, a fighter, shook his head in disappointment. "Senior sister nice, this guy is here to challenge us. Several of our students have been injured by him." A teacher came up and whispered in nice''s ear, a trace of shame on her face. Nice nodded faintly, her cold eyes scanned Oman, the eye wrestler, and sighed. Another guy who wants to prove himself. She can''t remember the first wave of such people. Since brother Muyang won the champion of the world''s first martial arts association five years ago, someone will always challenge their martial arts hall to prove their strength. At first, there were some famous martial Taoists. They treated each other with courtesy, but they were also harmonious. But it''s strange that in recent years, there are few real martial arts schools, and those who come here are not in the mainstream. One is a fighter, one is a boxer, one is a Hercules. When did they become so famous? To say that, nice also knows the reason. It''s all because of the reform of the world''s first martial arts association! It is said that starting from the 12th World Martial Arts Association, the organizers will change from traditional martial arts schools to official government organizations. Under the official propaganda, the world''s first martial arts association is inflamed. It is said that the 12th World''s first martial arts association will have a huge scale. Only in this way, as the last champion''s school, tianxinliu faces more challenges. It''s a cat and a dog. They all want to show themselves! Do not weigh their ability! "We are martial arts hall, which teaches martial arts skills. It''s not the place where your fighting family should come." Nice''s voice is warm and cold. She would have thrown people out if it wasn''t for maintaining the etiquette of heavenly flow. Aman, the fighter, twisted his neck and jumped up and down, sniffing at nice''s words. "All the martial arts that are not martial arts are embroidered with flower fists and legs. You can''t even block my fist if you look at your students. However, I can''t blame them. After all, I have won the third place in the world wrestling competition, which is much stronger than them. Today, I''m going to tell you all that martial arts is a trick to deceive people. It''s a trick to force people to give any connotation to their skills. " As he said, the following martial brothers began to applaud. Oman pressed his hand, smiled, clenched his fist in the right hand toward all the people present, and raised it high: "only hard fist is the real truth!" "Mang Fu!" Nice''s voice is cold. What is Wudao''s purpose? She doesn''t even want to deal with such a fist guy. "Don''t believe it, you go to inquire. I am Oman''s reputation in the world of fighting, not my boast. I will definitely take part in the official martial arts meeting. As long as I take part in it, it is absolutely easy to win the top several places." "Yes, Mr. Oman said well." "It''s time for our world fighters to show their strength." A group of barearm fighters responded loudly, confident one by one. In the past, the world''s first martial arts association was only the competition of a small group of self righteous martial arts schools. Without their elites in the fighting world, it would be better to call it the world''s first martial arts association?! Look at this session, sweep them to pieces! Let them have a good look. What is strength! Well, that''s it. It''s all about strength! After hearing this, the students of Wudao hall were all filled with indignation and could not wait to slap them. "Sister nice, do you want me to teach those guys a lesson?" April could not hear any more, her blue eyes flashed a flash, and her little fist was clenched tightly. Nice patted her on the shoulder and shook her head. "It''s just a clown jumping over a beam." Oman, the fighter, proudly raised his head and looked at them and said, "how about you bow down and admit defeat?" NIS sighed and glanced at Oman. "Now that you want to insult yourself, let''s start!" Said, shaking his head to come to him. Two people stand together, one contrast, nice''s height is more than one meter six, just like a child. Chapter 128 "Come on sister nice!" April put her hand on her mouth and made a trumpet. She cheered her elder martial sister and glanced discontentedly at Oman. Oman looked down at the "little man" in front of him and squinted, "don''t blame me for bullying girls if you lose." "You said a little more." "Hum!" Oman couldn''t hold his face for a moment. He snorted coldly. He said to himself that he must show each other the color later. Well, he had to be careful. In a deep breath, Oman loosed the bandage tied to his fist, then gave a loud drink, and with all his strength, he smashed an iron fist at nice. Hoo, I can see that Oman has a certain strength with fierce fist and wind It''s a pity that he is facing the official disciples of tianxinliu. Shua, in Oman''s fist fell moment, NIS body shape flash, suddenly appeared in situ a lifelike shadow. Bo, Oman''s fist runs through NIS''s body, but suddenly, his attack fails. What''s the matter? Oman looked at the shadow in front of him doubtfully, but there was no touch of flesh. "Shadow boxing!" April, with her little mouth cocked, looked triumphantly. This is the fist technique taught by their brother Muyang. They can''t see through without certain eyesight. Hey, this battle is over. Oman''s body was taut and his eyes were scanning all around, but his eyes could not see nice''s movements at all, so he could only wave his fist casually. Soon Oman began to sweat and consumed most of his physical strength. "Son of a bitch, you have the ability to fight with me openly and honestly. It''s nothing to hide all the time." "Alas..." After a sigh, nice''s graceful figure appeared. It wasn''t that she wanted to dodge, but that the other side couldn''t even understand the most basic routine. How can she fight? She was deadly at one stroke. "Hum, don''t you hide at last..." Aman gasped and rubbed his hands when nice showed up, thinking his chance had come. Who knows, next second, a flower in front of his eyes, only to see that girl just disappeared. "People..." Bang! The abdomen is like being hit by a heavy object. Oman bows up, a foot from the ground, his eyes are bleeding, then his eyes turn white, and he faints directly. PA, Oman''s thick body pours forward, his neck is crooked, and saliva flows from the corners of his mouth. At his feet, nice''s pretty face was full of evil spirits. Quiet! The whole Wudao hall became silent. What about the third place in the world wrestling competition? How about teaching each other a lesson? So it was put down by a woman in her early twenties? The scene was immediately embarrassing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nice face if frost, "you, who else want to challenge me?" "Ah!" "Dare not!" The fighter at the scene took a few steps back and shook his head awkwardly, all frightened by nice''s evil spirit. Jokingly, with only one stroke, they defeated the fierce world fighters like Oman. They had no courage to challenge. Maybe they are really alone and ignorant. It seems that martial Taoists can''t provoke them! Nice said coldly, "don''t take people away soon. Don''t show up in front of me again." "Go now, go now." Seven or eight fighters came forward to take Oman out of the Tianxin Liuwu Taoist hall in a mess. They swore that they would never provoke the Tianxin Liuwu Taoist hall again. After seeing the miserable ending of Oman, some of the challengers who were eager to try before also left in a cold mood. "Sister nice, you were so powerful!" After everyone left, April smiled and hugged nice''s arm and shook it. Nice smiled and said, "you''re welcome to those people." "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Just then, a burst of applause rang out, and a tall man came out of the crowd in front of the Wudao Museum. When they saw the appearance of the man, both of them were stunned for a moment. Their nimble eyes immediately showed surprise, and they hurried forward to walk in front of the man. This man is Muyang who came back from outer space. Because the cadets in Wudao hall have changed a lot, no one recognizes his identity. "Senior brother Muyang, you are back at last." "Brother!" April blushed a little and took Muyang''s hand with great excitement. He put his hand on April''s small head and disappeared for several years. April''s height reached his shoulder. Muyang glanced at the figures of those fighting families: "did those people come often just now?" He remembered that before, the tianxinliuwudao hall was very stable, and there had never been such a disturbing thing. "Yes, there will be a group of people coming to challenge every three to five days, so that Wudao hall will always have extra competition for these things." Said nice, greatly disturbed. Next, Nisi roughly explained the reason to Muyang. After hearing this, Muyang suddenly realized that it was the first martial arts association reform in the world! In the time when he left the earth, great changes have taken place in Daqingshan. The roads in the village have been widened, the houses have been renovated, and even the market has been expanded. "For such people to be polite to them, they don''t take the initiative to ask for advice from the post, and directly interrupt their hands and feet and throw them out. Nice, you are not cruel enough." Muyang said lightly, since others are provocative to come, it''s not necessary to be polite to him. "Well!" Nice nods her head hard, and Muyang''s words are like truth. "Brother, isn''t that good?" Asked April weakly. "People are not prisoners, I''m not prisoners, people who come to the door don''t need to be merciful, April, this is the bottom line, or they will be bullied." For little sister April, Muyang regards her as her own sister, but she is a little too weak. Maybe it has something to do with her childhood experience. "I see." April nodded and remembered Muyang''s words. Then the martial brothers and sisters left the martial arts training ground and went to the residential area behind the Taoist hall. After leaving the earth for so many years, Muyang has to learn about the changes of the flow of the heavenly mind from them. After the three people left, the students and teachers of the Daoist hall reacted and the crowd suddenly began to talk about it. "Who is that man, and miss nice seems to respect him?" "I remember, he is the elder martial brother of tianxinliu" "he is Muyang?" "I saw him as a child." "Oh, I''ve been instructed by Mr. Muyang, but I didn''t notice just now." At that time, most of the students who had been instructed by Muyang have left Daoguan to seek their own way out. Those who still stay here have also been promoted to teachers. Five years ago, Muyang''s advice to them broadened their way and helped them to remember for life. Then in the discussion of these disciples, the underachievers knew that the young man who had just walked in was the elder martial brother of tianxinliu, who had won the champion of the world''s first martial arts association at a young age. ¡­¡­ In the backyard of the Taoism hall, Muyang listens to nice''s introduction to the changes of tianxinliu and Wudao hall in recent years. From Nisi''s words, Muyang knows that tianxinliu has developed very well in recent years. Some younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters are skilled in Kung Fu, and can be on their own initially. And with the development of society, tianxinliuwu Road Museum has also opened a branch hall in the nearby villages and towns, which has developed very well. "Yes, nice. You''re all better now." Muyang smiles and praises. "Thanks to the guidance of the elder martial brother, we opened our eyes." Nice smiled, a little red on her white face. Muyang smiled quietly. At that time, he just pointed them out for half a year. Their real growth depended on themselves. He felt a little bit that junior sister nice''s strength is about 50 combat power now. It''s not bad that she can have this strength at the age of 20. In a few years, maybe she can reach the level of teacher Assaf. Take another look at the lovely baby like April, Muyang frowns. The girl''s mind is all on scientific research. Her body is long and solid, but her strength growth is not obvious, which is a little humiliating. However, people have their own aspirations, and Muyang also supports her idea. Chapter 129 "April, how is your study going?" Muyang reached out and touched the slightly curled hair on April''s head. Somehow, April''s brown hair was curled up one by one, which was quite comfortable to touch. "Basic subjects have been learned," said April happily "April''s brain is very smart," said nice. "She can learn a lot of profound knowledge. Her teachers say that she is born to be a scientist. We plan to send her to the big city for further study when she has a better practice of Kung Fu." Hearing this, Muyang nodded, thinking that it might be heredity. April''s father and mother are researchers, and her daughter seems to be the material for scientists. Of course, it''s necessary for Muyang to train her Kung Fu and send her to a big city for further study. It''s really important to know a little Kung Fu when going out. After all, the world is not peaceful enough to be in danger. It''s a miracle to go out on her own like Burma in the original book, without any danger to her life. As a disciple of tianxinliu, April''s main direction can be science and technology, but her martial arts can''t fall too far. Some basic self-defense skills must be learned. "By the way, elder martial brother, where have you been practicing these years? Why haven''t you come back to see us?" Asked nice, with some doubt, and April''s lovely white face turned to him. "These years..." After a little calming down, Muyang began to talk about his situation over the years. He was so powerful that he didn''t have to hide it, so he told his story openly. It''s a very long story, from leaving the martial arts school to challenging all major martial arts schools in the world, to meeting the disciple of martial arts God turtle immortal sun WuFan, to divining mother-in-law, kalinda and other stories, and then talking about climbing into the temple of heaven and practicing in the temple After a long story, nice and April are confused, like listening to a myth. "Elder martial brother, do you mean that the ancestor of our school is the God of heaven?" When nice finished listening, she looked at her elder martial brother strangely. Muyang correct: "is the last God!" "My brother saw the God and practiced in the temple, but the temple floats in the sky. How can gravity overcome it? It''s unscientific!" April''s intelligent brain is already calculating, but the magic of the temple is not scientific at all, so the whole brain is confused. This is the difference between those who have knowledge and those who do not. It''s also a phenomenon that people who don''t have knowledge will say "Oh, like this..." The knowledgeable people will come up with physical formulas in the brain, and repeatedly seek the causes of this phenomenon, or the internal mechanism that is happening. "Fool, how can God''s things be explained by science? Science has not developed to the extent that it can explain everything." Muyang laughs and plays the melon on April''s head. April covers her head and grins. Muyang seriously said: "it''s true that the inheritance of tianxinliu comes from the God of heaven. I have a new inheritance after the transformation of Noah God of heaven. When I return to the school, I will personally pass on the new inheritance to you. This inheritance should greatly improve your strength." The new inheritance of Noah''s God can raise the level of human beings on earth to a higher level. The heart of heaven spreads from Noah and has a certain foundation. Even if you learn the more profound martial arts of God flow, you can get started faster than ordinary people. At this time, both NIS and April believed in Muyang''s words, and they were extremely looking forward to the more profound inheritance of God flow. Next, I sent a message to tianxinliu''s station, asking ISAF to recall all the disciples of tianxinliu who went out. Muyang and nice arranged the work in the Taoist hall, and then returned to tianxinliu''s station in Daqingshan together. Big green mountain is evergreen all the year round. "Muyang, you are back." Just stepped into the school''s residence, far away, the voice of ISAF came. Behind it was the teacher''s mother Alice, who disappeared for several years. They were still as affectionate as they had been in those days, but the time had left a faint trace on their faces. "Teacher!" Muyang strode forward, smiling. "Well, you''re getting stronger and stronger." ISAF patted Muyang on the shoulder, startled by the strength of his body. After a simple family routine, Euler, Sith, Karl, Clarissa, bayaros and other elders who had been informed by ISAF also came. Asaph stopped talking and went back to today''s topic. He asked seriously, "Muyang, what''s the inheritance you mentioned in the previous news?" As the leader of tianxinliu, Asaph knew something about the temple, so after receiving Muyang''s notice, he showed unusual seriousness. Muyang said with a smile, "this was a few years ago..." Then, he told me about his encounter with Noah, "Noah was still perfecting the martial arts of the flow of heavenly mind when he was in heaven. Now the finished product has come out. Later, I revised it in part and officially named it" flow of heavenly spirit " "God flow..." ISAF murmured to himself, exchanged eyes with several elders, and recognized the name. Muyang looked at Asaph''s expression in his eyes, smiled and said, "the theory of heavenly flow is more in line with the Constitution and culture of human beings on earth. Its significance of cultivation is as follows..." Then Muyang brings out the essence of God flow one by one. The transformation of tianxinliu martial arts into tianshenliu shows that this set of martial arts has been basically formed. Every nation and race has its unique cultural connotation, just like words translation. Even if words with the same meaning are translated into other words, the meaning of words can not be 100% restored. A lot of words can only mean but can''t be said, which is the connotation given by the cultural system. For people on earth, Tianshen flow is the most suitable martial art for people on earth to practice. even if the as like as two peas get the same practice, they will not accept one hundred percent. With Muyang''s little analysis and comparison with the former tianxinliu, Asaph and others sometimes pondered and frowned. After they figured out several joints, their eyes became brighter and brighter. They soon realized that tianxinliu was more suitable for everyone to practice martial arts than tianxinliu. "Wonderful!" ISAF laughed. "With such inheritance, we can definitely go one step further." "It''s also the flow of heavenly mind. Maybe we''ll call it the flow of heavenly spirit in the future. Maybe the inheritance of Noah''s founder is very important." Several elders talked about it one after another, but the joy in their eyes could not hide. The sky is blue and sunny. The green trees give out new buds, and the sun shines down through the leaves, leaving a copper like shadow. Daqingshan is the residence of tianxinliu. "Dang!" "Pan!" "Pan!" With the sound of gongs, all the disciples who went out to rush back entered the Wudao building. Not a large building immediately became popular. Compared with five years ago, the number of disciples of tianxinliu increased to more than 20, and several strange faces have appeared. We are all brothers of the same sect. We haven''t seen each other for a while. When we meet again, we all have a lively conversation. "IYA, Aso!" A young man, who looked almost old, said hello with a smile to the two brothers around him. Then he asked in a low voice, "do you know what happened when the teacher called us back this time?" IYA shook her head. "I don''t know. I''m wondering." "Aso, do you know anything?" Aso shook his head, saying he didn''t know anything. "Strange, even you don''t know!" IYA and Aso, who live on the mountain all the year round, don''t know what it will be? "Is it related to the upcoming World''s first martial arts association? The elder martial brother is the champion of the last one, and the new one is about to start. Will the teacher call us here for this? " One of the disciples woke up the dreamer with a word, and everyone responded. "Very likely!" IYA nodded her head. It''s true that the first martial arts association in the world will hold its 12th session every five years. It''s said that many reforms have been made in this meeting compared with the previous one, and the organizers have also been transferred to the government. My elder martial brother was the champion of the last year. Most of the teachers and others recruited him for the best martial arts association in the world. Some of the disciples are determined. Especially when they saw Muyang walking into Wudao building with their teachers, they were more convinced of their own guess. Chapter 130 "It''s senior brother Muyang. I haven''t seen him for five years." "Me too." "Even the elder martial brother is back. It seems that it''s the best martial arts association in the world." Several disciples discussed in a low voice and looked at Muyang with respect. Some of the new disciples are confused. Although they have heard about the elder martial brother, they have never seen Muyang himself. At this moment, they are also awed by his presence. I can''t help sighing that I am the eldest martial brother who has won the champion of the world''s first martial arts association, but I can talk with several elders of the school! When facing the elders of the school, other disciples inevitably have a kind of natural low and fear, unable to be as calm as he is. "Cough!" Asaph coughed softly and looked at the disciples in the Wudao building, his face was full of red light. The cultivation method of God flow brought back by Muyang to the school let him see the hope of the rise of the school. These disciples will be the first lucky ones to benefit. "There are two main things to call you today..." Next, ISAF made a long story short, and briefly explained the inheritance of the flow of gods. After introducing the origin of tianshenliu, all the disciples were shocked. The huge Wudao building was silent. It turns out that the world really has a god! Their ancestor is the God of the temple. What''s more exciting for them is that the founder of God created a brand-new martial art for them, and it will be taught to the elder martial brother today after some revisions. God! The God of heaven flows the martial arts. Just hearing the name is powerful enough. They are lucky to practice! At this moment, all the disciples of tianxinliu are excited. Apart from excitement, they worship the school and the elder martial brother Muyang. Didn''t you listen to Mr. Assaf? This set of heavenly flow martial arts was obtained by elder martial brother Muyang from his grandmaster. They have access to this kind of martial arts, all thanks to elder martial brother. And elder martial brother also revised some of them. What kind of strength is needed to revise the martial arts of God? They have known before that the elder martial brother is very powerful, even beyond the realm of the teachers. But they still can''t imagine that they want to revise the Tianshen martial arts. Looking at the way the following disciples were talking and talking, Assaf exchanged eyes with several brothers and sisters of the same sect. After a while, he pressed his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Asaph looked at all the disciples with a serious look for a week. "From today on, tianxinliu officially changed its name to tianshenliu. You will enjoy the charm of tianshenliu martial arts with me. This is the martial arts that Founder Noah created for all people on earth, so I hope you can carry it forward in the future. " "Please rest assured that we will study hard!" "We will carry forward the flow of gods." I''ll answer in unison. Comparatively speaking, the title of the school changed from "flow of mind" to "flow of God". However, there was no discussion. The kernel of Wudao has been changed. If you change the name, it will be nothing! ISAF nodded with satisfaction, and then, in the eyes of the disciples, ISAF announced: "the Tianshen flow martial arts are broad and profound, and it may be difficult for new disciples to learn, but fortunately, you all have the foundation of Tianshen flow martial arts. Tianshen flow and Tianshen flow are in the same line, and they will soon be introduced to each other." "In the next few days, your elder martial brother will teach you the specific cultivation of the God of heaven flowing martial arts. I hope you study hard and don''t neglect it!" At this point, Asaph looked at all the disciples with stern eyes. He knows the current level of his eldest disciple. It''s no exaggeration to say that Muyang''s teaching to them is just like God''s teaching. It''s a big chance that can''t be asked for. If he misses it, he will regret it all his life. "Please don''t worry about it. I will never neglect it." "Please rest assured, elder martial brother." Asaph nodded at his words and looked at Muyang. Muyang knows that it''s time for him to come out, so he goes to the front two steps. He looked at the younger martial brother and younger martial sister at the scene, Hula circle, some familiar, some strange, one by one with fiery eyes at him. There is no more words to say. When you go there, you will be shocked. In this strong momentum, all the disciples in front of them were pale, and felt that they were pressed on a mountain, and even had some difficulty breathing. At this time, everyone showed a look of horror. Even those elders behind Muyang are under such great pressure for the first time. Their faces are slightly changed, but their eyes are full of hot essence. "In the next few days, I will personally teach you the God of heaven''s flowing martial arts, until the world''s first martial arts meeting begins!" Muyang''s majestic eyes scanned all the people, and when his power was over, he gathered his momentum and immediately the oppression just disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­ The second thing that the teacher said before, you must have guessed, yes, it is the 12th World''s first martial arts association. That will be the stage to test your cultivation achievements. Then I will select three of you to participate in the competition. As for who will spend these three places, it depends on your efforts in the next few weeks! " "I want you to be able to make a name for our God in front of the world!" Now it''s less than two months before the world''s first martial arts association begins. After deducting the time spent on the road, the effective time is less than three weeks. Of course, Muyang can''t let these disciples master the essence of the flow of gods in these three weeks, nor expect them to be able to do it. But young people should always have a hard work, and it is necessary to set a goal for them. Sure enough, these young people are not easily admit defeat generation, after hearing the words, they are all full of blood, burst out a passionate fight. "Please rest assured, elder martial brother." "We will surely achieve good results in the world''s first martial arts association!" All the disciples almost spoke in unison. Among them, IYA and ASO had been instructed by Muyang. Naturally, they knew the ability of the elder martial brother. So they seemed more excited than anyone after knowing that Muyang would teach them personally. Although April and nice have received the information from Muyang for a long time, their cheeks are red and excited in the warm atmosphere of many teachers and brothers. In the following time, Muyang began to teach these disciples the martial arts connotation of tianshenliu. Because there is tianxinliu, it is not very difficult for them to formally get started. When Muyang taught them the way of cultivation, Asaph and other elders would listen carefully. Every time hearing Muyang recount the main points of the flow of gods, they will also have a new understanding. ¡­¡­ One day, wudaochang. Muyang and Asaph stood in peace. Hiss Sneer! A slight, almost inaudible sound. Assaf, Sith, Karl and other elders were wrapped with invisible Qi. As they gradually become familiar with the fate of God flow, their breath is also rising. God flow is a kind of practice method created by Noah for the earth people. The purpose of God flow is to improve the level of the earth people. It is said that the fighting capacity of the earth people can be increased from less than 5 points to 20 points. Of course, this is not to make every earth man an excellent warrior. After all, it takes talent to practice martial arts. Not everyone is suitable to follow the path of martial arts. But there is no doubt that for the original warriors, the flow of gods is an important magic weapon to break through the bottleneck. The effect of this magic weapon is more obvious in Asaph and others who were originally practicing the flow of heavenly mind. For several days, a "silk thread" holding the power in the body seemed to be broken. Assaf''s spirits, which had not been refined for a long time, began to glow again, and began to soar over time Chapter 131 For the breakthrough of the teachers, Muyang sincerely felt happy for them. ISAF and others had a fighting capacity of more than 80 years. After repairing the flow of gods, the bottle neck that had been suppressed for a long time finally broke down. Decades of details suddenly broke out, which pushed them directly to the fighting capacity of more than 90 years, and gradually moved towards 100. This is similar to the state before Muyang broke the first restriction. It can be seen that the adaptability of celestial flow to human beings on earth is really excellent. I believe that in a short time, their combat effectiveness can also break the 100 mark! "Congratulations to teachers, martial uncles have made great progress." Muyang congratulated with a smile. "Hahaha..." Asaph laughed, and the joy of his rising strength filled his dark cheek with a smile. "It''s thanks to Muyang. If it wasn''t for you, we would never have made such a great progress." On one side, the Sith who just got a breakthrough nodded: "the flow of gods is really customized for us, the earth people. I feel that we can continue to practice and continue to make breakthroughs." Muyang said with a smile, "it''s not difficult. In my estimation, it''s not a problem for you to double your strength by cultivating the flow of gods." Double the battle effectiveness of 1670! "It''s not urgent. It''s better to play steadily step by step." ISAF shook his head, but he was not dazzled by the excitement, or decided to stabilize the foundation and gradually break through. "I think so!" Muyang agrees with this view. After all, the effect of celestial flow is already there. They don''t need to rush for a moment. The so-called great buildings rise on the ground. The importance of the foundation has been highlighted in the practice of celestial flow. As long as they have been practicing for more than ten years, there should be no problem to achieve a combat power of less than 200 in the future. "Hello, it''s time for dinner." Alice, the teacher''s mother, came with a bowl of rice. April came behind to help and carefully held a bowl of broth in her hand. Even the little blue dragon card, which had been missing for a long time, had several baskets around his neck and two boxes on his arms. He came over very funny. "Hahaha, it''s time to eat so soon." "Eat first, and then discuss the practice." Several elders are also in the mood now. It seems that they have suddenly found the feeling of youth. They haven''t worked so hard for many years. After drinking and enjoying, several people began to sit still and understand the mystery of the flow of the gods. Alice, the teacher''s mother, did not know the secret of practice. Seeing her husband''s joy in it, she shook her head and walked away. When she left, Alice waved to Muyang, and Muyang immediately followed. By a stream, Alice asked Moyang, "Moyang, have you seen Messiah since you came back from practice?" Muyang looked at his teacher''s mother and nodded: "the first moment after the practice, I went to the super ability school, but I didn''t see Messiah there. The teacher in the school said that she had graduated." "Messiah has graduated. She just came back some time ago, but she just lived in big green mountain for a few days and went out to practice. She said that she would have a good fight with you in the world''s first martial arts association and that she didn''t want to lose to you." Alice nodded and complained, "this girl doesn''t know how to stay at home for a long time." Don''t want to lose to me? Hearing the words, Muyang secretly turned his eyes. Messiah is becoming more and more brave and duplicitous. He obviously caters when he is in bed, but he always puts on a reluctant look in advance. Is this Ao Jiao, but it seems a little wrong. "Muyang, you need to care about Messiah''s child when she is so old. Your elder martial brother and younger martial sister have been missing for several years. Don''t give birth to them." With that, Alice cast a look at Muyang and said thoughtfully. It seems that he understood the meaning of his teacher''s mother. Muyang scratched his head sheepishly and said, "teacher''s mother, in fact, there is one thing I want to tell you." "What is it?" Alice looks at Moyang. Muyang hesitated for a while and was embarrassed: "in fact, my relationship with Messiah How to say, two years ago, we had an agreement that I would marry her after attending the world''s first martial arts association. " "So I hope you can accomplish it... " He honestly explained his relationship with Messiah, and Muyang was calm. Then he waited for the reply from her teacher and mother. After a while, Alice did not make a decision, and Muyang''s heart gradually came to the door of her voice. At this time, the teacher''s mother Alice said, "you! The teacher''s mother is also from here. When I saw Messiah last time, I saw that she was no longer Yun Ying''s body. She asked me some questions. She also told me about your affairs honestly. When you grew up together, the teacher''s mother knew what happened to you. " "Leave Messiah to you, and your teacher and I will be at ease." "Do you agree, my mother?" Moyang asked excitedly. Alice put on her face: "my daughter has that kind of relationship with you. Can she marry someone else besides you? I''ve heard from Messiah that the first time she was, you could hardly bear to toss her so badly. " "She even told you that?" "All said!" This next Mu Yang some silly eyes, before prepared the reason all did not know how to say. Ah, this silly girl, is it really stupid or fake stupid? How can we tell the elders about the things in the room? How can they make nonsense and unlock more postures in the room by themselves? That''s the privacy of both of them. How can we tell other people how embarrassing it is! "Messiah also said that you cheated her into a small hotel at that time. How simple my daughter was, so you cheated her out." Alice didn''t say well, her daughter was fooled away, her heart was a little lost! "Ah, pardon!" Muyang apologizes in a hurry. He is embarrassed! But for the first time, messiah was really taken away by his own muddleheaded. But when I thought about it, I thought something was wrong. No matter how naive and simple Messiah is, it''s impossible to explain everything. When I met with all the students in the super ability school Park, Messiah''s mind was not shallow! Wait! These are not all what Messiah''s "scheming bitch" deliberately said to Mrs. Alice, so that she could beat herself? Er This Messiah, the mind is getting deeper and deeper! The next time we meet, she will not be able to get out of bed. Xiandou will not be used by her. Let her dehydrate! Muyang secretly made plans in his heart. Here, however, the atmosphere was awe inspiring: "don''t worry, Shimu. Although I give Messiah to me, I will take good care of her." Alice didn''t hear the meaning of Muyang''s words either. She nodded to Muyang''s son-in-law with satisfaction. "After this martial arts meeting, we will hold a wedding ceremony for you. Your teacher and I still want to have a grandson earlier." Muyang, however, smiled heartily and responded. As for the birth of the next generation, it depends on the meaning of Messiah. Chapter 132 At night, Alice did tell her teacher, ISAF, about Muyang and Messiah. ISAF, a rough man, only knows how to cultivate. She has such a delicate mind as Alice, so she doesn''t see the changes of Messiah in recent years. Now it''s a pleasure to hear that Muyang wants to marry his daughter. "Muyang, it''s my wish to marry Messiah to you." ISAF clapped Muyang on the shoulder, without any estrangement between the other sons in law. It''s also a pity that my daughter spent more than ten years by her side when she was a child, and then went to the super ability school park. At that time, she finally came back from her studies. Unexpectedly, she has grown up and wants to marry. It''s a good thing to marry your eldest disciple, who knows his roots and knows his background. In the future, I guess he will have to live in tianxinliu, not a distant marriage! Muyang grinned and felt very happy. "Teacher, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Messiah." "Hahaha, I am at ease, at ease." ISAF laughs. He''s in a good mood when he''s having a good time. He has met several things that make him happy in succession these days. "Come on, let''s have a good drink! Alice, take out my wine. " "Brother is going to marry sister Messiah? Shall I call her sister-in-law or sister after that? " April asked curiously, holding the neck of blue dragon. "Whatever you like." Muyang touched April''s head. April giggled, "then call it sister!" It has been five years since April joined tianshenliu (tianxinliu). In addition to studying in the martial arts hall at the foot of the mountain, she has returned to Daqingshan to live in ISAF''s home. For her, ISAF and Alice are not only her master and mother, but also her foster parents. For that senior sister of Messiah, April had been curious for a long time. Although she had only met several times in a hurry, she was deeply impressed by the cool and elegant manner of the other side. April regarded her as her elder sister. Now that her brother and sister are getting married, April is very happy for them. At this time, Alice brought out the aged wine from the room. "Here comes your wine. Would you like to order some more wine?" "Good wine must have good food, of course. Alice is going to fry some small dishes." "I''m tired of my teacher and mother." Moyang laughed. Alice put up her face and said, "it''s still called a teacher''s mother." Mu Yang was stunned for a moment, and as Messiah called Alice "mother". "Well." Alice smiled and answered softly. Then she went into the kitchen to make a small dish. Soon, the fragrance was fragrant, and the appetizing fragrance spread to the room. "Hahaha." Asaph laughed, filled his glass with wine, narrowed his eyes, and tasted it pleasantly. The whole person was floating. He looked at April and lifted his glass to her. "Does April want a drink?" April hurriedly ducked and ran to the kitchen. "I don''t want it!" After a drink from ISAF a few years ago, the whole night passed out, and she vowed never to touch it again. April still likes sweets best. If it''s candy, it''s the best. "Girls are better off not drinking." Muyang gently raised his glass and took a sip. "Yes, yes!" The two of them drank happily, and the night seemed to be brighter. The next day, a new day begins. As the sky was dim, Muyang got up early. He came to the hospital and practiced the martial arts of the flow of heaven''s heart. Muyang''s speed is slow, and there is no sense of violence. In fact, this kind of simple action has not much effect on him. It''s just a habit formed from childhood that makes his body exercise involuntarily. After finishing the fist technique of tianxinliu, Muyang calmed down for a while, and then operated the tianshenliu Qigong. The tianshenliu was created by Noah and then perfected by Muyang. To understand the qigong, Muyang knows the essence best. After finishing the whole movement, Muyang took a breath, but he didn''t even sweat. At this time, the sun has quietly peeped out the treetops, and the warm light is shining down on the dew on the leaves, which immediately scatters colorful light. The whole forest seems to be full of vitality at once. After breakfast, many disciples of the God flow have gathered here. When they saw Muyang, they all respectfully called "elder martial brother". When Muyang saw him, he smiled. All of these disciples were very active. ¡­¡­ Day by day, the whole flow of God is changing. In a twinkling of an eye, two weeks later, Muyang, on behalf of Assaf, called all junior brothers and sisters together. "Senior brother!" Standing in a row, these disciples cast their eager eyes to Muyang. Several female disciples even blushed, showing the same performance as seeing the lover in their dream, showing the color of adoration. In these days, these disciples of the heavenly flow all felt the change of their bodies, and a stream of heat in their bodies was growing. Muyang looked at them and said, "we have worked hard in the past two weeks. First of all, congratulations on entering the gate of tianshenliu. Now there is only one month left from the world''s first martial arts association. The time is very urgent. Now I will announce the way to select the number of people to join the world''s first Martial Arts Association..." Speaking of this, muyangdun for a while, the following disciples are all waiting for him. They are full of competition. Muyang nodded and announced, "the first martial arts association in the world will be held in Malan, a satellite city near the capital of the East. Now you can catch up immediately, but I have a requirement for you to walk on foot without any means of transportation." "The selection rules are very simple. The three people who first arrived in Malan will represent us in the competition, and the others will be the audience." "Did you hear it?" Walking to Malan? After listening to the selection requirements announced by Muyang, the following disciples were all shocked and immediately calculated. Daqingshan is at least 8000 kilometers away from the capital of the East. It takes a lot of time to travel even by means of transportation. To arrive in a month, every day It''s almost 300 kilometers to walk. To be honest, it''s not difficult for martial Taoists to occasionally walk 300 kilometers a day, but it''s not possible for ordinary people to keep this state for a month. Muyang asked them to walk on foot, which was actually a test of their strength. He believed that these disciples of tianshenliu would be able to arrive at the venue on time. "IYA, Rita!" Aso suddenly raised his head and looked at the same age of IYA and Lida with a smile. Then he challenged them, "let''s compare who gets to Malan first." "Yes, let''s have a comparison," he said in a loud voice "Elder martial brother Aso, don''t forget me. On speed You can''t match me. " One side, a red hair nice smile. "Maybe." Aso, IYA and Rita all shook their heads. The older disciples have the ability to compete for places, so they are full of competition and guard against each other. However, the younger ones, such as April, are just for fun. "Haha, it seems that everyone wants to compete for those three places!" Seeing the success, Muyang caused competition among several younger martial brothers and sisters. Looking at the next time, he continued: "from now on until the registration deadline of Wudao club, the three people who first arrived at the registration point will participate on behalf of our school." "Now you go!" As soon as the voice came to an end, the disciples who were just scanning each other all disappeared, as fast as the agile cheetah, and there were only a few young children left in the spot. "Brother, what shall we do?" April looked at the old senior brothers and sisters all disappeared at once, flashed her eyes to Muyang. "You, of course, are with the teachers." For Asaph and others who missed the wonderful events of the last Martial Arts Association, they will not miss the first martial arts association in the world. And they have heard that Muyang said that he and Messiah will also compete on the martial arts association, which is absolutely a world shocking competition. So all the members of the flow will go and watch. Of course, there is a more important point, as the last champion''s school, according to the tradition, the official will be responsible for their catering. "Is my brother going with me?" Asked April, with her head askew. Muyang shook his head and said, "no, I have something else to do." Before attending the world''s first martial arts meeting, he should go to Messiah first. This girl knows that the martial arts association is near, but she doesn''t wait for herself in the big green mountain to practice anything alone. It seems that her heart is still wild, and she won''t give up easily. Chapter 133 Kailin holy land. The continuous forest rises and falls like the sea, and the green branches stretch out, full of infinite vitality. Suddenly, with a sound of "whew", a dark shadow passes through the void, and soon becomes a small point. Behind it, a series of violent whirlwinds come late. Bang - the sound barrier breaking through the air makes a harsh roar, and the hazy horizon begins to become clear. When there is a black line connecting heaven and earth in his sight, Muyang looks at it calmly. His sharp eyes have seen every detail of kailina. The direction of the gallop suddenly changed, and Muyang quickly flew towards the top of Kailin tower. Soon, Kailin tower''s flat spherical top appeared in front of her eyes. Cat fairy saw a black figure suddenly flying into Kailin tower, and looked at each other in surprise. When he saw Muyang clearly, he said in a simple way, "it''s Muyang boy. How can you come to me when you have time?" The news that Muyang left the earth was not known except for Messiah. The cat immortal thought that he was practicing somewhere on the earth. Muyang smiled quietly: "for so many years, the life of Kailin immortal is still so comfortable. Did you eat all the fish?" The cat fairy washed his beard: "there is still a little left, or Muyang, you can get me some more..." Said, eyes shining at each other. "Yes, exchange Xiandou with me!" The cat fairy hesitated and said, "well, I don''t have many fairy beans here." At the beginning, there were more than 15000 fairy beans in the cat fairy''s stock. After being shunned by Muyang, there were more than 5000 left. Muyang was always thinking about the remaining fairy beans. But after the potential function of fairy beans is clear, it''s too late for fairy cats to hide. Where can fairy beans be sold at a low price! Seeing that he could no longer pluck a fairy bean from the cat fairy''s hand, Muyang sighed. At the same time, he also knew that this guy, Achilles Bay, had no hope of ruining Xiandou here in the future. "Let''s exchange something else. I''m here Is there anything else you can see? " Xiandou, I''ve made up my mind that I can''t sell it, but I think the others can. Maybe there''s something else on kailinda that I don''t know about! Thinking of the delicious taste of the sea fish, the cat fairy''s throat could not help wriggling. Er Or, sell a little more fairy beans, just a little The cat fairy hesitated, but at last, she decided not to sell. "Muyang said at this time:" to say good things, I really want a little "What?" Cat fairy''s eyes brightened for a while. Is Muyang going to surpass Shenshui? But it''s very poisonous. It should have no effect on him. "Elixir of life!" After listening, the cat fairy frowned, "what do you want this thing to do? That thing will exhaust people''s potential." Muyang said: "of course not for my own use, but for my relatives. Look at me now... " Said Muyang let go of his momentum, a long breath came, the whole top of Kailin tower was swept by a whirlwind. "This gas..." The cat fairy is on crutches and is shocked. Its shock is not only because Muyang''s Qi is indeed incredibly strong, but also a deep sense of high-level dimension. Look carefully, the cat fairy is even more surprised. "When did your dimension rise?" As a human being, dimension is not inferior to itself, no wonder cat fairy will be surprised. "Dimension?" Muyang silently remembers the word, and then converges the Qi on his body. All the whirlwind suddenly dissipates in Xumi at this moment. "It''s amazing. I saw for the first time that the dimension of human beings has transcended its natural life level. I don''t know how you did it." The cat fairy looked at Muyang with puzzled expression and murmured to himself. There is a clear hierarchical division of every life in the universe. Dimension is the level of life. All human beings and other natural life are the most common primary dimension; earth immortal like cat immortal is the secondary dimension, and God of heaven is the tertiary dimension, which is a relatively low "star level". As the name suggests, life below the tertiary dimension is limited to one planet. A higher level, such as Yan Wang, Jie Wang, and Da Jie Wang, is the fourth, fifth, and sixth dimension, the "Galaxy level". The highest is the "universe level" like the king God of the apprentice world, the king God of the world (destructive God) and the angel, which are divided into seven levels, eight levels and nine levels respectively. Although the level of dimension does not represent the strength of life, in the universe, the higher life of dimension controls more rights. For the gods of the higher dimension, the ordinary people of the lower level are insignificant. Even if they are strong enough, they have to abide by the rules of the universe. Death is always equal. Thousands of years later, even if not hundreds of years later, they are a bunch of loess. Cat immortal is a second dimension, and can also exercise part of God''s rights, but it did not expect that as an ordinary earth man, Muyang actually has no less than its dimension level. "Kailin immortal, what is dimension?" "This dimension It refers to the level of life in the universe... " The cat immortal bowed his head and pondered for a while, and said to Muyang what he knew about the concept of dimension. After listening to this, Muyang probably knew that this was a way to divide the rights of gods. The gods with higher dimensions enjoyed a higher status. If the universe is compared to a computer, then the dimension is the operation authority. It''s just how his situation is. Even Muyang himself is confused. Then take out the biological detector of Dominicans and show it to the cat fairy. The result shows that the cat fairy has 800 years to live. ¡°800£¿¡± "It''s really accurate. I took four elixirs at the beginning, one of which can prolong my life by 400 years. It''s only for the immortal guarding the pagoda, and only one can be taken for ordinary first-class life." At the beginning, the cat fairy gave the remaining four elixirs to Kame Sennin because it could only take four of them. Turning over the magnifying glass like life detector and taking a picture of Muyang, he found out that he still has 205 years of life. The cat fairy shook his head puzzledly: "it''s strange that I saw your situation for the first time. It''s clear that it''s human, but the dimension and life span are beyond the limit. What''s the matter?" "Don''t ask me. I''m confused anyway." Muyang doesn''t know, but he suspects that it''s related to his breaking the life limit and absorbing the limit fragments. Since knowing that his life span is far beyond that of ordinary people on earth, Muyang has been trying to find ways to extend the life span of Messiah. He doesn''t want his partner to die in front of him. Cat fairy gently around: "although the elixir can prolong life, it will also exhaust people''s potential. Are you sure you need it?" Muyang said, "I''m going to get married soon. It''s for my family." Since it''s not Muyang who wants to take it, the cat fairy can tell him very generously. "Well, I''ll tell you that making immortality medicine requires a very precious herbal medicine - immortal grass, which is a magic herbal medicine growing in the immortal forest. But the immortal forest is very dangerous and ordinary people can''t enter at all." At this time, the cat fairy looked at xiamuyang. Depending on the strength of the other side, he has the ability to enter the immortal forest. "After taking back the immortal grass, grind it in a special way and match it with the holy water in the three water tanks here. It can be finished after one year''s refining." The past, present and future water tanks can be seen on the top of kailina. After blending, the supernatural water can generate extremely toxic supernatural water. In the same way, with the help of immortal grass, different preparations can be made to refine the elixir of immortality. Chapter 134 "Is there any way to eliminate the defect of elixir?" The elixir of immortality will deplete the potential of human body, but Muyang doesn''t want the strength of Messia to stagnate like the tortoise immortal. The cat fairy shook his head. "There''s no way. It''s an old recipe. I haven''t even refined it." After all, life is the law of the universe and nature. Even the Yama, who manages the souls of the underworld, has no way to change one''s life at will. However, Muyang still does not give up. He thinks there must be other ways in the world to avoid the defect of elixir. "I don''t know if the dragon has any way?" Muyang suddenly thought of the dragon and was in a mood. Muyang has a dragon ball radar made by Dominicans in his hand. Collecting dragon balls is not difficult for him. Yes, after attending the world''s first martial arts meeting with Messiah, he and Messiah went to look for the dragon ball. Just like the monkey king and bulma in the original book, such a trip can also be regarded as a honeymoon. At present, Muyang''s mood turned better. He threw a pamphlet recording the cultivation methods of celestial flow to the cat immortal. "Kailin immortal, this is the flow of gods that I have perfected in combination with Noah''s inheritance. Take it for reference. If I collect materials for refining elixir of life in the future, you can refine it for me!" "Don''t worry." The cat fairy took over the pamphlet and was immediately attracted by it. He saw his eyes shining and praised: "it''s powerful and powerful. This is the martial art suitable for people on earth to practice. With it, all martial arts can be upgraded a lot." Seeing that the cat fairy was addicted to it, Muyang knew that he would not return to his mind for a while, so he smiled and directly stepped out of Kailin tower and flew to a higher shrine. The long blue sky is clear, and the sky is clear, just like the sea. On the temple, the simple dressed Bobo is sweeping the ground with a broom. Although the ground is spotless, Bobo is still repeating his work conscientiously, as if all these have been integrated into his life. All of a sudden, a dark shadow came to him, as fast as a flash of lightning, and in an instant came to the front of the wave. "Well?" Bobo''s mindless eyes took a look at the dark shadow, lifted the broom to his chest, and blocked the other party''s attack. The wooden broom broke into two pieces. At this time, the other party''s attack came again. Muyang is the man who attacks Bobo. For so many years, Muyang has never found out how powerful Bobo is. Now he returns from outer space, carrying 830 combat power, formally challenges Bobo. Shua, just as Muyang''s attack was about to fall on Bobo, she saw that the other side of her body suddenly turned and her body shifted for a while, and she actually hid again. At this time, on the flat and open Temple Square, two figures constantly flashed. The wave face floats in the air expressionless, stretches out an arm towards the Muyang that flies toward oneself, bang, the wave''s attack hits Muyang''s chest, Muyang''s mouth angle a grin, the whole person flies far away. In the middle of the sky turned several times, landing! Split feet and glided on the stone floor for more than ten meters, leaving two deep slip marks. Muyang''s body is bent, and his hands are propped up on the slate. "Come again!" Kazam, the floor of the temple suddenly collapsed under the force, the solid stone plate broke into numerous winding cracks, and the small stones began to shoot and splash. With this powerful impact, Muyang''s body suddenly rushed up, and the tip of the fist was violently shaken. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bobo''s eyes did not fluctuate a bit. He methodically took Muyang''s attack, and then he flicked a fist. Whoa! Boxing broke the air, Muyang felt the pressure on his body doubled, and his body fell out involuntarily. When he was more than 50 meters away from the ground, Muyang stabilized his body, and his palms began to close, gradually gathering a bright light between them. This move is the unique move created by Muyang in combination with the heaven shaking palms and Qigong cannon. "Celestial Qigong!" At this moment, the bright white energy came, such as tigers, hungry wolves, and Dragons roaring. Huge energy enveloped the earth. The strong current locked the range of 50 meters below Qigong, and all materials could not move under the lock of the force field. At this time, Bobo was also surprised. The plush fiber on his body kept popping and sparking. His body seemed to be imprisoned. But Bobo is Bobo. Countless years of practice have made him calm when he meets anything. I saw him slowly extend a hand and lay it in front of him. Poop!! The energy of the heavenly spirit Qigong falls down, but stops a foot from the palm of the wave. The follow-up energy is gathered together to form a bright white energy ball. This energy ball is constantly rotating, constantly squeezing the air in front of it, trying to break through the obstacles. "Hahaha, that''s your strength." Muyang''s eyes are shining, and his energy is strengthened again with high emotion. Crackling, popping! The heavenly spirit Qigong continues to move forward. The harsh low hum almost pierces the eardrum. At this time, the palm of Bobo''s hand is grasping. All the energy of the heavenly spirit Qigong is squeezed by a huge force. With a roar, all the energy is transformed into a large fog like turbulence and diffused away. In an instant, all the energy is dissipated in Xumi. Muyang looked at it stupidly, and it was quite a while before he came back to his senses. "Awesome, BoBo!" He couldn''t help praising. Bobo moved his palm, his black skin burned a little, "this is the result of Bobo''s practice for many years, Muyang you are about to surpass me." "Far, far!" Muyang laughs modestly. This is the first time he can see the strength of Bobo. According to the estimation of combat power, Bobo''s energy has at least 900 combat power. With his profound skills, he can easily win when he meets the cosmic man with 1200 combat power. "There is no breath of you on the earth in recent years. Are you leaving the earth?" Bobo''s tone is still so calm, it seems that nothing can break his mood. This realm is beyond Muyang''s reach. "Yes, I left the earth!" Muyang frankly admitted that later he would tell his own experience. ¡°¡­¡­ So it is. The house of God turned out to be a spaceship. " After Bobo understood, he didn''t talk much. At this time, Muyang asked, "Bobo, you can see all the situations of the lower boundary here. How about helping me find someone?" "Who are you looking for?" The observation of the lower boundary can be done by the water tank of kailina, but to find people, it depends on Bobo here. Muyang: "my fiancee, Messiah!" Bobo said, "Oh, it''s her. She came to the shrine two days ago and flew up without Kailin''s permission. She stayed in the shrine for a few days and left." "Messiah has been to the temple?" Muyang asked in surprise. "Yes, she came to you. If she didn''t find it, she left." Bobo told the story, and mehia stayed in the temple for two days and left without waiting for Muyang. "You know where she went. Can you help me find it?" Remembering that Messiah, who had not seen him for a long time, was still flying to the temple to find him, Muyang felt guilty and asked Bobo. Chapter 135 "Wait a moment, I''ll find it for you." Hearing Muyang''s request, Bobo walked to the edge of the temple with his hands on his back, and then looked down at the lower boundary of Yunjuan Yunshu. Muyang stood by and watched. The hazy clouds blocked his sight. Anyway, Muyang frowned and made eyes. He didn''t know how the wave observed the lower boundary. After a while, Bobo turned around and said to the waiting Muyang, "I have found the man." "Where is it?" Muyang asked in a hurry. "In the Far West, Wuxing mountain!" Wuxing mountain, isn''t it the territory of the Supreme Lord? Muyang is a little surprised. He says in his heart: how can that guy in Messiah run to that place? No matter, go find Messiah first. The yearning Muyang got the detailed address of Wuxing mountain from Bobo, then waved to him and jumped down from the temple. Just then Bobo suddenly asked, "Muyang, you are the descendant of Noah, have you ever thought about inheriting the position of God in the future?" Hearing this, Muyang was shocked. Without much thought, he shook his head and refused: "let me be the God of heaven. I think it''s better to forget." Speaking truth, Muyang is the most qualified successor of God flow. As the successor of Noah God, he is the best choice, regardless of strength or origin. But Muyang knows his own affairs, his heart is calm, and he can''t stand to stay on the temple. The position of God should be given to others! There is always someone more suitable than him. "Oh!" Bobo Oh, I''m done. "If you see taishanglaojun, tell the monkey there that God wants him to come to the temple." Since Muyang didn''t intend to inherit the position of the God of heaven, the candidate fell on sun WuFan. However, since that guy went to Wuxing mountain, he didn''t come back very much. Even if he came back, he would run to Wuxing mountain for three days. Bobo thought that sun WuFan was not the most suitable candidate. "I see." In response to Bobo''s request, Muyang leaped down and flew towards the Wuxing mountain in the lower boundary. Not long after Muyang left, an old figure came out of the entrance of the temple. The face of the old God was covered with wrinkles. He sighed: "Muyang refused to be the God of heaven. He was the most suitable one, except for him, there was only monkey food left." Bobo stood on one side: "it seems that monkey king''s rice is intended for wuxingshan, not necessarily to come back." "Well, at the beginning, Carrick and I competed for the position of God. Now Muyang and monkey are all indifferent to the position of God. This era has become too fast." The old God smiled bitterly and shook his head. Finally, two people who were qualified to inherit the position of God appeared, but they could not see the position of God. The old God couldn''t see the reason why Muyang refused, but sun WuFan That guy was just blinded by the emperor. Frankly speaking, if Muyang knew the old God''s idea at this time, he would certainly stand on the side of sun WuFan. You need to know that taishanglaojun is a beautiful woman. If he can get along with such a beautiful woman day and night, he will go back to the temple only when his brain is kicked out by the donkey! On the other hand, after Muyang left the temple, he walked all the way to the area of Wuxing mountain. Wuxing mountain is located in the extreme West. The whole mountain is covered by a border, which blocks the contact with the outside world. There is a huge Bagua stove on Wuxing mountain. The rising water vapor in the stove condenses into fog like clouds. There is a cracked channel in the clouds, which is the channel to the netherworld spring. At this time, messiah was floating on top of the gossip stove, and her dark green hair was moistened by moisture. In the clouds, messiah was wearing a tight suit, and her enchanting and exquisite graceful body showed no doubt. Beside her, there was a huge and beautiful woman, who was eating with a bowl of super large Ramen in her hand. She had a red robe and shawl on her body, and two long pheasant tail feathers on her head raised upward. It was the supreme god of Wuxing mountain, Taishang Laojun. "WuFan, it seems that the firepower is not enough. The Ramen is not boiled." Taishanglaojun''s clear voice shouted to WuFan at the bottom of the Bagua stove. Hearing this, WuFan immediately released Qigong waves towards the mouth of the Bagua stove with passion. The water in the spring was boiling and the rising steam was more abundant. "How about now?" Sun WuFan wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked loudly. This kind of physical work consumes a lot of energy, but monkey is happy in it. Besides being accompanied by beautiful women, it can also temper the Qi in the body. In the two years when he came to Wuxing mountain, he felt that he lived in heaven every day. Ah, Mr. Wu Tian, I seem to understand your pursuit. "Much better." With the efforts of sun WuFan, she can cook noodles with stronger firepower. "Nay, Messiah, is not the man you are looking for on earth?" Taishanglaojun asked holding a bowl of huge ramen. Messiah was sitting on the top of the eight trigrams stove, shining with green light. "He hasn''t come back, but we have an appointment to go to the world''s first martial arts association." "Ah, is this the feeling of love? I don''t understand!" Taishanglaojun, whose real name is "tranquility", has been in charge of the Bagua stove for tens of thousands of years, because he has never left Wuxing mountain, and the tranquil thinking is as pure as a girl. "Hey, WuFan, do you know what love is?" Hearing this, monkey king suddenly smiled foolishly, "no, I don''t know..." "Hum!" When Messiah glanced at the place where sun WuFan was, he snorted coldly. He stayed on the Wuxing mountain, and his mind had been clear for a long time. Only tranquility, a simple goddess, could know nothing. Just as Lao Jun was fishing for her Ramen peacefully and happily, suddenly a strong breath ran into the border outside the Wuxing mountain. Messiah, Anning and wuwufan soon sensed the breath and changed their faces. "I''m so angry that I''ve entered the border." Taishanglaojun opened his mouth peacefully and looked surprised. In the outside world, there are so powerful people on earth. Sun WuFan frowned, "is this familiar feeling Muyang..." Messiah was stupefied, lips slightly open and closed, surprised: "it''s him, he finally came back." Hua La, a whirlwind swept over the whole Wuxing mountain. The fog cloud above the gossip stove was stirred by the storm and turned violently. "Messiah, I have found you at last." Muyang''s body flashed and appeared directly beside Messiah, holding her whole body in her arms. Feeling the warmth coming from the other side''s chest, Messiah suddenly felt a sense of peace, did not know what to say, and tears came down from balabalabala. "Senior brother......" Floating in the air and hugging for a long time, Muyang carefully looked at the girl in his arms. Compared with two years ago, Messiah is more gentle and mature. The protruding part of her body, the concave part, and the exquisite and enchanting figure become tall and charming. It has grown a lot. "Hum!" For some reason, Messiah suddenly broke away from Muyang''s arms angrily. Her proud face pretended to be deep, and she was not happy to look at Muyang. Chapter 136 "Haughty." Muyang smiled at Messiah''s pretended deep look, but he also cooperated with her, so he took her hand and landed at the bottom of the gossip stove. At this time, taishanglaojun put the big bowl in peace, condensed his body to the size of a normal person, and looked at them carefully: "Wow, you two actually hold together..." Peaceful beautiful cheek a little red, it seems that never know between men and women. Suddenly she was surprised, and saw that Muyang''s life was different from that of ordinary people. She pointed to Muyang and shouted, "clearly it''s a human on earth, how can it be so long?" At this time, Muyang looks back at taishanglaojun and nods to her. The goddess in front of us is not powerful, but we can see the life span of other people by managing the passage to the underworld all the year round. It''s really beautiful. No wonder sun WuFan didn''t leave after he sent the gourd once. He''s still here. The line of sight passes over the old prince, and Muyang greets WuFan: "WuFan, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''ve made a lot of progress." Muyang glanced at sun WuFan briefly. In a few years, his strength has actually increased to nearly 300 combat effectiveness. It seems that he has not abandoned his practice in Wuxing mountain - in fact, it is the result of burning eight trigrams stove. "It''s growing up, but it''s no match for you. Your anger just scared me." Seeing his old friend, sun WuFan was also in a good mood. He looked around at Messiah and Muyang and asked in confusion, "you two What is the relationship? " "Messiah is my fiancee. With the consent of her parents, she will be married in a while. You can come to her then." Muyang not without showing off said, while saying, but also pulled up the soft and delicate hands of Messiah. At this time, messiah was like a lovely wife nestling beside Muyang, letting her hold hands and blushing slightly. WuFan was very surprised and envied: "Congratulations, this is about to get married. I don''t know when to wait." With that, she glanced at the goddess Anning, who was checking the fire of the gossip stove, and saw that monkey king looked at her with a pure smile. "I think you have a long way to go." Muyang sympathized. "In a few days, it will be the first martial arts meeting in the world. Do you want to attend it?" Sun WuFan: "are you all going?" Muyang: "well, I have an appointment with Messiah for a long time. Besides, there are my junior brothers and sisters." At this time, Messiah interrupted, "I will definitely win the elder martial brother." Just finish saying, but be Mu Yang hit on her brain melon, immediately cover head stare back. She''s a grown-up now. She''s been knocked on the head in front of others. She feels shameless. Seeing that both Messiah and Muyang are going to participate in the competition, sun WuFan is a little bit moved. He hesitates and glances at Anning. Anning is quick to understand. In a pleasant voice, he says, "if you want to go, you can go. I''ll manage the gossip stove alone. I can also see the scene outside through the steam on the stove." Now there''s nothing to worry about. Shuanglang said, "in this case, Muyang, I''ll see you at the martial arts meeting." "That''s right!" After making an agreement with sun WuFan, Muyang was about to leave, only to see that he held Messiah in his arms with one hand, didn''t give him any chance to resist, and directly picked her up and flew towards the outside of Wuxing mountain. When he left, he said, "by the way, Bobo gives you time to go to the temple. I think they want you to inherit the position of God." "No, no!" Sun WuFan waves his hands continuously. If he inherits the position of God, he can only stay in the temple. Where can he be free now! Hearing this, Muyang didn''t say much. He just disappeared into the Wuxing mountain with Messiah in his arms. Once the position of God, the martial Taoists scrambled for it. Now it falls on Muyang and WuFan. Both of them are unwilling to inherit. The world has changed a little. ¡­¡­ After leaving Wuxing mountain, Muyang shuttles in the vast sky with Messiah in his arms. "Elder martial brother, you should let me go. I can fly myself!" The clear eyes of Messiah Lake look at Muyang, and the green star eyes are as clear as crystal. "I hold my fiancee, I like it!" "Well!" A "fiancee" suddenly broke the Qi strength that Messiah had just raised, and her body was soft in Muyang''s arms. "Elder martial brother, tell me about your two years." Said Messiah quietly. "These two years..." As Muyang flies, he remembers his two years of experience when he left the earth, and then lands on a flat job, telling Messiah a little bit. With Muyang''s narration, when talking about his cultivation on the red star, Messiah smiled gently and tenderly. When Muyang talked about the Sayan basilta, Messiah''s small hand clenched tightly, and his emotion fluctuated with his narration. ¡°¡­¡­ Later, I practiced on the red star until I defeated the Saiya and left. " Mu Yang continued to talk about his travels in the universe and the harvest of the technological planet Domini. Messiah opened his eyes: "elder martial brother, where are the ships you said?" Muyang smiled mysteriously: "this is what I want to tell you." After that, Muyang was quiet for a moment, and suddenly a strong spiritual force spread out. Messiah instinctively wanted to resist, and his genial voice sounded: "don''t resist, I will take you to a place." Hula, the figure of the two people suddenly disappeared from the original place, once again appeared in the acceleration space. There are seven spaceships in a one kilometer wide area: the Namiki''s carapace, the Dominicans'' gravity, and five silvery white spaceships. Originally, there were six silver white spaceships, but one was destroyed by the shells of the force of Felipe in the process of traveling in the universe. "What is this place?" Messiah was so surprised at the place they were in that she did not even recall the six majestic ships in front of her. Muyang is open and fair: "this is the acceleration space, er It''s a super power space of elder martial brother. The time flow here is 4 times of that of the outside world. " "Senior brother also has super power?" Messiah stared, then took for granted that his man was indeed the best, and his heart was full of sweetness, so he stopped asking. After staying in the acceleration space for a while, Muyang took Messiah to visit each airship. Messiah soon fell in love with these gorgeous airships. Muyang immediately gave her one of them as a gift. When leaving the acceleration space, Muyang appeared on the flat earth with the most lofty gravity spacecraft. As soon as the gravity spacecraft appeared, the huge volume and weight were rolled down, and immediately the rocks on the ground were broken. Although Messiah wondered why the elder martial brother brought the gravity ship out, she didn''t ask much about her simple mind. It wasn''t until Muyang brought her into the bedroom on the third floor of the gravity ship that she felt something wrong. "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do?" "What do you say, of course, is to punish you!" "What is the punishment?" Messiah blushed, a little guilty. "Stupid Messiah, elder martial brother always thought you were simple, but when did you let you" play tricks " Muyang was so distressed that he pushed Messiah down on the bed and hissed the tights on her body into strips, which soon revealed her white and delicate skin. They actually told all the private affairs in their room to Mrs. Alice. Messiah''s "scheming" was too heavy. At first, she thought that she couldn''t get out of bed without popping. "Elder martial brother, I''m just telling you the truth. How could there be What''s the plan... " "You don''t believe that. Alas, disobedient children need punishment. It''s retribution!" "Well, I''m not afraid of you. Come if you want!" Messiah stubbornly raised her head and looked at Muyang''s strong body. Her cheeks were red and her green eyes seemed to be rippling. ¡­¡­ Chapter 137 The next day, the sky was hazy, and there was a continuous drizzle outside, one by one, just like silk. On the third floor of the gravity spaceship, after one night''s negative distance contact, Messiah crawled on the soft bed "loveless". Her face was a little white, and her body was not a wisp. Her white skin was like coagulated fat exposed in the air, and the whole room was filled with an ambiguous breath. At this time, messiah was tired and curled up. She moved her body casually, and her eyebrows were frowning. Last night, Muyang fulfilled his promise, which really made Messiah unable to get out of bed. "Elder martial brother, I''m thirsty. I want to eat Xiandou!" Muyang sat aside and slapped her on the bottom. "No, I gave you one just now, but your attitude is too arrogant." Every time Xiandou is eaten, it starts to ripple. Now it''s sickly to beg for mercy. This woman''s face is too thick. It really needs to be adjusted. Messiah: No, give me Xiandou. I have no strength. I''m going to die Muyang rolled his eyes and said, "I think you are still in a good spirit. Would you like to have another look?" Messiah shivered for a while, his face white and timid: "I dare not. Elder martial brother, please forgive me this time. I will definitely listen to you later." "Hum!" Muyang glanced at Messiah and looked at her pitiful appearance. His heart was soft and he felt a fairy bean and put it into her mouth. Kazam, eat the fairy bean Messiah immediately full state resurrection, but no longer dare to provoke each other. Last night, I really scared her. Looking at a mess of bed sheets, Messiah''s face turned red, turned over and kneaded on Muyang''s body. Her upper body was tightly pressed on Muyang''s chest. Her white and smooth skin was soft, with a little cool, restless little hands playing like playing on Muyang''s body. "Ah, elder martial brother, how many Xiandou do you have there? Give me some!" Messiah said coquettishly. "Why, if you want to prepare early, I think you should die!" What''s Messiah''s idea? Just look at her eyes. "No, I just have a little for myself. I can use it in case of danger. Will you give it or not?" "No one wants a duplicity woman." Even though he said this, Muyang still put a small bag of fairy beans into Messiah''s arms. As expected, after getting Xiandou, Messiah smiled and her expression immediately became rippling again. "Elder martial brother, come again if you have the ability!" Said Messiah desperately. Fool, Muyang covers his head and thinks that sometimes Messiah can be stupid. You don''t have any space with you. When you are stripped, Xiandou will leave you! However, the herdsman didn''t say these things. He said that he could not live because of his own sin. Messiana was usually cold and his bed was very open, which made him feel unspeakable. Despite Messiah''s usually cold and holy appearance, her heart was polluted. However, the reason for the investigation is due to Muyang. When she was just an adult, he unlocked the posture in the house continuously and brought her into the road of "dirty girl". But I really can''t indulge her any more. I must give her a profound lesson and let her have a long memory. Turn over and press Messiah under him. At this time, Messiah seems to realize that he has made a serious mistake. ¡­¡­ These days lasted for four days. After four days, the sheets were changed so much that when Messiah saw the bed, her legs felt soft. "Elder martial brother, I want to go back to super ability school." Messiah put on another black jumpsuit, which was covered with white plush. At first sight, she looked like a goddess, quiet, elegant and graceful. Muyang asked, "haven''t you graduated from the super ability school?" Messiah: "it''s graduation, right, but I still have a lot of things to take back. This time I just took them." "I''ll go with you." Messiah shook his head craftily and refused, "no, I''ll go myself. Elder martial brother, just go to Malan''s meeting hall and wait for me." Muyang nodded, but did not worry about the safety of Messiah. Messiah is absolutely a genius. Although her Qi seems to be only 150, her superpower is so strong that no one on earth can escape her superpower. And then again, even if you don''t use superpowers, no one in messiana 150 will be her opponent. "Go early and go back early. I''ll wait for you in the Wudao meeting hall!" "Well!" With a whisper, Messiah''s body sparkled with a cluster of green light, and then flew away towards the super ability school Park in the south of the mainland. Muyang also cleaned up his room after his departure from Messiah, and then entered the gravity training room on the second floor, raising the gravity to 7 times the earth''s gravity. In the past few months, Muyang has overcome many difficulties and can practice in the environment of 7 times gravity. Bang! Bang! Bang! In a more difficult environment than the outside world, Muyang practiced Boxing at one glance, and then increased his speed to dodge flexibly in the training room. With the rapid movement of the body, the forehead gradually permeated with crystal sweat. The feeling of sweating makes him full of sweat, and the growth of every energy in his body makes him intoxicated. Hu - after finishing the training, Muyang shut down the gravity machine and the whole training room immediately returned to normal. Open the hatch, Muyang will carry a wet towel to go out Two days later, a city called Malan was on the edge of the eastern capital. During this period of time, Malan has sold out all its ship tickets and train tickets, because the world''s first martial arts association hosted by the United Kingdom will be held in this city. The whole city began to prepare a month ago. The discerning businessmen took up the stalls early and used their best shouting to attract the attention of tourists. This is the 12th five-year Martial Arts Association in the world, and it is the first time to transfer the right to hold it to the government. In the early days, the registration points of the martial arts association have been filled with people. Martial arts experts from all over the world gathered here. Because of the publicity from the government, some wild people who practice alone also knew the news of the martial arts association, and came here with their hands on their hands. In addition, there are also those in the world of fighting and wrestling. Even some laymen, depending on their own strength, want to fight for the first place in the world. Compared with the previous sessions, this martial arts association is a mixture of good and bad. Under the shade of a tree near the registration point of the martial arts association, Assaf and his disciples waited. The registration deadline lasts until sunset, and now it''s more than half of the afternoon. "IYA, Aso and Lida, you three represent us in the competition. I wish you good results." After a series of competitions before the match, the three players, Aya, Aso and Lida, will be the first to arrive at the match site, and they will participate on behalf of tianshenliu. At this time, the God of heaven sent 23 people, including six elders including Asaph, all of whom were present, except for Muyang and Messiah. "Don''t worry, teacher, we will not let you down." The three disciples were full of fighting spirit and self-confidence. They wished to start the competition immediately. "We want to compete, too!" Nice was annoyed that she had lost in her best speed. "Teacher, brother, they haven''t come yet." April stood on tiptoe and didn''t see the shadow of Muyang. She felt lost for a while. Alice smiled and touched April''s head. "Don''t worry, they''ll make it," she said ISAF looked at the time. "Wait a minute, SIS. Take them to the hotel first. I''ll take IYA and they''ll sign up first." Hearing this, Sith nodded his head and led the crowd towards the hotel, while Assaf and three of his disciples lined up at the registration office. Chapter 138 "IYA, from the flow of the gods!" "Aso, from the flow of the gods!" "Rita, also from the flow of the gods!" At the registration office, IYA, Aso and Lida lined up to report to the staff. "Are they all disciples of God flow?" The staff looked at them in some unexpected way, then carefully filled out the form and handed it to them for confirmation, and then handed over the three plates to them. "Here''s your entry number." The three men put away their numbers and were about to leave, but they turned around and collided with a figure. Bang, a force of Qi suddenly rebounded. Lida was swept by the force of Qi without defense, and a staggering body stepped back a few steps. "I''m sorry!" A girl bows and apologizes in a sweet voice. "Nothing." Lida looks up with a flash of surprise. The other side is a girl with black hair. She is wearing a light blue cheongsam. She is beautiful and tall. At this time, she has already signed up at the registration office after apologizing. "Melly!" Put your name on the list. "This is your number plate, miss." After confirming the application information, the staff will hand in the number. "Thank you!" With a clear and clear thank you, the brunette turned around and her graceful figure disappeared into the crowd. "Rita, what are you looking at?" When ia saw Rita fall behind, she came to see him staring at the girl''s back. Lida said nothing and after a while said seriously, "that girl just now is very strong!" Although he was a little careless just now, it''s not easy to run him off like this. It''s conceivable that the other side is not equal to others. "No, I just got here. I met a master." "I don''t think Rita''s judgment is wrong. The girl just gave me a very dangerous feeling." At this time, Aso also said. Yiya was a little surprised. "It seems that this competition is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. We should be careful not to lose face to the school." "What do you have to be careful about?" At this time, a steady voice came, and then I saw Muyang coming towards them in a casual dress. The majestic atmosphere made people on both sides unconsciously move aside. "Senior brother Muyang." The yiagui people cried enthusiastically when they saw Muyang coming. Muyang looked at them, nodded, and then wrote his name at the registration office, "Muyang, God of heaven flow!" "Muyang, this is not the champion of the last Martial Arts Association. He is so young." The staff looked at Muyang in surprise and carefully received his information into the folder. "We were just saying that a girl, Rita, had been knocked away by her after colliding with her." Yiya goes to Muyang and describes the scene. Muyang nodded. "Is that the girl who just walked away?" "Yes, elder martial brother Muyang also saw it." "No, I only saw one back. I''m familiar with her. What''s her name?" Muyang has seen the back of the girl with black hair from afar. I don''t know why she has a sense of familiarity. "It''s like Mei Li! " "Melly..." Muyang said the name in his mouth, but a smile appeared on his face. "Elder martial brother, do you know the girl just now?" Aso noticed the smile on Muyang''s face and asked. Muyang said: "maybe I have a clear idea. If she is really the one I want, you should be careful when you meet her. Nine out of ten No, you must not be her opponent. If you meet her in the competition, it''s your bad luck. " Yiya and others took a breath of cool air when they heard the words. If you can let elder martial brother make such a judgment, who is the woman. It''s not that they are arrogant. After practicing the tianshengliu martial arts, even if they look at the whole martial arts world, there are few rivals among the young generation. How could they be inferior to the woman just now? "She''s not that strong, is she?" she said Muyang waved his hand and said, "better than you think." If he guessed right, the so-called "merry" should be Messiah. His eyes will not make mistakes, and that figure is her in nine out of ten. As for why her appearance will be different, it should be because she used the Transfiguration. Transformation kindergarten is a basic class under the super ability school, so transformation is not a magic secret in the super ability school. Interesting, Messiah. What are you going to do? Did you scare him? But since Messiah wants to play like this, let her be her own. Suddenly, Muyang''s mouth was slightly cocked up, and a smile was raised on his face. He thought of the picture he had seen through the water tank in the future at the top of Kailin tower - the picture of fighting with a woman with long hair and waist at the lively and extraordinary conference. Today is the moment when I think about it. Then Kuanyan encouraged three younger martial brothers, IYA, Aso and Lida, to go to the hotel with them. There, Muyang met his elders and fellow disciples again, and then had dinner with them. "Muyang, didn''t Messiah come with you?" Perhaps worried that he had a problem with his daughter, Alice talked to him alone. "No!" Muyang replied, and then told his mother what happened in the afternoon, "I''m sure that the black haired woman they saw was Messiah. That guy told me to go to the super ability school park to get something. He must have wanted to scare me at the martial arts meeting." After hearing this, Alice was not happy. She had no words for her daughter. "This girl, more and more nonsense." "Haha, since Messiah wants to make a fool of herself, I''ll make a fool of her. I think it''s very interesting." Muyang, with Messiah''s heart and strength, is just passing the time to join the martial arts association. His fiancee is so childlike, so play with her. Alice smiled at Muyang. "Whatever you want, whatever you want!" Anyway, it''s the game between the unmarried couple. Even her mother won''t disturb their interest. It''s not bad to increase the relationship between the couple in such a game like way. The next day, it was light. The 12th World''s first martial arts fair in Malan city officially opened, because it was held by the government for the first time. This martial arts fair is extremely grand. In addition to all schools in the martial arts world, there are also fighters, wrestlers, boxers and sumo wrestlers from all over the world. This also led to the largest number of competitors in the year, reaching a staggering 768. The trials ahead alone take a long time. When they all entered the martial arts school, Muyang found that the players in the competition had already filled the arena. Martial artists from all over the world grew up to be strange, including werewolves, giants and even beasts. At this time, the form of the competition is very similar to that of the later generations. Sixteen challenge stages have been set up in the spacious Wudao hall. Because of the large number of people, the whole venue has become extremely crowded due to the dark crowd. "That''s what I''m familiar with as a martial arts association!" Muyang grinned, with no pressure on him. ¡­¡­ [PS: today''s 15 chapters have been updated. Tomorrow, we will add more according to the subscription situation. You can subscribe to whatever you are waiting for! Chapter 139 Next, the first is the preliminary competition. According to the requirements of the conference, more than 90% of the contestants will be eliminated in this link. At last, only 16 people will be left for the open-air competition. After all, the official Muyang only glanced at the results of the competition, and generally knew the results. In fact, for this kind of competition without any foundation and with very similar strength, it is the most difficult to distinguish who wins and who loses, because everything is possible! But relatively speaking, the werewolf won more. Sure enough, not long after the start of the game, the grey werewolf gradually gained the upper hand with its share of bestiality. "The result is clear. The werewolf is going to win." The contestants exclaimed and began to comment. "Boom!" The gray werewolf jumped up and hit the strong man on the chest with an attack. The strong man fell to the ground with a violent tremor. As the referee whistled, the grey werewolf roared to win the game and advance to the second round of the trials. The competition continues. There are 48 players in challenge arena 8. The first round of selection requires 24 competitions. Muyang is standing in the corner with his arms around his chest. The boring competition makes him fall asleep. Alas, this year''s contestants can''t do it! Muyang looked around bored and saw the situation on the challenge arena next door. The girl named Mei Li''s light blue cheongsam stepped onto the challenge arena at this time. Her opponent was a man with bare arms. When Muyang looked at it, she could not help smiling. Meili''s opponent was Oman, the third in the so-called world wrestling competition, which challenged Tianxin Liuwu Taoist hall a few days ago. "It''s a narrow path. This guy has just been defeated by nice, and now he''s in Messiah''s hands again. It''s really bad luck." Muyang shook his head to see how Messiah disguised as "Mei Li" bullied the ignorant but arrogant fighter. "Little girl, I want you to do it first." Aman, the fighter, is quite generous. Since he was knocked down by nice, he has been thinking about his arrogance. However, he never thought that a young girl he met in the martial arts club looked so weak, but in fact, she was also a very powerful expert. ¡°¡­¡­ Then you''re going to lose. " The cold voice of the other side came. "Well?" Oman''s eyelids leaped, as if he felt a trace of unhappiness. Just as a trace of unhappiness rose in his heart, he heard a bang and a crash on his chest. The violent impact suddenly stopped his heart, Oman''s face began to turn blue, and his brain fell back dizzy. "How could this be? This woman is so powerful!" ¡°¡­¡­ Is this the best martial arts association in the world? " The moment before losing consciousness, Oman''s face was full of inconceivable, and he lost to a girl about 20 years old. He was knocked down in a single blow. Is he the third in the world of fighting made of mud or water? It''s too weak! No, it''s not that he''s too weak, it''s that those martial Taoists are too perverted. Chapter 140 "Doodle!" The referee''s whistle went off. "Player No. 312 won and entered the next round." Finish saying, use the watercolor pen to sketch on the competition list, Melly wins and advances to the next round of competition. Melly''s victory attracted whispers from all the people in her area. The laymen were all unbelievable. A delicate girl was able to beat the third runner in the competition. "Oman lost. Is that a woman named Melly so strong?" ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe Oman is out of shape today. " "Maybe, after all, it''s the third place player in the world championship. There''s no reason why you can''t even beat a woman." "But I heard that people in martial arts are not simple..." Some of them may have realized that they underestimated the strength of Wudao family, but they didn''t say their own ideas, but kept them in their hearts. "Hum!" Mei Li turns her head and snorts coldly. She doesn''t take care of the ordinary people who don''t even step forward to the threshold of martial arts. When she jumps off the challenge arena, she happens to look at Muyang with a smile. Mei Li immediately stops looking at the other side. Mu Yang smiles and shakes his head, which confirms Mei Li''s identity. At this time, there were several matches in the No. 8 arena, and it was finally Muyang''s turn to play. I saw his toes light on the ground, the whole person free and easy to appear on the challenge arena, the whole action in one breath, full of natural and freehand. "No. 337 Muyang player, from tianshenliu, is the champion of the last world''s first martial arts association." After Muyang came to the stage, the referee next to him introduced his identity. With the introduction of the referee, there was a burst of exclamation under the challenge arena. People were surprised that Muyang was so young that he had won the champion of the first martial arts association in the world. This makes the players who want to be champions feel heavy. "Muyang player, your opponent is No. 458, a palon player from the boxing world." On stage was a very strong looking man, with his head bare, his muscles curled and his whole body full of explosive force. Especially in boxing, the muscles on the arms arch up a small hill. "Ho, young martial artist, let you see the power of boxers." The boxer''s two fists collided, making a dull roar. His face was full of flesh and blood. He was obviously confident of his strength. Another Oman character! Muyang chuckled and sighed. After experiencing the lesson of nice, aman''s attitude at least converged, but the boxer in front of him was very explicit and arrogant. "Let''s start the game!" Muyang is too lazy to talk to the other side and directly signals the referee to start the match. The referee was stunned for a moment, and the face was still to be given. Then he nodded slightly and blew the whistle to announce the start of the match: "the 11th match of the 8th arena, now." "Boy, whether you are the champion of the last conference or not, if you meet me, it''s your bad luck!" The boxer, Paron, coaxed his wrists and was ready to win the match. However, the Muyang in front of him did not make him do what he wanted. When he saw a flash of figure, he felt that the flower in front of him had lost the trace of Muyang in his sight. "Eh, where are the people?" Palan looked left and right, but he never found the shadow of Muyang. At this time, Muyang appeared beside palon. "The game is over." "What?" Paron was shocked, and before he could respond, he felt a blow to his back neck. Muyang smashes a clean hand knife on Paron''s neck. The powerful impact instantly breaks the other party''s thinking. Then the sky turns and the huge body falls on the ground in a mess. The scene suddenly became very quiet. No one thought that Paron''s fierce playing, the match that should have been close even ended in an instant. Before and after that is the time when Paron said a word, right? "Announce the result!" Muyang looks at the referee again. The referee then came back to him, whistled to the end of the game, and immediately announced that Muyang had won. "No. 337 Muyang player wins Advance to the next round. " "Wow, it''s so powerful. It took only one hit to defeat the boxer, Paron!" "I can''t see at all." "It''s over. We have no hope at all with such a strong man." The competition is still going on. After each competition, there are fewer and fewer competitors left. Some good people made a statistics and were shocked to find that most of the players who had been promoted were martial Taoists of all major schools, while the seed players in the world of fighting, boxing and wrestling, which had always been favored by people before, were eliminated, except for a few. After witnessing the strength of those martial Taoists, those who had doubts about the quality of the last Martial Arts Association suddenly woke up. Maybe they are still a long way from the level of real martial Taoists. "This is the real martial artist!" "It''s too strong. Oman in the world of fighting and Paron in the world of boxing are all defeated by a single blow. I can''t see the movements of the players on the ring clearly." "Really, I can''t see at all." "I don''t know if I can transfer to martial arts now. I haven''t come yet." After seeing the strength of martial artists, many competitors in other industries can''t help sprouting the idea of learning martial arts. However, they were soon told that learning martial arts requires talents, and people without talents can''t even get started. Come on, it''s better to do their job obediently. As long as they don''t get involved with martial artists, they are also big figures in their own industry. Aman, the fighter, was ashamed of his earlier arrogance. At this time, he had an idea of turning to martial arts. Compared with fighting, martial arts seems to have a better future. Even if you can''t, let his children practice martial arts. ¡­¡­ At the same time, it''s on arena 4. "Wow!" "There are so many shadows that I don''t know which one is true." There were shouts of alarm under the challenge arena. On the top of the challenge arena, Monkey King and IYA came and fought with each other, and countless shadows were all over the challenge arena. There are image residues caused by too fast speed, as well as fixed photos caused by shadow boxing, which really teach people to distinguish. When people outside the martial arts circle have seen such a wonderful battle, they can''t help staring at it with big eyes. At this time, it''s obvious that sun WuFan didn''t show all his strength, so his fight with IYA seems to be even. It''s such a fight, but from time to time, it attracts the following people to constantly scream. Muyang''s vision is towards the 4 challenge arena, just in time to see the battle between sun WuFan and IYA. "WuFan has been merciful, but it''s just the right way to let IYA know more about the strength of the higher-level martial artists." Muyang''s eyes are very fierce. He can see the situation on the challenge arena at a glance. With more than 300 combat power, it only needs one move to defeat IYA, who has less than 100 combat power. The reason why he has been fighting for so long is: first, he wants to see the face of Muyang; second, he wants to understand the mystery of the flow of gods from IYA, so that he can seize the opportunity in the battle with Muyang. "I am impressed by your strength, but you are not my opponent." In the battle, gopher looked at IYA with a smile. IYA''s face is calm. "Try your best to show me the unique skill of the turtle fairy stream." There was a flash of appreciation in his eyes, and he said with a smile, "if you want to see it, I will do as you wish." After that, sun WuFan''s hands were claws and gathered slowly. Then his hands were placed on his waist and suddenly, a bright blue light came out between his hands. Chapter 141 There was a group of Qigong waves in his hands, and sun WuFan said earnestly with a face: "brother Muyang, my attack is not so easy to take, you can do as you can." Although he has reduced his energy to a low level, he is still worried that his Qigong wave will hurt each other. Aya snorted and slowly raised his fingers. "I know what to do without your warning!" After hearing the words, the monkey fan gave a shout to remind him that he had already reminded him that he didn''t care if something happened. Then he whispered, and the qigong wave in his hands suddenly pushed forward. The blue color stimulated everyone''s eyes. "Turtle style Qigong!" Hua La, a group of Qigong waves with bright and brilliant light roared out, immediately disturbing the air and bringing up a huge whirlwind. At this time, IYA also completed her own energy storage. The direction of her fingers is the turtle style Qigong. "Tianxin Qigong!" The straight beam of light is also blue, which is much thinner than guipai Qigong. The two waves of Qigong meet in the middle of the way. At the impact place, the energy group in the shape of fog is suddenly surging out, scattering the shock to the surrounding area at 90 degrees. After that, there was a roar and a strong wind. The strong whirlwind made everyone stagger. The referee in charge of deciding the outcome of the competition is the closest to the energy center. At this time, he can only hold the column around the challenge arena to stabilize himself. "What''s going on? Why are their hands shining?" There was a clamor below. The players who didn''t know the truth stared, thinking they had a light bulb in their hand. "That''s Qigong wave!" The contestants in the martial arts circle were silent for a moment and couldn''t help but remind them. Although they haven''t seen Qigong wave. "That man just used the unique skill of Wu Tian teacher - guipai Qigong!" A little experienced player said excitedly. He didn''t expect to see the legendary move in the preliminary contest. And the one with guipai Qigong, Tianxin Qigong? At the moment, he really felt that even if he didn''t qualify for the primary, just to see the two great moves, he had already made it. "Guipaiqigong? What is that? Who is your teacher Wu Tian? " "Mr. Wu Tian..." People outside the martial arts circle seldom know about the secret and pungent things. They have never heard of the names of qigongbo and guixianren. Gradually, the mist dispersed, and the two tall figures gradually appeared. Sun WuFan is still smiling, but on the opposite side of him, IYA, wearing a white martial suit, is panting and his cheeks are dripping with sweat. "I lost." Aya gasped, exhausted. "You''re great." IYA shook her head. "But it''s so different from you. It seems that I have to work harder in the future." Because of mastering the Dharma of God flow, IYA is not depressed by his failure. He has a short time of practice now. Give him another few years, and he believes that he can become stronger. Sun WuFan looks at IYA calmly and nods seriously. "In this competition, the players of sun WuFan won." The referee''s face was white and his voice was trembling. ¡­¡­ "It''s a pity that Yiya is so strong." After the game, Aso and Lida came to comfort. Although IYA lost the game, he was in a good mood. He smiled and shook his head: "it''s my practice that is not enough, but it''s also a pleasant thing to be able to compete with such a master." "You have to work hard, too, not to be eliminated." "That''s up to you." Aso and Lida saw that IYA was not depressed because they lost the game, and they both put their hearts down and laughed and joked. Later, the competition continued, because there were too many participants. By the end of the preliminary, it was already dark. When it was dark, the results of the preliminary competition came out. Muyang, WuFan, Meili, Aso and Lida all entered the top 16. Ten of the other eleven advanced players also came from Wudao school, and almost all the other competitors from all walks of life were annihilated. In the face of this result, the players from all walks of life are silent. All the previous arrogant criticisms and criticisms of the martial arts circle have disappeared. The martial artists have defended their dignity in front of the world. The next day, it was sunny and clear. The blue sky is spotless. There is not even a cloud. The sky is clear. The official competition of the world''s first martial arts association will be held on the open-air martial arts platform. So in the early morning, after saying goodbye to Asaph and them, Muyang is going to take two promoted younger martial brothers, Aso and Lida, to the back hall of the martial arts school to wait. "Don''t be pressured. We have three people who can make it to the top 16. We are already excellent." Before leaving, ISAF ordered, but he was quite calm. Because of the existence of Muyang, the position of champion has been basically locked. The other two disciples, regardless of their achievements, should be regarded as an exercise, and Assaf has no strict requirements. But ISAF could not see the figure of Messiah from left to right, and was slightly unhappy. His daughter, who hasn''t shown up yet, is so outrageous. Alice, who knew everything, glanced at the black haired woman in a light blue cheongsam, then led ISAF towards the audience. ISAF came to the meeting with several elders and a group of disciples such as April, and occupied a good place in the middle. You can see the game more clearly here. In the backyard of the martial arts school, a thick man in a monk''s robe came over. "Muyang, long time no see." Muyang looks back and sees that it''s the Wuting of Duolin temple. It hasn''t been seen for several years. The breath on the other side is getting stronger and stronger. "Wu Ting, congratulations on entering the 16th National Congress!" "I''m not the only one," Wu Ting said with a smile. "Liz of crane flow, Arlo of maple leaf flow, Kane, Barney of cross fist, Booker of four bodies flow, and jilo of that village of pley are all promoted." "I have met many acquaintances." Muyang smiled and looked carefully. All the players in the top 16 are familiar faces! Five years later, everyone''s strength has increased a lot. "These are my younger martial brothers, Aso and Lida. This is Wuting of Duolin temple." Moyang introduced that ASO and Lida also nodded to them at the right time. Muyang pointed to the monkey and said, "this is monkey. He is a disciple of Wu Tian." Wu Ting''s face was straight. He said politely, "it''s actually a disciple of Wu Tian. I''m neglecting it." Sun WuFan waved. "It''s OK." Muyang laughs, "let''s fight in the match field later." Because most of the contestants in the top 16 are familiar with each other, the next few people get together to talk. At this time, Muyang catches a glimpse of Mei Li standing in the corner without saying a word, and Muyang, who knows the identity of the other party, goes directly. "Why don''t you talk to them?" Melly blinked and said in a cold voice, "do I know you well?" Muyang was stunned and nodded: "I''m not familiar with it, but I think it will be in the future." "Hum, don''t talk to a beautiful woman when you are free!" With a snort of cold air, Melly turned away in a displeased mood. Elder martial brother ASO came up and looked at Mei Li''s back and said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with that woman? She can''t speak a word. It''s too cold, isn''t it polite when I met her before?" Muyang looked at him and said, "that''s you. She would never want me to talk to you." "Why?" "You don''t have to know that." Muyang sent Asao directly. For any woman who sees her fiance talking to other beauties, she will feel uncomfortable, even if she is pretending herself. Green their own things, but no meaning! Chapter 142 Muyang didn''t care too much when he ran into the wall at "Meili". His wife had no temper. Anyway, he was absolutely confident that he could stop her and teach her not to be arrogant. When Muyang and others chatted with each other, the staff of Wudao club were busy debugging various instruments, because it was the first official Wudao club, and all the work was done very carefully. Soon, the last 16 competition will begin, before which there is a draw. Muyang put their hands into the draw box respectively and took out the number ball from it. Soon, the order of the last 16 matches was determined. The order was: the first match, Aso vs. Booker. In the second game, Barney vs. jorut. Scene three, Liz vs. ayori. Game four, Melly vs. Firth. Game 5, Lida vs. Arlo. Scene six, Monkey King vs. Kane. The seventh, Muyang vs. Wuting. Game eight, Gilo vs. enmondi. In addition to yayori, jorut, Firth and enmondi, Muyang, the four of the top 16, all the rest of the players, not only participated in the last session of the world''s first martial arts association, but also Muyang''s acquaintances, have a certain understanding. After the match plan was hung up, Wu Ting glanced at it and grinned: "my luck is not so good. I met Muyang in the first match, maybe I will be eliminated soon." Kane''s face was not very good, and he shook his head gloomily. "Last time I met Muyang, although I didn''t meet him again this time, I met the disciple of Wu Tian, and I was sure to be eliminated. Whose luck is worse than mine." "You can''t say that..." "According to the arrangement of the game, I may meet Muyang in the semi-final," he shrugged "Well, it was a semi-final!" Kane''s face was envious. Muyang said with a smile, "don''t sing too bad. It''s decided by drawing lots. You don''t have to look like that, sooner or later." WuFan: "..." Kane: "..." Is that what it means to be eliminated sooner or later? I always feel more sad. "Come on, we went to the martial arts association to exercise ourselves, not to compete for the title of champion. The result of the game is not the most important, do you think? " Sun WuFan clapped his hands and said. If the previous martial arts association is still a competition among major schools, then with the official Martial Arts Association, this competition will be much less, more competition among competitors. "That''s you. I think I''m a real person. The title of champion is very pleasant..." Cain said admiringly. Hearing this, Arlo, who was born in maple leaf, had to smile. His younger martial brother is a real man indeed. The sound of gongs and gongs made by Huang zhongdalu rose. The official host of the martial arts association stepped onto the ring and announced the rules of the competition in front of thousands of spectators. As the competition is open to the general public, the organizers of the martial arts association took into consideration the general public''s understanding of martial arts, so arranged the host to explain the competition. This will become a practice in every future Martial Arts Association. The host doesn''t need to have much power, but he has to do his best to explain the situation clearly. "Let''s wait a long time. The world''s first martial arts association has gone through decades, and now it''s the 12th. From this session, it will be officially held every five years in different places around the world. Just yesterday, 768 experts from all over the world, after a day''s selection, have determined the top 16 of the conference. " On the competition stage, the host announced enthusiastically with a loudspeaker. The whole Wudao field is about 50 meters long and wide. The ground is paved with hard slate. There is a green lawn between the Wudao platform and the wall. It is the place where the staff maintain the order of the competition. Wudaochang faces the audience on three sides and leads directly to the martial arts school on one side. The layout of the whole venue is basically the same as that of the martial arts association in the original book, but due to the official hosting, the layout of the venue has also made great efforts. There is a high platform on the other side of the auditorium, enough to accommodate thousands of spectators to watch the game at the same time, without worrying about crowding. "There''s not much bullshit. Let''s play the first game. Asso, from the God flow, against Booker, from the four body flow!" "Tianshenliu, formerly known as tianxinliu, is the school where Muyang, the champion of the last competition, is located..." When the host announced the first competition, he introduced the information of both sides. With the introduction of the host, the originally busy crowd seemed more boisterous and boisterous. The audience looked at the challenge arena one by one, and they were all the first to watch such a unique competition. "It''s your turn, Asso." Muyang patted Aso on the shoulder, then looked to the other side, where the four body flow Booker was also ready. After that, the two men tightened the tie between their waists and jumped on both sides of wudaotai. With the two people on the stage, there was even a warm cheer on the venue. The two players looked at each other for a while and adjusted their status to combat mode. There was no extra greetings. After the two sides beckoned to each other to see each other, the battle began immediately, and a sharp whirlwind rolled up on the challenge arena. Deng, the two men moved quickly, and the crackling fighting sounded in the meeting place. The host with the megaphone was a little stunned. For him, who has presided over combat events all the year round, the first time he presided over the martial arts conference is both fresh and a kind of whet. And he didn''t expect that this was the first fight, the rhythm of the fight was so hot. Fortunately, the good professional quality makes him quickly adjust to a good state and offer a wonderful explanation for everyone. These explanations may not be all right, but they bring a fire to the atmosphere of the scene. At this point, the host is qualified. "Muyang, who do you think will win?" Wu Ting looks at the two people in the challenge arena with a smile on his face. "It doesn''t matter who loses and who wins," Muyang said. "Let''s see when the game lasts." "In a short period of time, Booker will have a certain advantage, but as time goes on, both of them will consume more, and then Aso will have an advantage." Both the former tianxinliu and the present tianshenliu are good at continuous combat. Their use of Qi is longer. In addition, Buke''s four body flow is good at assault combat. If he can''t decide the winner in a short time, the advantage of Aso will become more and more obvious. "That is to say, do you like ASO?" Wu Ting was surprised "So to speak, as long as he carries it before!" Muyang said confidently. Wu Ting nodded his head and continued to look at the two people on the challenge arena. Sure enough, as soon as he couldn''t influence him for a short time, Booker''s breath began to get disordered. Even after using his four body fist, the balance of victory still fell towards him. Seeing this, Wu Ting admits that Muyang''s eyesight is much better than that of him. In the audience, ISAF held his chest in both hands, smiled faintly on his face, and watched the performance of the disciples on the stage. He was very happy. In addition, the disciples of tianshenliu also stood up, very excited. "Come on, brother asso!" April shook her arms and cheered, her brown hair fluttering in the wind. "Aso''s performance did not lose the standard, this game should be a certainty." Despite being eliminated in the primary, IYA maintained a good mentality. At this time, she sat on the stand with other peers and watched carefully. Sure enough, with the game getting hotter and hotter, the advantage of Aso is more and more obvious. Even some laymen gradually see that he may win. Finally, in a Qigong wave of strafing, he won the first game. Assaf and several other senior teachers couldn''t close their mouths. This is Qigong wave again. They were proud of Qigong wave. Now they are "blooming everywhere" among the young generation. Looking at these young generation, we have to say that the development of the flow of gods is getting better and better, and they gradually feel that they are old. How can I feel like this? I''m only middle-aged! The second game was Barney vs. jorut. Barney is a descendant of the cross boxing school, but Muyang, who has never heard of his name before, is said to be the evergreen tree in the world of fighting and the person who has won the championship in the world of fighting for many years. Many of the audience on the spot came for his name. This competition is not so wonderful, it can only be said that it is standard. Although the cross fist school is a martial arts school, it also has some similarities with the folk fighting skills. It was born here. After a "hard" fight, Barney won the victory. The loss of jorut indicates the total annihilation of the representatives of the regular events, such as fighting, and the atmosphere on the scene is strange for a while. The original banner was pulled back. There was no need to use the fireworks to celebrate the victory. Some fanatical fans even swearing, spraying black curtain and other things and leaving angrily. Of course, more and more people have seen a new world and broadened their horizons through this martial arts meeting, and thus have a strong interest in martial arts. Game three, Liz vs. ayori. There is not much suspense in this scene. After all, Liz of qianheliu is the seed player of the last Martial Arts Association, while yajoli is just a disciple of a small school. This time, she has entered the top 16, and she is a dwarf with a bit of luck. In the end, Liz won. In the fourth game, Melly came on, and her opponent was previously unknown Firth. Although the other side is not famous, Muyang still paid a lot of attention to the game. After all, it was his fiancee, Mei Liya, who participated in the game. He also wanted to see how much she grew. Chapter 143 "Next is the first round of the top eight competition, the fourth game, now!" With the host announcing the start of the game, Melly and the man named Firth are ready. "Bang!" With the sound of the gongs, whew, the two people on the field suddenly lost their trace. There was a continuous cry of surprise. "Well, what''s the matter? The players Melly and Firth are gone?" The host wiped his eyes to make sure there was no figure on the court. But the crackling sound of fighting and the constantly crumbling floor in my ear really tell us that they are having a wonderful fight. It''s amazing that in the previous competitions, although there were some situations that made people not see the specific process clearly, the fighting way that the two players disappeared together is still the first time. The host''s brain is spinning very fast, and he has done enough homework in advance. Since he doesn''t know the situation, he should ask the person who knows the situation. So he took the microphone and went to Muyang where they were waiting for the competition. Directly grasp the last champion Muyang. "Mr. Muyang, what happened on the challenge arena?" As for the host''s inquiry, Muyang said generously, "both the players of Meili and Firth are fighting at a high level. The reason why we can''t see them is that both sides have increased their speed to a level that is hard for the naked eye to see. You can see where and where..." Muyang points to the broken floor above the challenge arena, and with Muyang''s eyes, accurately predicts the next battle point. Sure enough, with the direction of Muyang''s fingers, about 0.5 seconds later, the ground really appeared broken traces, and countless small stones were ejected. All the people in the room took a breath of cool air, as if Muyang was the planner of all this, and the stones on the scene were cracking as if they were being performed according to his script. The audience had never seen such an incredible fight. For a while, it was a little incredible. Is this speed that the naked eye can''t foresee really what the martial Taoists can do? "Unbelievable!" The host''s eyes are full of fanatical brilliance. Following Muyang''s introduction, he really saw a little bit. Just these, he felt that he had no regrets in this life. When the audience in the venue were all amazed, Muyang also looked at the figures moving rapidly on the challenge arena and said: "Messiah''s camouflage is thorough enough. In order not to expose his identity, he even doesn''t have super ability. However, Messiah''s leg and foot skills are so excellent. She deserves to be my fiancee. " In addition to admiration, Muyang did not forget to put gold on his face. On the other side, ISAF and several of his division brothers watched the game carefully, and their expressions were extremely serious. "Fierce, which school is that man called Firth? If it wasn''t for our recent breakthrough, it might not be his opponent." Muyang''s Uncle Carl sighed. All of them nodded. They almost missed the times. But now, with the inheritance of God flow, their horizons have been broadened. Clarissa frowned and stared at Melly on the stage. "That girl named Melly, she gives me a certain familiarity." "You have the same feeling. Look at her routine It''s not like the way our hearts flow? " "Well, it''s a bit like that." "Whose disciple is she?" Several elders of the God flow have talked about it. Only Alice, who knows Mei Li''s identity from Muyang, laughs and shakes her head. She doesn''t understand any martial arts routines, but knows that the girl who shows her skills above is her daughter, Messia. "The game is coming to an end." ISAF watched carefully, and when the girl in front of him made a final attack, he knew that the end had been decided. "Tick!" As the whistle sounded, Melly was in the middle of the air, and her opponent, Firth, was knocked out of the ring with great force in the palm of her hand. She won the fourth match. The later battles were in full swing, and each one made the audience intoxicated. For the first time, they got a glimpse of the charm of the fighting of wudaojia. It turned out that in human society, there were still a group of people with extraordinary strength. After witnessing these competitions, the fighters and boxers who were clamouring before were all silent. They hid in silence and did not dare to be the first birds again. As for those who left because of anger, it should be a joke. Next: Scene 5: Lida vs. Arlo; Scene 6: Monkey King vs. Kane; Scene 7: Muyang vs. Wuting; scene 8: Gilo vs. enmondi. These games will not be repeated, but will end with the victory of Arlo, WuFan, Muyang and jilo. After five years of painstaking practice, Wu Ting even climbed to Kailin tower to get the guidance of cat fairy, but when he met Muyang, he was doomed to fail. Though Lida is a good disciple of tianshenliu, he met the first seed of maple leaf flow, Arlo, and it''s not hard to imagine his defeat. So far, all the top eight players have been born, including Aso, Barney, Liz, Mei Li, Arlo, WuFan, Muyang and jilo. Then according to the previous draw, they will confirm the top four in the quarter finals. Needless to say, the top four are Aso, Meili, WuFan and Muyang. Among them, Aso was lucky enough to win, while Barney, who was relatively weak among several players, won a very dangerous victory. There is not much suspense in the other groups - Liz wins against Mei Li, and Arlo wins against sun WuFan. Muyang meets jilo again, and jilo, who insists on his own martial arts, loses. Here, the official competition has been carried out for 12 times. The sun is hanging overhead. It''s time to have a rest at noon. The later semi-finals and finals will be held in the afternoon according to the arrangement. At noon, he had a working meal together with sun WuFan and Muyang. "Aso, can go to one of the top four, I believe that the teachers are very satisfied with your performance, the next game is to do their best, there is no need to give themselves too much pressure." During the meal, Muyang did the ideological work of ASO. Aso looked at Muyang and said, "elder martial brother, do you think I will lose next time?" Muyang: "sure to lose." Sun WuFan: "I''m going to lose!" Aso''s eyes turned and he was a little depressed. Do they need to beat themselves like this! However, he was also satisfied with the achievement of the top four Martial Arts Association in the world. "WuFan, you should have seen who that may is?" Sun WuFan nodded and said with a smile, "you said before, your fiancee is hidden among these people. There are not many female players, and there is no way to guess." However, Aso was puzzled by the conversation between Muyang and sun WuFan. Brother Muyang''s fiancee, shouldn''t that be sister Messiah? Can we say -- "that Melly, is sister Messiah?" Aso blurted out. Muyang nodded, "it''s Messiah indeed." "But it''s totally different in appearance..." Aso still can''t believe it. Elder martial sister Messiah has dark green hair and green eyes. And that Melanie has black hair Muyang shook his head and explained: "there is a Kindergarten under the super ability school, which teaches a skill called transfiguration, which can make a person''s appearance look anything." Transfiguration can''t increase the strength of the caster, but it can change the shape to the extent of falsehood. When ASO heard the words, he was speechless for a while. "What is sister Messiah doing this for?" "Who knows, maybe it''s interest!" This is your game of the strong Aso closed his mouth, a little frustrated: "if it''s senior sister Messiah, I will lose." Not to mention Messiah''s superpowers, just the strength of martial arts, he is not necessarily Messiah''s opponent. Alas, he is the weakest among the top four. He will lose whoever he meets, and he will not be eliminated! Chapter 144 The semi-finals of Wudao will be held at two o''clock in the afternoon, so there is a break after lunch. At the end of the lunch break, when it was near the start of the competition, when Muyang and others came to the venue, they found that the venue had already been full of people. The dark figures huddled together and surrounded the whole field. From time to time, there were loud shouts. There are many people who have been waiting there since noon. In order to occupy the most favorable position for viewing, they have been waiting for more than two hours after eating. "Everyone, after the fierce competition in the morning, the top four players have been born. They are ASO player, Mei Li player, Muyang player and Mr. Sun WuFan. Among them, Aso player and Muyang player are all from the tianshanliu martial arts school, and sun WuFan chooses to learn from the shenwutian teacher of martial Arts..." ¡°¡­¡­ Although her teacher''s background is unknown, she is the only female among the top four, and her strength is also not to be underestimated. " The host took the microphone to talk about the opening speech and introduced the contestants in brief language. With the introduction of the host, the atmosphere at the venue also reached a climax, and all the audience cheered and looked forward to the start of the game. The host saw that the atmosphere was hot, and he no longer played tricks. He immediately announced the game loudly with a microphone: "then, what will be the first semi-final game, please welcome the ASO player and the Melly player to the stage." Then, in the cheers, Aso stepped onto the challenge arena, and his tall and straight posture stood there, suddenly exuding an incomparable aura. Just a moment later, Melly''s graceful figure also appeared on the challenge arena. The light blue cheongsam wrapped her graceful posture, tight dress, and also highlighted the graceful and delicate lines. With both sides of the game coming on stage, the arena is even more lively. This session of the martial arts association, because of its amazing performance, has completely moved the hearts of the audience. Every contestant on the stage is like a star, and is sought after by everyone. Some discerning entertainment companies have even decided to launch a series of related programs after the martial arts association, and are ready to stir up the hot air again. On the arena. Aso looked at the pretty girl with black hair in front of her eyes. Her cold face was not familiar at all. It was hard to imagine that she would be her own senior sister Messiah. "Now I will announce that the first game of the semi-finals will officially begin!" The host waved his arm, announced the start of the game, and then quietly retreated back to the corner of the arena. "Please!" Aso hugged in accordance with the martial arts etiquette, and then put on a fighting posture. On the opposite side of him, Melly nodded slightly, also retreating for a distance. The breeze is blowing, the black hair is fluttering in the air, neither side has made a move, Aso is observing Melly''s movements, looking for the time to make a move. Merly... That is to say, Messiah is also looking for opportunities carefully without exposing his powers. Suddenly, the wind stopped and the air froze. The two people on the stage shot at the same time, whew, the two people moved rapidly at the same time, bang, Aso and Melly collided in the middle of the way, and the sudden impact made Aso''s body numb and flew backward for more than ten meters. After landing, in the heart of Aso, he was shocked: "it''s not worthy of being senior sister Messiah. Her strength is far above me." With a sigh, he knew that his hope of victory was very slim, but he had already reached the top four. If he wanted to let him give up, even if the other side was Messiah, he had to show his corresponding strength. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang The dazzling shadows constantly appear in the martial arts arena. The speed of asso and Melly is extremely fast. After each fight, the figures disappear from the original place. Click, the hard marble slab is broken, a few small stones are ejected under the pressure of a huge force, and then accelerate to the extreme, breaking the air and making a sound of wheezing. The audience only felt that the air pressure around them changed again and again, and the sound was muffled in their ears, which brought them a happy feeling. Though... In fact, they didn''t understand anything, and they couldn''t even see the players in the field. But that doesn''t stop them from reveling in the duels of the masters. Sometimes, when the atmosphere comes, people will have a sense of immersive. As for whether you can see it or not, it is the second. In the audience, ISAF looked seriously, his eyes full of doubts. "What is the origin of the woman called Melly?" ¡°¡­¡­ Her martial arts are just like the flow of heaven. " Just when ISAF was puzzled, there was a "boom" on the challenge arena, and the sharp voice hurt the eardrum, which interrupted his thinking. On the wudaotai, Aso is already in the downwind. He retreats to a corner of wudaochang, panting and exhausted. Although his strength is excellent among the young people, there is still a big difference in the face of Melly. On the contrary, Melly''s expression has never changed, and it is still so cold. The outcome has been decided. Aso was close to Melly and said in a small voice, "it''s worthy of being sister Messiah. She''s as strong and terrible as the eldest brother." Melly''s face changed, and her pretty face sank. "How do you know it''s me?" "Said the elder martial brother." Melly shivered and her lips closed. "He You already know? " "Well, the elder martial brother said that if you want to play, he will play with you." Aso nodded and confirmed truthfully. Although he didn''t know what game elder martial brother and elder martial sister Messiah were playing, he was better to mix in less. When Melly heard this, her face suddenly turned blue and white. Unexpectedly, her identity was exposed in the early morning. When she thought of the punishment she might be punished, she felt depressed and the whole person was decadent. "It''s over. I''m going to be bullied by my elder martial brother." Messiah''s heart was troubled, and his legs began to soften. I have foreseen my own end in my mind. But the match was still going on. Messiah shook his head and temporarily put down these troubles. For the sake of being a fellow goalkeeper, Messiah gave ASO a decent step down and fought with him for a long time before he fell into the challenge arena. "Ah, the ASO player fell off the court, and the merry player won." The ordinary audience can''t see that the last few minutes are actually the performances of Messiah and Aso on the stage. Naturally, they are shocked by the wonderful fighting scenes. So even if ASO fell off the field, they all stretched their necks and shouted and cheered loudly. Of course, the fighting between Messiah and Aso is really wonderful. Even martial arts masters can''t see anything wrong. At the edge of the martial arts school, seeing Aso''s dignified resignation, Muyang chuckled, "Messiah has a clear scene." From this point of view, Messiah''s IQ and EQ are not low, which can be called the perfect woman, but that guy likes to play "mental tricks" in front of him, which needs to be adjusted! "Next, let''s invite Muyang player of Tianshen River and monkey fan player of guixianliu to play." The host announced loudly and said: "Muyang players have won the championship of the last Martial Arts Association at a young age, and the sun WuFan players are the disciples of the God of martial arts. I hope they can bring us wonderful competitions." "Muyang, Muyang!" "WuFan, WuFan!" In the bustling Wudao venue, thousands of people were shouting the names of Muyang and sun WuFan at the same time. Driven by the passionate mood of the host, all the audience were enthusiastic. "Muyang, it''s our turn to play." Sun WuFan smiles and moves his wrist. He jumps to the challenge arena first. "Go!" Muyang followed, standing opposite to Monkey King''s rice, "let me see how much progress you have made in these years!" Chapter 145 More than 50 meters wide, Muyang and sun WuFan stand on both sides of the arena. Muyang''s face is indifferent, with a faint smile on his face. After a round of outer space practice, Muyang''s strength has already far exceeded that of other people on the earth. His powerful strength makes him confident and calm to face all emergencies. When he practiced in the temple and Wuxing mountain for a long time, his Qigong training was also very pure because of his constant urging on the eight trigrams stove. Two people face to face a station, the concealed gas field collides, the atmosphere suddenly suppresses to the extreme. All of a sudden, two sharp breath burst out like a thousand horses galloping. The whole meeting place seemed to be covered by a huge pot cover. Suddenly, the scene was silent, and the tension and moving depression came into being. This is a collision between the energy of 830 combat power and 320 combat power. Although Muyang has tried to suppress the breath on his body, showing that he is as good as sun WuFan, the surging energy is still daunting. It didn''t suddenly press the arena out of a big hole, but this is not something that ordinary people can bear. "Awesome!" Asaph, Yura, and Sith all stood up and looked at each other. They were all shocked by the terrible atmosphere. "The two of them have already surpassed the martial Taoists of all ages!" Uncle Carl''s voice is a little rusty. It''s the legendary king of bick, but that''s all! Clarissa and bayaros nodded solemnly. The blood in their bodies was speeding up. They were full of longing for this powerful power. Messiah watched carefully in the background. When all the people were awed by Muyang''s breath, her lips were slightly cocked, and a trace of complacency emerged. It''s like Muyang''s strength brings her infinite glory. "Whoosh!" Muyang and sun WuFan looked at each other, saw that they were ready from each other''s eyes, nodded slightly, and they almost disappeared at the same time. Then the shadow flashed, "crackle and crackle" fierce fighting sound came, the ground rock began to appear one after another of the collapse. The battle between Muyang and WuFan is more fierce than that between Messiah and ASO! Just seconds after the start of the game, the ground, which was originally made of flat marble, was overwhelmed and became potholes, full of holes the size of the wellhead. "Wow!" The audience was surprised and delighted. The intensity of the competition was unheard of. Muyang and monkey king disappeared as soon as they appeared, and the shadows collided and overlapped constantly. They fought for more than ten times every second. The rumbling sound of breaking the sky and the crashing sound continued to ring. The ground and the air flashed dazzling light from time to time. If there were no figures, they flashed alternately. Later, the sky and the ground were dazzling. Whew! The gravel splashed like a bullet across the cheek, leaving deep holes in one side of the wall. "How powerful!" The host looked at it in a daze, took a deep breath, and the whole person was full of enthusiasm: "this is the strength of martial Taoists. Not long after the game started, the challenge arena has been destroyed like this." People in this era are not as ignorant as those in later generations. Although the martial arts school is not obvious in the world, no one thinks that what''s going on in front of us is a blind alley. Look at those tiny holes, look at the potholes, say it''s a cover up, no one believes it. "Monkey food! Monkey food! " "Muyang! Grazing Yang! " The audience''s adrenaline secretion accelerated, and all of them flushed and shouted. Even at the risk of being hit by flying stones, he is not willing to leave the field. "I can''t believe how they practice and become so powerful!" ISAF looked at it in horror. Before, he thought that he knew the strength of his disciples, but now, at a glance, he didn''t even see how the two sides were going to fight. ISAF and the rest of the ordinary people couldn''t see better. This level of fighting is beyond everyone''s imagination. Buzzing As the air suddenly shook, the pressure in the center rose again and again, and a wave of air pressure spread out, and there was a gust of wind in the meeting place. The conference seems to have turned into a disaster! "It''s too dangerous. Let''s run!" Some timid people can''t bear the pressure in their hearts to escape. "This is no longer the power of human beings..." "If I want to run away from you, I will watch it again." "Stupid, you will die if you don''t go. It''s not worth it to lose your life in order to watch a game." At the critical moment, all kinds of thoughts came out. At this time, Messiah gave a cold snort, and a green energy spread out, which immediately stabilized the air pressure and flying stones around the challenge arena. "Show me the game. Don''t worry about your life." Her fiance is competing on the stage, and the audience is still clamoring to leave. Her eyes can''t bear this. Messiah''s martial arts are very strong, but the stronger is the super ability. If you give full play to the super ability, even Muyang can''t break away for a while. It is not difficult for her to imprison the whole conference hall. Looking at the fine stones and dust floating in the mid air, emitting the glittering green light, the host opened his eyes, and what he saw today broke his decades long world outlook. "Here It''s incredible that all the chaos outside the arena has disappeared. It''s the power of Melly''s players. " The host looked at the green light, can not help but be shocked by the gorgeous scene. "Monkey King, now you can do your best." Easily remove the attack of Monkey King''s rice. Muyang is smiling and floating in the air. Sun WuFan grinned, "it''s just the right time, Muyang, you didn''t do your best. Let me see how much stronger you are!" Huo Ran, sun WuFan''s body emits a little white light, his whole body momentum suddenly soars, and his energy actually rises from 320 to 390! I''m so angry Muyang looked at it in surprise, with a light smile on his face, not frightened. "Muyang, take the move!" With a long roar, sun WuFan''s muscles were all protruding. "Come as you please." Muyang nodded and went to meet the attack of sun WuFan. Pompous! Peng Peng! Boom!! Muyang and sun WuFan''s Qi and energy collide. Suddenly, a huge energy ball rises up. The brilliant light blinds everyone''s eyes. Only the roaring sound is heard. When the audience opens their eyes, they are shocked to find that the martial arts arena in front of them has disappeared. Instead, it was a dark pit about ten meters deep. Because of the incarceration of Messiah''s super power, the burst energy did not spread to the field, so it presented a huge cube pit with a length of 50 meters and a width of 50 meters. "The whole arena It''s gone! " The audience were stunned and numb. "It turns out that this is their real strength. They were just warming up..." ISAF looked at it stupidly. He had nothing to say. If he had been amazed by the battle before, he would be a fool now. "It''s terrible that they can unleash so much destructive power?" The sweat seeped from the forehead of Sith and others. In retrospect, they talked freely that Muyang''s cultivation for decades could release the Tianxin Qigong that was comparable to that of Assaf. At this time, they thought they had no choice but to be a little complacent. What match, that can only hit the destructive power of the hole size of the wellhead, with the scene in front of us, can''t match! "Muyang, there is no challenge arena. Let''s decide the winner with one move!" Sun WuFan is also floating in the air, panting. "As you wish." Muyang smiled, and did not use much energy. "Well!" Sun WuFan carefully twisted his face, and his palms began to close slowly. When Muyang looked at his movements, he knew what he wanted to release. Guipaiqigong, the signboard of guixianliu. Turtle style Qigong can greatly improve the energy of the releaser. It''s a killing move. The only disadvantage is that it takes too long to accumulate energy. At this time, the "turtle style qigong" of sun WuFan is only inherited from the turtle immortal. The energy is somewhat evacuated, and the enhancement of Qi is no better than the "super turtle style qigong" developed by Sun Wukong in the original work. But it''s strong enough against the enemy. ¡­¡­ PS: today''s 7:00 has been completed. The current subscription results have not achieved the expected results. I''m a little disappointed. But it also breaks the bottom line of 1300 plus chapters, which will be released later. In addition, there are friends who gave rewards yesterday. Thank you very much. Plus chapters will also be released.) Chapter 146 "Tortoise..." Sun WuFan floats in the air and begins to gather the breath. There is a bright blue light between his hands. When Muyang saw it, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his palm was shining with a light golden light - it was the world shaking palm. In the past, Muyang used Qigong cannon and Wanguo Jingtian palm for many times, but these two moves, like guipai Qigong, need a long time to store Qi. But in the real battle of life and death, there is no time for him to store Qi, so Muyang''s Qigong cannon and Wanguo Jingtian palm have never played a real power among the enemies. At this time, on the challenge arena of the world''s first martial arts association, Muyang looks indifferent and waits for sun WuFan to complete his Qi accumulation. Even if he doesn''t store his breath, his fighting power is far greater than that of sun WuFan. It is also because it is easier to control the damage range than other moves. If Qigong cannons hit him, he would be worried that he would accidentally burn monkey''s rice to ashes. World shaking palm is a domain type move, so there is no such concern. "It''s quite imposing." Muyang quietly looks at the sun WuFan in the middle of the sky. The heaven shaking palm on his hand is formed before the turtle style Qigong of sun WuFan. It crackles. The light gold arc flashes. The sky in front of him has been dyed light gold. "Turtle style Qigong!" Sun WuFan calms his face and finishes his breathing. Then he shouts loudly and sends out his palm. All of a sudden, the blue light column roared, like the roar of a dragon, like the arrival of a tiger At this moment, all the energy accumulated in monkey''s body is turned into the strongest energy attack, sweeping towards Muyang. The response of Muyang was very calm in the face of the all-out attack of sun WuFan. He raised his hand -- "the world shaking palm!!" A faint voice came out of Muyang''s mouth, and a sinuous wave of light came across the sky, head-on and collided with the roaring turtle Qigong. Whoa! At this moment, everything is still. The energy of heaven shaking palm is much stronger than that of guipai Qigong, so it penetrates directly into guipai Qigong and hits WuFan, who is numb all over and loses resistance. At this time - rumble, the energy of Qigong of guipai before exploded, a light spot like the explosion of a nuclear bomb appeared hundreds of meters from the ground. The sky turned pale in an instant. The audience on the ground saw the light ball first, then a strong "boom" followed. At this time, the audience did not consider the physical problem of "why do people fly", because they had a premonition that the terrible energy ball generated by the terrible energy impact in the air might pose a threat to their lives. What to do? Will it die? Come to see a game and see the danger of life? At this moment, the audience raised their heads stupidly, and their hearts were filled with amazement and absurdity. However, the "energy ball" in the air seems to have invaded in a visible arc. It contains a hot golden glow wrapped in a dense "fireball", which is close to the ground bit by bit. The wind swept all over the place, and the violent whirlwind, like a blade, seemed to tear everything apart. Click! When the energy afterwaves of guipai Qigong and universal jingtianzhang reached the ground, the pressure of Messiah doubled, and her pretty face tightened suddenly. A huge impact force hit the surrounding protective cover, nearly breaking away from the shackles of super power. "No, their energy is too high!" Realizing that Messiah, who underestimated the power of the explosion, took a bite of his teeth and immediately increased his output. Suddenly, the green flash covered everyone''s head and imprisoned the terrible energy and whirlwind. At the top of the venue, Muyang, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, showed a light smile on his face, and he gave up his original plan when he was ready to make a move. This process only happened in an instant. After the violent storm, everyone in the audience seemed to experience the call of death, with a dull look. "How terrible!" "It''s terrible, it''s devastating..." In the face of the nuclear bomb like power exploding on the top of the head, the huge visual impact constantly stirs up the nerves of all people. Although the danger has passed, people in the audience are shivering and sweating. "It''s crazy." Oman, the world fighter, had a pale face and a shaking voice. ¡­¡­ "WuFan, you have lost." In the sky, Muyang looks at the sun WuFan not far away. At this time, sun WuFan''s face turns white, his whole body twitches, and his body keeps flashing electric flowers. Sun WuFan smiled bitterly. The attack just now almost led to disaster. Fortunately, Muyang''s fiancee stopped all this. "Muyang, you really are! Your move is much more powerful than when I used it. I am still numb. " Now that it''s over, he can''t understand the situation. "I admit defeat." The power of Monkey King''s hand is far less than that of Muyang. It can be seen that Muyang has too much more power than him in terms of energy content. The competition is no longer going on here, so monkey king falls outside the challenge arena and directly concedes defeat. "Ah! Sun WuFan falls to Off the field, Muyang players won the game The host looked at the dark hole, which was not deep enough to see the bottom. The original martial arts arena had disappeared. He was stunned for a while before announcing that he had fallen off the field. "Muyang, Muyang!" "WuFan, WuFan!" After the compere announced the result of the competition, the audience cried out in ecstasy. Although he lost the game, it was no longer important who lost or who won at this time. In their eyes, both Muyang and WuFan were like gods. "Host, go straight to the finals." There was a break after a match, but Muyang didn''t think it was necessary, so he could play the final directly. "Here..." The host hesitated for a moment, looking at the lost arena, wondering if the following finals can go on. Of course, it''s not good not to hold the final, but now there''s no venue. How can the game go on? Why don''t you discuss with the organizers and choose a date for the final of the martial arts association? "Well, I''ll take care of the meeting." When the host was in a dilemma, Messiah finally jumped out of the air with a slim figure, glanced at the big dark hole in the challenge arena, and snorted scornfully. The whole body is shining! I saw that Messiah''s fingers, as delicate as green onions, were gently pointing towards the mountain in the distance, and suddenly there was a loud "click". The top half of the mountain actually drifted away from the mountain. Then, with Messiah''s finger comparison, the sharp blade cut the surface of the mountain, as if cutting tofu, cutting a cube of 50 meters in length, 50 meters in width and more than 10 meters in height. Then towards the other side of the competition venue, the cube mountain suddenly fell from the sky, just inlaid on the collapsed martial arts arena. The whole process was flowing, and all the audience were stunned. "It''s easy. Now it''s time to play." Messiah clapped his hands and fell to the corner of the challenge arena like a fairy. "Muyang player?" The host asked Muyang for his opinions. Muyang shrugged and fell across from Messiah. "Now that the venue is available, let''s start!" "OK, OK!" The host couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and stammered, "just now, player Mei Li After repairing the challenge arena, I will announce that the final of the world''s first martial arts association will be the match between Meili players and Muyang players. Now it''s officially started! " With that, the host ran to the outside of the arena with the megaphone. Standing in the arena, he was really worried about whether he had the life to witness the end of the competition. When the host announced the start of the final, the audience was still silent. After a while, the audience just reflected from the shock just now. Looking at the martial arts arena paved with flat stones, I can''t speak with my mouth open and closed. Miracle, this is absolutely a miracle! Just waving his hand, he repaired the whole venue, which is what human beings can do. What''s more If it wasn''t for this girl named Melly, they might have all died. For a time, there was a certain adoration in the eyes of all the people looking at Messiah. Maybe this woman can be the opponent of Muyang players. "Hahaha, let me see your strength." Muyang chuckled. With her black hair, Messiah still maintains her image. She looks at Muyang with clear eyes like spring water, and her pretty face climbs up to sneer. It seems that she is challenging her fiance again. Chapter 147 For this familiar action and expression, Muyang is so familiar that he shakes his head gently. At this time, there was no sound around. After Messiah and Muyang stood on the new challenge arena, all the people in the venue held their breath, and the huge venue was quiet. Muyang stood there casually, his body was awe inspiring, elegant and graceful in the vast, and he didn''t see any movement, but a weak whirlwind rolled up around him, blowing away the dust on the ground. On the opposite side of him, Messiah, with black hair and waist, exudes a different aura. Let alone, Messiah, transformed into "Mei Li", has a different flavor. She has a beautiful face, a graceful figure, and a round of clear, spring like eyes shining like stars Shua, two people confirmed eyes, suddenly moved, crackling sound toward four weeks. "Brother, come on!" In the audience, April cried on tiptoe. ISAF said to his Sith with a worried face, "Muyang is very powerful, but that may not be easy. This battle may be very hard." After hearing this, Sith thought for a moment and said, "although the other side is very angry, she is still far behind Muyang. The only thing to pay attention to is her unpredictable ability." He believes that Muyang has the ability to face any opponent, but that Melly gives him a rather strange feeling. Then Clarissa suddenly said, "do you think the power that Melly just used is similar to Messiah''s superpower. Her main strength should be superpower." Clarissa''s words awakened the dreamer. ISAF was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he reflected. His eyes looked at Melly carefully. The green light really gave him a familiar feeling. "Mei Li, Messiah..." "Yes, it''s very similar to Messiah." ISAF''s face was puzzled. If it wasn''t for his daughter, Messiah, whose hair was dark green, and for her on stage, who had black hair, he really thought that she was Messiah. EULA stared at Melly on the stage for a while, and guessed: "Messiah spent several years in the superpower school. There was no strange ability in that place. Even if it was to change her appearance, it would not be difficult." Alicia, Messiah''s mother, suddenly smiled: "you don''t have to guess. Muyang told me that it''s right that Melanie is Messiah''s disguise. They seem to have some agreements." "Is Melia really Messiah?" ISAF''s eyes popped and he looked at his wife in disbelief. "Yes." After being confirmed by Alice, ISAF calmed down and laughed. "It''s Messiah." "The more you say that, the more you look at it." Clarissa, EULA, bayaros and other elders stared at it stupidly, with a sense of both laughter and laughter. Their worries were superfluous. They were more and more excited when they thought that the two people in the challenge arena were all disciples of the celestial flow. "What the hell is Messiah doing?" Looking at the two people on the stage, ISAF shook his head slightly, and all the previous dissatisfaction with Messiah''s failure to come to the martial arts meeting was dissipated. There are two people in the final of the martial arts association, one is his own disciple and the other is his own daughter. What''s his dissatisfaction! "Teacher''s mother, is that beautiful sister Messiah''s sister?" Asked April, with her head askew. "Yes!" Alice rubbed April''s hair and nodded softly. ¡­¡­ In the backyard of the martial arts school, sun WuFan, who had recovered his strength, stood at the entrance of the martial arts platform. He was still a little pale, looking at Muyang and Messiah, who were fighting fiercely. "That guy in Muyang didn''t use his real strength from the beginning to the end. How powerful is he?" Sun WuFan watched the game a little discouraged. When they first met four years ago, the gap between them was not very big. Until two years ago, the gap gradually widened. Now, he is far from Muyang''s opponent. He also practices in Kailin tower and temple. Why can''t he catch up with each other! "I can''t be lazy any more. Just go back and talk to Anning and see if she can improve her strength." The power of Muyang stimulated Monkey King, so he made a decision secretly. He can''t indulge in the gentle countryside any more. He needs to improve his strength. Taishanglaojun has been guarding the gossip stove for tens of thousands of years. Although his strength is not very strong, he knows a lot of secrets. Maybe there is a way for him to improve quickly. "Sun WuFan, who will win or lose in the end?" In the martial arts school, the defeated players, such as Wu Ting and jilo, also stood on the side of the channel, looking at the battle between Muyang and Messiah in horror. With their strength, they can''t even see the movements of both sides. "It''s hard to say, I can''t see..." Originally, he wanted to say that Muyang would win, but thinking of Mei Li''s strange superpower, monkey fan shook his head and said cautiously, "if you insist, Muyang will win a little more." Sun WuFan has had some contact with Messiah in Wuxing mountain. It is clear that Messiah''s martial arts strength is not strong, and her biggest advantage is super ability. And Muyang''s words, although not super power, but always give him a mysterious feeling. "Muyang''s strength is really formidable." Everyone nodded, which was almost a consensus. "However, it''s too strong that Mei Li can fight Mu Yang." The maple leaf flow of Arlo sighed. Li Si of thousand crane current agrees very much, "ah, also don''t know how they practice, incredibly one by one so strong!" The most powerful one among them is the disciple of martial arts teacher Wutian. It''s fair to say that she''s so strong. But who is Mei Li? Her strength is still on top of WuFan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun WuFan watched silently and did not speak again. When Wu Ting and others were shocked, the green light twined on Mu Yang like a tornado on the arena, and the speed of Mu Yang was greatly reduced by MEJIA''s imprisonment. But with the sound of "Bo", Muyang breaks through the shackles of Messiah''s super power and looks at her calmly with breath, as if all the previous actions were just warming up. "For you and me, this narrow arena limits our play. Your super ability can''t be exerted. If you only rely on the present play, you can''t be my opponent." "You''re right!" Messiah suddenly raised her lips and flashed a bright smile. "Anyway, you have seen through my identity, so today''s win and loss is not important. We can have a good time to" compete "in other aspects." "But it''s not easy for me to admit defeat today." With that, Messiah''s whole body was full of light. He put a layer of protective cover on his body, and his awesome superpower was launched again. Muyang is imprisoned again! There was a slight quiver in the corner of his eyes. Muyang could not be more familiar with the rippling eyes. Every time Messiah showed such an expression, Muyang knew that she was drifting again. I really don''t want to clean up. I scold in my heart. Muyang knew that he would teach her a lesson again. However, in full view of the public, Muyang wanted to keep Messiah''s face, so he raised his breath a little and showed his strength to crush Messiah. However, Muyang began to speed up his moves. At this time, Messiah''s superpower began to fail to respond. Dangdang Clank and Clank! Whoa! When the air suddenly shook, the green light suddenly broke, and a small piece of ice fell like stardust. Messiah looked surprised, as if she couldn''t believe that her superpower would fail. At this time - a handsome face suddenly appeared in her field of vision. "So fast..." "Messiah, have a good sleep." Muyang whispered in her ear in a voice that only Messiah could hear. "What?" Messiah froze. Then there was a pain in the neck. Messiah didn''t know what happened. The consciousness began to rotate and the whole person began to soften. Muyang hugged Messiah''s body and appeared beside the host: "you can announce the result." It happened so suddenly that the host was stunned and didn''t see clearly what was going on. Meili contestant actually lay in the arms of Muyang contestant, but the host''s accomplishment was still very good, and he quickly responded. "Er..." "Melly fainted and counted down to ten seconds Mei Li has lost her qualification. Now I declare that the champion of the 12th World''s first martial arts association is Muyang player. " "Congratulations to Muyang players on winning the champion of the world''s first Martial Arts Association for the second time!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, a deafening cheering broke out in the meeting place. "Muyang, Muyang!" Both the contestants and the spectators who came to Malan city to watch the competition were all in high spirits and cheered heartily. "Senior brother ISAF, Muyang won again." God flow of people smile, happy. "The runner up is sister Messiah, although we don''t know that she is also a disciple of our God flow." April laughs, too. This session of the general assembly has come to a successful conclusion. ¡­¡­ (PS: more rewards for dark and faith!) Chapter 148 As night falls, the city''s neon begins to shine. Malan is just a small city, but with the construction in recent years, it also has a trend to develop into a big city. In a courtyard not far from the venue of the martial arts association, all the people of tianshenliu and the disciples of all schools who participated in the martial arts association got together and rented a small courtyard, which was filled with various kinds of rich food. Muyang and sun WuFan, with strings in their hands, have a leisurely barbecue and taste delicious food. The fragrance pervaded the yard. "Muyang, you have contributed all the prize money of the champion to these expenses?" Looking at the mountain of ingredients on the table, monkey food is barbecue and fun. Muyang chuckled, "money means nothing to me. If you want it, you can get it at any time." It''s not difficult for martial Taoists to get rich. For example, robbing bandits is a good choice. However, martial Taoists focus on Cultivation and have no special requirements for food and clothing. "Er..." He didn''t react for a while, but he was not short of money and didn''t get tangled up on this issue. "But you are so powerful. At last, you stunned Messiah so fast that I didn''t see it clearly." Thinking that the final game would end in this way, he thought it was a little unexpected. Of course, the heart is still more shocked, which shows that the gap between him and Muyang is too big to be distinguished by the naked eye. "Muyang, after this return, I plan to practice in Wuxing mountain." Sun WuFan said earnestly. Muyang looked at him in surprise and nodded, "you are willing to work hard at last, but the practice comes back to practice. After a while, it will be my wedding with Messiah, and then you can come over." "That''s to say, I will come." Sun WuFan smiled, "when exactly?" "In two months!" Muyang thought for a moment and said that marriage should not be rushed. He and ISAF have a lot of work to prepare. At this time, he looked curiously at Wuting and asked, "Wuting, why didn''t your teachers come together this time?" This time, there are few martial artists of the older generation of the martial arts association. Not only the martial arts school of Wuting, but also the elders of these martial arts schools, such as qianheliu and fengyeliu, have not come. Otherwise, the martial arts association will be busy. Because Wu Ting is a disciple of Duolin temple, he didn''t eat like monkey king''s rice. He just picked up some vegetables and baked them there. Hearing Muyang''s question, Wuting put down his action. "The teacher said that the times have changed. Since the first martial arts association in the world has been entrusted to the government, there is no need for them to show up again Besides, all martial arts schools are used to semi reclusive life and are reluctant to expose themselves in the media. " "Oh!" Muyang nodded lightly. Martial Taoists are all practitioners who insist on their own self-cultivation. However, with the development of the times, pan entertainment is becoming more and more popular. Too much media exposure inevitably breaks the tranquility in their hearts, which is not conducive to cultivation. In the case that the general environment cannot be improved, they prefer to live in seclusion rather than appear too much. This is the necessity of the development of the times. Wudaojia It''s no longer possible to close the door and circle a hot land of your own. It is a strategy to deal with the general trend of the times to transfer the right of holding the martial arts association to the official. Of course, it also reflects the contradictory psychology that the martial artists want to carry forward the martial arts and are not willing to cause too much interference from the secular world. The decline of martial arts in the secular world cannot be avoided. Thinking of today''s competition, Wuting looked at Muyang with some emotion: "Muyang, I also got the guidance of Kailin immortal on Kailin tower, but the gap with you is getting bigger and bigger" Muyang turned his mind, looked at Wuting and Arlo and said: "I think you can get more harvest by going to Kailin tower again now." "What do you say?" Wu Ting was interested. Muyang smiled and said nothing, "you will know when you go." Cat immortal now has the secret method of celestial flow. Combined with his 800 years of experience, he must have a better way to train martial Taoists. The purpose of Noah''s creation of God flow is to improve the strength of the earth''s martial arts circle, and Muyang will not hide the secret method of God flow because of his opinions. Seeing Muyang unwilling to say clearly, Wuting and others are curious. Among the people present, Wuding has been instructed by the cat fairy, and is also the most aware of the magic of kailina. Now, hearing Muyang''s saying, it''s only the cat fairy who hasn''t taught him any martial arts. Immediately nodded: "if you are free, let''s go to Kailin holy land with me." "That''s right." Muyang smiles and notices jilo eating barbecue quietly. This young man from an ordinary mountain village has been studying his martial arts. Muyang is very impressed with him. "Jilo, your qualification is very good, but you haven''t improved much in the past five years. You can stick to your own path, but you should also absorb the strengths of others. Kailina is the birthplace of earth martial arts. You can go and have a look with them in udin." Jilo has enough willpower and potential, but as Muyang said, in the past five years, he didn''t improve much. Until now, his combat power is only in the early 80''s, less than 90''s, and his progress with others In particular, compared with the combat effectiveness of Wuting in its early 100''s, there is a big gap. Jilo is very gifted. If he is abandoned because he can''t find the right way, Muyang feels it''s a pity. Jilo stared at Muyang and nodded, "I see, thank you!" With Muyang''s current strength, he can come here to remind him that the other side has always valued himself, and jilo''s eyes can''t help but flash a trace of gratitude. Muyang patted jilo on the shoulder and laughed, "hahaha, everyone eat heartily. This time, I''ll treat you. Who can ask someone to bring some wine?" "Brother, brother, it''s so sweet. I like it very much. You can try it." There was a cheery cry, and then a brown haired April came from ISAF''s side with a plate of cake in her hand. She handed Moyang a small spoon like a treasure. "Well, it''s sweet." Muyang took a bite and patted April on the head. April squints. She likes dessert best. "By the way, April, is your sugar can still there? My brother has prepared some sweets for you..." "Candy!" When April''s eyes brightened, she nodded busily: "I''ve always carried it with me." Then he ran to the place where he put his bags and took out a well preserved sugar can. This is the last gift from his father, Claren, and her favorite. Muyang chuckles, opens the sugar jar in April''s expectant eyes, and puts all kinds of sweets in it. "Take it." Return the sugar can to April. "Thank you brother!" She smiled happily and held it carefully in her arms. "Brother, is it time for sister Messiah to wake up?" April''s eyes turned, and with a smile turned the subject to Messiah. "Well, it''s time to wake up." Before the game, Muyang directly knocked out Messia. Later, when she quit the "Mei Li" state, Muyang placed her in the hotel room. Counting the time, she almost woke up. So he said goodbye to April and then to ISAF and them, and Muyang walked towards the hotel room. In the room of the small hotel, Messiah woke up in a daze. When she opened her eyes, she was confused. She didn''t know why she was here. After a while, her memory became clear. When she was in the martial arts association, she was knocked out by Muyang. "Villain, I was knocked unconscious directly." Messiah''s face was ferocious and he hit the pillow savagely. "Little beauty, are you awake?" A slightly frivolous voice sounded. Messiah looked at it, but saw Muyang in casual clothes sitting on one side of the chair, with delicious food in front of the table. How fragrant! Messiah licked her lower lip and purred. "Hum!" Messiah looked unhappy and turned her head proudly. "Haha, are you angry?" Muyang came over laughing, holding a kebab in his hand, and handed it to Messiah. "Come on, it''s delicious. You won''t be angry if you eat it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still angry! Muyang looks at Messiah with some amusement. "Well, I''ll feed you." Send the kebab to her mouth and smell the attractive fragrance. Messiah bit her lower lip and began to eat it reluctantly. Soon, seven or eight kebabs came down, and she was not hungry. "I''m done." "When you have finished eating, let''s get down to business." Muyang looks at Messiah and says, "they are not happy that you have concealed the fact that everyone secretly came to the martial arts association. They all say that they should find a person to discipline you. So two months later, I will have a wedding with you." "You have no right to object to the wedding." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Messiah blinked, her mouth slightly raised, and her white cheek blushed, and her emerald eyes seemed to be intoxicated. ¡­¡­ (PS: more rewards for optimistic 007!) Chapter 149 The water is tender, the jade mountain is long, and the mandarin duck blanket is full of spring wind. It''s another night hard to tell. The next day, sun WuFan and others left one after another. After inviting them to their wedding, Muyang watched them leave. Not long after that, ISAF and Alice and others will return to big green mountain with their disciples. "Muyang, take advantage of these two months you and Messiah to go out and have a good look. I''ll leave the wedding to Alice and I. you two haven''t seen each other for so many years, so we need to get along well!" As for the disciples and daughters who are going to get married soon, Assaf has no other explanation. He only hopes that they can increase their feelings in the following time. Muyang, holding Messiah''s slender waist in one hand, said earnestly, "don''t worry, teacher, I will take good care of Messiah." "Where do you need your care..." Messiah spoke in a very quiet voice and looked embarrassed in front of his elders. "Hahaha..." Asaph laughed happily, then with a big wave of his hand, led the twenty or thirty people of the heavenly flow to the big green mountain. Next, he had to prepare for his daughter''s marriage. The next time was busy. "Goodbye, elder martial brother!" All of you said goodbye. April waved, too. "Brother, sister, goodbye!" Alice looked at them and said, "Muyang, don''t bully Messiah too much." When Messiah heard the words, her face immediately became coquettish. Now looking back on what she had said to her mother, she seemed to be digging a hole for herself. It was not until they were all far away that Messiah asked with Muyang''s arm, "elder martial brother, where are we going next?" For two months, she really didn''t know where to play. Would she like to play on another planet? Muyang turned it over with one hand, and a dragon ball radar appeared in his hand "Dragon ball?!" Messiah looked surprised, then thought of Muyang told her about the dragon ball, and the whole person was excited. "Elder martial brother, let''s go to find dragon ball now. I haven''t seen the appearance of dragon!" Muyang smiled and patted Messiah on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. We have two months. With the instructions of Dragon Ball radar, collecting dragon balls is very simple. The process of looking for dragon balls is regarded as a pre marriage trip." "Mm-hmm." Messiah nodded her head. When she got up, she was very obedient. She didn''t have any ambiguity about the mess. "Before that, I''m going to prepare a RV, and you''re going to buy some supplies, Messiah." Since the process of looking for dragon balls is regarded as a journey, we can''t treat ourselves badly in life. If we stay in the open, there will be no romantic atmosphere of premarital travel. Messiah straightened out his chest. "I''ll take care of all this." "Good!" Next, the two men split up. Muyang had no idea about money. He walked into the market of Malan City, and soon found a luxurious RV with two floors of structure. Below was the driver''s cab and kitchen room, above was the lounge and bedroom, and even the bathroom was complete, just like the RV of Wulong in the original book. It''s a pity that with the size of the RV and the current infrastructure conditions, many remote places can''t go. So Muyang has prepared another motorcycle with two seats in front and back. On that day, Muyang drove his RV to the gathering place, but after a long time, Messiah did not come. It took another hour or so for Messiah to arrive late, only to see her hands on her back, her windbreaker fluttering, and her air full of coming. In her sky, suitcases were suspended in the air, and there were all kinds of fruits and snacks. "Messiah, you are too slow." Muyang stared at her discontentedly. "Girls are slow to buy things." Said Messiah, of course, with some embarrassment on her face. Muyang asked, "what did you buy?" "There''s a lot to eat, to wear and to eat, and the rest of the journey will be interesting." Messiah''s lips moved. "By the way, elder martial brother, there is a TV in your car. It can play!" "For what?" Messiah chuckled and whispered in Muyang''s ear, "I passed by a shop and bought a lot of learning materials and props. I can use them at night." Muyang looks at Messiah up and down, tut, and grabs her ear. "That''s how you got in?" "How could it be? I used a transfiguration." Messiah immediately denied that she was such a pure person, how could she contaminate her image? Of course, she went in after changing her body. At this time, she seduced in Muyang''s ear: "goo hee, little brother, my transformation is very powerful. Let you see it in the evening." Muyang looked at Messiah carefully, and suddenly felt that Messiah had learned the transformation technique, which was really useful. "The next time you don''t do it, you can''t be so dirty," he said "I see ~" That night, Messiah opened the learning materials with great interest, and then watched with Muyang. She learned a lot It turns out that the former self is still too simple. Write it down, but in the next practice, Messiah found that he still failed to learn the essence. I can only lament that I don''t have enough understanding. On the other hand, Muyang enjoys a different taste. Messiah, who is proficient in transfiguration, is constantly changing various images, just like the spirit of all changes ¡­¡­ The sun rises out of the hills, and the light of the dawn shines on the earth, reflecting a gorgeous and beautiful scenery. On the broad road, a RV is moving slowly. On one side of the cab, Messiah played with the Dragon Ball radar in her hand, "diddiddidi!" The orange red light dot is displayed on the screen, and a signal source is not far from the center. "Elder martial brother, the signal of dragon ball is near here." ZAM, Muyang steps on the brake and stops the RV on the side of the road. This is on one side of the mountain road. The road winds gently down the mountain. On the other side, there are low plants with branches like shrubs. "Let''s look around." Muyang gets out of the car, followed by Messiah. At that time, Messiah had replaced her tights, which she always wore. She was just like Muyang, wearing casual hooded clothes and green hair in her hat pocket. Diddiddidi! The signal of Dragon Ball radar is getting stronger and stronger. The six-star dragon ball in Messiah''s hand also flickers from time to time, making a hum. Muyang sees it, and knows that they are very close to another dragon ball. "Let me." Messiah jumped forward with interest, his hands open, and the air immediately filled with a bright light. Whoosh, under the influence of super power, all the low plants in front of them are uprooted and fly into the air. Then with the strength of Messiah, all the shrubs are turned into debris. At this time, a crystal clear glass ball is exposed. Seeing this, Muyang jumped forward and held the glass ball in his hand. One two three four five. There are five stars in the glass ball. This is a five-star dragon ball. Put the dragon ball into Messiah''s bag. When the six-star dragon ball and the five-star Dragon Ball meet, they immediately shine golden light. "Hee hee, elder martial brother, it''s so easy to find a dragon ball. Now we have two in our hands. If we work harder, we can collect seven soon." Messiah urged, with a smile on her white face, that collecting dragon balls was so much fun for her. ¡­¡­ [PS: reward and increase for the natural heart devil of Taoism! Chapter 150 A few days later. A Gobi beach full of yellow sand, because of the lack of water all year round, the whole Gobi has become a restricted area of life, and at this time, the earth suddenly shakes. With a roar, the distance seemed to be hit by a missile, which blew up a large area of yellow sand. The yellow sand is flying around in the strong wind, and the diffuse dust obscures the vision. "Messiah, it''s a little bit off. Three or four meters to the left. The Dragon Ball signal is there." Muyang commands Messiah against the signals displayed on the Dragon Ball radar. In the center of the radar, there are two spots shining, and a third spot is not far away. "OK!" Messiah is also keen to do this kind of wantonly destructive thing. The super power is activated again, and the yellow sand is everywhere in an instant. However, when the yellow sand is flying close to one meter in front of him, it is totally blocked by an air wall, unable to move forward. At this time, the third dragon ball finally showed its original shape. This is a two star dragon ball. In the original work, he stayed in the warehouse of bulma''s family at last, but now he appeared in the Gobi. I don''t know how he left the Gobi, but now it doesn''t matter. This dragon ball has fallen into Muyang''s hands. "Let''s go to the next place. It''s only 300 kilometers from here." "Well!" Two people fly in the air, wait until the RV there before landing. As time goes by, it''s almost a month since Muyang and Messiah embarked on the journey to find dragon beads. These days, Muyang and Messiah are not in a hurry. They walk slowly and stop. When they arrive at beautiful scenic spots, they will stop to watch for a while and study the mystery of human body. Even so, they have gathered four Dragon Balls in their hands, not far from seven. They stop and go, enjoy the scenery along the way, and live a delicious life. On this day, Muyang turned on the Dragon Ball radar again, and they were surprised to see that the rolling mountains were near the mountains where Daqingshan is located. Muyang said with a smile: "interesting, Messiah, you found six star dragon ball on one side of the big green mountain. Now there is another one on the other side of the mountain." "Yes, it''s rare that two are so close." Messiah smiled and thought of the scene when she picked up the dragon ball when she was a child. At that time, she was only a beautiful crystal ball. Frankly speaking, if it wasn''t for the dragon ball she picked up, Muyang couldn''t determine the world he was in, so he might miss many wonderful stories. They drove their RV into the mountain range. The mountain range is connected with the original mountain range. They went over several mountains to reach Daqingshan. However, it''s not two months since now, and they don''t rush back. Continue to drive the RV forward. With the winding mountain road becoming narrower and narrower, the RV has been unable to move forward, accelerating the RV income. Muyang rides the motorcycle again, letting Messia hold his waist. Muyang stepped up the throttle, the motorcycles made a long, loud sound in the quiet mountain forest, which scared away the beasts in the forest. The mountain road is winding and overgrown with weeds. After crossing a rugged and steep mountain road, a flat mountain appears in front of them. Here, the mountains stand, the environment is quiet, and there are all kinds of strange pines and rocks on the mountain. The scenery is very beautiful. "Senior brother, dragon ball is near here." Messiah''s shining eyes looked around. All of a sudden, her starry eyes brightened and she climbed up her cheek with a gentle smile. She picked up a glass bead from a gully and counted the stars carefully. There were four stars in all. Four planets here? Muyang is slightly shocked. In the original work, the four planets were found in the valley by monkey king''s grandfather, sun WuFan. Is this baozi mountain? Thinking of this, Muyang can''t help looking around. The quiet scene around is really similar to the baozi mountain described in the original work, so it''s mostly baozi mountain here. What Muyang didn''t expect was that baozi mountain and Daqing Mountain were in different parts of the same mountain range. They all extended to the original mountains. No wonder there were so many wild animals in the place where Monkey King lived when he was little. "Four planets have also been obtained. Then there are only two dragon balls left. One three-star ball is in guixianren''s place, and there is still one..." Muyang thought about it carefully, and decided to find the remaining one first, and then go to the East China Sea to find the last one. The dragon ball of guixianren was picked up more than 100 years ago, so Muyang is very sure of the last location. ¡­¡­ Time is long. Ten days later, Muyang successfully collected six dragon balls. The sixth dragon ball was found in a bird''s nest. When Messiah opened her package, six warm orange red dragon balls were placed together, shining golden light. Now there is the dragon ball on the turtle fairy''s neck. At present, Muyang and Messiah, who felt that the pre marriage trip was almost over, no longer thought about it. They flew in the air and headed for the position of the tortoise fairy house. Guixian house is not far from baozi mountain. At the speed of two people, after a while, it came to the sky over Guixian house. In the original work, bulma used the method of color and lure to get the dragon ball from the tortoise fairy. Muyang would not do this, of course. He had a better way. Hua La, a whirlwind swept by, Mu Yang hugged Messiah and landed outside the tortoise fairy house. At this time, guixianren is in the house doing fitness exercise in front of the TV, totally unaware that someone is visiting outside. Knock knock knock knock knock, Muyang knocked the next door, after a while guixianren came to open the door. "Tortoise fairy!" Muyang said hello with a smile. "Eh, you are the little brother of tianxinliu..." Master GUI has a good memory. He recognized Muyang at a glance. In fact, it''s very difficult to know Muyang''s movements at the world''s first martial arts meeting, even if they are not known. The vision turned to the body of Messiah in Muyang''s arms, and the eyes of the tortoise fairy were straight. "This beautiful woman is so beautiful..." Guixianren murmured and coughed dryly: "coughing, please come here. What''s the matter?" Muyang pointed to the three-star dragon ball on the neck of Guixian, "Guixian, in fact, we are here for this bead on your neck." "Ah, I picked it up by the sea more than 50 years ago. If you want it..." Guixianren narrated the origin of dragon beads, saying that his eyes began to become obscene. "Hum!" Messiah snorted coldly, with a look of displeasure. Before she came, she had heard that Muyang had said about the virtue of master GUI. The God of martial arts is a lecherous old man. The sound was deafening when it fell in the ear of the tortoise fairy. The mental power of Messiah hit his nerves and made the tortoise fairy white. "Terror, it''s a spiritual force!" The tortoise fairy responds and looks at Messiah deeply. At this time, in his eyes, there is not a bit of lustful ingredients. "Hahaha, master GUI, I will not ask for your glass beads in vain. I will make a deal with you." Seeing the scene was awkward, Muyang laughed and adjusted the atmosphere. "What kind of trade?" quizzed master GUI Muyang went over and took out some indescribable CDs from the package and handed them to Guixian. He said solemnly, "Guixian, this is a valuable knowledge related to how human beings can continue. Please keep it well." As soon as master GUI saw it, he took a breath of cool air, his face changed, and he immediately became serious. "Brother Muyang, don''t worry, I''m old, but it''s about the continuation of human beings. I''ll take good care of it. This glass ball will be given to you." With that, the tortoise immortal handed the dragon ball around his neck with dignity, and then he held the CD-ROM Muyang gave him like a baby. "Righteousness!" Muyang thumbs up and looks at the tortoise fairy admiringly. "I dare not. Yes, it''s precious knowledge of human beings. It shouldn''t be dusty." ¡­¡­ (PS: for the reward of (¡ñ - ¡ñ) tired (¡ñ - ¡ñ)! In addition, I''d like to thank readers such as Luoshui Yitian, limuxi, I''m Yan, born to like you, Qiuyu Yanhuo and so on. Thank you for your warm support PS: today''s update is finished, 12 changes in total! Finally, I''d like to ask for subscription, monthly ticket and reward here! Thank you again Chapter 151 "Elder martial brother, what did you give that bad old man? How could he give you the dragon ball?" On the way back, Messiah still couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t think that the guy was a reasonable person. It''s illogical to give the dragon ball so light. Muyang chuckled, "master GUI is good at everything, but he is lecherous." Messiah picked her eyebrows and continued to listen. She had heard of Muyang for a long time, and actually felt the lust of master GUI. Muyang said: "cough, this is a trade One is willing to fight and one is willing to suffer, so I will take the learning materials you bought Change this dragon ball. " When Messiah heard the words, he spat. Blushing, "elder martial brother, that''s my thing. How can you Give it away. " It''s too shameful. It''s something she bought to increase the fun of life. Now she is actually taken by Muyang to exchange dragon balls with the tortoise immortal. If outsiders know about it, her image will collapse. "Don''t worry, no one will know." Seeing Messiah blushing, Muyang laughed. In his opinion, the business of exchanging a few discs for the Dragon Balls of guixianren is not a loss at all. The price of a few discs is nothing compared with that of dragon balls. Frankly, he was also a little grateful to Messiah for buying those CDs. By the way. But it must not be known to them by Mr. Assaf, especially that the CDs were bought by Messiah, or she would have to break her leg. "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s find a place to summon the dragon!" As soon as the topic changed, Muyang looked around, looking for a place suitable for calling the dragon. After hearing this, Messiah stopped holding on to the topic and began to look for it with Muyang. The two quickly skimmed over the sea, followed by a fast whirlwind, which cut open the sea and formed a long wake. There are many deserted islets near the Guixian house. These islets, like the chessboard, show black spots in the sea. Of course, the actual distance between the black spots and the black spots is far away, and they have long been out of the fishing area. At this time, Messiah''s eyes brightened, pointing to a raised black spot in front of him. "There is an island in front of you, where we can summon the dragon." "Well, that island is really nice." Muyang nodded, and the two speeded up to the island ahead. It''s not a big island. There''s not much vegetation on the island. There''s a circle of blackened reefs around it. It''s the area where the sea is flooded when the tide is high. Muyang took out seven dragon balls and put them together. They clanged like "eggs" bumped together in a bird''s nest. When the seven dragon balls met, they immediately flickered at a high frequency. Each flicker made a low hum, just like the sound of a dragon. "Elder martial brother, how to summon the dragon?" Messiah looked at the Dragon Ball excitedly. Muyang took a deep breath, looked at the flashing dragon beads on the ground, and said to Messiah, "let me, you step back first." At this time, Muyang stares at the Dragon bead and shouts. This is the first time that he summons the dragon. It is inevitable that he is a little nervous. Besides, it''s a shame to shout. What can I do in case of no response. Fortunately, such a thing should not happen. "Come out, dragon!" Shout it out like a charm, then step back and wait quietly. Sure enough, not long after he uttered this sentence, the frequency of seven dragon beads twinkled faster and faster. Soon, a large black cloud came to the sky, and there was a terrible darkness around. "It''s all dark." Looking at the scene like an eclipse, Messiah nervously walked behind Muyang, holding Muyang''s arm in her small hand. They don''t summon any demons, do they? "This is a normal phenomenon. When the dragon appears, the whole sky will be in darkness." Muyang pulled Messiah back a few steps, when the sky was thundering, seven dragon balls were shining fiercely. Before long, a cluster of strong golden light rose, echoing the lightning in the sky. "The dragon is coming out!" Muyang raised his head and stared steadily. Messiah opened his mouth and said, "this dragon is coming out. What a magnificent scene!" "Chant!" A huge dragon chant resounds through the sky. In the sky, the golden light and lightning merge together, and finally gather a green giant. The dragon has appeared. Just like the dragon totem in the previous legend, the horn is like a deer, the head is like a camel, and the eyes are like a rabbit It is full of crystal scales and looks powerful and majestic. At this time, the green dragon kept circling in the black cloud, and finally stared at Muyang and Messiah with red eyes. "Those who have collected seven dragon beads, say your wishes. I can satisfy any one of your wishes!" Muyang let go of Messiah''s hand and looked at the Dragon carefully: "dragon, can you make people immortal? If you can, please let this girl beside me get immortal constitution." Muyang said and waited quietly for the dragon''s answer. He has a life expectancy far beyond that of ordinary people, and he can expect to live longer in the future. Now his only worry is whether his wife, Messiah, can always be with him. Therefore, to increase Messiah''s life is his primary purpose of summoning the dragon. When Messiah heard Muyang''s wish, he was immediately moved beyond measure. His eyes were full of water, and he stared at his fiance. In the sky, the dragon was silent for a long time, and the loud voice echoed in the sky: "human beings, your wish can not be realized, blood, soul, and even life span are beyond the authority of God, and my wish can not exceed the authority of God." The God of heaven is a three-dimensional God. His authority can only deal with life below three levels, and it is also a life that individual strength can''t be too strong. For life individuals, but for those who don''t have life, such as planets, materials and so on, the authority of the God of heaven will be very loose. "Can''t this wish come true?" The dragon''s answer disappointed Muyang, but it was also in his expectation. If the dragon has the ability to change a person''s blood and soul, it would be against the rules to make a vow to make all life become boo or Saiya, and the seventh universe will become the strongest one in a flash. The power of the Dragon cannot exceed the authority of the God of heaven. The God of heaven is a three-level dimension, and the blood, soul, and even life span, these things at least need the level of the king and God of the world to be able to control the power. It is also because of the life span that the Dragon cannot revive the natural dead. If you want to live forever, the Earth Dragon ball is not good, nor the namik Star Dragon ball. It needs the super dragon ball of the universe level, because the creator of the super dragon ball is the Dragon God Salama, which is the real universe level God, whose authority is really strong enough. "Human beings, please change a wish, such as making people return to their old age." After a while, the Dragon said that rejuvenated is to play the side ball, but also can extend a person''s survival time. Muyang shook his head. He thought for a moment and said aloud his prepared wish: "dragon, please tell me how to eliminate the hidden dangers of elixir for longevity, so that people can live a long life without affecting their cultivation." After that, Muyang looked at the Dragon quietly. If this wish could not be realized, it would be too disappointing. The dragon was silent for a long time, and seemed to think about whether the wish was in line with the authority. After a long time, the Dragon said, "this wish can be realized, and whether you need to realize this wish." "Yes!" Muyang cut off the gold and cut off the railway. He didn''t expect to get the elixir without hidden dangers directly from the dragon, because it was unrealistic. The dragon would not make things that affect the rules. It''s better to save the country by curving, wishing to get the way to eliminate hidden dangers, and then let the cat immortal refine it. Hearing Muyang''s answer, the dragon''s eyes suddenly sparkled with blood red light, "it''s very easy. This wish can be realized." With the Dragon shining blood red light, the dragon power began to play a role in the search for ways to eliminate the hidden dangers of immortality drugs. At this time, the Dragon said: "to make the elixir, you need to use the immortal grass in the immortal forest, and then mix the magic water on the Kailin tower that represents the past, the present and the future. Three kinds of magic water can be mixed together to produce super magic water which is highly toxic. Combining with immortal grass and adopting different proportions, you can refine the elixir of immortality. " ¡°¡­¡­ However, this kind of elixir is at the cost of the potential in the human body. After taking it, the potential of the human body will be greatly exhausted. The solution When refining the elixir, add the water of the spring, and use the water of the spring to disperse the hidden dangers in the elixir, instead of the potential of the human body. " The Dragon said slowly, Muyang listened carefully, his eyes shining. The potential of the human body is consumed by the long-term elixir, but after adding the water of the spring, let the water of the spring replace the potential of the human body for consumption, which retains the potential of the user. Wonderful! Chapter 152 After getting the hidden danger of eliminating the elixir from Shenlong''s mouth, Muyang was in a good mood, because as long as he knew this method and then refined the elixir, Messiah and other elders would be able to extend their life span. Although ordinary people can only take one elixir in their life, one represents a life span of 400 years, 400 years, and then they can make wishes with super dragon balls. For a long time, he believed that he should be able to collect super dragon balls. Just as Muyang was jubilant, the dragon''s loud voice sounded in the sky: "human, your wish has been realized, so goodbye." After that, the dragon''s hovering body turned into seven dragon beads again, and then rose to the sky and rotated a few times, whizzing towards the world. Seeing the seven dragon balls scattered, the sky turned bright again. Muyang didn''t jump up like monkey king to catch the dragon balls, because there was no need at all. In the next year, the dragon balls will be in the state of rock. Even if they are collected in his hands, they won''t have any use. "Senior brother......" After the Dragon disappeared, Messiah called out softly, and the whole man rushed to him. It turns out that the elder martial brother''s purpose of collecting dragon beads was to prolong his life. Knowing the purpose of Muyang collecting dragon beads, Messia was moved. She buried herself in Muyang''s arms, feeling warm in her heart, and her eyes to Muyang were full of tenderness for each other. Muyang caresses Messiah''s head and enjoys the feeling of floating fragrance in his arms. For a while, he also feels that it''s really wonderful. "Well, the wish has come true. Let''s think about how to find the immortal grass and the water of the spring." The whereabouts of the immortal grass has some traces. According to the cat immortal, this plant grows in the immortal forest. As for where the immortal forest is located, I think the cat immortal knows. The problem lies in the water of the yellow spring. It should be a thing of the underworld as soon as its name is heard. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get it. But it doesn''t matter. These new things are also an experience for him. He said to Messiah what he thought. Messiah winked playfully and said in a clear voice: "it''s not easy. If you want the water of the yellow spring, just say it to Anning directly. Her gossip stove is full of the water of the yellow spring." "Well?" Muyang doubts. Later, in Messiah''s explanation, we know that what is boiling in the wuxingshan Bagua stove, which is often used by taishanglaojun to cook noodles peacefully, is actually the water of the yellow spring. Anning has lived for tens of thousands of years because he often eats the water of the spring. To be reasonable, if you take the water of immortal grass and spring directly, it can also prolong your life, but the effect is not obvious, and it needs to be taken for a long time. ever young elixir is equivalent to concentrating their essence. After a long fight, Anning had so much yellow spring water there, and it was used by her to cook noodles. Muyang suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing. He took Messiah in his arms and gave her a kiss on her lips. Then he flew with her to Wuxing mountain. ¡­¡­ Five elements mountain, Chonglin dense, beautiful mountains and rivers, the sun through the forest leaves under the sun, shining a little round spot. Wuxing mountain, located in the extreme West, is the entrance of the earth to the underworld. It is surrounded by a layer of boundary. Ordinary life will automatically ignore this place. At this time, on the huge gossip stove, hazy water vapor rises to form white smoke. Sun WuFan sat floating in the smoke, the steaming water condensed on his body and turned back to the liquid water of the yellow spring. "WuFan, that''s it. Regular bathing in the water of the yellow spring will greatly improve your health." Wearing a red robe and shawl, the giant prince sat on a rock beside him, holding his chin and watching the cultivation of monkey. Beside, there is a huge ceramic bowl with nothing in it. "Poop, poop!" Sun WuFan meditates with his eyes closed, simulating the state of battle in his consciousness. When he came back from the world''s first martial arts association, he made up his mind to practice hard. His good friend Anning, of course, supported him very much, so he taught him how to practice. At this time, a strong air hit the Wuxing mountain, and sun WuFan and Anning reacted, sensing the identity of the people who came to the Wuxing mountain from the breath. "It''s Muyang and Messiah," he said after landing from mid air "It''s their breath that''s right!" Peaceful mind is simple, but also very hospitable, for Muyang their visit is very welcome, so the body reduced to the size of ordinary people, ran to the entrance of Wuxing mountain to meet. "Messiah and Muyang, here you are!" There was a sound of peace. "Yes, come and have a look." Muyang and Messiah fall to peace. Muyang smiles and says hello to her. Then his eyes fell on him, and his keen perception made him realize that his Qi had increased significantly. "WuFan, two months away, you''re much stronger." Sun WuFan said with a smile, "it''s impossible to be strong without change. If you don''t practice hard, the gap with you will be bigger and bigger." "What are you doing in wuxingshan this time? Send an invitation?" He knows that Muyang''s wedding is just a few days ago. If he came here, would he be informed to attend the wedding? Muyang: "on the one hand, inviting you to the wedding is to find peace." "Eh, come to me?" Anning askew his head, and two long pheasant tail feathers on his head raised. At this time, Messiah came up and said, "we need to take some water from your Bagua stove..." "If you want that, go and get it yourself. I have nothing here, but there is plenty of yellow spring water." Taishanglaojun said quietly and indifferently that there is a channel in her eight trigrams stove connecting the netherworld spring, how much water there is. "Use the kind of noodles you usually cook." Messiah''s way is important. ordinary yellow water quality is not high, after the Eight Diagrams furnace refining yellow water is the essence. "Yes!" Tranquility is also very generous. I ran to scoop up a big pot of hot boiling water from the gossip stove and handed it to Messiah. When Messiah looked at Muyang, Muyang chuckled, took over the big pot of water in Anning''s hand, and carefully received it into the container he had prepared. After that, he got the most important auxiliary for refining the elixir. Muyang is in a good mood. He looks at the monkey king''s rice on the other side. "WuFan, you come to Daqingshan with me. My wedding with Messiah is in these days." "Yes." Sun WuFan nodded freely. "I want to go to the wedding!" A little envious voice, peaceful shining black eyes, pathetic look. She has lived on the Wuxing mountain for tens of thousands of years. Because of her duty, she has never been down the mountain. Muyang looked at the peace. "Or you can go together. The eight trigrams stove will be OK for a few days." Tranquility hesitated for a moment, or shook his head, "no, once the gossip stove stops burning, there will be a big problem." The earth is really a magical place, because there is a direct communication channel between the underworld. All the smoke rising from the eight trigrams stove is not only the guarantee for the souls of the dead to enter the underworld safely, but also the limit for the life in the underworld to enter the earth. There will never be such a existence on other planets. Since taishanglaojun didn''t want to leave Wuxing mountain, Muyang had no choice but to take WuFan alone. "Peace, wait for me here. I will be back soon after my Muyang wedding." When he left, he said to Anning. "Well." Anning smiled at him and nodded softly. Muyang sees this, eyebrows a little bit, touched chin and looked at WuFan and Anning. The feelings of these two people seem very good! Chapter 153 Mount Daqing. Since two months ago, all the people of tianshanliu have been preparing for the wedding of Muyang and Messiah. As the leader, Asaph doesn''t have to say that his daughter is married to the eldest disciple. He is also a father and a master. He is very busy. Other senior teachers are also busy, making arrangements for the wedding. At this time, in the martial arts building of tianshenliu, the lights are put on and the colorful balls are hung. "It''s so fast that Muyang and Messiah are going to get married." Isafadden was on the ladder, hanging lanterns on the eaves. "I had a premonition that they would be together. Elder martial brother is waiting to be grandpa!" On this side, Sith and Carl chuckled and arranged the wedding hall. Recently, due to the performance of Muyang people in the world''s first martial arts association, a large number of people came to Daqingshan to worship their teachers. However, except for a few who entered the Tianshen Liuwu Taoism hall, most of them were politely rejected by ISAF. Asaph is a happy person with a bright red face and a big laugh. "It''s still early. I wish they could have a new generation earlier, but it''s not urgent." Carl nodded: "it''s really urgent. They are young now. It doesn''t matter if they are a few years later." "By the way, how are the banquet preparations?" ''I see the auditorium is almost arranged,'' asked Sith. In a word, Muyang is really different now. Both Kung Fu and its reputation in the martial arts world have become a signboard of God flow. On the day of the wedding, many friends from the martial arts world will come. If the banquet is not fully prepared, it will be disrespectful in front of peers. "EULA and Clarissa are in charge. They found the most famous restaurant in the town, where the chefs are very good and can take care of everything," ISAF said For Muyang''s and Messiah''s weddings, the gods are very attentive. Assaf and Sith set up the venue, Yura and Clarissa bought drinks and food, while Alice led April and other disciples to decorate the new house, and other disciples were responsible for receiving the visiting guests. It can be said that everything is ready, only waiting for Muyang and Messiah to arrive. Time is in a hurry, the sun and the moon alternate. In a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed, and it was the day when Muyang and Messiah got married. At the foot of Daqingshan Mountain, in a flat open space, a three-story building is covered with festive ribbons. This building is the new house prepared by ISAF and other elders for Muyang. The decoration of the small building is very avant-garde, with bamboo and pine on both sides. It is like a villa as a whole, with complete living facilities. It is divided into dozens of rooms. Looking out from the front balcony, you can see the whole town from a high perspective. In the city, such villas are very expensive. For tianshenliu, the whole Mount Daqing is a private land, and it is very simple to divide a part of the prepared houses. The bricklayer is also a good hand in the local town. We all know each other well. His son studies martial arts in the Tianshen Liuwu Taoism hall. It''s said that this is a new house for Muyang and Messiah. He immediately said that he would show his ability to watch his family. So almost only cost some money, a beautiful and spacious villa is completed. For this villa, Muyang is extremely satisfied. In a flash, he also has a house, a family and a beautiful wife. On the wedding day, friends from wudaojie came, including udin, Liz, jilo and Arlo There were also a number of martial arts elders invited by Asaph who were also present. On this day, Messiah, dressed in a beautiful wedding dress, met the guests at the door with Muyang. "Brother, brother, this is for you." On the festive day, April came running happily, with the little blue dragon card following, carrying a basket in her hand. "What?" Muyang asked in doubt. "Hee hee, honey." April laughs and uncovers the basket in his hand, revealing the beehives inside. The dark and clear honey drips from the edge of the beehive. "Brother, this is what I picked with Xiao Ka from the mountain this morning." "Ouch!" The little blue dragon raised his head and called out. The little wings were puffing and flapping. "Thank you, April." Gently rubbing the little girl''s hair, Muyang asked Messiah to lead April and little blue dragon into the backyard to put the honey, and he continued to meet the guests. At this time, a blue haired woman came with a man far away. It was Ma Lin and her husband from the town restaurant. "Sister Ma Lin!" Muyang is smiling. Ma Lin said with a smile: "Congratulations, and finally with Messiah, the town''s sisters know you are going to marry the news, but sad for a long time." Mu Yang is stupefied for a moment, smiling to lead Ma Lin and her husband in. Ma Lin''s husband used to be a hunter. After a period of cultivation in tianxinliuwudao hall, he was familiar with Muyang. Later, when he married Ma Lin, he managed the tavern with his wife. In other words, the chef of Muyang''s wedding invited the chef of their restaurant! A few years ago, Ma Lin and their wedding, Muyang, also got together. "Congratulations, Muyang." Ma Lin''s husband said with a smile. Muyang politely replied, "thank you." "Mmm, the environment is good." Marlene scanned the surroundings. "It''s all arranged by the teachers and them." Muyang showed them around. Malin said with a smile, "Messiah should be your child''s daughter-in-law. I think you have been beating her attention since childhood." Muyang turned his eyes and denied, "nothing." "By the way, why didn''t you bring Randy?" Randy is the daughter of marlin and her husband. She is a lovely girl with blonde hair. Her hair color is inherited from her father. It seems that Marlin''s dark blue hair color is defeated by her husband''s blonde hair. Ma Lin: "that little guy is as wild as a boy. I let her stay in the tavern." Muyang smiled and took Ma Lin and his wife to several younger martial brothers and sisters. Then he asked them to continue to receive them. He went to welcome them. After that, the hot and noisy wedding began. After the wedding was completed according to the tradition of God flow, tea was offered to the elders. The wedding was officially completed, followed by the banquet time. Everyone enjoyed the rich food. Muyang and Messiah toasted the guests one by one, and soon their faces were red. "Congratulations, Congratulations!" We all send our best wishes. "It turns out that the bride of Muyang is Mei Li, which is quite unexpected," Wu Ting said Arlo: their husband and wife are the most powerful in martial arts, but we are not bad at practicing in Kailin immortal Jillo: "..." When people in the martial arts circle meet, they talk about the content of martial arts. Liz took Messiah''s hand and looked at her in full dress. After careful dressing, she said with envy, "the woman at the wedding is indeed the most beautiful." "Thank you!" "You and Muyang are also married. When are you going to have a baby, huh? Work hard? " Liz leaned over and whispered. Messiah blushed with embarrassment and said: " I''m trying. " There were many guests and friends at the wedding, and Muyang immediately brought Messiah to toast other tables. After a few laps, messiah was soon overwhelmed by the wine and went back to the room to rest with the help of April and nice. Muyang was left alone to entertain the guests. "Muyang, the environment here is so perfect. It''s beautiful and the air is so fresh." Sun WuFan took his glass and went to Muyang''s side, but he said admiringly. Muyang said: "then you can also live here. I know there is a place called baozi mountain on the other side of Daqingshan. It''s quiet and very suitable for living." The baozi mountain that he said is on the other side of the primitive mountains. According to the original book, sun WuFan will eventually live in seclusion there, but it''s not necessarily now. Sure enough, after listening to Muyang''s words, wufanlian shook his head. "Forget it. After your wedding, I will go back to wuxingshan." "I think it''s a long way to go if you want to get a beauty. To be honest, the environment of baozi mountain is really good, and it''s near here." Muyang said and patted on the shoulder of wuxingshan mountain. He could not leave wuxingshan mountain in peace. If wuxingshan mountain was finally fulfilled, he would not live in wuxingshan mountain all his life! Suddenly, he said, "WuFan, in fact, I don''t think there is no way to solve the problem of peace." The main reason why taishanglaojun can''t leave Wuxing mountain is that she has to manage the eight trigrams stove, not that she can''t leave. If Anning can find other ways to manage the eight trigrams stove, such as making a separate body, then the body can''t go out for a walk. To be honest, it''s lonely to stay in Wuxing mountain for tens of thousands of years. Next, I will tell monkey about dragon ball, and he is really on his mind. He nodded. "If there''s a way, I''d like to try it." "Don''t worry. It will take at least one year for Longzhu to recover. Then we will talk about it!" Seeing that monkey is ready for dinner, Muyang smiles, taps him on the shoulder, and then continues to entertain other guests. Chapter 154 Muyang''s wedding lasted a day from morning to night. At night, all the guests were arranged to the rooms prepared in advance, and Muyang also entered the new room drunk and hazy. His room with Messiah is on the second floor. After the wedding, their relationship has changed from an unmarried couple to a formal one. In the room, Messiah sat on the bed waiting for her. When Muyang came in, she saw a trace of joy on her face. She quickly pulled up the door and dragged Muyang to the bed. "Why, can''t wait so soon?" Moyang flirts with Tao. Messiah blushed and said, "no, I see you are so tired. I want you to have a rest earlier." Hehe chuckled. Muyang didn''t know what Messiah was thinking. He gently took off the beautiful wedding dress of the girl and exposed the white and snowy skin inside. Due to the effect of alcohol, Messiah''s skin was slightly flushed. Messiah is a very beautiful girl. Her white skin is delicate and smooth, and her body is enchanting and graceful. Every line is just right, with no more than one point and no less than one point. She is full of temptation, especially two slender and white thighs, which can be played for a long time. At this time, messiah was lying in Muyang''s arms and her eyes were full of luster. Recalling all kinds of experiences from childhood, Muyang felt a bit confused. "Messiah, you are my wife from today on." "Well." Messiah nodded softly like a mosquito, gave him a white look, and fell on his arms. Muyang laughs and directly presses on Messiah''s delicate body with wine. ¡­¡­ In the morning of the next day, the warm sunlight came in through the window, leaving a little bit of stardust. Messiah stretched out an arm lazily, then turned over, and the whole man fell on Muyang. Muyang is woken up by the restless sleeping posture of the other side. He slaps Messiah. "I can''t get up in the sun." Messiah got up with hazy eyes, and her dark green hair just fell on her shoulder. "Let me sleep a little longer this early." Muyang said, "get up. The guests haven''t left yet. We have to go to see them off. When the guests are gone, you can sleep as you like." Hearing this, Messiah mumbled, and reluctantly got up. The green super power was activated, and Messiah floated into the bathroom. Soon there was a patter of running water in the bathroom. When Messiah got out of the bath, Muyang had packed the room and folded the quilts neatly. "Here, change it quickly." He handed over the clothes of Messiah, and Muyang ordered her to put them on. Messiah Oh, directly in front of Muyang to untie the bath towel, and then began to dress. When the clothes are put on, the couple walk out of the room to see the guests off. "Muyang, I am practicing with Arlo, jilo and Lizzie in Kailin immortal now. We will definitely impress you in five years." In the courtyard, the tall Wu Ting said confidently. Muyang listened and shook his head gently. "Then you have to work hard, but I don''t think you have much hope." "Ha, you are confident." Arlo''s face was unyielding. Muyang replied with a light smile. In the next time, he would not step in place. "By the way, will you join the world''s first martial arts association in five years?" Asked Liz. Muyang looked at her and shook his head. "I don''t think it will. This session of the world''s first martial arts association has made a good start. Although the next session will not increase dramatically, the quality should be improved, but the martial arts association will eventually become more entertaining, which has no help for me in practice." Martial artists compete on the stage and show it to the audience below. Although they have the intention to promote martial arts, how can they feel uncomfortable. If there had not been an agreement with Messiah before, Muyang would not have participated in the last Martial Arts Association. With the development of the times, science and technology are increasingly penetrating into all aspects of life, and the martial arts association will eventually be gradually entertained, which is inevitable, unless the environment changes, but it is not easy. Liz was so sure: "as we thought, the environment will not change, and we are not going to continue to participate. By the way, why don''t we have a small exchange meeting, just like the martial arts association, how about once every five years? " Liz''s suggestion got everyone''s support. Several people thought for a while and agreed. Martial arts exchange is essential, which can promote the growth of all people. After making such an agreement, several people waved to say goodbye to Muyang. Muyang also watched them and waved goodbye to them. Soon, a group of people scattered to practice everywhere. At this time, jiloh, who had not spoken for a long time, said "thank you" to him and went down the mountain. After the people left, sun WuFan also said goodbye to Muyang and headed for Wuxing mountain. "Senior brother, they are all gone. What are we going to do next?" Messiah nestled beside Muyang, the wind blowing, blowing green hair. "What do you think of the dishes last night?" ¡°£¿¡± Messiah was muddled by Muyang''s unintelligible question, thinking: is elder martial brother suggesting that I should learn how to become a housewife? Considering that they are husband and wife, they should not be as casual as before, and it''s time to take charge of family affairs. So I honestly replied, "it''s very good. The chef in sister Ma Lin''s restaurant is very skilled." "It''s really good!" Muyang nodded. "What do you say we should learn cooking?" Messiah''s eyes were wide and round, and some of them could not turn around. "Wait, elder martial brother, do you think we should learn to cook? Shouldn''t we practice martial arts? " "You need to practice martial arts and learn how to cook. You don''t want to eat delicious food every day because you don''t have too many skills? I thought for a long time last night, and suddenly found that in this world, besides martial arts, the most useful sideline is to be a chef. You can''t make a breakthrough in practising martial arts blindly, and you need a little seasoning for your life. " "So, Messiah, come with me to learn how to cook!" Messiah was stunned. She didn''t know what nerves her husband was having. She just nodded. "Is cooking really so useful?" She was very suspicious. "I''m sure that in addition to martial arts, the most useful thing in the world is cooking," said Muyang In the earth, cooking may not have much effect, but in the vast universe, the top cooking can sometimes help. Wuzhe, chef and scientist are the three most useful professions in Longzhu world. Muyang and Messia are wuzhe, but their strength can only be dominant on the earth now. Muyang has thought for a long time, and thinks it is necessary to learn to make a good dish before reaching the top. Besides, they can''t go to restaurants all the time. Messiah has never been in the kitchen since she was a child. As you can imagine, it''s time to train her and adjust her life. So in the next few days, Muyang and Messiah appeared in Malin''s tavern. "Muyang, are you right? Are you going to learn cooking with Messiah?" Ma Lin looks at the people in front of her incredibly. She is a good martial artist Actually told her to learn how to cook, she doubted if she had heard her ears wrong. Muyang said solemnly: "it''s true. Messiah''s craftsmanship is so delicious that it needs training." Messiah took a glance at Muyang. It''s not her who wants to learn how to cook. It''s all on her. Ma Lin looked at Messiah, nodded thoughtfully, and Mu Yang said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem. My restaurant chef is famous for his craftsmanship." ¡­¡­ (PS: recommend a Book of fellow girls. The title of the book is "not to enter the middle Palace". It''s just recommended by women. Interested readers can collect it and help (? &; ? & ?)) Chapter 155 Muyang and Messia are both highly motivated people. After reaching an agreement with Malin to learn cooking skills, Muyang and Messia will enter the restaurant of Malin''s home to learn cooking skills with the chefs in the following days. Although it''s not all-weather learning - after all, martial arts are still the main form of martial arts. If you concentrate on cooking, you may put the cart before the horse. But even if you study for an hour in the morning every day, with the control of martial Taoists over every strength of ordinary people, you can use it to turn the pot and shake the spoon. Especially Messiah, after becoming Muyang''s wife, she changed her position, and gradually began to learn how to become a cook with her mother Alice as an example. Maybe in terms of cooking, Messiah does have a talent that has not been explored before. As soon as she enters the back kitchen, she immediately starts cooking. Even Muyang is surprised by her progress in cooking. Sure enough, whether a person is suitable for something or not, the key is to put your heart into it. If we change to the former Messiah, it''s estimated that the only way to enter the kitchen is to steal food. How could it be like this now? It''s starting to cook like a model? Of course, as Muyang said, learning how to cook is just a pleasure for them to adjust their life. Their duty is still martial Taoism. So in the evening, Muyang will bring Messiah into the accelerated space practice. Since the secret of accelerating space was disclosed to Messiah, their cultivation has been accelerating. Under four times of time flow, Muyang and Messiah are dueling with each other to improve their martial arts. It''s actually Muyang''s unilateral instruction of Messiah martial arts. But Messiah was also a genius, and the flow of the gods soon began. With the replenishment of accelerating space gas, Messiah''s body is constantly getting stronger. The husband and wife practice together in the accelerating space, and the boring days become much more interesting. On this day, Messiah floats in the mid air to exercise her super power. From time to time, she controls a rock the size of a small mountain to move around in the sky. With a click, the boulder breaks and breaks into tens of thousands of kilograms of stones. Then, under the control of Messiah''s super power, it spirals like a dragon The emerald milliray appeared on the surface of Messiah''s body, pointing towards the void and lightsome, the broken stones immediately gathered again, and miraculously regrouped into hills. In this way, Messiah''s superpowers are constantly exercised. When Messiah cultivates his superpower, Muyang has free time. At this time, he enters the gravity chamber of the gravity spacecraft and drives the gravity to the maximum strength that his body can bear. The super strong gravity field is exerted on the body, the pressure is exerted on every inch of muscle, and the energy gas accelerating the space, the practice of Muyang has reached a stage of rapid growth. Time flies by. Soon half a year passed. After Muyang''s unremitting efforts, his combat power soared and finally reached 970. Meanwhile, under the cultivation of gravity environment, Messiah''s combat power increased to 240, which is a great progress. At the same time, compared with half a year ago, in addition to the changes in the strength of Muyang and Messiah, the overall environment of accelerating space is also changing. The sky of accelerating space has been completely pressed down. When you look up, you can see the black clouds pressing on your head like a mountain, which is only 100 meters away from the ground. Muyang knows that his second limit is in front of him. If he can''t break through, his strength will be hard to grow. That 1000 combat power is the second limit of his body. However, there is one thing that makes Muyang feel strange. According to one of the situations he has learned: when Messiah and gopher spent their 100 combat effectiveness, although they were stuck for a while, they didn''t seem to be as "difficult to break through" as Muyang once showed. It seems to them that although 100 combat effectiveness is a bottleneck, it is not an insurmountable limit, which is totally different from their own situation. Muyang thought for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that accelerating space has the present limit, but at the same time, it also compresses all its bottlenecks together, so that after breaking through one limit, until the next limit, it is a smooth way, without considering the bottleneck problem at all. For example, now, from 100 combat effectiveness to 1000 combat effectiveness, he can easily leap over as long as he is willing to work hard, and only when he is close to 1000 combat effectiveness will his cultivation stagnate. There are advantages and disadvantages in this situation. On the one hand, he can grow up without limitation, and make all the invisible limits visible and easy to break through. On the other hand, the limit is too strong, which increases the difficulty of breaking through. But once he breaks through, the benefits to him will not be compounded. But on the whole, the existence of accelerating space is absolutely a "super plug-in" for Muyang, who is a human being on earth. After all, as a human being on earth, his body lags behind that of cosmic man. Although sun WuFan and Messiah are geniuses, it''s hard for them to rise to a certain level in the future. Their practice has been bumped and bumped. No one knows when it will stop. ¡­¡­ This day. Muyang transfers all the objects in the acceleration space to the outside world, and then faces the dark sky alone. He was calm and ready to strike the sky. "Ho!" The breath of the whole body turns into a whirlwind around the two sides. Muyang drinks loudly, and his energy surges up. As his muscles vibrate, he slowly raises his palms, and a group of energy with dazzling light converges between his hands. At this time, the whole acceleration space is illuminated by this light. With Qi raised, Muyang''s face is firm and firm, and he enters the state of explosive Qi. At this time, his breath is once again enhanced, like the eyes of stars bursting out a fine light. Roar up to the sky, push out with both hands! "Celestial Qigong!" After a long time of accumulation, a roar came out between the two palms. Suddenly, the electric light flickered, just like a giant dragon roared from the abyss, and then rose up. The trapped dragon rose to the sky. The bright light went straight through the air, and the sky was distorted. With the sound of the silk explosion, the endless air flow was disordered and flew towards the most central area. This is the time. At this moment, Muyang''s face was very dignified. His palms and hands increased the output energy again. Boom!! With the energy of the crystal arc, the light hits the most central area, and then it explodes violently, causing earth shaking movements. However, after a long time, the "ceiling" remained intact and still stood there intact. The shock failed. Seeing this, Muyang sighed heavily. The second limit is much stronger than he thought. It seems that this heavy limit is not so good to break through. However, after a short sigh, Muyang immediately cheered up, because his current energy has not reached a peak, and there is still room for further improvement. Even if he is really close to the edge of 1000 combat effectiveness, the energy intensity can not be increased, and when supplemented by exquisite skills, he can definitely break that limit. Thinking of this, Muyang will take a long breath and turn out the acceleration space. Outside, messiah was waiting around the spaceship. Suddenly, she saw the shadow of Muyang. "How about a breakthrough?" Asked Messiah in a hurry. Muyang shook his head, but he didn''t lose much. "No, the second limit is stronger than I thought. It seems that it will take a while to practice." Messiah opened her mouth and said softly, "otherwise, I''ll try it with you. My superpower is very powerful. Together, we can break that dark cloud." With that, Messiah waved his fist and his face was fierce. When Muyang''s heart warmed, he stopped saying: "farewell, the moment when the limit is broken, the whole acceleration space will collapse and reshape. I have nothing to do alone, but with you, I can''t guarantee it." At the moment of accelerating space expansion, it is an epoch-making reconstruction. All energy will turn into chaos. Apart from Muyang, the master, there is no guarantee that other people can survive in it. "There is no way." Messiah snapped. Muyang smiled and scratched her head. "You can rest assured that I can make a breakthrough." So it''s not to comfort his wife, but he just bombed the ceiling for the first time. Although he failed in the end, there was some understanding in the dark, as if - through this fight with the ceiling, he had a clear understanding of the "limit". This feeling is very mysterious. Muyang thinks it is necessary to study it, which may be a hint. "I believe you." Messiah nodded hard. At this time, Muyang smiled and collected the seven spaceships in the outside world back into the accelerating space. Looking at the beautiful scenery around his eyes, he said: "in a few days, is April going to study in the capital of the west?" "Yes, my father has received her admission notice and has gone straight to the best school in the capital." For April, the little sister, Messiah is also very fond of her. What''s more, April has a smart brain. She can learn everything at once. Now she is admitted to the most famous school in the capital of the west at a young age. "It seems that she can really become a scientist!" chuckled Muyang "Necessary." Messiah laughed. It''s April''s ambition to become a scientist and study the robot design drawings her father left her. Now she is a little closer to this goal, and everyone who knows her is happy for her. At this time, Muyang thought of the extraterrestrial technology purchased from Dominic before, which was not handed over to April before because it was obscure and difficult to understand. Anyway, Muyang himself had studied it and could not understand it at all. Now with April''s growth, he thought it was time to give it to her. Maybe April will become a great scientist like Burma or Breves in the future. Chapter 156 When he got home, Muyang asked people to find April, and then gave April the data disk recording dominion technology. April took a small piece of Cd in amazement. Some couldn''t believe that there was alien technology in his brother''s hands. "Brother, there is alien technology in this CD?" How can brother have extraterrestrial technology? Muyang nodded, "yes, it''s a basic science called dominion. The science and technology of this dominion is very developed. You can study it when you have time. Of course, alien technology is different from the technology tree of earth technology. It may be difficult to learn, but it can also be used as a reference. " "Wow, is that true?" April carefully protects the disc, like a baby in her arms, cheering excitedly. "Of course it is." Muyang smiled. "Thank you brother!" When April heard this, her eyes brightened, and she tiptoed to open her hands to embrace Muyang. But suddenly she thought that her brother was married, and her sister-in-law was on the side. She narrowed her eyes and smiled at him, then happily ran to study the technological data of dominion. Looking at the strange performance of April Guling, Muyang was a little stupefied, smiled and shook his head. "April, a little girl, is very quiet at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that she would be so forgetful when excited." Messiah was as happy as Muyang For April, a ten-year-old girl, there are so many ways to express intimacy. It''s no surprise that she wants to hold her hand, and she won''t be jealous. This Messiah is reasonable. In the next few days, Muyang and Messiah continue to practice in the accelerated space. Practice is a constant thing. If they don''t advance, they will retreat. Muyang will not waste their potential like the original sun WuFan. Even if they can''t break the second limit for the time being, he plans to take advantage of this platform period to ponder over the skills so as to play a more powerful role. After acquiring the technology of dominion, April kept herself in the room all day and absorbed the knowledge. Inspired by alien technology, April''s various ideas are emerging, and she feels that she has become smart again. Soon, it''s time to start school. On this day, April packed up her daily necessities and prepared to go to school in the capital of the West. In addition to the teachers in charge of transportation, Muyang and Messiah will follow. After all, the children are alone outside, and the adults are not at ease. Assaf has been thinking about letting the disciples of his school take care of them. At that time, Muyang and Messiah learned the skills of the marlin family restaurant. They are going to visit the capital of the West. They accept Assaf''s entrustment to go with April for the convenience of taking care of them. "Teacher, senior brother, senior sister, goodbye!" "I will study hard." April waved goodbye to the man who saw off behind her. She was admitted to the most famous school in the western capital, where she would study for several years. The thought of not coming back for years blurred April''s sapphire eyes. "Let''s go." Muyang nodded to everyone, and Messiah took April''s hand and walked down the mountain together ¡­¡­ On the other side, Muyang and Messiah were moving towards the capital of the West. The edge of the dark world, the great world. There are white bones piled up on the fertile land. Not far from here stands a tower shaped building with white bones. The whole building exudes cold magic air, which makes people shudder. Today, there are a group of guests in the white bone palace. Even as the ruler of this area, Carrick himself came to the gate of the palace to welcome them. "Mr. Carrick, these are the masters I brought back from the central continent." Kneeling at the bottom is a green skin demon. Behind the demon, standing side by side are six tall and straight figures. These six people are ugly and scaly. Even in the face of Carrick, they are not humble or arrogant. They look at each other directly. Carrick smiled on his old face, not angry at the irreverence. "Get up, Neville, and introduce these gentlemen to me." Carrick went up to let Neville get up and looked at the six demons with turbid eyes. His eyes were brightened by the magic energy lingering around them. "Yes, sir Carrick!" Next, the green demon family hears the words and immediately gets up. Half kneeling on the ground, the green demon clan is the demon clan never who was originally assigned by Carrick to seek foreign aid in the central area of the dark demon kingdom. Two years ago, at the order of Carrick, nieve went to the central area to see Carrick II, who followed Lord dapura and worked for Lord demon. The hardships in the middle process need not be recounted. As a "father''s special envoy", Funi finally met Carrick''s son, Carrick II. In the palace of the king of the demon world, Neville met Carrick II. The man in white Cape was indeed a high-ranking demon family. Just standing by his side, the evil spirit that emanates casually makes him fall into the abyss and sweat, the kind of loneliness developed in the world of demons, in front of the more powerful, he is instantly shattered. Tell Carrick II about the big devil kingdom. Although the eyes of the other side were full of disdain, for the sake of his father Carrick, he agreed to lend six subordinates to follow never to the edge of the dark devil kingdom. "Mr. Carrick, this is Mr. Hawke." "Mr. Hawke is the rare dark magician under Lord II''s command. He can make the enemy defenseless with his magical black magic." Carrick''s face was startled, and his wrinkled face laughed even more happily. "Hello, Mr. hawk." "You''re welcome. I''m just a subordinate of Lord II." The dark magician Hawke said modest words on his mouth, but he was very arrogant. He didn''t give up his body because of Carrick''s identity. Carrick didn''t really care. He signaled to Neville to continue. Never pointed to five other people. "These five are the Karov brothers. They are compatriots of one mother. Each of them is very powerful and has the terrorist power to dominate the other side." "Heh heh, Neave''s been great." The five brothers grinned and showed their sharp teeth, but they really enjoyed being praised. Reasonably speaking, these demons invited by never are not real experts. Their fighting power is only about 1500. They are not strong in the middle of the dark demons. They are also the poor place where Carrick II can''t see the big demons and can''t sweep Carrick''s face. So he sent several people to come here. But even those who are sent here are powerful enough to sweep the whole demon world. "It''s a great honor for Six Gentlemen to come to my remote place." Carrick said in an old voice, "I''ve set up a banquet to help you, and we''ll eat and talk." "Don''t be polite, Lord Carrick. We also obey his orders." The dark magician Hawke is obviously the leader. "I heard that the goal of adults is a low-level planet called Earth?" Carrick nodded and said with emotion: "it''s true that I came from the earth. I came to the devil kingdom because of some stories. Now I''m old and always want to go back to my hometown. It''s just that the passage from the demon world to the earth has been completely blocked, and I can''t go there... " Here, Carrick gnashed his teeth and seemed to hate Noah''s decision to choose Virginia as God. "Hahaha, don''t worry, Lord Carrick. Mr. Hawke is good at dark magic. It''s not difficult to get through a space channel again as long as he finds the weak point of space." One of the brothers laughed, and the hall roared with loud voices. "Seriously?" Carrick''s eyes brightened. "That''s false. The name of the dark magician can''t be obtained casually." Carrick laughed: "it''s just like this. There are really several places where the space is weak. Although several channels from the big devil kingdom to the earth are blocked, there must be many gaps in the adjacent small devil kingdom. The space there is relatively weak, and the channel to the earth can be opened." Hawke smiled confidently, "you are talking about the secondary space attached to the human planet. As long as you find the right position, it is not difficult for me to get through the channel." "Well, it''s all up to Mr. Hawke. Let''s go and have a feast. " Carrick was very happy and in a good mood. He also had a lot of wrinkles on his face. He hurriedly called Hawke and other six demons to the party. ¡­¡­ "Neville, you should immediately organize people and horses, and let everyone gather near the demon world of the earth. Only when Mr. hawk gets through the entrance to the earth, I will lead the army to enter the earth myself." During the banquet, Carrick gave orders to Neville with great spirit. Nifeha smiled, his face showing ferocity. "Please don''t worry, my Lord, I will arrange it properly." In those days, when he played a trick on his Earthlings, nieve always kept in mind, as well as the black man named Bobo. As long as the demon army enters the earth, he must revenge. Chapter 157 Compared with Carrick''s high spirits in the world of the great demons, the life of the demons in the world of the earth is much bleak now. It is located at the junction of the territory of King Asura and King yecha. The rolling mountains crisscross. The red sun is high in the air. The hot sun scorches the earth. The heat wave dries the only water on the ground. When the wind blows, the dust is flying. Over the years, the barren land gradually becomes a Gobi, bare, showing a dark red, the environment is very bad. The demon world of the earth is a secondary space attached to the edge of the earth. Although it has a channel to communicate with the demon world, because the level of the demons here is too low, there is no living space in the demon world at all, so they can only choose to linger in this harsh environment. However, as long as the devil kingdom is not at the end of its tether, no one is willing to come to the earth. At this time, in the northern part of the earth''s demon world, the corpses are everywhere, and the smoke is billowing. Two groups of demons belonging to different forces fight for a mountain with a spring eye. In the demon world, survival is the first priority. In order to fight for the living space, there are often large-scale battles between the demons and the demons. However, this time, the scale of the two sides is somewhat huge. In a short time, thousands of demons have been killed on the spot. That''s why the demons are so keen to invade the earth. It''s really that the environment of the demons is too bad. In the distance, King Asura narrowed his eyes, his lavender eyes were shining with light, his whole body was full of evil spirit, and sharp tusks were sticking out from the corners of his mouth. Opposite him, is the controller of the northern region of the earth demon world - the king of the night fork. With penetrating eyes, the king of the night fork sneers and shows a ferocious expression on his face. At first, King Asura and King yecha were in peace and did not interfere with each other, but with the emergence of a spring, the balance was broken. Looking at the falling demons, the pig headed demons around King Asura could not wait to wave their hammers and said: "king, let me go down and smash those guys to pieces." The king of Asura said coldly, "don''t be impatient. The king of the night fork is not an ordinary demon family. This is their territory. Don''t act rashly. When our army really arrives, I will make them feel overwhelmed." "Yes, when the army arrives, it''s their end." "Didn''t they rule the northern region and take over the new spring without consulting us? Did they really think they could dominate the demon world? Hum... " "Sooner or later, this demon world belongs to us." The demons under the account of King Asura were crying with high spirits. They wished they could tear up all the demons on the opposite side. But at present, we can only bear it first. Because of the sudden news, the expedition started in a hurry. Moreover, it is still the other side''s sphere of influence. The enemy is strong and weak. They need to restrain before the army arrives. King Asura understood this truth, so even if he saw that the other side had been happily digging ditches and channels, digging the precious spring flowing out of the spring hole to lead to his camp, he did not give the order of general attack. At this time, a piece of loess was raised far away, and the dust was flying. It seemed that thousands of troops were marching towards this side. "Ha ha, is our army here?" The pig head demon family laughs when they see it. Sure enough, as the distance gets closer and closer, you can see a dark figure at the end of the line of sight. King Asura looked at him with a wrung face, his purple eyes flashing a trace of doubt. His men and horses should not be able to get so fast! No! This is not their man! The king of Asura was suddenly shocked, and his face suddenly darkened. Eh? Turning to look at the night fork king, but surprised to find that the other camp is also a commotion, night fork King''s face is obviously confused. And not their people? Is it the people of King Galileo? They got the news and got involved? This is not a good thing. But as the unknown men and horses gradually approached, for some reason, King Asura suddenly felt cold in his heart, instinctively felt a bit of horror, as if something threatening life was approaching. Suddenly, King Asura thought of something, his body trembled, his eyes suddenly narrowed to a small point, and exclaimed, "no, this is the army coming out of the demon world!" No matter how many legions there are, they can''t bring him such a sense of oppression! The only explanation - this is the army coming out of the demon world! Only the army coming out of the demon world can bring him such shock. But what king Asura did not understand was why these armies from the great demon world appeared here? Deng Deng The great army of the demon kingdom is packed and comes one by one. Each demon clan is either carrying a long gun on its shoulder or holding a huge axe in its hand. Some of them are walking on the ground, some are flying in the sky, and they are magnificent and shaking in the sky. Soon, the sky, the ground and the sight were all strange demons, with a small number of tens of thousands. Even the weakest of all demons, their strength was not lower than that of King Asura. Compared with them, the so-called legion of the earth demon world is just a local chicken and a dog. Thousands of demons gathered together, and the flames rolled like a huge wall. In this terrible evil spirit, King Asura felt that he had no strength to stand. "Terrible, how could the Legion of the great demon world appear here?" King Asura''s face was horrified. The demon world of the earth is just a forgotten place. There is no value worth fighting for by the demons. Even the earth connected with it is only the lowest planet in the world. There is no value at all except water, animals and plants. "You, are the leaders of this area?" An old voice came, and Carrick flew in the company of many demons. King Asura exclaimed in amazement, "Lord Carrick!" Then sweating profusely, his forehead seeped with cold sweat, and hurriedly bowed to Carrick. Lord Carrick He is not one of the great demons, how could he appear in the small earth demons. By the way, earth! It must be the earth! King Asura awakes. It''s said that Lord Carrick came from the other side of the earth, just like the big devil, but Lord Carrick was obviously better than the big devil. It must be for the sake of the earth that we have led our troops here. "You can tell me who I am. It seems that you have guessed my purpose. Now, where is the access to the earth?" Carrick looked coldly at the king of Asura, at which time the men and horses of the king of Asura and the king of the night fork were already on their knees, shivering. King Asura shivered, "Lord Carrick, the channels of the earth do exist. Only three years ago, they were sealed." At this time, Neville, the demon family, came up to him: "you just need to tell me the location of those channels. You don''t need to think about the rest." The space between the demon world of the earth and the passage between the earth is relatively weak and easier to open, and even if it cannot be opened, it is not difficult to reshape a passage. "Yes, I will take some adults with me at once." King Asura''s voice trembled, but he was awed by the evil spirit of nieve. Then look at the demons around Carrick. There are many demons whose terror is not under the demons in front of him. King Asura swallowed his saliva and lowered his head to look at him. Then, under the leadership of King Asura, Carrick found seven channels to communicate with the earth. Without exception, these channels are all closed by a magic force. Carrick looked at the dark magician Hawke nearby and said politely, "Mr. Hawke, I need to bother you next." "You''re welcome, adults. It''s just a small matter to build a space channel. Let''s see." Hawke waved his hand and frowned, dismissing: "this kind of remote environment is really bad, and there is a serious shortage of magic power in the air. I am afraid it will take some time." Carrick: "time is not a problem. Mr. Hawke can make up his mind." Hawke nodded, very satisfied with Carrick''s compliment. "There are seven weak points here, so I''ll start to build seven channels. Maybe it will take a long time. Lord Carrick will let the army stay first." "Well!" At this time, Carrick was very patient, waved, and all the army camped in the earth demon world. Seeing this, King Asura and the king of the night fork beside him smiled bitterly. They could only serve wholeheartedly. The tens of thousands of demons were stationed here, and their base could be drained just by consumption. Chapter 158 In March, the weather is getting warmer and colder. At the beginning of spring, the flowers and plants on the big green mountain sprouted, looking green and delicate. On one side of the peaceful foothills, there is a flat land on which a three-story building is built. The side is full of bamboo. When the wind blows, the bamboo leaves rustle. At this time, the owner of the small building lies on a reclining chair, basking in the sun leisurely, beside which are several plates of fruits and fruits, as well as eaten debris. The courtyard is full of flowers of various colors. Messiah is looking at the scene in front of her with one leg up. The breeze brings a few fragrant and quiet breath. At this time, it has been two years since Muyang and Messiah sent April to the capital of the West. After accompanying April for some time, Muyang and Messiah felt the style of the capital of the West and returned to the big green mountain. Time flies quickly. It''s been two years since her wedding. It''s as if it happened yesterday. Messiah thought for a long time, looking at the green bamboo in the courtyard, picking up a slice of orange and sending it to her mouth. Messiah, who has been married for two years, seems to have changed a lot from two years ago. She has a more mature temperament and a more restrained and elegant manner, which is not as jumping off as before. Maybe it''s marriage, the change of identity, which makes her mature all of a sudden. Of course, Muyang''s change is also obvious. He is no longer alone when he starts a family and starts a business. In terms of life, he needs to think more about his family, his wife and the responsibility of being a husband. As the pillar of his family, although he doesn''t have to worry about money, he still insists on serving as a "teacher" in Wudao hall at ordinary times, but he also has a considerable income. In this regard, Muyang has its own principle - martial Taoists, not just practicing martial arts. Before becoming a "wudaojia", he first had his own social and family roles. Only when the most basic responsibility of being a "husband" is done well, can he be qualified to do what "wudaojia" should do. In terms of practice, in the past two years, he has been practicing with Messiah according to the plan he had set before. During this time, he tried several times to break through the second limit, but unfortunately, he failed without exception. After five consecutive failures, Muyang realized that the ceiling was not so easy to break, and he was still a little bit poor ¡£ This makes him very distressed, obviously the last layer of window paper, but how can not pierce! For this reason, he once entered the spiritual time house for accumulation, but the effect was very small. It was thought that the acceleration of space velocity and the acceleration of time in mental time room could bring him double time, but reality didn''t let him do what he wanted, and the two could not be overlapped. When he entered the acceleration space in mental time room, it was as if he jumped out of mental time room at once, and the time velocity became four times of the real velocity again, and there was no overlapped effect Fruit. However, Muyang had no choice but to end the spiritual practice in the spiritual time house and find other breakthrough methods. Later, he thought of the king of the world. In the original work, when monkey king was about his stage, it was through the king of the world that he completed the leap of combat effectiveness. If he went to the king of the world now, would he also get something? However, meeting the king of the world requires the consent of the king of Yan. Muyang has asked the old God to apply for him, but he has not received a reply. But Messiah, the road of cultivation is not as "rough" as Muyang. She spent two years in the spiritual time house, but her strength has caught up with a large part. Although her internal energy has also stagnated when her combat power reaches 310, her superpower is still getting stronger. In terms of superpowers, Messiah is also a rare master. However, Muyang is not a complainer either. Since he can not improve his energy, he just relaxed his mind and focused on spiritual cultivation. He slowly tried to use his limited energy to break out more destructive force. ¡­¡­ While Messiah was lolling in the courtyard eating fruit, two figures came into her sight, and Messiah turned over and stood up. "Monkey food, peace, you are here. Would you like some fruit?" Messiah greeted with enthusiasm. "Where and where, give me some." A beautiful woman with long soft hair sat down beside Messiah. This beautiful black haired woman is obviously the peace of Wuxing mountain. At this time, she took off her divine clothes and wore simple casual clothes. Next to her, there is monkey king''s rice. As for why Anning can leave wuxingshan, we have to start a year ago. A year ago, when the dragon ball just recovered from the rock state, the monkey fan who got the news borrowed the Dragon Ball radar from Muyang, then looked for the Dragon Ball everywhere, and finally made a wish to the dragon to make peace become a personhood. At this time, it''s the incarnation of peace to wander outside with Monkey King''s rice. The real body is still guarding the eight trigrams stove in Wuxing mountain. After getting the avatar, the peace is also the restless master. He takes the sun WuFan and wanders around. When he is tired, he learns from Muyang. Like them, he builds a small building in baozi mountain near Daqingshan and lives a leisurely life. Sun WuFan sat on a stool in the courtyard, but he did not see the shadow of Muyang. He asked, "what about other people in Muyang?" Messiah peeled the fruit and said with a smile, "he has gone to send the immortal Kailin immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal." "You went to the forest of immortality?" Anning hears the words of immortal grass, frowns, and stops. Undead grass grows in the polar cold undead forest, where there are ghosts and monsters everywhere. Because of the special magnetic field, ordinary people can easily lose themselves after entering. What''s more terrible in the immortal forest is that it can discover the illusion of inner fear. Most people will be scared to death because of their fear. They belong to several strange places on the Earth similar to Wuxing mountain. Messiah didn''t care: "I''ve been there. It''s no big deal. I''ve got all my powers and I don''t see any ghosts to scare me." Tranquil Zheng for a while, did not think that Messiah is actually using super power hard to break in. "Did you get a lot of immortal grass?" Surprised, said monkey. Messiah''s green eyes showed a smile. "It''s true that a lot of it, together with the water from the fountain of tranquility, can be made into several elixirs of immortality." The elixir of immortality, which is made of immortal grass and divine water alone, is full of malpractices, but it can be neutralized after adding the water of the yellow spring. At this time, Anning looked at Messiah and said thoughtfully, "when you have made elixir, give me one." "Yes, we can''t get elixir without your water." Messiah chuckled and did not refuse. Because she knows that peace does not need elixir. It must be for monkey. "Haha!" At this time, Monkey King touched his head and smirked. "Well?" While chatting, Messiah suddenly turned her eyes to the sky. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, monkey saw the sky. "Muyang is coming back. He is very fast." Messiah smiled mildly. With Muyang''s current strength, it didn''t take much time to go back and forth to kailina. It wasn''t long before a small black spot appeared in the distant sky. Muyang was rapidly cutting through the sky, dragging a long wake behind him, and soon landed in the yard. "Why, WuFan and peace are here!" Muyang fell and greeted them with a smile. Recently, sun WuFan and Anning often come to visit each other. Muyang has been used to it. What he didn''t expect is that Anning, a simple goddess, has adapted to her living habits in just one year. She is worthy of being a goddess and has strong learning ability. "Muyang, when can immortal Kailin refine the elixir of immortality? Peace she wants one! " Messiah took Muyang''s hand and nunuzui toward the monkey king''s rice. Muyang said: "it will take about a year for Kailin immortal to prepare the pill furnace for the elixir of immortality, plus the scattered auxiliary materials. However, according to Kailin immortal, the materials there are not enough, and it is the limit to be able to refine 12 pieces, and it will also exhaust its collection for hundreds of years." That is to say, after this refining, at least for hundreds of years, the cat fairy has no materials to continue refining. But it''s also normal. A elixir for longevity can last for 400 years. This elixir prepared for the immortal guarding the pagoda can only be taken by ordinary people, so it''s not necessary to refine it so frequently. After Muyang got those elixirs, he was going to give one to Messiah. Each of his parents and his elders had one. If he counted one, there were only three left. The elixir is such a good thing, it''s not enough. Next, several people talked about the practice. It seemed that sun WuFan also knew that Muyang was now facing a "bottleneck" and was also concerned about greetings. But at this time - boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Seven deafening sounds resounded throughout the world, and the whole earth vibrated at this time. Then it was as if a gate had been opened, and endless darkness was rising all over the earth, and endless chill was scouring the nerves of all people. Feeling the boundless darkness, Muyang, Messiah, monkey and other people stood up, their faces full of horror. "What''s the matter? The boundless darkness What happened on earth? " Muyang''s face suddenly changed wildly, and then he looked at the distant sky with astonished eyes. "A lot of powerful Qi!" Messiah also looked shocked. Affected by the dark breath, the peaceful body was a little unreal at this time. Her face was white and she said, "it''s the breath of the demons. The passage from the earth to the demons has been opened." Hearing this, monkey fan was startled: "how many demons have invaded the earth with so many dark breath?" What''s more, he felt that every breath was very powerful, and even a few just felt it, which made him shudder. Sun WuFan doesn''t know how strong the other side is, but it can be sure that the earth is really dangerous this time. Chapter 159 "It''s the spirit of the demons. That''s right!" Muyang looks at the horizon with a dignified face. In his reaction, there are seven places on the earth that constantly emit the spirit of the demons, which means that there are not only one channel of the demons opened, but seven. Seven channels are open at the same time, which has never happened before. In just a few years, the channel of the demon world appeared again and again. Muyang realized that the world was different from the original works in his memory. Can''t do well the scene that happened in the fantasy world - "the disaster of melukuho" should be staged in the real world. "Judging from the strength of those breath, this time the other side is well prepared, especially some strong Qi. Even if it''s me, it doesn''t win much!" Muttering, Muyang''s face became very dignified. As he said, the demons that constantly emerge from the channel have several strengths above him. Although Muyang''s actual strength can not be measured by the data measured by the energy detector, if the gap is too large, it is not an opponent either. Hearing his words, monkey fan looked at Muyang with a worried face and asked seriously, "the enemy is too strong. What can we do?" "I don''t know." Muyang shook his head. "But Bobo and the God of heaven should also react, but with their strength, I''m afraid they are not rivals." The strength of the God of heaven will not be mentioned for the moment. It''s certainly not the opponent. Bobo has always been mysterious. But in the face of such a large number of demons, I''m afraid it''s beyond our grasp. "Not even Bobo?" After hearing this, sun WuFan''s face turned cold and his voice trembled. "Is there no one on earth who can stop them?" Muyang took a breath and calmed down. "It''s useless for us to judge here any more. Let''s take a look at the situation I hope it''s not as bad as I thought. " "Yes, come and have a look." Sun WuFan agreed. "Peace what''s the matter with you?" At this time, the exclamation of Messiah came, and Muyang and WuFan looked back and found that the figure of peace began to become illusory, as if it would disappear at any time. Anning: "my connection with the noumenon has been affected by the magic Qi, and I can''t continue to support this avatar. It seems that I can''t help you. WuFan and Muyang, listen to me. My Wuxing mountain is in another space. You can avoid the attack of demons in a short time. If you can''t, you can withdraw to Wuxing mountain. " just as soon as she finished, her figure could not bear to be turned into an energy bubble and disappeared in front of everyone. Sun WuFan''s face sank. "Let''s go and check the situation of the passage of the devil kingdom." Muyang nodded and said directly, "the nearest energy source is in the depth of the original mountains. Let''s start now." "Good." Messiah and WuFan responded. Then the three of them soared into the air and flew quickly to the depths of the original mountains. The main peak of the original mountain ranges for hundreds of kilometers, and the branches radiate for thousands of kilometers. It is a ridge lying across the northern hemisphere. At this time, in the depths of the original mountains, countless beasts of different forms howled in horror, seemingly forgetting the dignity of being beasts, running frantically towards the outside of the mountains. Behind them, the different forms of demons poured in from behind. The dark magic Qi, which invades the bone marrow, makes people shiver. With a roar, a mass of energy fell from the sky. The power of terror caused by the fiery fireball spread to these beasts and immediately burned them to ashes Panic, fear, running In the primitive mountains, there are monstrous flames, black smoke and burning fire. The quiet mountain forest no longer exists. ¡­¡­ When they went to investigate the depths of the primitive mountains in Muyang, other places on the earth were also invaded by the demons. With the opening of the channel, there are demons entering the earth from the demon world. These demons are cruel and have no pity for the people on earth. When they see the people on earth, they open their mouths as if they saw delicious food. In less than an hour, scenes of extraordinary tragedy were constantly staged on the earth. One of the magic world channels directly appears in the center of a city. When a dark area of demons appears, the city immediately becomes a paradise for demons to play. "No, monster, don''t eat me." "Who will help us?" "Run, the monster is coming." When the monsters appeared, especially when the demons began to spit out energy waves and destroy the city buildings, some people who had not responded just now began to run around. A city of hundreds of thousands of people soon became purgatory. On the shrine, the old God''s expression changed dramatically. He held the staff with his right hand and looked down at the lower boundary with a face of iron. "The people of the demons will invade the earth in a large scale, and there are seven channels of the demons. Who is the troublemaker behind this?" Calm face, the face of the old God that is full of ravines is not very good, the voice is very low. Bobo said on one side: "God, now the lower world is invaded by the demons on a large scale, we need to fight." "Well, it''s going to be a catastrophe on earth. I hope we can make it through safely." The old God sighed, and his face looked solemn. "Bobo, go to Muyang immediately. There seems to be a device that can detect the dragon balls. You can collect the dragon balls, and then close all channels with the power of the dragon!" Now there are seven channels of demons pouring into the earth. For those demons, the old God has no good way. He can only use the power of the dragon to close the door of the demons and cut off their sources. Bobo Zheng for a while, looking at God nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away." "This crisis is too dangerous. It seems that we have been at ease for too long and lost our vigilance." The old God smiled bitterly. In ancient times, the earth man had been fighting against the demons. He had been at ease for hundreds of years. He was very responsible for the decline of the earth''s martial arts. Bobo''s eyes looked at the old God without any luster. He didn''t speak. Then he took the flying carpet and headed for Muyang. After Bobo left, the old God also went into the temple. Even if Bobo cut off the source of the demons with dragon balls, those demons who have already entered the earth need to be eliminated by them. In order to deal with the crisis, he needs to move all the family of the temple out. ¡­¡­ The scale of the demon invasion is so large that martial Taoists all over the world also vaguely feel the disturbing energy on the earth. Although there are few martial Taoists who can sense the breath, the scale of the demon invasion is so large that they can feel the uneasy coolness in the air as long as they close their eyes. Tortoise fairy house. Master GUI tumbled down from the hammock, looked at the sea in astonishment, and trembled slightly. "This disturbing energy It''s the demons! " "It''s even more horrible than the great demon of bick." Master tortoise could not feel the Qi in detail, but there was no reason to worry about it. Is another disaster coming? Thinking of the scenes hundreds of years ago, immortal GUI could no longer sit. He went into the room and found out the martial arts clothes he hadn''t worn for a long time. It was a long black suit. At this time, the tortoise immortal was extremely serious. He did not look like an old man. This kind of temperament emanating from his bones could not be fake. Then the tortoise fairy looked at his own tortoise fairy house and seriously attracted the turtle. He rode the turtle towards the inland. When the tortoise fairy made a response, in the remote mountains, in an old house surrounded by mountains. Crane immortal is feeding a monster called "pig, deer and butterfly". Suddenly, a terrible atmosphere enveloping the whole earth comes. Crane immortal''s body is stiff for a while, and a trace of horror flashes on his face. After a long time of uncertainty, he could not help thinking of his young teacher, Wu taidou, and finally came back to the room with a deep sigh to sort out the uniform. As a martial Taoist, wutaidou still remembers his teaching in those days, although he is not good at heart, even a little despicable. Otherwise, I would not have followed Wu taidou to fight against the invasion of big bik. It was only because of later disagreements with Guixian''s idea that they finally parted ways. ¡­¡­ Chapter 160 On the other side, Duolin temple, maple leaf stream, Qianhe stream, and super ability school Park, some ancient schools also sensed the spirit of the demons and acted one by one. This is a disaster affecting the whole earth, no one can stay out of it. At the same time. The capital of the West. The new day has just arrived, and the laborious people get up early to prepare for the work of the new day. Public officials and company employees are dressed in stiff clothes and shoulder bags, and vendors bring vegetables to work in the early morning. On such an ordinary morning, however, there was a bloody crack in the sky. The pedestrians on the road stopped and looked up at the irregular crack. They were stupefied and didn''t know what happened. Some travelers and TV reporters with camera equipment saw this scene, and they responded by aiming their cameras at the sky. What''s the matter with this? Many people have doubts in their hearts. Soon, though, there was an answer. Only in the eyes of the witnesses, a shadow was cast. Then a huge white throne slowly fell down from the crack, surrounded by black figures, which looked very array. "Hahaha, what a nostalgic feeling! This is the earth! Nearly two hundred and sixty years, I''m finally back. " Looking at the familiar scene below, breathing the fresh air in the air, Carrick narrowed his eyes, and his old skin stretched out. At this time, he opened his arms and laughed wildly, "Mr. Hawke, thank you so much!" Hawk, wearing a black hood and unable to see the expression on his face, said with a light smile, "Lord Carrick is out. If it wasn''t for the lack of demons in the world of the earth, we could have come here two years earlier." "No harm, no harm. It''s only two years." Carrick waved his hand, as if he had not been angry after waiting for two years. Looking at the ignorant mortal below, Carrick''s mouth turned up and his face turned ferocious. He said coldly, "kill as much as you like. I want the world below to become purgatory!" "Yes!" The demon never respectfully responded. With a wave of his hand, the army behind him spread out and flew down. For a time, the shadow of the sky is cast down, and the rolling magic spirit is constantly turning. "Hahaha, I can''t wait." "Human, fresh flesh and blood." Countless clamorous voices, no matter the demons in the world of the great demons or the demons in the world of the earth, are crazy at the moment, and constantly start to cause killing below. At first, the witnesses below didn''t react. They stared at each other, but a sense of unease was quietly generated in the bottom of their hearts. It was not until the beginning of the killing that they came to realize that these demons had started the killing so ferociously. One by one, they speeded up their steps and ran around. In an instant, the bustling city became a mess, and the shouts and shouts continued to ring. Looking at the cruel scene like purgatory below, Carrick''s face is ferocious, but his heart is full of the pleasure of revenge: ha ha ha, see it, regret it, Noah and Virginia, this is the result of your expelling me to the devil kingdom! At Carrick''s side, the dark magician Hawke and the five brothers of Karov looked at him indifferently, with disdain in their eyes. The earth, a low-level planet on earth, could not attract their attention at all. ¡­¡­ In the depths of the original mountains, Muyang, Messiah and WuFan have come to the sky over the passage of the devil kingdom. The surrounding area has been filled with flames for a long time, and there is a crooked space crack below. At this time, there are ugly demons coming out of it. These demons carry long guns and wear uniform clothes, just like an army. What''s more, their combat effectiveness is not low. The lowest is nearly 100 combat effectiveness, while the highest is 3400. Muyang''s face was gloomy, and his eyes glistened with cold light. "Kill, one doesn''t stay, never let them out." Outside the original mountain range is Daqing Mountain. If these demons continue to pour out, the first victims are the relatives and friends of the God flow. So without any hesitation, Muyang directly killed those demons and fought with them. Messiah and monkey saw each other and joined in the battle. Dangdangdang Boom! The radiance of Qigong wave and the deafening sound interweave together, reaping the life of those demons who invade the earth. The three men are fighting with all their strength, and their fighting power is much higher than the actual energy Sun WuFan is responsible for dealing with those three or four hundred fighting power demons. Messiah is a little more powerful. With his super power, even the five or six hundred fighting power demons can''t help her for a while. Poop poop A wave of Qigong surged out, and everything along the way was smashed. Soon there were bodies all over the place, clearing out a blank area. Muyang''s strength is close to the limit of 1000 combat power, but its actual effect is much higher than 1000 combat power. Those demons whose combat power is no more than 1000 are not his opponents at all. Hula''s going forward is like cutting watermelon, one by one, one by one. It''s just that there are too many demons. The three of them can''t clean up at all. "No, these demons can''t kill all of them!" Sun WuFan was breathing while fighting. He had just fought in a circle, which consumed him a lot. The three of them have killed six or seven hundred demons, but there are still demons pouring out of the channel, which seems endless. When Messiah saw this, his windbreaker swung and countless invisible green energy formed a huge wall, which blocked the opening of the channel of the demon world. But it could only be blocked for a while, which was not the way to cure it. "My superpower can only temporarily block this channel, and can''t hold on for long." Those demons are pouring out like a tide. In addition to the demons coming out of the great demons, the demons of the earth''s demons are also pouring out after seeing the passage to the earth. Therefore, the number of demons actually entering the earth is far more than 10000 led by Carrick. Noticing this phenomenon, Muyang''s eyebrows are locked tightly, and there is no way. At this time, a flying carpet came from the sky, and Bobo''s figure appeared in front of the Muyang people. After seeing Bobo, Muyang''s expression relaxed a little, and the tall man came. In the past, the passage of the devil kingdom was closed by Bobo. Maybe he will find a way. "Bobo, you''re here at last. What do you do now?" Bobo glanced at the demons, shook his head and said, "this Bobo has no way." "The God of heaven asked me to find you a device that can detect the dragon ball. You give it to me. It seems that these channels of the demon world can only be closed by the dragon ball." Bobo''s words reminded Muyang. He quickly responded and handed the Dragon Ball radar to Bobo. "This is the Dragon Ball radar. Take the wave. These channels should be closed as soon as possible." "Well, Bobo is going to find the dragon ball!" Bobo hum, no more nonsense, with the Dragon Ball radar quickly disappeared. Seeing that Bobo had gone, Muyang sighed, and then regained his spirits. The demons coming out of the channel in front of them are not strong. They can be blocked for a period of time by Messiah''s super power. What worries Muyang is the other six places on the earth. The previously sensed breath that exceeds him has landed on the earth, about the location of the western capital. "WuFan, you go to the shrine immediately. There is a spiritual time house. One day outside and one year inside, you hurry to practice inside. No matter what, how much stronger you can become!" After thinking about it, Muyang said to sun WuFan. Now the most needed on the earth is the top experts. Both he and Messiah have entered the mental time room. Although he stayed in the room for a while and then came out, he also saw that the mental time room did not help him to break through the limit. Messiah had been in the room for two years and could not enter again. Now, only monkey can enter. After hearing this, monkey said, "I know. Now I''m going to the spiritual time house." Finish saying, monkey rice no longer stay, hula, toward the temple. After sun WuFan left, Muyang also touched a bag of fairy beans and handed them to Messiah''s arms. He stuffed another one in her mouth to let her recover her exhausted physical strength. Chapter 161 The function of Xiandou is very magical. When a Xiandou is in the stomach, Messia immediately recovers her physical strength. Only to see the strong emerald green milliray on her body again. With a wave of her hand, the magical super power blocks the impact on the other side of the channel again and again. No demon can come out of the channel again. "Elder martial brother, give it to me here. Go and wipe out the scattered demons." At this time, Messiah did not worry about the passage here, but worried that the demons escaping from the original mountains would harm her relatives. "Well, you should be careful and pay attention to your safety." Muyang also had such considerations. Seeing that Messiah had controlled the passage, he asked Messiah to be careful, and his figure flashed quickly to pursue the scattered demons. Along the way, Muyang constantly threw out his attacks. Each attack killed a large number of demons. Some demons with a fighting capacity of 340 were not Muyang''s opponents at all. They were crushed to powder. Soon, under the strong attack of Muyang, there were fewer and fewer demons around the original mountains, only a few of them were still fleeing. But at this time, he can''t be careless, because even the weakest demon can''t be easily dealt with by people outside. About 15 minutes later, the demons that he could sense the breath were all wiped out by him, and the rest were miscellaneous fish, so Muyang flashed and appeared in the Wudao building of the flow of gods. At this time, the place was full of people. As early as the dark breath appeared, Asaph had gathered all the disciples in the Wudao building. Seeing Muyang coming, people gathered together. ISAF asked anxiously, "Muyang, what''s going on? What''s the disturbing atmosphere?" Muyang took a look at them and explained solemnly: "it''s the demons. The channel of the demons on the earth has been opened. Now there are countless demons pouring into the earth." "Demon clan!" "Isn''t it the same as the big bik incident?" exclaimed ISAF Muyang smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s much more serious than that. This time, there are seven channels to the devil kingdom. The nearest one is located in the depth of the original mountains. Most of the demons coming out of it have the strength no less than that of the great king of bik." Asaph sniffed and took a breath of cool air. He didn''t expect that things would be so serious. Karl, Sith and other people were also shocked and looked at each other. "Most of them have the power of the big bik devil. Who else can deal with it?" In those days, a big bik devil made the earth miserable, and people were panic stricken. Now the disaster is obviously several times more dangerous than hundreds of years ago. "Don''t worry. The gods and popos of the temple are trying to figure out a way. The passage over the original mountains is suppressed by Messiah. In addition to some missing fish, other powerful demons have been cleared by me, so it''s safe here for the time being." Although Muyang said so, everyone was worried. Sith said, "since there are still demons missing the net, isn''t the town under the big green hill dangerous?" Clarissa and bayaros, the elders of Muyang, looked at each other. Clarissa said, "you can''t leave the people below. Instead of staying here, I suggest you take someone to guard the town below." "Yes, we can''t wait to die and watch the people suffer." Several elders of tianshilu all agreed to do it. Some younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters of Muyang were also in high spirits, unwilling to curl up in the building. Martial Taoists have a natural sense of responsibility. Martial artists have a good mind and few are dirty. "Let me go, since Muyang said that the powerful demons had been eliminated, we should be able to deal with the remaining demons," said bayaros Muyang looked at it lightly and didn''t raise any objection. As he said earlier, because the slightly stronger demons have been eliminated by him, the rest of the escaped fish are all demons coming out of the demon world of the earth, which does not pose a great threat to Assaf and several younger martial brothers. With a big wave of his hand, ISAF said firmly, "it''s so decided that everyone else will follow me down the mountain except for EULA and Carl who stay to guard Alice and her young disciples." Muyang nodded, "yes, everyone should be careful after going down the mountain." Even if the demons come out of the world of the earth, if they don''t pay attention, they will be hurt. "IYA, Aso, Lida and nice, you take people to different towns and pay attention to your safety." "I see!" "I see!" The disciples of tianshenriu shouted loudly with great strength. Then they went to different towns in groups of two. Muyang brought the news to the town and saw all the martial uncles and younger brothers and sisters making a decision. He knew there was nothing wrong with him. So he flashed back to Messiah. "Messiah, how is it?" Muyang came to Messiah and asked. For a long time, Messiah''s face turned white with glistening perspiration on his forehead: "it''s OK, the demons in it don''t come out any more." Muyang confirmed the situation and said: "it seems that this passage is not the main force. I feel that the most powerful Qi is in the western capital." "Isn''t April very dangerous?" Mehia exclaimed. With a sigh, Muyang said solemnly: "now we have no choice but to expect Bobo to collect dragon beads and close the passage earlier..." With that, Muyang looked at Messiah, her pale cheek, and her heart ached. At this time, the blue sky suddenly became dark. Muyang was shocked: how quickly did Bobo summon the dragon? Another place, a highland mountain. Bobo raised his head, his dull eyes fixed on the green dragon hovering in the sky. "People who collect dragon beads, please say your wish!" Dragon looks down at Bobo. Bobo said: "dragon, you already know what happened on the earth. I hope you close all the channels to the demon world on the earth, and try to repair the weak space around the earth, and don''t let the people in the demon world enter the earth through the channels." Bobo''s wish is very comprehensive. In addition to closing the channel, it is also necessary for the dragon to put an end to the possibility of opening in the future. Hearing Bobo''s wish, the Dragon circled its body and remained silent for a long time. After a long time, the loud voice said, "I can try it!" After that, the dragon''s eyes burst with scarlet light. After a while, the dragon''s slightly tired voice rang out: "well, your wish has been realized, and the channel of the world of demons on the earth has been closed. Then, goodbye!" It''s like a set procedure. After realizing its wish, the dragon becomes seven dragon beads again. After circling in the mid air for several times, it flies to all parts of the world. After the Dragon disappeared, the sky became blue again. The capital of the West. Carrick looked at the sky in surprise. At that moment, the sky suddenly darkened, as if it had fallen into darkness. However, in less than a minute, the sky was bright again, but the next scene made him angry. I saw the scarlet space passage behind him twisted for several times, then it became smaller and disappeared. "What''s the matter, the channel of the devil kingdom?" The sudden change caught Carrick off guard, his face darkened with frost. The dark magician Hawke frowned slightly, but also did not understand. He immediately stirred his magic to investigate. For a while, Hawke said in a cold voice, "the space of the earth has been strengthened. A mysterious force has cut off our connection with the demon world. Now we can''t go back." "The power of mystery?" Carrick was silent for a moment, and there was a fierce light in his eyes: "it must be the power of God. Although I haven''t touched the power of God, the most mysterious thing on earth is the power of God." At the end of the day, it''s the God of heaven who opposes himself. Now the God of heaven should be Virginia, but it''s beyond his expectation that the other side can react so quickly. As for returning to the demon world, Carrick didn''t worry at all. At most, they left the earth and went back from other planets. "Neville!" Carrick beckoned. "My Lord." Neville came forward respectfully, at Carrick''s command. Carrick narrowed his eyes and smiled grimly: "take some hands down to the temple and give a warning to the God there. Remember, don''t kill him. I will kill all the people in the lower world and then go to see my old friend." "Yes!" After receiving the order, niefer grinned cruelly, and then flew with him to the shrine with a dozen demons with 500 combat power. Chapter 162 Different from Carrick''s rage at this time, after feeling the appearance of the dragon, God knows that Bobo has summoned the Dragon according to the plan. Sensing that the channels connecting the demon world had been closed, the old God''s face was a little relieved, but he knew that it was not time to relax. When neffer led his team to the temple, he entered the temple first. After explaining his intention to the old God, the old God nodded and took him along the winding corridor to the deep of the temple. "This is the spiritual time house. After you enter, the time flow in it will become 365 times of that outside..." Come to the spiritual time house, the old God briefly introduced the situation inside. Sun WuFan listened carefully. When the door of the spiritual time room opened, he took a breath and stepped into it. The door closed, Huodi, a heavy pressure and heat came, making him stiff. Spiritual time house is a special space with difference between internal time and external time. The gravity in it is ten times of that in the outside world. The temperature is also changing between 50 ¡æ and - 40 ¡æ. Ordinary people can''t bear the bad environment inside. But fortunately, the gravity is not evenly distributed. The closer to the entrance, the closer the gravity is to the earth''s gravity. Only the center position is ten times the gravity. "Time is pressing. We must practice quickly!" In his heart, sun WuFan was awe struck and soon entered the state of cultivation. On the carintha. Cat fairy sweated through the water tank and looked at the situation below. When the endless demons were burning everywhere, cat fairy was in a hurry. "What should I do, that guy? It''s Carrick..." "I didn''t expect that after he became a demon, he would make a comeback. This crisis is far greater than that of the big bik demon!" The cat fairy was pacing in front of the water tank, and his action attracted the attention of another person on the side. "What''s the matter, fairy Kailin?" The questioner was Gilo, who had been practicing for several years on the Cailin tower. When all the people left, such as uting, Liz and Arlo, Gilo stayed alone. Since childhood, jilo has been exploring his martial arts by himself. Jilo''s martial arts are full of instinct. After being instructed by the cat fairy, jilo tries to integrate his martial arts and gradually develops a new way. The cat fairy raised her head and sighed, "it''s a great disaster. A large number of demons suddenly appear on the earth..." Gilo frowned. "That''s the restless energy that''s been there before?" "That''s right. Now the whole lower world has been occupied by the demons. It''s really hot in the water." After hearing the cat fairy''s words, jilo''s face changed greatly. "Kailin fairy, it seems that I will leave first." Finish saying also not wait for cat fairy to promise, jumped down directly from Kailin tower, toward his hometown. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cat fairy looked at it quietly. For a while, she didn''t speak. She shook her head for a long time and sighed. At the same time, the coast of the East China Sea. The demons began to invade the surrounding towns. "Hahaha, boy You are not my match at all. " A winged monster as like as two peas in laughter, looking at the four identical figures in front of him, and Hula away in the hands of the bleeding Gong. The roar was accompanied by the smoke of gunpowder. It was Buke, a four body disciple who had entered the top 16 of the world''s first martial arts association, who resisted the demons. At this time, in the face of the terrible demons, Booker''s physical strength has reached the edge of the exhausted lights, but even so, he did not give in! "You will never hurt the people here." Buck arched, his eyes closed. "Foolish man, seek death!" The demon family saw it and shouted angrily. Then a red energy ball came out of his hands and attacked Buck''s body. This demon family is the earth demon family coming out of the demon world with the demon world army. Because its strength is "weak" and it is not the demon family of the great demon world, it can only come to the remote seaside alone, but unexpectedly, when it was killing vigorously, it met the four body flow Booker. Seeing that the red energy ball is about to hit Booker, his eyes are slightly drooping, and his face is hanging with a trace of pride -- "turtle style Qigong!" At this time, a dark blue energy flew from the ocean, and Qigong wave hit the demon''s energy ball, scattering the chaotic air flow. Looking up at the source of Qigong wave, I saw a white bearded old man in black riding a turtle from the ocean. "You''ve done a good job, young man. I''ll take it next." Master GUI patted buck on the shoulder, pulled him behind him, and looked at the demon in front of him. "You are Mr. Wu Tian!" "It''s me." The tortoise fairy stood in front of Booker. "A bad old man!" The demon family laughed when they saw the master. "Enough for you." Guixianren thinks that he is not the opponent of those powerful demons, but he is still sure about this. Shua, the tortoise fairy moves up and comes forward alone to fight with that demon family Such things happen all over the world. Countless martial Taoists lead their disciples out of the mountain, such as Duolin temple, qianheliu, fengyeliu Monsters, these practitioners who have more power than ordinary people can resist in the front line of the battlefield. Although these martial Taoists are very weak in the face of the horrible demons, they stand up without hesitation. So, of course, with endless casualties. When the tortoise fairy was fighting against the winged demons, they were more than two thousand kilometers away from a hillock. The cold wind blows, and small snowflakes are floating in the gloomy air. Crane immortal stands alone in front of a village. On the opposite side of him is a demon with barbs, which is no less than that of the big demon king bik. The horrible evil spirit stimulates the nerve of crane immortal and makes his heart sweat, but he never gives in. It''s said that crane immortal is a sinister person, but when he was young, he also stood in front of the demons. It''s only when I''m old that I''ll go my separate ways because the idea is not the same as the tortoise fairy. Now when the demons appear again, crane immortal finally shows the responsibility of a martial master. "Is that the only way?" Crane immortal looked back at the dilapidated mountain village, his former hometown. He took a small bottle out of his pocket and put it on the ground. "Old tortoise, I can''t beat you in the end." "Magic wave!" With this cry, a pale green spiral energy roared out, facing the demon in front of us. When the demon family was inhaled into the small bottle, the crane fairy put on the lid difficultly, and died before he could put on the seal. After a while, with a roar, the small bottle was broken, and the demon family with barbs flew out again. "It''s very dangerous. What happened just now?" The demon clan trembled for a long time, then looked at the crane fairy who fell on the ground, saw that the other side was dead, then patted his chest with a frightened face, and the arrogance rose again However, just as he was about to kill the little village again, a man and a woman were in front of him. "There are two more dying men." "Senior brother, he is dead." He was talking about a woman with dark green hair, who came out of the big green mountain with Muyang and was going to drive to the capital of the West. "Well." Muyang glanced at the corpse of crane immortal lightly, and turned to the demon family. "Er..." I don''t know why, when he was stared at by the human''s plain eyes, the demon clan could not help but feel a trace of coolness. ¡­¡­ Ordinary people can''t know what happened all over the earth at the first time, but these things can''t be concealed from the United Kingdom, which just launched a satellite. What''s more, when the demons appeared in full view, many witnesses had taken videos and some TV stations were still rolling. At this time, the office of the United Kingdom was so quiet that the contemporary king saw what was happening all over the world through his monitor. Then, the whole person was stunned. In the display, the wind is raging, the weather is gloomy, and the dark shadows gather together. The dark green demons continue to launch terrorist energy bombs. Each energy bomb is like a nuclear bomb, which easily destroys the buildings within a few kilometers. A huge city becomes ruins in a flash. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king and senior officials of the United Kingdom stared at the video. The craters, one by one, are pounding the nerves of everyone. "Who can tell me, what''s the matter? Where are all those strange looking creatures from?" The king was silent for a long time, decadent. Chapter 163 In the face of the king''s questions, the officials beside you look at me and I look at you, but they don''t speak. "Your Majesty, according to the literature, these monsters It could be a demon. " An official in charge of document management said. "Demon clan?" The king frowned. The United Kingdom had been established for decades. He never knew there was a race called the demon race on the earth. The former document manager swallowed his saliva and carefully said: "the demon clan is not a living creature on the earth. It is said that they live in a place called the demon world. About two hundred and sixty years ago, the same disaster happened on the earth. At that time, a demon clan called the big demon king of bick led a large army to try to occupy the earth..." "This happened more than 200 years ago? Then how did we finally eliminate each other? Did we use any secret weapons? " More than 200 years ago, science and technology were not as developed as they are now, but they finally wiped out each other. The king asked in a flash. The official shook his head and replied, "no, we don''t have any secret weapons in our hands. At that time, a martial arts master named Wu taidou united the martial arts masters all over the world and finally expelled the demons." "Wudaojia?" The king murmured, and suddenly said, "that''s the kind of person who appeared in the first martial arts meeting two years ago?" The king remembered that it was at the strong request of the entertainment officials that he agreed to take over the first martial arts association in the world. At that time, the idea was to promote the entertainment industry, and there was not too much attention. After that, I read the relevant briefing and knew that there were groups calling themselves "wudaojia". "Yes." "Don''t you have the video of the game at that time? Please show it to me." The video materials of the world''s first martial arts association are still kept in the literature library. The king of the United Kingdom knew a little about what happened on the martial arts association at that time, but he had not seen it with his own eyes. At this time, I heard from the officials under him that the king was also in a state of emergency, so he asked people to bring the video. "Yes." The official in charge of document management responded by sending the video material to be shown in front of the king. The screen shows the video of the final and semi-final of the 12th World''s first martial arts association. When Muyang, WuFan and Messiah make the same Qigong wave as the video, the office is silent. Then after a long time, the discussion began to ring. "God, it turns out that human beings can still have such a powerful power." "We didn''t pay enough attention to wudaojia before." "If these powerful martial Taoists are willing to come forward..." Officials in the United Kingdom whisper and look at the figures in the video as if they had seen the Savior. The king was silent for a while and asked, "can you contact those martial artists now?" I got a reply soon: "according to the response of people who have contacted with Wudao school before, now all the Wudao school are already in action, just The enemy is too strong this time. I''m afraid they can''t stop it. " The king listened and paced uneasily in the office. "No matter what, try it. If we can survive this disaster, our policy may have to change." Looking at the flash of energy in the video, the king was stunned. After facing the invincible enemies, I realized how good it would be if there were more masters on the earth. ¡­¡­ With the opening of the gate of the devil Kingdom, the whole earth is full of restlessness and restlessness. Half a day later, most cities on the earth have been attacked, and the human coalition cannot organize an effective counterattack at all. In a short time, the earth''s population has plummeted by a third. It''s an extremely large number. Cities that are bigger have been destroyed. In addition, one by one, the demons of kambick are killing everywhere. The earth martial Taoists have suffered a great loss. Many schools have been destroyed in the hands of the demons. The old God looked at the things happening in the lower world with an iron face. When he found that niefer was flying towards the temple with a dozen powerful demons, his heart suddenly rose a little powerless - those demons, he could not even fight one, how to protect the earth! "Carrick has brought so many powerful demons from the demon world. Is the earth really going to die?" The old God looked depressed and closed his eyes painfully. "God of heaven..." At this time, a faint call, Bobo''s figure appeared in the temple. "Bobo, you''re back." The old God looked back. Bobo nodded his head and said, "now there are many demons flying towards the temple. Bobo can deal with them, but please go to Wuxing mountain quickly. These demons can''t find it for the time being." "As a god of heaven, can I leave all people behind and take refuge alone?" The old God refused. "As long as the gods are alive, there will be dragon beads on the earth, and everything can come back," Bobo said seriously The old God was slightly stunned, and his face was struggling. At that time, the space of the temple suddenly trembled. With a dozen demons led by never, he entered the space where the temple was located. A group of cold magic spirit broke through the protection of the temple and landed on the square of the temple. "Haha, I finally found you." After entering the temple, niefer grinned grimly and looked at Bobo. New hatred and old hatred came out. At the beginning, this man brought him great humiliation. He wanted to repay all the humiliation. "God be careful." Bobo glanced at Neville and the demons beside him and said in a flat voice. After saying that, he walked forward two steps, and his figure quickly flashed around the demons such as Neville. Bang! Bang bang Dozens of human figures suddenly flew up, and then several crystal lights flashed. The body of these demons was cut into several sections directly. Neville looked at it with some consternation, unable to accept the scene. All of a sudden, there was a sharp pain in my body, and I found that my body had been cut into two parts. "Why How can you be so powerful... " Never spoke intermittently, his face darkened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bobo went back to the old God and turned around without speaking. In fact, if it wasn''t for the demons such as nieve to invade the temple, Bobo would not be so ruthless. As the guardian of the temple, Bobo seems to have jumped out of the secular world, and has always been at peace with the world. Even if he entered the demon world last time, he didn''t kill too much. "God, it''s no longer safe here. Let''s leave now!" The old God''s eyes looked at the body of those demons and nodded with difficulty. After telling Bobo to bring up the cat Fairy on the Kailin tower, he flew the temple towards the direction of Wuxing mountain. Wuxing mountain is located in the Far West, where the space can temporarily block the view of the demons. At the same time, over the outskirts of the capital of the west, one by one demons are constantly cruising in the sky. The people who dodge below are in panic. With the rise of a huge mushroom cloud, the bustling city has become a ruin. Rumbling, the earth is shaking, like the end of the world. In the basement, several teenagers huddled together, their faces full of unease and fear. These children are students studying in schools in the countryside. When the disaster happened, under the cover of teachers, these children hid in the basement. A little girl with blonde hair said timidly, "sister April, are we going to die?" April put her arms around the little girl and shook her head. "No, uffel, we must be OK." "Well." The blonde girl named uffel whispered, as if comforted, in April''s arms. Looking at the golden hair of the baby in her arms, April pursed her mouth and sighed. She thought of her sister, sepril. Although her memory of her sister has been blurred, she vaguely remembers her golden hair. If her sister is still there, she should be such a lovely girl. Boom! At this time, the ceiling of the basement was blown out a hole, a creepy line of sight was thrown towards the basement, and a three eyed demon family found their hiding place. Chapter 164 "Hahaha, there are several ants in it." The three eyed demons laughed when they found April, and then their red eyes flashed with cruel cold light. Raise your hand and sweep down several energy rays. Dudududu! In the face of the energy ray from the attack, April felt cold in her heart and hurriedly held the little girl in her arms and dodged to one side. Poo poo poo, the sound of flesh and blood piercing, I saw a blood curtain behind me. The children who had just been hiding together had no time to react, and they had died under the claws of the demon family in the scream. "Haha, I actually dodged." The three eyed demon looked at April in surprise. It didn''t seem that the little girl was so agile. April swallowed and shivered. "Sister April, everyone..." The little girl in her arms is crispy and twittering, and her eyes are wide open. "Don''t look!" April hid the little girl''s eyes from the bloody scene. "Death is at hand." The three eyed demon has a long purple tongue, and drops thick saliva on the tip of the tongue. Three eyes look at April coldly, and then walk towards her. Wheeze! A ray of energy penetrates and passes directly through the head of the three eyed demon. "It''s good to catch up." A thick sound rose. April opened her eyes and saw a tall figure in her sight. "Brother!" When April saw the figure exclaim in surprise, her eyes misted with water, and her fear turned into tears. At this time, the slender and heroic figure of Messiah also appeared. She came to April: "little April, not only the elder martial brother came." "Sister Messiah." April wiped her tears and cried in a low voice. Messiah nodded and looked at the little girl in April''s arms. "Is this your classmate?" April: "she''s the youngest in my class It''s called uffel. " Messiah froze for a moment. "Uffel, it''s a good name." ¡°¡­¡­¡± April opened her mouth and seemed to realize that this was not what she was focusing on. At this time, Muyang interrupts the conversation between Messiah and April. He says, "stop chatting. Let''s leave quickly. There are a lot of demons in the capital of the West. It''s not safe here." "No, we have been found by the demons." When Messiah smelt the words, she felt a little bit. As expected, she found a strong breath approaching them. Her face changed and she felt the crisis. "Elder martial brother, let''s take them away one by one." With that, Messiah took the little girl from April''s arms, and Muyang nodded his head and directly held April up. Because the situation is urgent, they can''t hide their strength, take two children and fly to the place far away from the capital of the West. But after flying for a long time, they found that the breath behind them was not far away, but closer and closer. "The devil in the back is chasing him. It seems that he can''t get rid of him. Messiah, take April with you first. I''ll stay and stop him." Muyang''s expression is solemn. "Then elder martial brother, you should be careful." Messiah''s face changed a little, and she made a move towards April. The clear energy enveloped April to take her over, and then she flew to a distant hill. Muyang then stops in place, takes out several fairy beans from the acceleration space and puts them into his mouth. Then it fell to the ground and waited for the demon to come. In fact, he can also open the acceleration space to take Messiah and them to hide for a while, but the time to stay in the acceleration space is limited after all, and the capital to the west of the demon family is the center, it will be more difficult to escape their encirclement after a long time. Soon, a big blue man appeared in the sight. After observing the demons in close range, Muyang suddenly felt a thrill, because the ugly demons in front of him were far beyond his imagination. This demon clan is one of the five brothers of Karov, ranking fifth with Carrick. A powerful demon with at least 1500 combat power! Strength is not much different from that of latiz when he came to the earth. The bottom of his heart sank. Muyang was on guard carefully. At this time, he knew that he could not keep any more, so his resolute face showed a resolute. Muyang immediately drank a loud voice, and his body suddenly burst out with a strong energy, which was very close to 1000 combat power. Seeing the power exerted by Muyang, the old five looked at the people in front of him with a little surprise. "I didn''t expect that there are experts like you on the small earth. Is this a low-level planet? But it''s good. Your strength is just worth my effort. " Muyang sneers and directly chooses to attack. The strength difference between the two is 50%. If it''s explosive, the gap can be narrowed. Therefore, Muyang is not uncertain when facing the old five of Karov. In the electric light and stone fire, Muyang rushed to the side of the fifth brother of Karov, raised his fist and waved it violently. The fifth brother sneered and fought back faster than Muyang. With a bang, Muyang''s body shook, a sense of numbness came from his arm, and the whole man had gone backwards. But he bit his teeth, ignored the body''s injury, and jumped to the position to continue the attack. Boom Bang! "It''s a quick reaction, but it''s still not my match!" The old five was startled by the ferocity of the other side. He could not help shooting a sharp light in his eyes. He suddenly screamed out. Body forward a span, the moment appeared in front of Muyang''s body. Bang! One blow of the iron fist fell, like the sound of metal collision. Muyang''s face turned red, and his whole body sent out a heat wave like air flow, a splash of blood, and a stir in his body. To wipe out the blood on his mouth, Muyang looked at it with his eyes carefully, and his eyes were twinkling with a sense of war. In the battle just now, he felt that his blood was boiling, as if he had a sense of breaking through the limit. It seems that no matter the earth people or the Saia people, as long as they devote themselves to the battle, the whole idea will become different. It''s said that fighting is the best breakthrough. Maybe he can''t break the second limit all the time. What''s worse is his indomitable momentum. Thinking of this, Muyang doesn''t think much anymore. His eyes are all focused on the opponent in front of him. However, Muyang begins to explode, and his energy has increased a lot. Finally, he has the power to be equal with the other side for the time being. "Tianxin Qigong!" "Heaven''s heart is cut!" "Air bomb!" "Sun fist!" Several weak moves in a row are thrown out one after another, and finally a sun fist is added. The main purpose of Muyang is to fight for time to start accumulating Qi while causing interference to the opponent. However, these moves can''t cause too much trouble to the other side. Muyang''s Qi hasn''t been fully accumulated, so the fifth brother roars to attack. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" A series of attacks happened in a short time. Muyang''s face suddenly changed and many bones on his body were deformed. He can only face the interruption of Qi storage, but can only bite a fairy bean in his mouth. He regained his strength and continued to fight with the old five. Of course, it''s not that Muyang''s energy has reached a level similar to that of his counterpart that he has been able to entangle with him for such a long time, but because of his skill. In recent years, limited by the suppression of the ceiling, Muyang''s combat effectiveness has not made a big breakthrough, but after several years of training, Muyang''s enemy fighting skills have become superb. At this time - a roar, the air trembled, forming an inverted cone-shaped wave. In this moment, the space seemed to break open, and the old five''s attack fell in front of Muyang. "Imprisonment!" With the sound of coquetry and the green light lingering around the old five, Messiah''s figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield. However, because the imprisoned opponent was so strong, Messiah''s face turned white after she used her moves. "Messiah, why are you back?" "Elder martial brother, attack quickly!" Said Messiah with difficulty. Hearing this, Muyang knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, if he chose to gather Qi to perform round cutting or divine Qigong, it would be too late. Maybe Messiah could not survive that time. All these moves are eliminated. Muyang takes out a small bottle from his pocket. Then raise your hands and aim at the demon in front of you. When Messiah saw Muyang''s action, she happened to have reached the limit of her superpower''s confinement to the fifth brother, so she released the confinement of superpower. At this time, Muyang had a big drink: "magic wave!!" A group of green energy roared out. As soon as the fifth Karov was released from his confinement, he met Muyang''s magic wave. The green twisting force has a mandatory sealing ability, especially for the demons, it has an advantage in the sky. The fifth one was horrified, and his body spiraled uncontrollably. "What''s the matter?" The old five exclaimed, his face began to twist, following the body''s energy with the magic wave. Whoo! The spiral of the magic seal wave led the fifth man into the bottle. Bo, close the lid, and for a few seconds, Muyang calms down for a while, then takes the seal bottle and enters the acceleration space. Chapter 165 The hazy acceleration space flickered, and Muyang appeared with the bottle sealed with the old five of Karov. After entering the acceleration space, Muyang unscrewed the cap on the small bottle, and saw a smoke coming out of the bottle mouth. The fifth brother Karov soon appeared in the acceleration space. "Eh, what is this place?" Looking at this strange place, the fifth brother of Karov was puzzled. At this time, he noticed Muyang not far away. He could not help but grimace and shout, "Hey, what''s this place?" "A place where you are killed, you can slowly experience it here alone!" With a cold smile at him, Muyang''s figure gradually became blurred. Dark magic?! Seeing Muyang disappear, and thinking of the strange "tricks" he used before, the old five of Karov thought of Mr. Hawke''s dark magic. At the thought of the horror of dark magic, he could not help but flash a chill, but then he shook his head, "hum, just a man on earth, how can we master the powerful dark magic?" Look around. "Damn, this is a horrible place. If you let me out, you have to kill that man!" The fifth brother of Karov scolded and thought about how to revenge Muyang after going out. All of a sudden, a sense of suffocation came from the old man. The whole man froze. The blood in his body was flowing back. The whole body was oppressed, as if the whole world was against him. For a while, the old five covered his chest. Suddenly, his consciousness became blurred, and then he fell into darkness Outside, Muyang reappeared beside Messiah, who asked in a low voice, "how is the demon clan?" Muyang said: "I sent him to the acceleration space. Without my support, life could not survive. It should be dead now." Hearing this, Messiah smiled, "ha, elder martial brother, your acceleration space can be used to kill people. If you meet someone who can''t beat you, you can just send him inside. Can''t you kill him?" "It''s not the same. If the people who go in are too strong, I''m afraid they will break my acceleration space." Muyang quickly shook his head, "and before that, if you didn''t use your superpower to imprison him, I couldn''t have used the magic wave to send him into the acceleration space." It will take a while to speed up the opening of space. There is no such a good chance in the fierce battle. If it wasn''t for Messiah to use his super power to imprison and his magic wave to seal up, it would be impossible to complete all this. What''s more, before his strength is very strong, Muyang dare not rush people into the acceleration space. The acceleration space is his most important magic weapon. If it is damaged, he will die of heartache. Muyang dared to do this just now because he concluded that the strength of the fifth brother of Karov was only better than when he was angry. He couldn''t break the ceiling and the other side couldn''t break it from the acceleration space. "No matter what, at least we have killed a strong enemy. Let''s get out of here." Feeling the dark and boundless breath in the distance, Muyang was worried about attracting his companion, so he urged Messiah to leave. Hearing Muyang''s words, Messiah nodded, and then found April and the little girl named uffel beside her, and took them to a safe place. By this time, it was getting dark. Muyang and Messiah were flying with a girl in their arms. Overlooking the ruins of the city that have become ruins below, Muyang''s eyebrows reveal complex emotions, and their mood is very heavy. Now the earth has been under the control of the demons. There are fierce killings happening all over the world. Only by the power of a few people, we can''t care about the whole earth. Big green hill. When Muyang came back with April and them, the town below was ablaze with fire, and the people in the town had fled. Muyang found several disciples of tianshenliu, and found that they were wearing bandages. Obviously, they were injured seriously. The arms of bayaros and Sith were even empty, which was the most serious. "What happened when I left?" Muyang''s face suddenly changed. "Yes, father, what''s the matter?" Asked Messiah. "Ah, it''s those demons. After you left, we don''t know where another group of demons came from. We fought hard to kill them, but everyone was seriously injured." ISAF smashed at the table and said in a sad voice. Muyang''s heart sank and silently took out some fairy beans and handed them to him. "Big green mountain is no longer safe, teacher It''s time we retreated. " "Where else can I withdraw?" Asaph said dispirited. "Let''s go to Wuxing mountain, or Leave the earth. " Muyang looks at everyone calmly. He still has some spaceships in his hands. They have no choice but to leave the earth, although this is the most helpless way. But in the end, ISAF and others were reluctant to leave their hometown. Muyang sighed and respected their choice. So he took out a spaceship and took them to wuxingshan. At the speed of the spaceship, it was only a blink of an eye to take them to the Far West. In the sky of Wuxing mountain, Muyang saw the red hemispherical temple. Soon I saw the old God and the cat fairy, but I didn''t see the figure of Bobo. "Where''s Bobo?" Asked Muyang strangely. "Bobo trains the monkey in the spiritual time room." The old God replied briefly. Muyang nodded his head clearly, and then introduced his identity to each other. Asaph''s face showed reverence when they knew that the people in front of them were the God of heaven and the immortal Kailin. However, the reverence made the old God of heaven and the cat immortal ashamed. As gods, they did not protect the earth. ¡­¡­ A little bit later, when Muyang met in Wuxing mountain, after clearing up the last rebels, the capital of the United Kingdom was flattened by the army led by Carrick in the eyes of the king. So far, all the forces on the earth have been suppressed, and the whole earth has completely fallen under the rule of the demons. "Second and fifth, why hasn''t he come back?" In the newly built white bone palace, the eldest brother of the Karov brothers did not see the fifth brother for a long time, so he asked. The second: "I don''t know. He seems to say he''s going after someone and hasn''t come back." "Nothing will happen?" "What can I do?" sneered the second one. "It''s just a small low-level planet, not a place where there are so many experts in the dark devil kingdom." In the dark world, he may worry about the safety of his brothers'' lives, but on earth, he doesn''t think anyone will be their opponent at all. At this time, Carrick, who was sitting on the top, said, "be careful. As far as I know, there is a very mysterious guardian in the temple, named Bobo, whose strength is immeasurable..." Said, looking at the hawk on the side, politely said: "Mr. hawk, please check the position of the old five." "OK." Hawke replied, and began to use black magic to search for the traces of the fifth brother of Karov. But after a while Hawke was shocked. He found that on the earth, he couldn''t find the whereabouts of the old five. When the dark magic was stopped, Hawke''s face hardened and said, "it seems that something happened. I didn''t find the whereabouts of the old five." "No?" Kalov''s other brothers were stunned. Carrick tapped his fingers, and his wrinkled cheek darkened: "there''s no news from Neville, it seems like something happened to him. Please be careful later. Don''t act alone. I don''t think Bobo can deal with all of us alone, no matter how powerful he is. " On the whole earth, the only thing that scares Carrick is the black popo. He doesn''t know how strong popo is. Only when he was competing for the God of heaven, he and God had practiced under popo''s hands. "It seems that we need to pay attention." Hawke nodded his head. "Lord Carrick, the earth is already under our control. Instead of waiting for the other party to find us, we should take the initiative and fight directly. I think it''s time to see the God of the planet." Carrick, hearing the words, pondered a little and said, "Mr. Hawke is right. Let''s meet my old friend." Chapter 166 Muyang, who is far away in Wuxing mountain, doesn''t know that there is a Mr. Hawke who is proficient in dark magic around Carrick. It''s this Mr. Hawke who predicted the news that the fifth brother of Karov might have had an accident through dark magic, so he made Carrick alert and prepared to start in person for a meeting with his old friend. However, Carrick would not have thought that the position of the temple had already changed! When Carrick led the team to the holy land of Kailin and continued to go up through Kailin tower, the place where the shrine should have floated was empty! "The temple! Where is the temple? " In the face of the empty environment, Carrick was shocked, and his anger was overwhelming. The old face was more ferocious because of his anger. How can he not understand that he and others have been pigeoned! "Virginia, it seems that I still look down on you..." Senhan''s voice came from his mouth, and Carrick calmed down. Turning around, he motioned to Mr. Hawke, who nodded. Carrick shook his hand. "Go!" Time goes by, the sun and the moon change, and two days pass in a flash. Wuxing mountain. With the opening of the door of the spiritual time house, sun WuFan came out of it after two years of practice. In the past two years, sun WuFan has been constantly instructed by Bobo, and his strength has changed dramatically. According to the detection of energy detector, his combat power has reached 700, which is second only to Muyang among people on earth. In other words, the progress of sun WuFan is not so fast. When Muyang just returned to the earth two years ago, sun WuFan had nearly 300 combat effectiveness because of heating the Bagua stove with Qigong wave for a long time. After two years, he realized the gap with Muyang, so he continued to practice in Wuxing mountain, with nearly 400 combat effectiveness. At this time, after two years of practice in the spiritual time house, we finally achieved 700 combat effectiveness. "WuFan, Bobo, how is your mastery of the magic seal wave?" Seeing the monkey coming out, God walked over with a crutch. At this time, in the right hand of the old God holding the crutch, there are several prepared small bottles, and in the left hand, there are several seals with complicated patterns. It''s the props needed to cast the magic wave. Sun WuFan nodded and said seriously, "he is very skilled. If Xiandou is prepared in advance, he should be able to seal several demons in case of surprise." God comforted: "that''s good. Our goal is to eliminate the most powerful demons. As long as we solve them, the rest of the demons will not worry about it. Even if it takes a while, they can be eliminated a little bit." In his perception, Carrick is the strongest among the demons, and there are five other powerful Qi. Among them, Carrick''s strength is the weakest, about 600 combat effectiveness. What worried him was the other five breath. Each of them was no less than the old five of Karov who met Muyang before. It''s very difficult for them to win in the face-to-face confrontation with such an opponent, so they can only choose to attack unprepared. If Muyang can seal off three of them together with sun WuFan and Bobo, then the rest of the battle will be won. "By the God of heaven, what about Muyang people?" Sun WuFan looked around and did not find the shadow of Muyang. He asked strangely. "Oh, Muyang and Messiah have gone out to detect the information of the demon." The cat fairy happened to come over and answered when he heard the question from monkey. ¡°¡­¡­ They are back! " The old god suddenly said, just after the voice fell, a white and a green light came from the sky, and Muyang and Messiah appeared in front of everyone. "Muyang, what''s the situation outside now?" Sun WuFan hurried up. Asaph, Sith and other gods also surrounded them. Muyang shook his head and looked at the people: "it''s very bad. At present, the whole earth has been under the control of the demons. There are fewer and fewer martial Taoists who could compete with the ordinary demons. Messiah and I went to Duolin temple and maple leaf stream, but they have been destroyed." "Yes, yes, my elder martial brother and I went to several cities, which were also under the control of the demon clan. We dare not stay for a long time. We will come back after killing several demons. " Messiah said, with a faint anger on her face. Along the way, they met many demons. Of course, most of them were "minions" and were easily killed by them. What makes Messiah angry is that she sees countless mutilated bodies, and she can imagine what kind of atrocities the demons have committed against them. "Teacher, are you really not going to leave the earth? After a few years of training outside, we still have a chance to counterattack." Muyang looked at several spaceships parked on the Wuxing mountain and turned to persuade them. Now it''s the most rational way to leave the earth. The so-called green mountain is not worried about burning wood. It''s still a great chance for them to come back to attack the earth and regain the earth after their cultivation. As long as the old God does not die, all of them with dragon balls can come back. ISAF hesitated for a moment, looked at Alice and some of his young disciples, and after a struggle, sighed and agreed, "well, you''re right, we''ll drag you down on earth." Seeing that ISAF finally agreed, Muyang and Messiah both smiled. It wasn''t that they were afraid to fight with the demons, but that their strength was really poor now. Only by sending them away, Muyang could fight wholeheartedly. Next, Muyang sent ISAF and them to the spaceship and set their destination. The destination was set as a human planet with a low level of civilization that he found when he went out last time. Asaph and his family arrived there and had enough strength to protect themselves. However, accidents always happen at this time. When Asaph and several disciples of the heavenly flow boarded the spaceship and prepared to leave the earth according to the plan, a torrential energy ray suddenly appeared outside the Wuxing mountain. With a roar, the energy rays hit the spaceship that is taking off, making a tremendous noise. Staring blankly at a cloud of black smoke in the sky, the wreckage of the spacecraft fell from the black smoke. Everyone didn''t respond. Muyang''s face suddenly turned blue. He couldn''t believe it and exclaimed, "teacher!" Messiah was also stunned there. After seeing the ship hit by the energy attack, Messiah looked sad and angry and cried out in pain: "father, mother!" There was a cold air on his body. At this moment, the super power suddenly went away. Messiah rose to the sky, and a tornado rushed to the place where the ship fell. Seeing his wife flying away, Muyang angrily shook his fist, fearing that Messiah would be in danger, so he quickly followed up. After that, sun WuFan, Bobo, the old God and the peace saw that the people who knew the demon family had found the wuxingshan mountain, which was simply no longer hidden, but also followed up. ¡­¡­ Outside the Wuxing mountain, Carrick led the dark demons and looked coldly at the area covered by the enchantment. According to Mr. Hawke''s detection, the gods and a group of people hid in the enchantment. "My Lord, that aircraft just flew out of here." The eldest brother of the five brothers of Karov, who had just destroyed the starship, flew back. If he hadn''t made a move in time just now, one of them would have escaped. "Haha, I can really hide, maggia!" Carrick scowled on his wrinkled cheek, looking forward to meeting the gods. At this time, a green light flickered in front of her, and a group of fuzzy figures rushed over from the five elements mountain. The angry Messiah power became very rough and furious. The violent whirlwind was like a tornado. The weaker demon family hit her green energy, and immediately hit the fast train, and was crushed to the end. "Waste!" Looking at the demons under him being blown away by the other side, Carrick cursed with displeasure, and his face became sinister. The brother''s boss laughed and stepped forward, blocking the front: "this man, please give it to me!" Finish saying, palm to impact and come to Messiah, a touch of dark energy release out, bang! When the air was squeezed, it made a muffled sound. The terrible energy hit Messiah. Messiah felt only two ears roaring, and her whole body was shocked and painful, but her body was shot out. Suddenly, a force came from behind. Muyang came in time to catch Messiah''s body. "Calm down, Messiah!" Muyang''s low voice sounded in her ear. Messiah took a deep breath. It took a long time to settle down. He cried sadly, "elder martial brother, father, they are all dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyang sighed in silence, put his hand on Messiah''s shoulder, and his cold eyes swept the demons in the sky. At this time, the monkey king and the old God all came. "Ha ha ha, maggia, you finally show up. I wonder if you are satisfied with the gift I gave you?" Seeing the old look of the old God, Carrick felt at ease and said, "this is the result of not choosing me to be the God of heaven. Blame the old man Noah if you want!" The old god closed his eyes painfully, and the hand holding the stick trembled slightly. "Carrick, why do you fall like this? The people on earth are innocent." "Hum!" In response to the old God''s question, Carrick disdained to answer. He glanced at Muyang, monkey and other people on the edge of his eyes and said coldly to the brothers: "kill them all, and leave the old man to the end." "OK!" The brothers were grinning, grinning and rubbing their hands. During the dialogue between the old God and Carrick, Muyang, WuFan and Bobo were not idle. They almost took out a small bottle and put it on the ground at the same time. They looked at each other and raised their palms towards the Carrick brothers. "Eh, why, is this to admit defeat?" The Carrick brothers looked at each other coldly. "Good chance!" With a sneer, Muyang flashed a trace of sharp awn in his eyes and shouted: "do it!" Three people shouted: "magic wave!" "Magic wave!" "Magic wave!" Hoo, three clusters of green flashes come from between the palms, and then the green lights get brighter and brighter, circling toward the brothers. In the face of the spiral energy wave rolled towards ourselves and others, the brothers didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, they looked contemptuous: "hahaha, this weak Qigong wave just wants to deal with our brothers. Even if you stand still, you can''t hurt us at all." "Well? It''s not right! " All of a sudden, Hawke''s eyebrows wrinkled and his heart Chapter 167 Not to mention the extremely bad mood caused by Muyang''s escape from one of the Karov brothers, the "missing" of the two Karov brothers in the karick camp can be said to bring them the same fear, or even shock. To know that Carrick''s invasion of the earth, the biggest reliance is on Mr. Hawke and the brothers karoff. The previous "disappearance" of carlov V and Fernando, plus the two and four who were sealed in front of him, made Carrick''s mood worse and his wrinkled face dark. "What happened just now, the second and the fourth?" The third brother of Karov, who just escaped from the demonic wave, was still ignorant. He didn''t know that he had just come back from the edge of life and death. After stabilizing his body, he found that he couldn''t see the second brother and the fourth brother. He couldn''t help asking about the whereabouts of the other two brothers of his eldest brother. The boss suppressed his anger. "Just now you were hit by the strange moves of the other side. If Mr. Hawke didn''t do it, you would have been sealed." "Er..." The old three thought back to the scene just now, and suddenly burst into a rage, "Wow, damn human, I actually got their way!" "The carols, kill them!" Carrick said coldly. What happened just now was quite unexpected. Carrick didn''t expect that the other side still had such a domineering seal technique, so that he lost two generals here. But he also understood that as long as we are well prepared, such things will not happen again. "OK." The eldest brother of the Carrick brothers licked his lower lip with evil spirit. At this time, even if there was no order from Carrick, he had a kind of mind to crush the opposite people. Stride forward, cold murderous gas erupts. In the face of the demon brothers who suddenly burst out with all their strength, Muyang''s face sank, and his body moved towards Bobo and WuFan. On the other side, he quietly opened the channel of acceleration space, and prepared to put two seal bottles in. "Muyang, what should we do this time? They have more people than us!" Sun WuFan asked with a solemn face. In addition to the two brothers and the mysterious man named hawk, there are countless demons on Carrick''s side. Although the remaining demons can be ignored, they are also a great threat to the old God and peace. Muyang bit his teeth and said, "what else can I do? This time, there is no way out." Under the heavy encirclement of the demons, it''s obviously impossible to avoid the battle. If we avoid the first day of the first year, we can''t avoid the 15th day. Sooner or later, this battle will happen! What''s more, the old God, the cat fairy and Messiah are all here. You can''t do without fighting! With such a judgment in mind, Muyang knows that he can only work hard. So he began to excite the energy in his body. Suddenly, all the Qi began to rotate around his body, forming a light cyclone. Sun WuFan and Bobo saw Muyang explode with all their strength, and they knew that there was no other way. "Done!" Sun WuFan looks back at the peace behind him and rushes towards the brothers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no tension on Bobo''s face. He sighed and rushed to fight with the Karov brothers. "Dying!" Seeing the face-to-face sun WuFan and Bobo, the brothers of Karov gave a cold shout, bursting with suffocating murderous Qi. Sun WuFan''s face turned white and his body seemed to be frozen. He took a slow pat. The fight between the masters and the moves are all in the millimetre range. Moreover, compared with the Karov brothers, the fighting power of Monkey King''s rice is not a little worse. "Big bang!" The brothers look at WuFan as if he were a dead man. They grin cruelly at the corners of their mouths. A bloody wave of energy surges out of their palms and suddenly becomes a huge column of energy, rushing towards WuFan. If he is hit by such an attack, he will not die. However, at this time, the wave that rushed over with him quickly flashed around him. As soon as he pushed him away, his eyes looked at the energy shock wave like copper money, and his body flashed again. Without any sign, it appeared between the Carrick brothers, with two hands open, and two groups of Qigong waves beat them out. "Monkey King, give me the two of them. You can deal with Carrick!" "Good!" Sun WuFan was shocked for a moment. At this time, he had no time to think about whether Bobo was the opponent of the two demons. He took a look at the old Carrick, and his expression became fierce. "Hum, Mr. Hawke, kill that kid." Carrick was stared at by the fierce eyes of monkey. He was not very comfortable. He said a word to Hawke coldly, but he led the demon family to rush towards the old God. "Don''t worry, Lord Carrick." Hoke, ha ha ha, ha ha. However, he had just put out his posture, but Muyang and Messiah rushed to him from left to right and stopped in front of him. "If you want to pass, pass us first!" Muyang stopped in front of Hawke and said coldly. Messiah''s green eyes were fixed on him, and he raised his hand and said in a clear voice: "imprisonment!" "Ha ha, the same way to deal with the brothers is OK, but to me It doesn''t work! " The face under hawk''s cloak sneered. He was a dark magician, not a boaster. His fingers moved a little, and a smell of black and purple spread out, breaking through the shackles of Messiah''s superpowers. "Shit, poof..." Messiah snorted, and a terrible spirit backfired, which made her burst out a mouthful of blood. How could she not have imagined that Hawke''s mental power was so strong, and his own super power had no effect on him. "Messiah!" When Muyang saw that Messiah was injured, he hurriedly guarded the past, and his energy was burning. However, Hawke didn''t let go of their plan at all. Suddenly, his body blurred and the shadow flashed. Hawke''s figure entered the range of three Zhangs of Muyang. The speed didn''t give Muyang much chance to respond. "Dang!" Muyang''s arm blocks the attack of the other side, and the violent collision creates a whirlwind in the plane. Muyang''s arm is numb and his face suddenly changes. He was shocked to find that the power of the black devil in cloaks was still on top of the Karov brothers he had met before. Come on! As soon as Muyang morale is raised, it enters the state of explosive gas. As soon as he pushed Messiah away, he went up to him with a sharp whip leg toward Hawke''s temple. Hawke subconsciously raised his hand to stop him, snapped, and took off his legs. At this time, a black shadow fell on his head. But it turned out that Muyang couldn''t make a single strike, and his other leg was flying towards him. This barrage of bombardment kept coming, and there was no chance for Hawke to breathe. At this moment, Muyang''s melee skills, which had been practiced for many years, reached the peak in the actual combat. He turned his back, turned his body, and flew to kick. Hawk could not retreat. He didn''t want to. He raised his right hand lightly, but his left finger stabbed Muyang''s joint flank quietly. Poop! The two sides fight each other in a short time. Who will benefit from the first round. "Haha, if it''s just this power, you can''t stop me." Hawke took a few steps back and laughed. From the performance of his skill, he was faster than Muyang. At the same time, his evil spirit is more vigorous. Muyang smiled bitterly and his face was cold. At present, the demon family was so powerful that he could not exert the effect of his attack. But in any case, the fight will continue. On the other side, Carrick has led the demons to rush towards the old gods and launched a fierce attack on them. The old God and tranquility were tired of dealing with the continuous attacks of the demons, and soon they were exhausted. "Turtle style Qigong!" A blue Qigong wave swept over, and sun WuFan opened his arms to block it. Although most of the demons around Carrick have only four or five hundred combat power, there are too many. Even if sun WuFan''s combat power is far above those demons, he was tired after a fight. All of a sudden, on Bobo''s side, the Karov brothers broke away from Bobo''s attack, and they fought Bobo out together. After that, one of them chased after the place where Bobo fell, while the other saw the situation on the side of gopher, whew, and came to gopher. Boom! The huge mushroom cloud rises outside the Wuxing mountain. Facing the attack of the Karov brothers, wuwufan is not an opponent at all. Even in the state of explosion, he can''t stop the attack of the Karov brothers. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" After a series of quick attacks, he was severely injured, his bones were broken and his muscles were in severe pain. Shua, there was another voice breaking through the air. The terrible blow came again. The third brother of the Karov brothers was frost like, and his ugly face was magnified in front of the monkey. "Peng!" WuFan "wow" spits out a lot of blood, and his body flies out like a shell. "WuFan!" The peaceful and beautiful face is extremely white, and the intense energy consumption makes her pant continuously. "Worry about yourself!" Carrick then glanced at peace, but focused on the old God. "Virginia, it''s time to say goodbye. Remember to say hello to Noah''s old man in the underworld!" With that, Carrick''s eyes were cold, and a mighty Qigong wave of backhand threw out towards the old God. "Boom!" Qigong wave is bounced by 90 degrees. A shadow of man is in front of the old God. It''s Muyang! After stopping the attack from Carrick, Muyang''s body suddenly flickered for several times, and a heavy blow fell on Carrick. Only more than 600 Carrick''s combat effectiveness was too late to respond. He was hit by Muyang''s attack and directly suffered a heavy blow. "Wow" a bow body, Carrick''s forehead out of the big Beaded sweat. Looking back, Muyang shouted to the old God, "God, you can''t die. Hurry back to Wuxing mountain!" In any case, the old God can''t die. His existence means that the Dragon beads on the earth can still exist. Without the Dragon beads, the world will become as desperate as the future world of transylus. Chapter 168 "Want to go No way! Hawke, the brothers of Karov, kill this man anyway. " Carrick''s eyes are full of blood and his insides are bursting. He didn''t expect that there were so many heroes on the earth after hundreds of years. Unfortunately These people are doomed to die if they want to block the steps of Lord Carrick! "Man, dare to hurt Lord Carrick in my face!" Hawke''s face was gloomy and his body was filled with the spirit of killing. In fact, a small Carrick certainly can''t command him, but who calls Carrick a good son, the powerful Lord Carrick II, needs the existence that Hawke looks up to. At the same time, two of the five brothers of Karov flew over. The Karov brothers and hawk surrounded Muyang and the situation was not optimistic. Looking at the approaching three people, the breath of senhan made Muyang''s scalp numb, which was the unprecedented crisis he encountered. At this moment, Muyang''s heart was sinking. "Peng!" "Pompous!" "Boom!" The three hokes launched a fierce attack on Muyang. Each of the three of them is above Muyang. Together, Muyang has no victory! Hiss! A body cuts through the air and appears beside Muyang. Two fists fight each other, and Muyang flies backward continuously. Suddenly, a piece of emerald green energy suddenly rises, stopping Muyang''s upside down body, and then a soft touch comes from his back. "Messiah!" At this time, Messiah bit the lower lip, a whisper, the body green light blooming, dark green hair flying up, "super power ¡¤ block!" "Elder martial brother, quickly seal the wave with magic!" Messiah''s whole body is steaming with steam. He is biting his teeth and squeezing out a few words. At the same time, he has imprisoned three people whose strength is far greater than hers, which is more than the burden for Messiah. "I see!" Looking at the almost "steaming" state of Messiah, Muyang was awed in the heart and quickly prepared to use the small bottle for magic wave sealing. But the magic wave is not an instant skill. It can''t be released quickly at the cost of weakening its power, just like the turtle Qigong and the heaven shaking palm. Once the magic seal wave weakens its power, it will lose its seal meaning, so it needs some time to prepare. "Damn, I want to use that trick again!" Seeing Muyang raise his palms again, there was a faint green light wave between his palms. Both the Hoke and the Karov brothers were a little hairy. This strange move, which can ignore the huge gap between the performer and the blocked, is already a mandatory move. The three struggled with each other, but this time, messiah was dead to control the superpower, even using the immature "superpower ¡¤ blockade" to make their bodies unable to move. "Asshole, asshole!" The brothers of the carols swore. "Poof, poof..." Messiah''s spirit was constantly damaged, and her body became shaky, but she persevered. "Let go of the prison now!" Hawke also has a cold face, fingers are constantly pinching, Huo Ran countless black and purple incantations spread along the space, and fell into Messiah''s body. Messiah''s body is cold, his face turns white again, and there are horrible cracks on the snow white skin. "Elder martial brother, it''s cold. I I can''t hold on. " Messiah was shivering, and the black and purple energy was scurrying in her body, and soon invaded her soul, as if to devour it. "Messiah!" Seeing the strange scene that happened to Messiah, Muyang''s eyes were red, and his heart ached. Hawke suddenly opened his eyes, eyes cold to Messiah''s command: "let go of super power." "Hum!" Messiah endured the deep pain in her soul and snorted stubbornly. All of a sudden, Messiah''s eyes became dim, her body was broken like a crystal and glittered. Her emerald superpower seemed to be out of control, and she was stained with a black purple color. Hawke smiled and thought he had managed to control the other side, but the next moment his face stiffened as he found that his imprisonment had not been lifted. "How could this happen It is clear that my magic has penetrated her soul! " Hawke couldn''t believe it. He raised his head just to meet Messiah''s dim eyes. There was still a glimmer of green. Hawke suddenly realized that when he was about to continue to strengthen his magic power, Muyang''s magic wave was ready to be completed. "Magic wave!" Muyang roars, and takes the lead to point the evil seal wave at hawk of the three. Leng Leng ground looks at the evil seal wave that comes ceaselessly spiral, hawk whole body is stiff, discover the body has already moved in horror. "Damn it, why can''t I get rid of this seal!" Hawke struggled, his mouth crying miserably. Hiss, hawk''s body gradually twisted, circling into the seal of the small bottle. At this time, the Karov brothers, who are possessed by the magic wave, take the opportunity to flee far away. After flying several hundred meters, I turned around and looked at Muyang fearfully. Put away the bottle with the seal of Hawke. Before Muyang could watch more, he flashed to Messiah and held her in his arms. "Messiah, wake up!" "Elder martial brother, my head hurts..." Messiah''s green light and black purple light are intertwined, and his body is constantly broken. Finally, the Stardust like flash permeates the whole body. After a dark light shines, the whole person of Messiah turns into powder and disappears from Muyang''s arms, leaving no trace. "Ah!!!" Muyang gawked at the disappearing starlight of Messiah and cried out heartbreaking. Suddenly, a cold cyclone broke out all over his body. On the edge of Wuxing mountain, he looked at it calmly and complicatedly: "Messiah, dead!" The old god closed his eyes painfully. The disaster caused by the demons had already sacrificed too many lives. "I want you all to die!" The voice was cold as ice, Muyang''s cold face had no expression, and his eyes to Carrick and other demons were full of hatred. "Kill!" Muyang roared, full of violence, full of hair flying, root crystal clear, twining with linglie energy. Carrick swallowed, as if frightened by the piercing eyes. "Brother Karov, hurry, kill that man. As long as he is dead, no one on earth can stop us." "What about the boss?" Carole''s third brother is a little hesitant. Old Boulevard: "listen to Lord Carrick, as long as we guard against that strange seal, this human is not terrible!" "Listen to the boss." The third one is ruthless, spits out a mouthful of saliva, the two brothers glare at each other, the body suddenly flies forward, hundreds of meters distance for them, just blink of an eye. In a flash of silver light, all the attacks of the Karov brothers came to Muyang. Muyang looked at them indifferently, totally ignoring the attack of the other side. Patta, Muyang drew out his arm and crossed in front of him. The air suddenly shook, and the three men separated at the same time. "Big bang!" The carols roared. Two dark energy waves collided, Muyang''s throat was sweet, and his mouth spit out a mouthful of blood. "Eldest brother, that human really is supporting hard!" The third man laughed, and his eyes burned again. Carol''s boss looked at it calmly and nodded softly. Then together with his brother, he prepared a powerful attack to get rid of Muyang at one time. At this time, Muyang bit his teeth hard and flew to the sky over the Karov brothers. His hands gathered together and gradually gathered a bright white light. "Hahaha, dying struggle!" "Blow him to pieces!" The two brothers laughed and released the strongest energy ball together, but they did not see a sneer on Muyang''s indifferent cheek. They bit a fairy bean in his mouth, and Muyang''s eyes suddenly opened. "God!" "God!" "Gas!" When Qigong wave gathered here, Muyang suddenly stopped talking. There was a bright white light between his palms. He closed his eyes slowly At this time, the energy of the Karov brothers has been fully prepared, and a silent but magnificent terror Qigong wave suddenly appears. "Super shock!!!" The two brothers work together, a mighty energy rises from the ground, facing the Mu Yang in the sky. However, the expected flashback did not occur. Just when the shock wave was several meters away from Muyang - Muyang opened his eyes, turned his body to the past, and the cold voice rang: "accelerating space!" Suddenly, the whole space turned, and Muyang disappeared with the shock wave. The breeze was cold and loud, and the whole world suddenly became quiet. Carrick and the Karov brothers look stunned: "what about humans?" Chapter 169 In the accelerating space, the dark clouds are no more than 100 meters away from the ground, rolling and rotating continuously, so deep that it looks like a huge pot cover, covering the barren land. Suddenly, a flash of intense light appeared, and Muyang arrived several meters below the dark cloud with the shock wave of the Karov brothers. With a shout to the ground, Muyang gazed at it, perfectly staggering the path of Qigong wave, and then turned over in the air, from face down to face up. By this time, the shock wave of the Karov brothers had gone towards the dark clouds in the sky. The roar and deafening sound reverberated in the acceleration space. The intense flash accompanied by the strong wind appeared. The dark clouds in the sky showed an inverted funnel-shaped bend. Under the impact of the shock wave exerted by two powerful 1500 combat forces, the dark clouds seemed to be about to be broken. Mu Yang squints slightly and points his palms at the core area to make up a knife. "Spirit of heaven......" "Work!" With the last word spit out, has been brewing for a long time the God Qigong soars to the sky, the bright white light stings the eyes. At this moment, all colors are gone, and the whole acceleration space becomes extremely quiet Whoa! After a brief silence, the sky broke! Boom! At this moment, the sky is falling apart and everything is disappearing, just like an opening up, the whole space is shaking violently. At the moment when the dark clouds disappear, the whole accelerating space seems to be in chaos. Everything in the accelerating space - except Muyang - is dissolved by the chaotic energy. Bang bang, three soft sounds. The bottles sealed with the second, fourth and Hawke of Karov are broken. The three people who think they have regained their freedom are dissolved by the chaotic energy in the moment they appear It becomes the nourishment of accelerating space. A bell. The broken pieces of space fall down, and one piece of crystal fragments melt into Muyang''s body. These fragments enter every cell, every bone in the body With the entry of the world debris, Muyang''s body stretches out, and every cell and bone of Muyang emits glittering white light, and the dimension level rises again. At the same time, Muyang''s shackles disappeared and his whole body was bathed in white light. In the burning white flame, Muyang''s energy began to increase. Before the long precipitation and forbearance, this one-time release made his combat power continue to improve! 1000£¡ 1400£¡ 1800£¡ It still doesn''t mean to stop. 2100£¡ 2300£¡ ¡­¡­ The final frame is 2600! Muyang''s combat effectiveness hit 2600! At this time, he felt that his body was totally different, not only a layer of white flame light, but also a great leap of "ethnic identity". If the former Muyang was still struggling in the category of the lower race because of the identity of the earth man, then once he broke away, his identity became completely different. This is not just the simple battle effectiveness improvement of klin in the original work, but the real identity is changing. Although he is still a man of the earth, the blood and potential of Muyang have changed dramatically. The first and second limit of accelerating space for Muyang is a kind of physical transformation, a comprehensive transformation of life, dimension, body, life span and potential. The so-called Liyue dragon''s gate, incarnated as a dragon, is like this. Although the threshold of the dragon gate is high, it will be unstoppable when the diving dragon really flies against the wave! After this transformation, Muyang''s body floats in a new acceleration space. Quietly watching the acceleration of space growth into a huge space of 100000 square meters, Muyang felt the next new power, with a layer of cold light shining in his eyes. "Karov, Carrick, and the demons, your end is here." In my heart, I recite a sentence. Muyang flashes away and leaves the accelerating space. In the outside world, Wuxing mountain is in a mess because of the previous fighting. The old God and peace are struggling. But monkey fan and Bobo don''t know where they are going. "God, it seems that the earth is really going to die." Peaceful and bitter smile, beautiful face appears very haggard. The old God nodded silently, his heart full of bitterness. "Ha ha ha, maggia, I''m going to die. No one can stop me now." Looking at the old God''s sad and regretful expression, Carrick was relieved and his old face was a little younger. Nothing is more enjoyable than looking at the pain of an old opponent. However, just at this time - a white light flickered for a while, and then the breath of blocking the sun swept away, and the whole earth seemed to sense this powerful breath. He looked at it with amazement, and his eyes widened. "This Qi is Muyang. How can he become so powerful?" The old God was in a daze. Until Muyang''s tall and straight figure appeared in front of them, looking at Muyang covered with white flame, the old God was trembling and his turbid eyes were shining. In the depth of Wuxing mountain, beside the eight trigrams stove, the cat immortal raised his head. "How can Muyang''s Qi become so long? And this dimension has been upgraded. The third dimension is already the same as the God of heaven." "Peace, God, I''ll take care of it." Muyang said lightly, a pair of cold eyes swept to Carrick and the Karov brothers without any disturbance. "Er..." Feeling the momentum of rolling over like a mountain, Carrick couldn''t keep calm. He stumbled back a few steps and his pupils suddenly contracted. "Why, his power How to improve so much! " Ignoring each other''s horrified look, Muyang strolled forward, beating every step on Carrick''s chest. Carrick was pale and in a mess. Hula, the vague figure suddenly appears, Muyang blows a fist at will. Where Muyang''s opponent is, Carrick, whose combat power is only more than 600 points, has no resistance at all. The fist wind only penetrates Carrick''s chest. A terrible explosive force sweeps away from his chest and spreads along his body towards all parts. In a blink of an eye, Carrick''s body is penetrated and becomes fragmented under great force. "Impossible..." In his extremely twisted face, Carrick looked at it incredulously. "I don''t want to. I know the earth is mine." "Death!" A cold cry. With a bang and a punch, Carrick was in the air. "Celestial Qigong!" A bright light engulfed Carrick''s whole body and exploded into powder. After dealing with Carrick, Muyang turned to look at the eldest brother and the third brother of the Karov brothers. Facing Muyang''s eyes, the two brothers stepped back in fear. In fact, when Muyang killed Carrick by thunder, the Karov brothers knew that something was wrong and were ready to escape. "Almost, it''s over!" Said the voice. Ignoring the frightened eyes of the Karov brothers, Muyang took a step forward. At this moment, the distance between the spaces was insignificant. Click! Muyang''s hand was twisted on the neck of the eldest brother Karov, and his voice was cold: "if it wasn''t for the purpose of imprisoning you, Messiah would not die!" "You say what to do!" Click! The voice of the neck was broken. For the man who killed his wife, Muyang would not be merciful at all. The tyrannical force was released from his fingers. The neck of chief carolf was roughly broken. With a look of horror, Muyang made a wave of Qigong and destroyed his body. "Boss!" The shivering voice exclaimed, and the old three of Carole felt cold all over. "You''re the only one left." "No..." Boom! At the next moment, the energy wave in Muyang''s hand is released. The crystal energy wave is gorgeous, but it has terrible energy. In a huge mushroom cloud, the hot energy compresses the body of the third brother of Karov until he is completely crushed into powder. It all happened so fast, from killing Carrick to crushing the brothers, in just seconds. But all of this has a huge impact on the hearts of all people. "My God! Lord Carrick and several other adults were killed. " "Run, run!" Seeing Muyang kill Carrick and the Karov brothers easily with his own eyes, many demons who followed Carrick to Wuxing mountain were all frightened. In a loud noise, the demons were in a bad situation and fled in all directions. "You demons, none of you want to run!" Like the sound of the netherworld, the bright energy is shining like the moonlight. The huge energy first rises to the height of ten thousand meters, then suddenly explodes, turning into a thin energy ray, clattering, like the rain energy ray falling from the sky, killing countless demons in an instant. After all this, Muyang stared at the vast world and suddenly felt the incomparable loneliness. Now, the life of the whole earth is almost slaughtered by the demons brought by Carrick. Only the rest of the earth people are still living under the claws of the demons. "Muyang, your strength..." God on crutches, some can''t believe to see, the faint flash of white flame, he was shocked. He had never seen such a powerful man on earth. ¡­¡­ Chapter 170 After killing a group of demons in Carrick, Muyang looks at the area of Wuxing mountain destroyed by the demons. He is stupefied. He doesn''t return until he hears the old God. Muyang shook his head gently. "It happened to be his meeting. He made a breakthrough at a critical time." Breaking through the second limit, of course, is something to celebrate. This is what he has been striving for for for so many years, but Messiah''s death makes him feel no joy at this time. Looking at Muyang, the old God didn''t speak for a while. In fact, he also saw that the dimension of Muyang was unusual, but everyone had his own secret. The old God simply didn''t ask. "Thanks to your breakthrough at a critical time, Carrick''s ambition did not succeed, but the demons brought by Carrick are still a danger..." Listen to the old God said, Muyang frowned and nodded slightly, "yes, those disasters still need to be solved!" "I don''t know where WuFan and Bobo have been beaten?" Tranquility doesn''t pay attention to the interest of those demons. For her who has been dealing with the underworld all the year round, the earth people''s life and death are just different stages. At this time, the cat fairy moved his fat body out of the five elements mountain and said with a simple manner: "they should have nothing to do, and I can also sense their anger." "Cailin, go and help me get WuFan back." Anning could not leave Wuxing mountain, so she asked the cat fairy to help her find someone. Cat fairy''s eyes are white for a while, but the dimension of peace is above it, and it can only obey obediently. The wooden staff in his hand pointed at a distance, and then attracted a golden circle cloud. He nodded to Muyang, and the cat fairy jumped up and went to find out where they were. In a precipice more than 20 kilometers away from Wuxing mountain, cat immortal found the trace of sun WuFan. At this time, the appearance of sun WuFan was very miserable. The whole person was inlaid in the crack of the broken stone, "big" collapse, just can bury a person. "Kay Kailin immortal, help me quickly. My bones are broken and can''t move. " Sun WuFan was stuck in the stone, unable to move. Seeing the cat fairy, he asked for help. "Here!" The cat fairy falls down and puts a fairy bean into the mouth of Monkey King''s rice. "Click" chews. Monkey King''s whole body recovers. With a loud bang, Monkey King''s rice recovers and jumps out of the stone crack. "Ah Almost dead! " Sun WuFan stretches his body and looks like he''s been robbed for the rest of his life. Looking back at the battle, I feel embarrassed. First of all, I wanted to block the brothers with Bobo. Unexpectedly, Bobo pushed him to Carrick''s side without even taking a move. Well, the fighting power of the Karov brothers 1500 is really beyond his control. Monkey king knows that Carrick, who is in his early 600''s fighting power, and the demons whose fighting power is generally four or five hundred, are what he can deal with. Unfortunately, before he could get rid of a few of them, the third brother of the Karov brothers broke away from Bobo and came to deal with him. At that time, the sun WuFan was totally out of order. Like a sandbag, he was tortured with blood. Then he was photographed and flew to the rock here It''s a fact that we didn''t play a very important role in saving our lives. The combat effectiveness in the early 700''s really can''t keep up with the pace. "By the way, the powerful Qi just now is Muyang. How did he become so powerful?" Sun WuFan responded and asked in surprise. "Messiah is dead, so Muyang breaks through in anger. It should be like this!" Intense emotions can sometimes trigger powerful forces. According to the cat fairy, it is the death of his wife that makes Muyang breakthrough. Sun WuFan opens his mouth: "Messiah Dead? " Then there was silence. Anyone could have died in the crisis just now. If he had not been hit by luck, he might have died. On the way back, wuwufan didn''t speak. When they got back to Wuxing mountain, Bobo had been brought back. Bobo''s experience is similar to that of monkey, even because he was alone in front of the Karov brothers. The time of being beaten was before monkey. "What next?" God saw everyone come back, silent for a moment, straight to the subject asked. The first evil Carrick and the main demons have been killed, but there are still a large number of demons left on the earth. These demons are strong and weak, and the weak old God can deal with them by himself. The strong ones need Muyang, Monkey King or Bobo. "WuFan and Bobo are going to deal with the remaining demons. I''m going to find the dragon ball to revive Messiah and everyone!" Muyang didn''t think much. His voice was firm and decisive. The God frowned and doubted, "but the dragon ball has just been used to close the passage of the demon world, and it is still in the adjustment period. If you want to revive Messiah, you need to wait until a year later." "No, there are other ways." Muyang didn''t want to wait for a moment. Waiting for one more year meant more variables. He looked at the God and said: "I know there is a planet called namic star outside the earth, and there are dragon beads on it. As long as we can know the location of namic star, they can immediately revive." The old God was a little surprised: "namik, where is that? How do you know?" Muyang replied: "I left the earth four years ago, so I know what happened outside. In fact, God of heaven, your real identity is the Namiki who escaped to the earth. Hundreds of years ago, Namiki suffered a climate disaster, and some young Namiki were sent to other star balls. The cabin you live in on earth is actually a spaceship. I told Bobo about that. " "Yes, Muyang has indeed left the earth." Bobo is on the side to prove Muyang''s theory. Hearing this, the old God was shocked and said, "I am an alien. No wonder I look different from the earth man." "Does that mean If we find namik and there are dragon beads, we can recover immediately, and we don''t have to wait for a year? " Sun WuFan said excitedly. "Yes, the only problem is, I don''t know the location of nemec." To know the location of namik, you have to ask the king of the northern galaxy. However, Muyang''s application for the king of the northern galaxy has not yet been answered. At this time, Anning jumped out and his red divine clothes were shining: "as long as namik is in the North galaxy, you can ask Lord Wang, he must know, and Lord Yan, he may also know." "The king of hell?" After listening to the peaceful words, Muyang''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, he can''t see the North King for a while now, but if you want to know the location of namik, you don''t have to go to the North King. You can go to the king of hell. He certainly knows. Thinking of this, Muyang calmed down and said, "peace is right. We can ask the king of Yan. He should know the location of namik." "But Muyang, Lord Yan, is in a high position. You can''t see it if you want to." The old God has a natural fear of the king of Yan. As a three-dimensional God on a planet, the old God is shivering in the face of a higher-level four dimensional God. Tranquility is not satisfied, patting his chest and saying: "give it to me. I am the God who guards the passage of the underworld, and can take Muyang to the underworld." Sun WuFan asked in a low voice, "it will be OK to do so. Isn''t it only the dead can go to the underworld?" The peaceful and beautiful eyes glanced at the monkey, and the small lips moved: "it''s OK. Muyang is the great hero who saved the earth. The king of Yan always looks at the meritorious people differently." This is the advantage of acquaintances. If you know the character of the king of hell in peace, you will not be counseled at all. So it was decided. After giving the things on the earth to monkey and Bobo, Anning and Muyang flew to the top of the Bagua stove, which is the passage to the underworld. After that, facing the hazy rising yellow spring fog, the two seemed to enter another layer of space. When God came back, they were already in the underworld. The sky in the underworld is totally different from the earth and the sun. It is full of golden light everywhere. The sky is suffused with pink color, but it is covered by golden clouds. Looking up, you can only see a large golden auspicious cloud. There are also golden clouds floating on the earth, which are floating one foot away from the ground, like cotton candy, making people want to bite. "This is the underworld. It''s as peaceful as ever." Tranquility refers to the floating "soul" not far away, with a smile on his face. Muyang gazed at the scene and agreed with the view of peace. There are floating clouds on the side of the road, and the sky is also a series of auspicious clouds, which gives people a very peaceful feeling. Not far from the narrow passage, rows of white air masses are arranged orderly. These are the souls of mortals after death. They are waiting in line for the judgment of the king of Yan. Only those who are strong enough or have done great deeds before their death are allowed to have human or physical form, otherwise they will be a mass of gas after death. "Muyang follows. Don''t disturb those souls. They will violate the rules of the underworld." Peace admonishes Muyang on the rules of the underworld. In the underworld, the king of hell is the most authoritative. Above him are the world kings and the great world kings who are in a higher space. Muyang knew the pattern of the underworld in advance and nodded to keep up with the pace of peace. But he did not take a few steps, he saw a familiar figure in front of him. It was an old woman in a black witch''s dress, with wrinkled skin on her cheeks, floating over a crystal ball. Chapter 171 "Divining mother-in-law, why are you here?" Muyang was shocked. He actually saw the mother-in-law of divination in the underworld. Take another look at the soul body wearing a hat beside the divining mother-in-law. It''s the staff in her palace. "It''s not that the earth is too restless. The old lady is still safe in the underworld." The divining mother-in-law drifted to Muyang and seemed to be more surprised than Muyang: "it''s Muyang you It''s not dead. How come to the underworld? Ah, it''s Lord Anning. You''re all right! " The mother-in-law of divination seems to be familiar with Anning, but it''s no wonder that Anning is the God guarding the earth''s infernal passage. The mother-in-law of divination has been in and out of yin and Yang all the year round. It''s normal for the two people to know each other. It''s said that the crystal ball of mother-in-law of divination comes from Anning. It''s just the divining mother-in-law. She and others are working hard outside for the overall situation of the earth. When she saw that the earth was in danger, she hid in the underworld. It''s so enviable It''s shameful. Maybe on earth, only her ability is the most useful. "I haven''t seen my mother-in-law for a long time. I''ll take Muyang to see Lord Yan." Anning said hello to the mother-in-law of divination, and then took Muyang to the palace of the king of hell. The divining mother-in-law knowingly gave way to the road, but she didn''t follow up. Looking at the back of Muyang, she looked thoughtful. Soon Muyang and Anning arrived in front of a towering palace. Not far away, there were countless ghosts who were in charge of maintaining order, allowing rows of suspended souls to enter the palace orderly. "Ah, Lord Laojun!" One of them looks like the leader. Seeing peace, he straightens up and looks very respectful. Tranquility is a three-dimensional deity, whose status is only under the king of hell. It''s much more noble than these little ghosts. As for the human around her, although she doesn''t know what identity it is, the dimension pressure that faintly emanates is real. "I''ll bring a man to see Lord Yan." "Lord Yan is in the palace. Please come in." "Let''s go, enter the main gate of the palace, and you will see Lord Yan!" Anning waves, dismisses the ghost guards, and walks into the palace with Muyang. As soon as he entered the palace, he saw that Yan was holding his chin in his hand, sitting at a huge desk, with a book in his hand, sentencing the souls. By the side, several staff members were busy sorting out the documents. Seeing Muyang and Anning enter the hall, Yan Wang put down his books and asked in surprise, "how is Anning coming? I will talk to you after I have dealt with these souls!" At once, Anning was a little more restrained, and stood by quietly with Muyang and waited. Soon, Yan Wang''s work was finished, so he turned his head and said with a smile, "how can I come here free today? I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. " At this time, I noticed Muyang beside me and said in surprise, "Gee, who is this human beside you? It''s strange that he doesn''t look like a human at all. There are dimensions of authority and great virtue in him..." "Lord Yan, his name is Muyang. He is the Savior of the earth." A brief introduction to Anning. "Muyang? The name is familiar It''s the earth man who applied for the cultivation of king of the world some time ago. It''s totally different from the information you reported! " The king turned the book in his hand strangely, but he didn''t find the name of Muyang. "Oh, what happened to the earth? It killed 90% of life." "The earth was invaded by demons, so we would like to ask Lord Yan to check the coordinates of namik." Muyang goes to the king of hell. "It turns out to be a demon clan. No wonder I don''t have a soul to report here. All the souls killed by the demon clan will float directly in the sky of hell and will never be peaceful." The king suddenly realized. People who are killed by the demons will automatically get the smell of the demons, so when they enter the underworld, they will directly enter the hell, but because they are not evil souls, they can only float in the boundary over the hell until the consciousness is completely annihilated, which can be called eternal life. "You are looking for namik for the Dragon beads on it. For the sake of saving the earth, I will tell you." The king of Yan always treats those who have great merits and virtues with preferential treatment. Then he reads the materials and says the coordinates of Namike star. Muyang carefully remembers. After everything was done, Muyang and Anning walked out of the palace of the king of Yan. Generally speaking, Muyang felt that Yan was still very good at talking. He did not know why the old God was so afraid of Yan. Even the careless peace became more restrained in front of him. On the way back, Muyang met the mother-in-law of divination again. Thinking of what the king of Yan said before, all the people killed by the demons will suffer in the sky of hell. Muyang suddenly felt uneasy when he thought of the strange appearance of Messiah before his death. "Peace, can we go to hell and see Messiah and them?" Tranquility some for: "Muyang, hell is not everyone can go, this violates the rules." Muyang turns to the divining mother-in-law. The old mother-in-law has a wide range of deities. Both the underworld and the heaven seem to be able to go smoothly: "divining mother-in-law, do you have any way to go to hell?" "Well, give it to the old woman!" To Mu Yang''s surprise, the mother-in-law of divination agreed. Then I saw her ride in the crystal ball to communicate with the ghost messenger for a while, and came back and said, "no problem, they allow me to take you to hell, but you can''t make any trouble." It''s true. The divining mother-in-law is really powerful. Muyang once again learned the divination of mother-in-law. Next, led by Guichai, Muyang got on an old car and drove along the small road, gradually entering the barren area. Hell is different from heaven. Most of the areas are pools of blood and hot steam. Only some villains targeted by the king of hell can build the most disgusting suffering place according to their characters. Like Felipe in the original book, after death, she enters the world similar to heaven, listens to songs every day, and suffers from mental torture; like dapra outside the demon world, after death, she also enters heaven, and even her character is completely distorted and forced by kindness! Under the guidance of Guichai, Muyang saw countless ghosts floating in the sky of hell. They had no sin, but because they were infected with the spirit of demons, they were sent to hell to suffer, and there would never be a peaceful day. Suddenly, a green and black purple crisscross figure attracted Muyang''s attention. That''s the soul of Messiah! Hiss! Hiss! Strange low voice, at this time, Messiah''s soul is very helpless, the body is curled, the green energy and the black and purple light are interlaced and entwined, a little bit into the soul It seems that she will be swallowed completely Muyang called for the name of Messiah, but the other side did not respond, still curled up, shaking uneasily. "What''s the matter?" Muyang''s face suddenly changed. The divining mother-in-law hurriedly asked the ghost difference beside him, and the ghost difference said: "before that life, there were countless magic Qi entangled, because the spirit power backfired, making these magic Qi penetrate into the soul, and now they are constantly devouring, just like being cursed, the magic Qi has been integrated with the soul." "What should I do? Do you have any way to separate the evil Qi?" Muyang''s eyes are red, and he looks up at the fragile soul of Messiah. The whole heart is dripping blood. The ghost said: "there is no way. The soul is the most advanced thing. Even Lord Yan has only the right to judge the soul. Now he can only wait. As a result, there are two results: either the evil spirit completely engulfs the soul and becomes an unconscious evil spirit; or the soul can support it and devour the evil spirit..." "But even if he succeeds in swallowing the evil spirit, he can only be transformed into a demon family in the future, and then go to hell and suffer!" "Damn it! How can this happen! " Muyang clenched his fist hard, his fingers were white, his nails were deep into his skin, "I didn''t protect her!" Seeing his wife suffer so much, Muyang feels very guilty. Peace hurriedly comforted: "don''t worry, we should believe that Messiah, she will be able to defeat the evil spirit. As long as she can persist, we can let her reincarnate at that time, and we can certainly wash off the evil spirit." "Reincarnation Is it the best result yet? " Muyang listened to some dispirited, at the same time not from a cold sweat. Fortunately, I suddenly wanted to go to hell to see Messiah''s state. Otherwise, I missed the opportunity to help Messiah, which made her soul completely disappear or degenerate. I will regret it for my whole life. "By the way, there are also dragon beads. The Dragon beads of namik are more powerful than the Earth Dragon beads. They can certainly help Messiah!" Now he can''t wait to go to namic, not to revive the people on earth, but to let namic dragon help Messiah through this dark period. Chapter 172 For Messiah, the time may be very urgent. When Muyang saw her state, he naturally did not dare to delay. Turning back, he said to his mother-in-law, "mother-in-law diviner, I''m going to Namike to find dragon beads. Please help me to look at Messiah''s soul in this period of time. If there is any situation, please tell me through peace." "To the old lady." The mother-in-law of divination did not refuse, but immediately accepted, "I heard that the water of the yellow spring has the effect of restraining evil Qi. I will try my best to keep Messiah''s soul consciousness." As long as consciousness does not disappear, Messiah will be able to recover sooner or later. "Then please!" Muyang nodded gratefully to the mother-in-law of divination, and he left the hell with Anning. On the way back, Muyang was in a hurry. He stepped into one step and wished to leave the underworld at once. Now Messiah''s soul is fighting against the evil spirit. Every second he wastes, Messiah''s soul will be more dangerous. Anning also realized this situation, so she exerted her power to keep up with Muyang''s speed. They cross the channel between yin and Yang and reappear in Wuxing mountain. At this time, only the cat immortal in Wuxing mountain stayed to watch and manage the eight trigrams stove. The monkey king, Bobo and the old God all went to deal with the demons on the earth. Seeing Muyang and Anning''s figure appear, the cat fairy who has been waiting for the news hurriedly comes forward, "how do you get the coordinates of namik?" However, Muyang didn''t have time to explain. He went straight to the place where the spaceship was parked. In the previous battle, the crust of wuxingshan mountain was severely affected, so that there were many gullies on the ground, and there were many potholes and potholes caused by the falling rocks. However, several spaceships were located in the open space, and they were not seriously injured. "What''s wrong with Muyang?" See Muyang ignore to run to the spacecraft there, cat fairy scratching his head, not from turn to ask peace. "Well, that''s what happened." Peace will go to the underworld after said once. After hearing this, the cat fairy was stunned, and then sighed with emotion, "I didn''t expect that something like this happened to Messiah. I hope it will be safe!" He walked towards Muyang with a crutch. On the other side, Muyang inspected several spaceships and found that the other six spaceships were basically unimpeded, except for the one on which ISAF had been destroyed by Qigong wave. With a sigh of relief, Muyang left all the other spacecrafts outside except the gravity spaceship and a silver spaceship for communication. Then he said goodbye to the cat fairy and Anning: "Kailin, Anning, I''m going to Namike now. The whole journey will take about a month. My dragon ball radar is at Bobo. You let him shut down Note the above signal. For details, we will contact through the spacecraft''s contact device. " "Well, have a good trip!" Anning and cat fairy nodded. "Goodbye!" After Muyang finished speaking, he entered the gravity spacecraft, then closed the cabin door, input the coordinates of nemec on the console, and then ordered the spacecraft to take off immediately. "Target, namik, go now!" Boom! The 50 meter tall giant suddenly sent out dazzling light. With a violent storm sweeping the whole Wuxing mountain, the cat fairy and Anning looked up and saw that the swarthy spaceship had turned into a light point and left the earth. The blue stars gradually become smaller and disappear in the field of vision, and soon the solar system has shrunk into an invisible point of light. The vast universe is boundless, and the field of vision is full of dark night. Only a few twinkling light spots can be seen occasionally, each of which is a star system. After setting up the spaceship for automatic navigation, Muyang watched for a while, then went to the second floor and entered the gravity chamber. Turn on the gravity to 12 times, and Muyang is under great pressure to practice in it. The invasion made him realize that even before the original plot, the earth is not necessarily a safe place, only a strong strength is to ensure the safety of himself and his family. Messiah''s death deeply stimulated him to pursue more powerful power. Such a thing must not happen a second time. ¡­¡­ The long journey passed like a fleeting horse, and a month passed in a blink of an eye. In this month, Muyang has been in a high-intensity practice, and his body has been getting stronger. Since breaking through the second limit, Muyang''s self feeling has become totally different. During the cultivation, there is no feeling of "being able to move". Every time he strikes, he makes a deep voice, showing a sense of ease. In one month, Muyang overcame 12 times the earth''s gravity, and its combat effectiveness soared from 2600 to 3100, which fully increased its combat effectiveness by 500. In terms of increment, the increase in just one month is almost the amount of the previous ten years! It can be seen that with the opening of the second limit, Muyang''s body has got rid of the shackles and entered a new field. Of course, what changed with Muyang was acceleration space. After this breakthrough, the territory of acceleration space expanded again. Now, it has expanded to the size of 100000 square kilometers, that is, the space with a radius of 100 kilometers. In addition, in addition to the change of space size, the acceleration of time in acceleration space has also changed. At the earliest time, it was 2 times of acceleration. After the first limit breakthrough, it became 4 times of acceleration. Now it''s broken again, and the time velocity has been increased to 8 times! Moreover, with Muyang''s current strength, the acceleration space can be maintained for six hours, equivalent to 48 hours. As long as he takes six hours out every day, it is equivalent to two days and two nights of other people''s non sleep cultivation. Although it takes a period of "cooling" after each opening, this function is a rare weapon for cultivation! ¡­¡­ The vast sky of the universe is dark. In this quiet and lonely environment, only the stars shine with light halo. All of a sudden, there was a flash of light, which was much brighter than the stars around. I saw it drag a long tail, like a meteor across the sky. Close up, you can see a dark ball in the light. In the region more than a month away from the earth, there is a emerald green star floating among three stars. Namik is located in the fourth planet of the 27th star system of Vega, in the remote corner of the northern Milky way. Like vegeta, it is a giant green and blue star. Most of the above is land, with a very small sea area, but there is a large amount of fresh water in lakes. Almost every tens of kilometers, there will be a lake. The land is covered with blue grass, presenting a prairie style as a whole. It was a sunny afternoon. The breeze rippled the lake. At the top of a rock, a huge shadow swept across the ground, and a giant fell down. The falling storm of the gravity ship made a deafening sound. After landing steadily on a hillside, eight thick brackets stretched out around the spherical hull, and the giant steel tongs stuck firmly in the rock layer like a piece of tofu. They scooped up a large area of soil layer easily. At this time, a tray fell from the bottom of the spaceship, and Muyang stepped out of the gravity spaceship. Glancing at the almost deserted scene around his eyes, Muyang nodded and sent the gravity spacecraft into his acceleration space. "This is namik!" Muyang looked at it carefully. Compared with the earth, the species on namic star are very scarce. Apart from the grass on the ground, there are only a few spherical plants and fewer other wild animals. But perhaps it is because of the lack of animals and plants, the consumption is also less, the endless blue grassland is filled with a fresh breath. There is no night on nemec, so we can only judge the time according to three stars in the sky. "The elder lives in a remote mountain in the north, where there are boulder canyons everywhere. It should be very easy to find." Muttering in his heart, Muyang closed his eyes and searched for the northern part of the planet. There is little life on nemec. Perhaps because of the climate catastrophe, nemec has not recovered for hundreds of years. During Muyang''s search, we found several places where there were several groups of breath. It should be the village of Namike people. Suddenly, Muyang''s eyes brightened and his mouth smiled. "I found it!" There are two groups of strong Qi in the northern polar area, one of which is vast and long, and it means vast. It must be the elder of the namiks. When he had calmed down, Muyang immediately rose from the sky, looking for the two groups of breath. Chapter 173 After a period of flight, Muyang appears in a ravine area in the north of Namike. This is a fault zone formed by the movement of the earth''s crust during the climate disaster. The exposed rock rises from the ground, surrounded by blue moss. The elder of the namiks is a nostalgic person who has lived here for many years. Muyang continued to fly forward, through the winding canyon, to a stone forest surrounded by rocks. On the top of a towering stone tower, there is a white building, which is similar to the beetle spacecraft in the acceleration space. It is divided into two layers, with two sharp antennae on it. "That''s right here. The elder of namik is in it." Looking at the white building above the mountain, Muyang looks excited. Da! Muyang falls in front of the white building. At the foot of the building is the fine and hard weathered rock. The stones slide and make a soft sound. "Stop, this is the place where the elder is cultivated. Please leave." At this time, a green skinned young namik man came out of it. According to the original work, Muyang knows that the young Namiki in front of him is the guardian to protect the safety of the elder, neru, a rare fighting Namiki. When neru first appeared, its combat effectiveness was 42000. Although it is still very young and not as strong as in the future, it also has more than 6000 combat effectiveness, far beyond that of Muyang, which has 3100 combat effectiveness. Just a little perception, Muyang was soon awed by the powerful Qi of the other side. "Please tell the elder that I come from far away from the earth and ask for the help of the elder if there is something important!" Muyang uses the language of Namiki people who are not very skilled to tell him his intention. "Go back. The elder can''t see the guests." Neru took a look and said coldly. "Please tell me!" As soon as eyebrows are picked, Muyang patiently asks. Although it has been known for a long time that neru''s attitude will be colder - in order not to let outsiders disturb the rest time of the elder, he always behaves more exclusive, but only when he talks with him face to face, can he know how unfriendly the coldness is, which is a kind of impulse that makes people want to start. Sure enough, after hearing Muyang''s request again, neilu''s face turned cold. What''s the matter with this ungrateful earth man? Didn''t you tell him that the elder is gone? Just about to shout a few words, the voice of the elder came from the room. "Neru, let him in. Don''t be rude when people come from afar." "Yes, elder." When neru heard the elder''s words, he nodded helplessly and said to Muyang, "come in, now the elder needs a rest. Don''t disturb him too much!" "Well." Muyang breathed a sigh of relief and followed neru into the white house where the elder lived. The elder lives on the second floor. At this time, he is very old and can''t move freely. He can only lean on his seat. On top of his seat was a giant dragon ball the size of a football. When Muyang saw the elder, he could not help being frightened by the huge size of the other side even if he had psychological preparation. "Hello, guests from the earth, I have sensed different breath in you, and great merit. I don''t know what you want from me?" The elder is very old. His voice trembles a little. It''s very hard. To maintain the huge body consumption, he spent most of the day in sleep. It''s no wonder that neru is so taboo to visit the elder. The elder is really old. "Hello, elder of namik, I''m here for my mother planet earth. Not long ago, the earth was invaded by people in the demon world. Most of the people died in the hands of the demon people. Their souls are suffering in hell. I heard that namik has powerful dragon beads, which can realize any wish, so I hope you can help me!" Because it''s to beg for people, Muyang put his figure very low and briefly stated his purpose. The elder can''t know what happened on the earth, but he can tell the truth from each other''s words. In addition, Muyang has great merits, so he believes his words. "It turns out that they are demon people. Have they appeared again Come here, son! " The elder raised his arm laboriously, took down the huge dragon ball on the seat and handed it to Muyang, "take this, and hope to help you!" "Thank you!" I didn''t expect to get the dragon ball so smoothly, Muyang said gratefully. "Ha ha, you''re welcome, neilu. You accompany this guest to the village and let everyone take out the dragon ball." "Elder." Neru was surprised that the elder gave the dragon ball to an outsider so easily. "Don''t worry, he is a trustworthy person, and I have a hunch that there will be a disaster in namik in the future, and I need his help then!" The old elder''s voice rang, and neru took a surprise look at Muyang. On this "weak" Earth man, can he help Namike in the future? But the elder''s instruction, he still respectfully agreed to come down. "Come with me, this guest. I''ll take you to get other dragon balls." "Trouble!" Muyang said in silence. When Muyang and neru were going out of the room, the elder said, "when you finish your wish with dragon balls, come back again. It needs powerful power to protect your planet. Maybe I can help you." Hearing this, Muyang thought to himself, is the elder going to develop his potential? He bowed to the elder. "Thank you." "Well." The elder nodded lightly and closed his eyes, as if he had passed a deep sleep. After the elder had a rest, Muyang and neru withdrew from the elder''s room. Neru first flew to the village of the namiks. Muyang saw him and hurriedly followed him. Along the way, neilu was silent, with a cold face, and Muyang didn''t bother himself, so he shut up and didn''t talk. "The earth person, the big long old age matter is already high, hoped that you do not have too many troubles his old man." On the way to the village, neru suddenly said with a cold face. "I see!" Muyang smiled lightly and made a simple response. Soon two white lights broke through the sky, and sporadic villages were already visible. A few hundred years ago, only one elder survived after the climate catastrophe happened to Namike. In these hundreds of years, the number of Namike people is only 108. "Why are you here, neru? What''s the elder''s order?" A dozen namiks gathered in the village. One of them, an old Namiki, asked. "There is something wrong with the earth man''s mother star," neru said. "Come to namik and ask for the Dragon Ball''s help. The elder asked me to take him to get the dragon ball." "It turns out that''s the case. Wait a moment..." The old Namiki nodded, looked at Muyang for a few eyes, and conscientiously fulfilled the elder''s instructions to bring the orange red dragon ball from the village. With the guardian of the elder neru, the process of collecting dragon balls was very smooth. Soon, Muyang gathered seven football sized dragon balls in his hands. Next to a green lake, seven dragon balls are put together, making a low hum. Neru looked at the Dragon beads with his hands on his back for a while and said, "the earth man, the Dragon beads are here. When you call bolenga, go to the elder. Don''t let the elder wait!" With that, neilu did not return to the ground to fly up. After a while, he flew to the elder''s residence, and soon disappeared at the other end of the sky. "What an awkward character." Muyang shook his head and said a word. Neru is a qualified guardian. He is loyal to the elder, but he is not friendly. Don''t think about it! Muyang turned his eyes to the dragon ball of namik. On the blue grass, seven football sized Dragon Balls collide with each other, twinkling and shining with golden light. This is an open place, where you can summon dragon balls without being disturbed by others. In fact, the species of nemec is scarce, and everywhere is empty. "I hope namik''s Dragon Ball won''t let me down!" Put the seven dragon balls in place, Muyang nervously called out in the language of Namike: "come out, dragon, realize my wish!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a thunderbolt in the sky, and then came a large cloud. Namic star, which had never been dark before, was soon covered with dark clouds and fell into the night. Boom! The dragon ball suddenly erupted with a fierce golden light, the frequency of which was gradually accelerated and rumbled. With the thunder in the sky getting louder and louder, the golden lightning kept flashing in the dark cloud. Compared with the scene of the Earth Dragon, the namic dragon was more magnificent. Boom! In the bright lightning, the golden light is integrated with the lightning in the sky. Next moment, "Ow!" A dragon chants from heaven and earth. In the sky, a huge green figure appeared. "The momentum alone is more powerful than the dragon on earth!" Muyang looks up at the giant dragon, which is thousands of meters high. His face is full of excitement. This is the second time Muyang saw the Dragon appear, but when bolenga really appeared, the magnificent scene still shocked him. The dragon of Namiki is called bolenga, which means "the God of dreams" in Namiki language. The divine dragon bolenga has a huge body several kilometers high, full-bodied, strong body with developed muscles, two strong arms, and the upper body more like a giant. There are black horns on the head and beside the shoulders. The broad and straight body contains more powerful power than the Earth Dragon. After all, it is said that the dragon ball of namic star is made of the fragments of super dragon ball, and its power is closer to the category of super dragon ball. Chapter 174 In the dark sky, the golden lightning keeps splitting, and the whole world seems to be deterred by a powerful gas field. On the way to the elder''s residence, neru looked up at the sky in surprise, and then continued to fly towards the elder''s residence. In the hundreds of years after being created by the elder, the number of times that namic Star Dragon beads really summoned bolenga is very few. Even neru has never seen bolenga appear. However, the strong dragon flavor in the air makes neru feel kind. Namik people are the races favored by the Dragon gods. At this time, thousands of meters in the sky, bolenga''s massive figure floating in the dark clouds. It stared at the blood red eyes and looked down at Muyang. "Those who gather seven dragon balls can say your wishes. No matter what you wish, only three of them are allowed!" The sound is loud and loud, and the whole sky is echoing one after another. It should be said that it is the divine dragon bolenga. This momentum is much stronger than the earth''s divine dragon. Gazing at the sky, Muyang''s lips were dry. After hearing bolenga''s words of the dragon as usual, Muyang calmed down his excitement and said the prepared wishes in the language of Namike: "my wife, Messiah, died of the demon people and is now suffering in hell. My first wish is to restore the soul of my wife, Messiah "Sample!" Then he saw the tentacles on bolenga''s forehead move. After a while, a loud voice said: "sorry, this wish can not be realized. Your wife''s soul has changed with the combination of magic Qi. The operation of re separation is the authority of the king of the world. I can''t change it. Please change your wish! " Although the divine dragon bolenga is made of the fragments of the super dragon ball, and its authority is far beyond that of the earth divine dragon, it is only maintained at the level of five dimensions. For mutated souls, bolenga can kill, but cannot create or change! Because to strip the demonized soul and restore it to normal is equal to creation in nature. It''s like a person can easily break a glass bottle, but can''t restore it. Even if the shape is restored, it''s no longer the original bottle. Unless he can turn back the clock. "Can''t be achieved?" Muyang''s heart sank. He remembers that the creation of soul and life in the original book belongs to the authority of the king God of the world, which corresponds to the destruction of God. Is it true that Messiah can only be reincarnated? But the premise of reincarnation is that Messiah''s consciousness can finally defeat the evil spirit, and this will inevitably change the soul into a demon. "Bolenga, since the soul variation is irreversible, how can I preserve her consciousness in the present state of Messiah?" As long as the consciousness of Messiah remains unchanged, no matter what the soul becomes, she is still the original Messiah, his wife of Muyang. Bolenga said: "the human soul has changed deeply because of the evil spirit. In the process of fighting for the control of the soul, the consciousness degenerates. This is a long process of fighting. If you want to keep the consciousness of the other side, you only need to apply the power of the first wish to the other side''s consciousness and strengthen her consciousness. It''s very easy." "Is that all right?" Muyang surprises. "Yes." "Then, bolenga, please strengthen Messiah''s consciousness and let her maintain herself and overcome the evil spirit in the following time." Muyang understood that bolenga''s ability can be "refined" on the basis of the original soul. In addition to being unable to "create", other aspects of authority are quite large. "I see. This wish can come true!" Bolenga''s eyes suddenly glowed with blood, and a dragon''s wish went to hell. At the same time, in the sky of hell, the soul of Messiah, which was entwined by green and black purple, suddenly burst into green light, obviously occupying the upper hand, and began to merge the black purple magic spirit bit by bit. Messiah''s curled body began to stretch and blink. "Ah, how can I be here, elder martial brother..." Messiah looked around blankly and found that all around him were souls who had fallen in hell. ¡­¡­ "Well, your first wish has come true. Now that the soul consciousness has come to life, it will take a long time for you to gradually integrate the spirit of the soul." "Messiah is awake?" Muyang''s eyes showed a glimmer of joy. As long as Messiah can recover, no matter how long he waited, he can accept it. "Yes, please say your second wish." "Bolenga, my second wish, please restore the bodies of all the people on earth who died because of this demon invasion!" Muyang shouted out his wishes. He knew that the Dragon beads of nemec can only revive one person at a time. In this regard, the Earth Dragon beads are more generous, allowing the resurrection of accidentally dead creatures under the same conditions, but the premise is that the resurrected creatures have not been resurrected by it before, that is, they cannot be resurrected twice. The Dragon beads of namic star can only revive one person at a time, but they can be resurrected infinitely. One quantity, one quality. Until the later period of Dragon Ball Z, Namike dragon ball can revive many people after the improvement of the second elder. After Muyang made the second wish, bolenga was silent for a long time, and the voice of coarseness sounded: "simple, let''s finish the second wish for you!" As soon as the voice fell, the red light of blood came on again. On the distant earth, the bodies of all the people who died of the demons were all recovered. As you can imagine, there are absolutely corpses everywhere on the earth now. There are complete corpses everywhere. "Well, the last wish, say it!" "The third wish, you know the Dragon beads on earth, please fill the Earth Dragon beads with energy and complete the adjustment period of one year ahead of time!" The energy of namic dragon ball is absolutely sufficient. The "year" of namic dragon ball is only 130 days, equivalent to one third of the year of the earth. Namic Star Dragon ball can be used once in 130 days, realizing three wishes at a time, so a year is actually equivalent to nine wishes. From this point of view, namic Star Dragon ball is indeed polished from the fragments of super dragon family, and its power is several times that of Earth Dragon ball. "This wish is easy!" Bolenga, the dragon, was very straightforward in his speech, and he could never be vague about what he could do. With the red light in the eyes, the strange power is transmitted to the Earth Dragon ball. The Earth Dragon Balls, which have just been used and scattered around the world, soon give off an orange red luster. "Human, your wish has been realized, so goodbye!" Bolenga said as he flew toward the sky. Whew! Hey! Hey! The seven flashes flew away, and the sky turned grass green again. After the realization of the three wishes, Muyang''s mind was relieved and the burden on his body was removed. Once again, I saw the open grassland. The blue waves were rippling on the lake. The whole grassland, which was not very prosperous, seemed to be full of life in Muyang''s eyes. "By the way, it''s time to contact the earth." After patting his head, Muyang reacts and moves out a silver spaceship from the acceleration space. Then he contacts the earth through the contact device on the spaceship. Because a spaceship was left on earth for communication, soon the voice of the cat fairy came. "Hello, is it Muyang? Just now all the dead people on the earth have recovered. I think you made a wish with dragon beads!" With a smile on Muyang''s face, he was in a good mood and said, "yes, the dragon ball of namik can realize three wishes at a time. I asked the dragon to recover all people''s bodies. In addition, the Earth Dragon ball can also be reused." "Oh, that''s good news. I''ll tell Bobo to collect dragon balls at once." Cat fairy was overjoyed, and her voice was full of surprises. After a few words with Muyang, she hurriedly told Anning and Bobo the good news. As long as the body is complete, the dragon can revive all people at once. The cat fairy knows that. Muyang also laughs and hangs up the phone, calms down, remembers the old man''s instructions, and flies to the old man''s residence expectantly On earth. After receiving the message from the cat fairy, the God, with uneasy mood, ordered Bobo to get the Dragon Ball radar. Press the switch of the radar, tick tick tick, seven bright light spots indeed appear on the display. "Oh, Longzhu is really recovered." Cat fairy surprised. The old God''s sad old face finally smiled, turning back to the other side of the wave: "go to collect the Dragon beads." "OK." Bobo answered and flew down the boundary on the flying carpet. Bobo''s movement has always been very fast, only after about a quarter of an hour, the earth''s sky becomes pitch black. In a desert Gobi, Bobo summoned the dragon. Chapter 175 "People who collect dragon beads, say what you want!" In the dark night, the slender Earth Dragon revived again. It hovered around its body, lowered its head and said to Bobo in a loud voice. Bobo looked at the dragon in the sky and said, "dragon, can you revive all the people who died because of the demon clan?" The dragon was silent for a while, and his tentacles swayed and said, "is that your wish? It''s easy." Finish saying, the Dragon stare big eyes, in the eye socket sparkles the blood red ray of light. At this moment, all humans who had previously recovered from bolenga are resurrected. All over the world, the "people" lying on the ground opened their eyes. "Ah, how can I be in the car? How can my car be knocked flat?" This is a man waking up on the viaduct. ¡°¡­¡­ I seem to be dead. How can I survive again? " "Monster, what a terrible monster!" People all over the world open their eyes, and their memory still stays at the moment before their death. They are confused for a long time, and then gradually start to recall what happened before. "Miracles, the gods must have saved us." Say, hurriedly kneel on the ground to pray to the gods, all of these recovery to the gods. The capital of the United Kingdom. Looking at the ruined city, the king and his officials looked at each other, wondering what had happened. "Your Majesty, what happened before is not true?" Asked an official, frowning incredulously. "Yes, we were killed by the demons, but how can we live now?" "It''s not a dream, is it?" "No, look, it''s the bodies of the demons. It''s all true." An official suddenly pointed in a direction in horror. Along the direction of his fingers, the king and others saw a demon corpse pierced by Qigong wave. In addition, in other directions, the soldiers found many demons, some of them had their heads cut off, some of them had their stomachs pierced, and all of them died miserably. "Don''t you Is it really the power of the gods? " The king stared at the corpses of the demons and suddenly thought of the reasons for the establishment of the United Kingdom. This is a secret known only to kings of all ages. It was not a matter of the past. Now think about it, there are supernatural forces in the world. "People on earth, I am the God of the temple..." At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded in the sky. The old God was using the temple to spread the voice to all parts of the world. "There is no doubt that all this is true. You have died once. A month ago, the people of the demon family entered the earth through the door of the demon world, which made the whole earth in despair. But with the efforts of Muyang, the God of martial arts, and his wife, they finally succeeded in expelling the demon family. With their help, you are resurrected!" < br The story of the invasion of the demons has been told again, and the title of "God of martial arts" has been directly given to Muyang. In the eyes of God, the level of dimension is no lower than that of Muyang, which is fully qualified to be called the God of martial arts. ¡°¡­¡­ The earth''s human beings, although the disaster passed under the efforts of the God of martial arts, but the crisis is far from over. There are many strong people outside the earth, even in the demon world. In their eyes, the earth''s people are not strong enough to ask for the help of gods every time they come to the crisis. The earth still needs to rely on you... " "So humans Get stronger now! " "The martial arts of the earth originated from Kailin holy land, where there is a Kailin tower leading to the heaven. All martial artists who climb to the top with their bare hands can accept the guidance of Kailin immortal, and the excellent can be recommended to the temple for practice." At the same time, the sky is projected with the image of kailina and the shrine. Everyone looked at it stupidly and opened their mouths in surprise. The legend of kailina has been circulating between the folk and martial Taoists, but this is the first time it has been officially put in front of all people. "This era is different. The earth needs the strong, and the martial Taoists need to continue to practice. In order to overcome the next challenge, you should continue to work hard!" Speaking of this, the voice of God gradually becomes ethereal, and finally completely disappears into nothingness. However, the impact of these words is severe. It is only at this moment that people on the earth understand how small they are in the universe, and the direction of their efforts has changed after their vision is broadened. "Your Majesty, in that scene, it turns out that there are gods in the world." "The God of the temple, the God of martial arts..." The king mumbled these two titles. Thinking of the powerful power of the martial Taoists, the king''s eyes became brighter and brighter. In recent years, science and technology on the earth have developed well and are changing all aspects of people''s lives from various perspectives. Recognizing the power of science and technology, the United Kingdom has developed relevant policies to support it. But it''s not just technology that has the future. The power that has been ignored by people in the wave of technology must also be explored. "Everyone, I think next, in addition to the reconstruction of human society, we should attach great importance to the development of martial arts!" The king struck the tone. As the great God said, the times are different. We can''t wait for the next disaster to come, but we are helpless. Along with the magnificent reconstruction work, it is gradually unfolding. The age of martial arts is about to begin. ¡­¡­ Not to mention the great changes that are taking place on the earth, at this time Muyang has returned to the house where the elder lived. At this time, in front of the elder''s huge seat, the elder put his huge palm on Muyang''s head, ready to develop potential for him. However, after a long time, with a white light, the elder gave a light "eh". "It''s strange that your body clearly has a very strong potential, but when you look carefully, it seems that there is no potential. It''s really strange. Let me try again!" The elder closed his eyes and continued to activate, but the result was the same. The power of Muyang had not changed a little. The elder of the sect was surprised. This was the first time that his ability failed. Muyang blinked and saw that the elder couldn''t bring out his potential. He frowned and surmised: is it because of accelerating space? Has your potential been transferred to acceleration space? It''s not impossible! The origin of acceleration space is very mysterious, with the ability to manifest all the conceptual things such as bottlenecks and limits. This is a super anti sky bug. After all this has been realized, Muyang''s potential is actually represented by the size of accelerating space and the height of clouds in the sky. The elder can trigger the potential ability in human body, but for Muyang, it seems that the potential is no longer clear. After a long time, the elder was sure that he could not bring out the potential of Muyang. "I''m sorry, this is the first time I''ve met such a thing. I feel that there is a very mysterious power in your body. I only saw this power in the moment when I made the dragon ball. My ability is limited, and it seems that I can''t inspire it." "Elder don''t care, I should be grateful to you!" Muyang said in a hurry. "Cough!" The elder coughed softly. He was very tired. His voice was very weak: "I have a hunch that you are not ordinary people. In the future, Namike will encounter crisis. I hope you can help me in the future." "Don''t worry, elder. If there is any danger for Namike in the future, I will do my best to help!" Muyang nodded his head and made a promise. The biggest crisis of Namike in the future should be from Felicia. This event is more than 50 years away. Muyang believes that he should be able to deal with it. However, after experiencing the earth event, Muyang dare not easily make a conclusion about what will happen in the future. With this assurance, the elder smiled: "thank you so much." "No, you''re very kind." Muyang chuckled. When he arrived here, his trip to Namike was basically complete. Although he didn''t feel a little sorry for being caused by the elder, he shook his head. Muyang was in a very good mood. Chapter 176 Today, I have said so many things and tried to develop the potential for Muyang. Although it was not developed successfully, it still consumes a lot of energy for the elder. So the elder soon went to sleep. After the elder had a rest, the young nemec neru sent Muyang out of the elder''s residence. At the door, neru said coldly, "Earth man, I will guard the elder, and I will not send you any more." Muyang replied with a light smile: "neilu, we are destined to see each other again. I hope your strength will increase greatly at that time!" "Well, I don''t want to see you again!" Neru snorted and turned to close the door. Muyang smiled quietly, saw the scenery around his eyes, then leaped into the air and left the rugged stone forest where the elder was. However, Muyang did not leave namik immediately, but stopped near a beautiful lake. Before on the way to namik, Muyang had no time to enter the acceleration space because he wanted to follow the spaceship. Now everything is settled. Muyang can study his acceleration space well. After breaking through the second limit, the time velocity and space size of accelerating space have changed dramatically, but Muyang feels that he should have ignored a lot of things. There was a mist in the space, and Muyang''s figure suddenly entered the acceleration space. This time, he found that his control over the space was more and more obvious. It seems As long as the mind moves, this space can be controlled by him. Time acceleration, 2 times! Time acceleration, 4x! Time up, 8 times! With the rotation of Muyang''s mind, the velocity of time in the acceleration space began to change constantly, accelerating to 2 times and 4 times at one time, and different regions could be divided separately for acceleration. The velocity of time in acceleration space is no longer a fixed value, but can change with his mind. Maybe this "acceleration space" can be renamed "acceleration world". Mu Yang felt his chin and thought of a pig in his mind. In this way, the accelerating space will not really evolve into a real world or universe, right? When it comes to the real world Muyang suddenly thought of a problem. In the past, when he was not in the acceleration space, he couldn''t store living things. He just didn''t know whether it was still like this after the expansion of the space Thinking of this, Muyang felt a little itchy. Well, it needs some experiments. The creatures on namic star are very scarce. Muyang has stepped out of the acceleration space. Suddenly, he sees a dark green frog not far away. There are two tentacles on his forehead, which are the frogs attached to captain Kinu. A smile appeared on Muyang''s cheek, so he did the experiment with you. An invisible spiritual force diffused, and the frog was absorbed into the acceleration space. After a while, Muyang himself went in. In the vast space of 100000 meters, the land below is already covered with mountains and peaks, which can''t be seen at a glance. Sure enough, when Muyang came in, he found that the frog was still "quack quack" alive and well. Muyang''s eyes set, trying to shout to the frog, "die!" As soon as the voice fell, the whole accelerating space surged up. Suddenly, an invisible pressure was exerted on the little frog, and the frog''s limbs twitched a few times, and he really died. Be good! Muyang looked at him in amazement, even he was frightened. In the following time, Muyang continued to test in the acceleration space. Finally, it is concluded that the accelerated space after evolution is a small world, and he is already the master of this world. Everything in it, within the scope of the rules, can be used by him. With his more and more comprehensive control over the acceleration space, the death of living things after entering the acceleration space can also be controlled. Once he leaves the acceleration space, these living things will automatically fall into a state of time freezing. The time freezing will not be removed until he re enters the acceleration space, and the whole process will not affect the physiological function of living things. "I wonder if the soul can stay in acceleration space all the time?" Muyang was excited by the idea. If the soul can also exist in the accelerating space, then Messiah will not have to stay in the cruel environment of hell. As soon as the idea came into being, Muyang had an impulse to try. "Hurry back to earth, and then go to hell to find a soul test!" According to the feeling of resisting the agitation in his heart, Muyang made such a decision. There are many evil spirits in hell, so Muyang won''t have any sympathy if he does experiments with them. It''s time to leave namik. Bang. The majestic gravity spacecraft appeared on the flat grassland. Muyang boarded the spacecraft, entered the coordinates of the earth, and then in a fierce whirlwind, the gravity spacecraft rose to the sky and entered the boundless interstellar space. The spaceship quickly passed through the sky, and was soon far away from the 27th star system of Vega where namik is located. A month later, the blue earth is close at hand. After returning to the earth, Muyang did not go anywhere, but went straight to Wuxing mountain. At this time, the five elements mountain has been restored to its former calm, and the broken mountains have been restored to their original state under the power of peace. Seeing Muyang''s huge gravity ship landing, Anning and sun WuFan fly over. "Muyang, you are back, thanks to the resurrection of your dead people." Sun WuFan''s face was full of smiles and he was very happy. Nodded to him, Muyang looked at Anning and said, "Anning, please take me to the underworld again." With a smile on her face, she blinked: "yes." ¡­¡­ Hell, hell. The hot steam is steaming all souls. In this harsh environment, the whole sky is dark red. Under the guidance of Anning, Muyang once again came to Messiah''s side. At this time, the mother-in-law of divination was sitting on the crystal ball and chatting with Messiah. Seeing Muyang and Anning coming, the mother-in-law of divination took a sigh of relief, explained to Muyang once, and took her entourage back to Yangjian. I haven''t opened a business for more than two months. My mother-in-law has lost a lot of money. "Senior brother, senior brother, I don''t like it here. Take me away!" Messiah in the state of soul was chirping, and his body was still shining with green and black purple light, but the evil spirit on his body would not affect Messiah''s consciousness any more. Muyang was relieved to see that Messiah was jumping about. Messiah is still that Messiah, just because the soul mutation has not been completed, but also the lack of a physical body! "Messiah, you''re all right." There was a smile in Muyang''s eyes. At this time, he walked away peacefully and wisely, leaving time for the two of them. "Elder martial brother, I''ve heard the diviner''s mother-in-law. You''re the one who made me wake up." Messiah pear with rain, touched beyond measure. "Stupid, you are my wife. It''s not natural for me to bother." Muyang pretends to blame and wants to touch Messiah. Unfortunately, Messiah''s state is only a soul. His hand goes directly through Messiah''s body. Youyou sighs, Muyang looks around carefully, and then takes a dozen souls suffering from hell into the acceleration space while the ghost is not paying attention. These souls are full of black air, and they were full of evil before their death. "What are you doing, elder martial brother?" Seeing Muyang''s strange movements, Messiah asked curiously. "Shh!" He gave Messiah a look, and he closed his mouth knowingly. He can''t let outsiders know about the matter of absorbing the soul of the underworld at will. Finally, through the experiment, Muyang finally believes that the soul body can survive in the accelerated space, and will not be harmed by the accelerated space rules, and because the space is filled with rich breath of life, it has a certain nourishing effect on the soul. "Hahaha, Messiah, I think I can take you out of hell." The result of the experiment makes Muyang laugh. Maybe in the accelerating space, Messiah''s soul state can recover faster. But in this way, Messiah could not leave her side. "Really?" Messiah''s face was a surprise. "Of course, I won''t cheat you. But you can''t do without me. " "Hee hee, elder martial brother, I''ve already agreed with you." Chapter 177 Ha ha, this answer from Messiah made Muyang like it very much. At that time, he did not hesitate to open the channel directly to absorb the soul of Messiah into the accelerating space. "Cluck..." The happy laughter like the silver bell rings in the accelerating space, and the ethereal figure of Messiah floats in the void with a golden halo. "Elder martial brother, your acceleration space is much bigger. I can''t see the edge." "Well, you can settle down for a while. You can only stay here until your soul digests the evil spirit." Looking at the free flying Messiah, Muyang smiled. After secretly taking Messiah out of hell, Muyang arranges her in the acceleration space. This small space is Muyang''s own territory. Under his protection, Messiah can complete the soul variation in peace. The soul of the underworld can only stay in the male for 24 hours at most, and unexpected things will happen beyond the time limit, so it is impossible for Messiah to appear frequently in front of everyone in the future. Pounce. Messiah fell from the air, trying to jump into Muyang''s arms, but she had no body but to jump into the air. Messiah raised his lips discontentedly, regretfully saying, "it''s inconvenient to have no body. Many things he wants to do can''t be done." "Come on, it''s not easy to keep consciousness." Muyang glanced at her and said, "what''s more, affected by the evil spirit, your identity is equivalent to half of the demon clan. For the time being, you don''t need to think about the matter of having a physical body. It''s only for the soul who has done great merit in life." If Messiah can get through this stage safely, Muyang will be thankful. "Elder martial brother, how long will it take me to complete the mutation?" Soul floating in front of Muyang, green eyes looking at him. Muyang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The Dragon said it will take a long time." "Oh." "Don''t worry. The time flow here is 8 times of that outside. It must be faster than before." Although he can''t come in all day, he can stay six hours a day, which is equivalent to two days and two nights. When he left, the time in the acceleration space was solidified. "Well." Messiah''s eyes brightened and she flew up, happily drawing the track of "8" back and forth in the acceleration space. When Muyang saw this, he smiled calmly, then opened the hatch of the gravity ship and cultivated in the gravity chamber. In order to be able to often accompany Messiah, Muyang will spare six hours every day to practice in the accelerated space. The breath of life in the acceleration space and the cultivation intensity of the gravity chamber can be described as a combination of strength. In such an environment, the cultivation speed of Muyang can be increased to an amazing level. ¡­¡­ On earth. In the blue sky, there is a warm soft wind. At this time, a white light cuts through the void and flies all the way to the East. Feeling the cold wind, Muyang squinted. The black hair is blown back. It''s more than 10000 kilometers from Wuxing mountain to Daqing Mountain. This distance is only a few minutes for Muyang. Flying all the way across the plateau and basin, we continued to move forward, and gradually appeared hills. Many cities collapsed into ruins gradually came into sight of Muyang. Those cities are not as prosperous as they used to be. There are many gullies on the ground. Collapsed houses can be seen everywhere. Some places are even razed to the ground directly. The ring-shaped craters and shocking impact zones all show the horror of the disaster more than two months ago. The unprecedented disaster almost destroyed most of the modern achievements on the earth. It is impossible to recover to the state before the invasion of the demons without more than ten years. Boom, on the construction site, machinery boom, people are carrying out the reconstruction work. A month ago, when the Dragon just resurrected all the people, in fact, many people didn''t believe that they had died once and thought that they just had a nightmare. However, when we see the surrounding cities destroyed into ruins and huge impact craters, it''s like the doomsday scene that excites our eyes, which makes everyone have to believe that it really happened, they really died once! After that, the voice of the gods and the appearance of Kailin tower and temple images let all the people on earth know that there are a group of powerful people in the world known as "martial Taoists". We also know that the God of martial arts saved them. Later, I asked a small group of people who survived at that time, and they knew the cruelty and horror of the demons from the images they took. The whole disaster process was as strange as a myth story - the earth once fell into the control of the demons, which was a cruel and bloody month. There was a chill on everyone''s back. A large-scale "synchronous live broadcast" let all people on earth see the horror of the strong. Although it has caused a global uproar and even chaos in some parts of the world, in the long run, it is not a good thing to let people on earth know their situation. Big green hill. The town at the foot of the mountain was also seriously damaged in the process of the invasion of the demons. But fortunately, the town was very simple, and the reconstruction did not take much time. When Muyang entered the town, the bazaar began to recover its bustling appearance. Muyang didn''t spend much time at the foot of the mountain. He went directly to the God of heaven on Daqingshan. In the lush hills, bayaros takes a disciple to inspect the primitive mountains. This disciple is Lida. Suddenly a flash of light came down from the sky. Bayaros calmed down and saw that it was Muyang. Then he came over in a hurry. "Muyang You''re back. " Bayaros looked at Muyang with a very excited expression. "Senior brother!" Rita also blushed and cried excitedly. "Uncle bayaros, Rita!" Muyang comes forward and shouts. At this time, bayaros suddenly stopped talking, patted Muyang on the shoulder, and comforted him, "well, we don''t want to see anything about Messiah, but she''s gone. You need to cheer up." "Messiah''s graveyard is just behind the hill. Let me show you." "Cemetery?" Muyang was a little surprised. It suddenly occurred to me that when he was in nemek, he made a wish to let bolenga recover the flesh of all the people who died because of the invasion of demons That is to say, Messiah''s body has also been restored, but it has not been resurrected like other people. Can''t miss Assaf bring back Messiah''s body and build a grave for her? Did peace not tell them? With a strange face, Muyang opens the acceleration space with a little spirit and communicates with Messiah. How can he explain to the teachers later? Later, under the leadership of bayaros, Muyang went to Houshan. Meanwhile, Lida ran to Wudao building to inform the elders of Muyang''s return. ¡­¡­ Daqingshan is the extension of the original mountains to the inland, which is composed of several valleys and raised mountains. There are several scattered mountains near the original mountains in the rear. One of the ridges has a cemetery, which is the place where the elders of the gods flow to bury. In the shortest position, there is a new grave with a picture of messiana smiling on it. The picture is black and white. It''s a brilliant smile. Looking at the new grave, Muyang quietly places incense on it and "worships" several times. It was his wife, Messiah, who lay in the tomb, though only in flesh. "Come, Messiah, and put incense on yourself." "Elder martial brother, don''t make trouble. I won''t do it!" Messiah couldn''t help turning her white eyes and offering herself incense. She didn''t expect such a day before. "Teacher, here they are." At this time, a few familiar breath came from afar. Muyang cut off his contact with Messiah, looked up, and saw the elders like Asaph and Yura coming. "Teacher!" Moyang called. "Alas You''ve done a good job, and we''re able to revive thanks to you. " ISAF looked at Muyang, and put his rough hand on Muyang''s shoulder. Muyang lost his wife, and he lost his daughter. The grief in his heart could be imagined. Chapter 178 "Teacher, actually..." Muyang Gang wanted to say that Messiah was in good condition, but before he had finished speaking, Asaph went to Messiah''s tomb with a sigh, and there was a candle in the place with red eyes. But the teacher mother Alice also takes out the handkerchief, wipes the tears secretly. His younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters all surrounded him and comforted him not to be sad. "Elder martial brother, although elder martial sister Messiah died, you should be strong!" "Save the day!" "Brother, don''t be sad..." April didn''t know how to comfort people, so she just picked it up. This scene is a bit awkward, others are very sad, only his husband, there is no sad expression. No sorrow is greater than death of heart! The feelings of Muyang and Messiah are in everyone''s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ You! " Muyang looked at everyone''s expression of "understanding and regret", shook his head and interrupted their comfort, "you don''t have to worry, I''m ok, teacher, look Who is she! " With that, Muyang brings Messiah out of the accelerating space. With a little haze of emerald green light, the beautiful figure of Messiah appeared in front of us with a circle of light. Everyone was shocked to see Messiah. "Messiah!" "Sister!" "Elder martial sister......" All kinds of appellations came out. "What''s the matter? Messiah is still alive." Several elders and their brothers and sisters were surprised. When they wanted to surround them, they noticed the halo on the top of Messiah''s head. "Muyang, what''s the matter?" Said ISAF and Alice in shock. "Yeah, why is Messiah here, the halo on her head..." Muyang explained: "this is the soul of Messiah. The aperture above her head represents the identity of the dead. However, Messiah''s situation is a little special. Now she is with me..." He said the rules of yin and Yang again. Muyang didn''t explain the acceleration of space in detail, but said that Messiah would always be with him until reincarnation. ¡°¡­¡­ In the future, as long as we make wishes with dragon beads, we can let Messiah keep his memory and reincarnate. " Muyang said his plan. "Reincarnation is better than being a demon!" ISAF doesn''t care about Messiah''s identity after reincarnation, as long as she can keep her own consciousness, no matter who she becomes, she is his daughter. Alice looked at Messiah with red eyes. "Thanks to Muyang, Messiah has hope to live." "Mother!" Messiah floated up to Alice. "Well, well, Messiah has nothing to do with it. Today we are going to celebrate." ISAF opened his throat and shouted. "Yes, celebrate." The elders, such as Sith and Karl, were also excited. The haze that haunted people for more than a month disappeared with the appearance of Messiah. That night, all the people in tianshenriu were drunk. Even April, who was not drunk at all, was flushed, lying at the table and sleeping. Muyang sent her back to her room. After exposing herself in the daytime, Messiah quickly returned to the acceleration space. After all, her soul state can only stay in the male for 24 hours, and her time is limited. The next morning. A few sunlight penetrates the leaves and falls the mottled round bright spot, and birds chirp in the forest. Green leaves layer upon layer, the wind blows, the sound of sand. "Teacher, I''ll take you to a place." After all the people were gone, Muyang left ISAF and his wife alone. In addition, when April saw ISAF and they didn''t leave, her head was still a little dizzy after waking up, and she simply stayed. Muyang took a look at her, but didn''t care. "Where are you going to take us?" ISAF did not know why Muyang left them, he asked curiously. Muyang smiled and said, "a place where we can often see Messiah." With that, Muyang smiled mysteriously, and then communicated to speed up the space. A mysterious force was projected onto the three men of Asaph. With the sound of "Chua", several people moved to the acceleration space. In the vast acceleration space, there is a refreshing fragrance. When Assaf and others come back to their senses, they find that they have come to a strange place, where the misty gas enters their nostrils, and suddenly they feel refreshed "Brother, what''s this place?" April blinked and her head came to. "This is my acceleration space. Messiah lives here. If you want to see her later, I can bring you in." Muyang is not afraid that anyone knows his acceleration space now, because he has enough courage. Besides, the people he brings in are all the closest people to him, except his Shifu, his mother-in-law and his father-in-law, his little sister-in-law. "Come and see you, Messiah!" Calling to Messiah, I don''t know where she went. After a while, she turned into a streamer. "Father, mother, April!" When Messiah saw the familiar faces, she immediately greeted them with a smile. "Messiah..." Alice gave a light cry, her voice choking. ¡­¡­ Four hours in acceleration space, half an hour in reality. When ISAF and others returned to the hut, their faces were full of smiles, and they were more relieved to see their daughter often in the future. "Brother, can I often go in to see sister Messiah later?" April blinked, revealing two small tiger teeth, apparently to study the structure of accelerating space. On her white forehead, Muyang smiled and said, "of course." I looked at April''s clothes again and frowned slightly. I didn''t pay attention to them before. Now I found that April had been living in the western capital for a while, and was dyed with non mainstream colors: a mess of brown hair curled up with a few dead hairs, a piece of red on the left and a piece of blue on the right, even a good pair of shoes, and two different styles on the left and right ¡£ This makes people with obsessive-compulsive disorder very uncomfortable. April won''t be out learning by herself! "April, is that how you usually dress?" Muyang eyebrows are slightly raised. "Yes, what''s the matter, isn''t it beautiful?" April took a turn and found herself in fashion. "Well, no, it''s just a little out of habit." Muyang shook his head. Maybe the girl grew up and had different tastes. April is 13 years old. She has her own value judgment. It''s like messiah likes to wear a black tights and a plush coat. It can''t be said that her taste is wrong. Forget the problem of April''s dress. In the following days, Muyang stayed on the top of big green hill for the time being. For the later practice, Muyang had his own plan. He asked Anning to urge the hell side to apply for the practice of world king star. I think I have the credit of saving the earth. The application will be approved soon. Next, he is going to practice in the world king star. One morning after three days. Muyang received an unexpected message. "The king of the United Kingdom is going to visit big green hill?" Muyang was surprised, then his expression became flat. The strength has reached his strength, which is no longer bound by the secular framework. "Yes, the king came here to discuss about the promotion of martial arts, so I want to ask you to meet them." ISAF was drinking tea leisurely, with a very calm expression. Now Muyang''s identity on the earth is the "God of martial arts", which is equal to the God of heaven. Even the king of the United Kingdom should be careful when facing Muyang. "It seems that they are aware of the strength of the martial arts." Said Muyang lightly. Muyang didn''t feel that he had been granted the title of "God of martial arts". In fact, he probably understood the intention of the old God, but to be fair, he didn''t object. On the contrary, with this level of identity, the weight of his speech has become different. "That''s for sure. After the invasion of the demons, it''s time for them to see where they are. If the earth doesn''t work hard to strengthen its own strength, it won''t be so lucky when disaster happens again." Speaking of this, ISAF was a little moved. "This is also an opportunity to change the atmosphere of the martial arts circle on earth." Muyang nodded. Since ancient times, the martial arts of the earth has been declining. At the beginning of the original work, several people knew about guixianliu and guipaiqigong, but after the game of Shalu, people''s understanding of martial arts actually developed to such a level of ignorance. The powerful Qigong wave is dismissed as a cover up, while the clown can be regarded as the Savior of the world, while the real strong man is ignored and lives a simple and even hard life. Like the monkey king family, even life is very tight, which is really a sad thing. Muyang thinks that he is not as indifferent to fame and wealth as monkey king and Kelin, so he is a layman. If someone dares to jump out at this time and rob him of his credit, he will surely press him to the ground and rub him hard, and teach him that the dignity of the strong can not be offended. Chapter 179 At the foot of Daqingshan Mountain, an armored vehicle is arranged in order, waiting at the gate of Tianshen Liuwu road hall, attracting the surrounding residents to stop and watch. In the middle of a large vehicle, the king of the United Kingdom sat on a chair and asked his adjutant uneasily, "do you think Mr. Muyang will agree to meet us?" The adjutant replied, "don''t worry, your majesty. Our purpose this time is to promote the cause of Wudao on the whole earth. Mr. Muyang is the biggest player in the world of Wudao. He is absolutely happy to see the development of Wudao. We just need to wait for it." Although the adjutant said so, the king was still a little worried. Even the king of the United Kingdom, faced with the gods, could not guarantee whether the other side would like to see him. "For a long time, we only focused on the development of science and technology and ignored the existence of Wudao. If it was not for this crisis, we would not see the strong strength of Wudao. Taking advantage of this reconstruction, I intend to make some adjustments to the pattern of all cities and cultivate a group of potential Wudao masters." Such a decision was the result of a long discussion between the king and his staff. With the end of the invasion, decision makers in the United Kingdom didn''t stay idle. Officials looked through all the materials of martial arts in the past few hundred years, and they were stunned by the results. It turns out that there are so many stories covered by history in the world of Wudao. Demon world, alien race, super ability school, martial arts school, and kailina! Take the nearest thing. Two hundred and sixty years ago, there was the same invasion of demons on the earth. At that time, the great lord bik led the great army to make the whole world fall into despair. At last, it was the martial artists who saved the world. Through more and more in-depth understanding of a series of hidden events, the high-level people of the Kingdom deeply realized the powerful strength of the martial Taoists. In the face of strong enemies, the weak can only be slaughtered, bullied and enslaved. If we want to avoid the same thing in the future, it is urgent to strengthen the strength of the earth people themselves. Taking advantage of the aftereffect of this incident, the king plans to strike while the iron is hot and revive the world''s martial arts. Therefore, Daqingshan has become the first choice of the king. After all, it is the place where the gods of heaven live and where the legendary "God of martial arts" lives. But then again, even the best plan is only their wishful thinking at present. Whether the God of martial arts will support them or not is an uncertain thing. Just as officials in the United Kingdom waited nervously, a young girl with red hair came with a light step. Nice approached the king''s resting vehicle, and the small town residents who were watching the bustle could not help but make way for a path. "Your Majesty, the teacher sent me to pick you up the mountain. The elder martial brother is waiting for you in a three story villa at the foot of the mountain." A gentle voice came from nice. Knowing that Muyang promised to meet him, the king raised his eyebrows and took a sigh of relief: "please, Miss nice, lead the way." The king has studied the data of tianshenriu carefully, so he knows that the red haired woman in front of him is the junior disciple of tianshenriu and the younger sister of Muyang, the God of martial arts. "Come with me, please." Nice smiles and leads the way. Next, the king and his party walked up the mountain road, and a small building which was not luxurious but very beautiful appeared in the sight. Both sides are covered with Xiuzhu and Qingsong. Knowing that this is the place where the God of martial arts lives, everyone immediately holds a reverent attitude. In this way, the simple building becomes sacred immediately. A strong, high wind was blowing in the face. ¡­¡­ No one knows what the king and Muyang talked about in the small building, but they were very polite when the king left, and Muyang personally sent them to the door. A few days after the meeting, media around the world focused on the rebuilt cities. Unlike before, there are wide squares and free Wudao pavilions in all directions of the rebuilt city. The government has funded to invite Wudao masters who are proficient in Wudao to give lectures and teach some basic knowledge of Wudao. Of course, it''s unrealistic to let all people become martial Taoists. Because of the problem of qualification, there are only a few people who can finally become martial Taoists. Everyone knows that. And after visiting Daqingshan, the king continued to visit the old schools such as Duolin temple, Fengye stream and Qianhe stream I don''t know what agreement has been reached with them, but after that, all major martial arts schools have opened martial arts hall outside. And they also promised to send out disciples to the official martial arts hall as regular lecturers. It seems that the king really takes the development of martial arts as a top priority. At this time, the media also began to bombard wildly, not only rolling broadcast the damage and ferocity caused by the invasion of the demons, and even the events of hundreds of years ago were reorganized and published together. With the release of a video and photos, people all over the world seem to return to the tragic scene more than two months ago. When the atmosphere was almost brewing, the media released the materials and individual videos of the previous Martial Arts Association. This set of combined boxing stimulated all people, and also stimulated their curiosity and pursuit of martial arts. "How on earth did the martial Taoists build up?" "What''s the magic about the mysterious kelletta?" "Kailin tower and shrine, the glory of ancient earth people!" "Where did the demons come from, and what happened in several collisions with the earth?" "Unified integration, publishing of precious video DVDs of all previous Wudao fairs." "The opening of wudaoguan and the incentive policies of wudaojia." It will take several decades to carry out a policy, but it is necessary to promote martial arts. Starting from the atmosphere, cultivate the martial spirit of the earth people, plus the various incentives for martial Taoists, we can imagine that martial Taoists will definitely be a very popular occupation in the future. This is a subtle process. As a result, kalinda''s challengers have come in an endless stream, reproducing the brilliance of hundreds of years ago. Although most people can only climb to more than 100 meters, the whole process has been recorded by the camera. "Mom, I want to be a martial artist." "Cool!" "There are really gods in the world. If you climb the Kailin tower, you can also accept the guidance of Kailin immortal." After reading the news broadcast, everyone has a clear understanding that martial arts and technology will become the double carriages of the future; at the same time, we realize that from today on, the development of the earth will enter a new era. It has become an inevitable trend for the whole people to practice martial arts and respect martial arts. Even if the chance of producing the strong is extremely low, as long as the base number is large, the number is considerable. Under such favorable treatment, there will inevitably be many people who make up the number. Therefore, martial Taoists need to be assessed, which requires a relatively complete set of standards. The combat effectiveness index test is more suitable. ¡­¡­ On an overseas Island, Dr. Dasheng and his wife are doing scientific research on the island. On this day, a dark shadow suddenly fell on the calm sea. Then there was a roar and a strong wind, and a black painted helicopter stirred the waves and landed on the island. An officer jumped down and came to Dr. and Mrs. Dasheng: "Hello, Dr. Dasheng, I''m a sergeant of the research department of the United Kingdom. Now I have a research task entrusted to your husband and wife. Please report to the capital with me!" "What do you want us to study?" Asked Dr. Dasheng curiously. The officer said seriously, "it''s about the human combat effectiveness index!" When Dr. Dasheng heard this, he immediately knew that it must be related to the wudaojia system promoted by the United Kingdom in recent years, which has been heard repeatedly in the news media. He also experienced the terrorist events of some time ago, so he also understood the reasons for the Kingdom''s action. "Lead the way. Our husband and wife will cooperate with you." "So best." The officer smiled. "In addition to you, the Kingdom has invited the most outstanding scientists in the world. They will fully cooperate with your work." Dr. osheng is not an ordinary scientist. In the original book, although he is not as knowledgeable as Dr. Gallo and Dr. Reeves, he is also the most talented scientist. Dr. Dasheng spent decades studying the time machine because of his wife''s death. Although he did not succeed in turning back the time, he also invented a machine to stop the whole galaxy for one second. These materials also provide a reference for bulma to invent time machine. ¡­¡­ PS: there are some cards in the background today, and there are two chapters late Chapter 180 Just outside to make vigorous innovation for the development of martial arts, Muyang still lives a mediocre life in the big green mountain. During the day, sit in the rock, watch the sunrise and sunset, and realize spiritual cultivation. In the evening, he enters the acceleration space, accompanies Messiah in it, and uses the gravity chamber in the acceleration space to practice. Over the past few months, Muyang''s strength has been improving. As expected, Muyang has broken away from the limitations of "low level". Every day, Muyang can feel that his strength is growing stronger. Such a sense of fullness made him feel like a Saian. 3500£¡ 3600£¡ 3700£¡ After returning to the earth from namik and handing over the documents to the kids around him, the king of Yan looked at Muyang and warned: "the snake road is a million kilometers long, directly connected to hell below. When passing on it, it will be attacked by hell at any time, and it will fall to hell if you are a little careless. It is very dangerous for ordinary people, so you need to pay attention." ¡°¡­¡­ No one has challenged the snake road for many years. In the past 100 million years, only I have seen the king of the world through the snake road. I hope you can succeed. " As for the warning of Yan''s kindness, Muyang kept it in mind and nodded: "don''t worry, Yan Wang, since I dare to challenge, I have made sufficient preparations." "Well." That''s why. The king of hell nodded his head and asked the little ghost to send Muyang to the snake road. "My Lord, please!" The kid in overalls politely called Muyang as an adult, because the three-dimensional pressure on Muyang brought him a lot of pressure. "Please." Muyang followed the staff out of the palace, sat in an old-fashioned car, bumped all the way to the snake road. But Anning didn''t go with her. She stayed in the palace of the king of Yan, seeming to ask for mercy from the king of Yan about the monkey king''s meal. The car drove away and finally stopped in front of a huge snake head. "My Lord, we are here. That''s snake road. As long as you run along the snake, you can see Lord jiewang!" The staff pointed to the huge snake head with a big mouth in front and said, "there are still many jobs to be dealt with in Yan Wang''s place, so I''ll go back first!" Muyang nods to him with a smile, then looks at him to leave, and then focuses his eyes on the blue snake road. This snake Road, with a total length of one million kilometers, is the only way to the northern boundary of Wang Xing. It seems that the length is not long, but it can also circle the earth for twenty or thirty times. It is not a small practice to run on it, not to mention the unpredictable risks. "Then, let''s go!" The heart says silently, Muyang tiptoes a little, the body crossed the huge mouth of the snake Road, hiss, a downward gravity is applied to the body. 12 times of gravity, Muyang frowned and smiled quietly. It''s a challenge. It turns out that there''s extra gravity on this snake path, and according to the strength of the challenger, everyone''s gravity is different. But also, if it''s only a million kilometers long, how can it be called a challenge! Chapter 181 There are auspicious clouds on both sides of the snake road. There is a dark hell under it. From time to time, there will be black attacks sweeping up through the auspicious clouds. With a whoosh, Muyang''s body flickered with white light and quickly passed over the snake path. Generally speaking, there are strong restrictions on the snake path, and it is difficult for the body to leave the ground. However, Muyang''s strength has exceeded 4000 after all. As a gust of wind flashed by him, the surrounding clouds were affected by the whirlwind he rolled up and rushed to both sides, forming an open channel. The snake road twists and turns forward. It takes a lot of energy to run on it. After about 3000 kilometers of full speed, Muyang stops to take a breath and continues to move on. "At this speed, you can reach the king of worlds in seven days." Muyang is on his way, thinking happily. Suddenly a black attack came from the bottom of the snake Road, and Muyang''s body flashed and hid. He was shocked by a cold sweat. "I can''t be careless for a moment." "But to this extent, as long as we don''t wait for the black fog to attack us, the attack of hell is not terrible." The real danger is that when the body is exhausted, the muscles will ache and the reaction speed will be slow. But it''s not terrible to know in advance. The whole body flickers with white flame. Muyang maintains a stable speed, does not over consume physical strength, and does not make the exercise effect of snake path completely disappear. Most of the time, Mu Yang is still running on the snake road which can not see the end. After running for three days in a row, he ran half the way. At this time, he found that the surrounding space began to have subtle changes. Although the surrounding scene still remained unchanged, the breath of the underworld gradually disappeared. Instead, there was a holy and ethereal breath, and the whole space was also climbing to a higher level. "The hell attacks below have also been reduced. It seems that they have crossed the most dangerous road ahead." There are four snake paths in the galaxy, which lead to the king stars of the four kings in the southeast and northwest. The underworld from Muyang is under the jurisdiction of the king of the northern boundary, and the snake path leads to the king stars of the northern boundary. "Now we can speed it up." Without the threat from hell, Muyang smiled quietly. The white light on the body suddenly burst into a strong light, and the speed was doubled. After a while, there were several stampede points on the long snake path, and a series of arc-shaped lines connected together, rushing towards a higher dimension. The scenery around the snake road is unchangeable gold. With the constant acceleration of Muyang, the gold gradually decreases and the space becomes more open. Due to the great increase of speed, the tail at the end of the snake path finally appeared in the sight on the fifth day. "Here we are!" When Muyang''s face brightened, he stepped on the tail of the snake path. Below is another dimension. There is an empty and ethereal space under the snake path. There are not many auspicious clouds around, a small, lonely planet floating there. Muyang is looking at the tiny North Star in front of him, which is no more than 50 meters in diameter. It is covered with green grass. In addition to the grass, there are several trees and a house beside the tree. The most remarkable is the stone path around the king of the world, which is only about one meter wide. The environment is simple and lamentable. It is said that there was a time when the northern King Star was huge. It was only because it accidentally offended the God of destruction, Byrus, and was turned into a "small marbles". Today''s size is still a combination of the remains of that year. The king of the northern boundary is suffering too! It''s boring to live in such a narrow area all the year round. No wonder I developed a good hobby of sneering. Step forward gently, the body falls freely and lands on the ground of the northern boundary King Star. A ten times of the earth''s gravity is transmitted to the body, and Muyang twists his neck, feeling nothing. This point of gravity is not comparable to the gravity environment he usually practices! With his hands in his pockets, Muyang wandered leisurely over the world''s King Star, which was so small that he saw half of the planet at a glance. Not far away, a gorilla happened to look at him strangely, then tilted his head and cried out, "Oh, oh, oh.". It''s the pet of the northern king, Barbus! "Hello, Ba Bruce!" Muyang said hello with a smile. But babulus is just a chimpanzee. He is so stupid that he can only roar and compete towards Muyang. Ignoring the barking babulus, Muyang got into the simple hut of the northern king and saw the northern King sleeping on the bed. The northern king is short and fat, with two long tentacles on his head. He looks like a cockroach. "Lord jiewang, Lord jiewang!" Moyang stood in front of the plank bed and cried. But before Muyang wakes up the northern king, babulus, the gorilla, runs in, jumps on the northern king and directly steps on his face. "Ah!" With a scream, the king of the northern boundary rolled down from the plank bed. "Babulus, you naughty guy, next time I will send you to the lower world like this, eh, there is another person, who are you, the God of which planet?" When the king of the northern boundary got up and saw Muyang, he asked strangely. Muyang said, "my name is Muyang. I come from a planet called Earth in the south of the north bank?" "Earth? It''s a very remote planet. " The northern king thought about it, and the tentacles on his head automatically responded to the earth''s situation, "so you''re still a savior, not bad, it''s OK to watch." "Come on, what''s the matter with me?" "Lord world Wang, I heard that you are a master of martial arts with profound knowledge when I was in the lower world. I want your advice, so that I can better protect my mother star." Muyang made great efforts to praise the king of the northern realm and spoke highly of his purpose of learning martial arts. "You''ve got some insight. Although you''ve put a lot of effort into it, on the whole, it''s pretty good." The northern King nodded, took off his glasses and wiped, "that earth has been ten thousand years, no, there has never been such a talent as you in ten thousand years." "But my kung fu You need to pass my test! " The northern king is also alone on the king''s star. It''s not easy for someone to come here. He flatters himself so much. He immediately smiles and doesn''t rush to drive people away. "Please tell me, Lord jiewang." Muyang eyebrows a pick, the heart has long been prepared. "My request is very simple. As long as you can tell me jokes that make me laugh, I will allow you to stay on my world king star to practice." "This is very simple. Please have a look, Lord jiewang." Muyang had been prepared for a long time, just as he had bribed the tortoise immortal to take the dragon ball from him. He was also well prepared for the northern king. As he spoke, he handed a brand-new book to the northern king, on which all the latest cold jokes were recorded. North world king lived in world king star for many years. He couldn''t stand the baptism. After turning over a few pages, his body suddenly trembled, his breath became short, his whole face was red, as if he saw something that made him very excited. "Hahaha, wonderful! Poop poop... " The king of the northern boundary laughed for a while and carefully put the books away. "You''ve been prepared for a long time. It''s not bad. Those who are prepared can take the lead. This awareness is very good. I''m very satisfied with your gift." Said, the king of the northern boundary looked at Muyang, "the northern Milky way has a talent like you. If we don''t teach you anything, we will be very sorry. I''m not big here. You can find a place to live. When I finish studying the secrets in this book, I will start to teach you martial arts. " "Thank you very much, Lord Wang." Muyang was also very satisfied. After leaving the north boundary King''s hut, he casually lifted a hammock between two big trees. According to him, it will take a few days for the northern king to study that cold joke. During this time, he can first explore and practice in the northern boundary of Wangxing. ¡­¡­ (PS: recommend a model moon companion, Perseus'' journey to Chaldea, FGO companion, model moon setting maniac! Second dimension old author rapes little new work, has the end work "under careful two, has what to do", the chastity has the guarantee. Readers who like the world view of the moon should not be missed.) Chapter 182 The gravity of the northern King Star is ten times that of the earth. For Muyang, it doesn''t play a role in practice. After all, his practice in the gravity chamber usually exceeds ten times. What Muyang really values is the dimension of the northern realm where Wang Xing is located. The king of the realm is the life of the fifth dimension, and the space of his life is also the fifth dimension. Here, the air is filled with a sacred and inexplicable gas, which is more magical than the gas in accelerating space. If you practice here for a long time, your body will get better nourishment, and the speed of practice will certainly be raised to a higher level. "A day''s practice here is worth several days outside." Muyang greedily absorbed the spirit of the air, but he wanted to pack some back. Good things should be shared with Messiah. Maybe it will help her. So while beijiewang was studying the cold joke, he communicated the acceleration space, quietly opened a channel to accelerate the space, and absorbed part of the gas of beijiewangxing into the space. "Senior brother, senior brother, have you seen the king of the world now?" As soon as the acceleration space opened, Messiah came to life. "By the way, this is the king''s space. Messiah can come out." At this time, Muyang slapped his head and said that he was confused. He only went through the snake road and forgot to bring Messiah out. The space where the northern King Star is located is above the underworld, just like the great King Star of heaven, the soul body can live on it. "It''s on the king of the world, Messiah. Wait a moment, I''ll let you out." Talking to Messiah like this, Muyang glanced around and saw that only babulus, the gorilla, was standing in a daze, so he quietly released Messiah. When Messiah came to the star of the Kingdom, he looked around. There are golden clouds floating in the endless dark red sky, such as the golden ocean, with subtle waves in the wind. The planet under your feet is not big, and you can clearly see the curved horizon. "That''s what the world king lived on." "When you see the king of the world, you say you just came from the snake road." "I see." "Eh?" Messiah has just taken two steps. A magic force is bound to her. Even in the soul, the pressure of the king of the world has an effect on her. "Elder martial brother, here, I feel as if I have a body, and my body becomes heavy." Hearing this, Muyang tentatively reached out his hand and pinched it on Messiah''s cheek. It was soft and delicate, just like the real body. It is reasonable to say that only those with great merit will have the body after death. It seems that this rule does not apply to the king of the world. "Maybe it''s the effect of the king of worlds. After all, it''s the God star that is inhabited by the gods who are in charge of a quarter of the galaxy. It''s a little strange to understand." There are not many gods in Longzhu world, but many less. At the level of gods, the king of the world is definitely a high-level God. For Muyang to pinch his face, Messiah gave him a white look, but there was no dissatisfaction. When Muyang and Messiah were chatting on the king star, the northern king came out of the room, surprised to see Messiah. "Ah, there is another one. What day is it today? Er... A man of the underworld. " Seeing the halo above Messiah''s head, the northern king put his finger on his chin, turned around Messiah, looked up and down, as if he was studying something. If it wasn''t for knowing that the character of the northern king was trustworthy, and for other people to do such actions, Muyang would have been overwhelmed by a wave of Qigong. "Tut Tut, your soul is so special. It''s a miracle to survive." The king of the northern realm was knowledgeable, and his eyes soon saw through the state of Messiah. As he said, it''s a miracle to survive. "She is my wife, Messiah, because in the process of protecting the earth, her super power backfires and brings a wave of magic gas into the spiritual space. Only when her soul is infected by the magic gas can it become what it looks like now. I borrowed the power of namic dragon ball to revive her consciousness. " Muyang began to explain in time. For the northern king, Muyang did not have to hide the situation of Messiah. "So it is. It''s really not easy. You can live here in the next days. The spirit of my king of worlds has an effect on the soul." The king of the northern boundary looked at Muyang. "By the way, your name is Muyang. Untie the constraints on you. Let me see your whole strength." "Good Lord jiewang." Muyang looked at the northern king with a smile, and after a moment of silence, he suddenly picked up all his energy. Suddenly a white flame drifted on the surface of his body, and a whirlwind swept around Muyang, spreading out in all directions. The northern king stood beside Muyang, and his tentacles were blown back by the strong wind. He shouted to Muyang, "OK, I know about your strength." "According to the general standard of North galaxy, your combat effectiveness has reached 4200! I can''t believe that such a low-level planet as the earth has born a master like you. It seems that you are not a general one. After my guidance, you will certainly become more powerful. " "First of all, the following practice starts from the weight bearing. The gravity of the king of worlds is ten times that of the earth. It seems that there is no pressure on you." Seeing Muyang''s flat appearance, the king of the northern boundary smiled, and two tentacles moved forward. An electric current shot through, and the magic power acted on Muyang. At that time, Muyang felt as if he had been infused with lead. He was struggling and his cheeks were soon red. Without taking a few steps, the breathing became heavy. "That''s OK. First, overcome the pressure, and then we''ll talk about it later." The king of North bounded lightly, and continued to study the quintessence of the cold joke, which is the most interesting book he has seen for thousands of years, and needs to be well understood. After the northern King left, Messiah floated to Muyang and said, "how do you feel, elder martial brother?" Muyang gasped for breath, and his head was dripping with glistening sweat: "the king of the northern boundary is really powerful. Now I feel that my body is heavy, just like I was bound by your super power when I was a child." Messiah was surprised. "He''s so powerful that he can''t see it at all." The short king of the northern boundary was able to bind the current Muyang. Isn''t his strength far above her elder martial brother? Muyang sat on the ground with his head raised and his hands propped back. "The strength of the northern king himself is not strong, it should be because of the king star." "Just like elder martial brother''s acceleration space?" Mehia tilted her head. She knew that in the acceleration space of the elder martial brother, even if the strength is stronger than him, he is not the opponent of the elder martial brother, which is the effect of accelerating the evolution of space. "Probably." Muyang nods, then exercises honestly, and uses his body to overcome the constraints given by Wang Xing. One month later, Muyang managed to overcome the shackles of jiewangxing. Before that, every time he moved, his bones and muscles would bear an unbearable burden. Now he has fully adapted. The northern king looked at Muyang and nodded: "it''s very good. Your body has adapted to this intensity. Next, you go to grab babulus and introduce a friend to you Guregli! " With a flash of light, a fist sized grasshopper appeared in front of everyone. "Lord jiewang!" Cried guregli. "When you catch babulus later, guregli will disturb you with a hammer. You can''t be hit by his hammer. You have to overcome the limit of your body under difficult conditions, so that you can grow your strength faster." The intention of the northern king is not only to exercise Muyang''s speed, but also to exercise his reaction ability. Muyang nodded clearly, his body clumsily rushed towards babulus, and gulegli also flew in the mid air like lightning, and from time to time knocked the hammer on Muyang''s head. PA! The hammer hit the head. Muyang fell to the ground. Cluck Messiah brought a reclining chair from the king''s room, then put on sunglasses, and raised her legs. She looked at it with great majesty. When you are happy, you can also ring your fingers and take a drink. The things of the king of worlds are beneficial to the soul. It''s just the posture of seeing jokes that makes Muyang angry. Chapter 183 There is no time for practice. Muyang has been in the northern kingdom for three months. Under the shackles of the northern realm king, Muyang''s every movement was extremely difficult. Finally, after he successfully captured babulus, the northern realm King stopped his practice of speed and movement. "You should be able to overcome 20 times the earth''s gravity easily now, and you have met my requirements in terms of strength," said the northern boundary king "To be honest, your strength is very strong now. There is not much I can teach you about martial arts. Since there is nothing to teach you about strength and skill, I will teach you something special. " At this point, the voice of the king of the northern boundary was raised and his face was proud. "What is Lord jiewang going to teach me?" Muyang pretends to be confused. In fact, he has been looking forward to it for a long time. "That''s the move that I''ve spent my whole life studying after observing the martial arts of the lower world for countless years," said the king of the northern world proudly This is the king of the world fist! Muyang''s eyes brightened. In fact, compared with jiewangquan, what he wanted to learn most was Yuanqi bullet. Because now he can mobilize the power of the whole space in the acceleration space. Once he cooperates with the Qi bomb, it''s more suitable to break the third limit. However, jiewangquan is not bad. Although the burden on the body is a little more serious, it is also a great help for his future breakthrough. The king of the northern boundary raised his head and looked very proud. "Jiewangquan is a way to forcibly improve the body''s combat power. Ordinary jiewangquan is 1.5 times the combat power, double jiewangquan is 2 times the combat power, triple jiewangquan is 3 times the combat power. In theory, as long as the body can bear it, you can continuously improve your strength!" "But there''s one thing you have to pay attention to." The North King seriously warned, "the use of King''s boxing must be done according to your ability. If it is beyond your body''s bearing range, the body damage caused by King''s boxing is also very large, so it''s better not to use more than twice of King''s boxing for safety!" In fact, the northern king is only a guess at the high multiple King boxing, because so far, no human can bear the fighting power beyond the triple range. In fact, the barbaric improvement of combat effectiveness is the same as the transformation of super Saia. The difference is that super Saia starts with 50 times of energy, and the king of the world boxing wants to achieve 50 times of energy, it will directly press the body down. Muyang listened carefully to the North world king boasting about his unique skill. He knew that the world king boxing was not as magical as the world king imagined. Because of the limit of the world king''s own strength, most of the following conclusions were inferences. Muyang is not a Saian. He doesn''t expect to be able to improve his combat effectiveness in a large number. In his mind, abilities like King''s fist are borrowed by various ways. It''s not like his real strength. It''s not clear whether there are side effects. Muyang always feels insecure. As the old king said, the pursuit of power multiplication has actually fallen into the evil way. Two times is enough. When the situation is critical, whether to make an exception is another matter, but we must not place too much hope on jiewangquan. Of course, as long as Muyang can help him to break the limits of the future, he is willing to learn both jiewangquan and Yuanqi bullet. But the essence of power depends on itself, not on them. "Please teach me the king''s fist!" "Well, you are going to learn my great boxing. It''s worth your while to learn the world king boxing!" The northern King hums and laughs. His fat body shakes violently. Then he explains to Muyang the cultivation method of Wang Quan. Muyang listens carefully. This set of boxing is a move created by him after observing the martial arts of the lower world for countless years, and then through his own special research. In fact, it''s an upgraded version of explosive gas. But after all, the northern world king is a martial arts master who has experienced a long time. After his exploration, the world king fist has greatly overcome the harm brought by explosive gas. The world king fist within twice is relatively safe, and the energy efficiency is far higher than explosive gas. In the later practice, with the deeper study of jiewangquan, Muyang felt more and more the profound part of jiewangquan, many places made him open, there are many worthy of reference. When Muyang was learning Wang Quan, the northern king didn''t worry about the existence of Messiah. It should be said that the northern king really wanted more people to learn his Wang Quan. Two months later. Muyang has fully understood the principle of jiewangquan. In fact, he has learned how to use jiewangquan for a long time, but he has spent a lot of time studying the principle. "Double king boxing!" With a loud shout, Muyang''s body erupted a bright white light. In the bright white light, there was a trace of dark red light and shadow. That''s the effect of jiewang boxing. After this period of time, Muyang''s body combat power has actually approached the 10000 pass. So when he cast twice the king''s fist, the combat power swished up to the level of nearly 20000. The northern King sits on the reclining chair and looks at Muyang''s cultivation leisurely. When he sees that the opponent has twice the boxing of the northern king, the northern King nods secretly. "This guy''s talent is so excellent that it can''t be seen that he is a human from a low-level planet. With a little training, he may become a strong man in the universe. With 20000 combat power, he can walk across the North galaxy." There are not many races with 10000 combat power in the universe. Even the king of the Saian people, that is to say, with such strength, as long as they don''t provoke those cosmic overlords, they can live a very happy life. At this time, Messiah''s eyes flashed blue and green, and his eyes towards Muyang were full of astonishment. She cried out, "the king of the world is so powerful. I''ll learn it later." "Very powerful, isn''t it?" The northern King proudly turned his head. "In fact, my best trick is not the king Boxing It''s just that trick is so demanding that no one can learn it. " "Mmhmm." Messiah nodded his head, and approached the northern boundary king with a calm face: "Lord boundary king, what''s your other unique skill? Can you teach me? You''ve taught my elder martial brother boundary King fist, but what haven''t you taught me?" The northern king looked at Messiah and shook his head and said, "don''t think I can''t see your mind. My other unique skill is called" vitality bomb ". It requires people with pure heart to learn. Your mind is now full of dirty things and can''t learn. It''s a blessing to see the king of the world. " Said, and cast to Messiah your face of contentment. Messiah''s face turned red. The king of the North said that her heart was full of filthy things. It was really disgusting. She glared at the king of the northern boundary. If she didn''t teach, she wouldn''t teach. She didn''t want to say that her soul was dirty and that she was infected by the spirit of the demons. Huff and puff to sit down, Messiah summoned a drink to suck. "How could there be a pure soul in this world?" "You don''t know that." The king of the northern boundary smiled proudly, and the Yuanqi bullet was the most proud effort of his life. It was a passage to a higher level of dimension. Its cultivation requirements were so high that the whole northern galaxy could not find anyone qualified to learn from it. Even Muyang is not qualified to learn! But when it comes to the North Galaxy under his command, the king of the north is in a bad mood. North Galaxy said that it was under his jurisdiction, in fact, it was scattered. Most of the territory has been occupied by crud and kvira. It is said that there seems to be another guy named feliza recently, who is also a villain. Unfortunately, the northern king had no way to deal with the three men. Chapter 184 The sun and the moon are turned upside down. Although the king of worlds did not speak of day and night, the time soon passed another month. This is the sixth month of Muyang''s practice on jiewangxing. After learning jiewangquan, Muyang has been training his proficiency in this period. "Muyang, show your full strength." On this day, the king of the northern boundary moved a chair, and babus and guregli were watching. Muyang was practicing on the edge. After hearing the cry of the northern king, he stopped practicing and said, "OK." Then calm down to adjust your state. The air was still, and Muyang suddenly opened his eyes. A flash of light flashed in the dark pupil. He burst out to drink: "king of the world fist!" Just after the voice fell, the strong storm spread out with Muyang as the center, and the dark red light mingled with the white flame, making his hair slightly up. The northern king and Messiah were the first to bear the brunt, feeling the powerful momentum of Muyang. At this time, Muyang again promotes the breath. "Double king boxing!" The dark red color is more obvious, and the energy is increased to twice the combat power of the body. At this time, Muyang''s normal combat power has reached 12500. With the help of twice the king''s boxing, the energy is close to 25000! "Triple King boxing!" 37500 combat effectiveness! The combat effectiveness has been improved again. This is the limit of Muyang. Under normal circumstances, you should not use more than twice the increase of jiewangquan continuously. Great pressure will make your body collapse. But on jiewangxing, the spirit of spirit makes up for his body damage and makes him play a terrible power. As a test, it''s just right. At this moment, Muyang is like a small typhoon eye, a round of cold storms spread out, the green grass on the ground, under the strong breath, lies down towards all sides, the smaller stones gradually break away from the shackles of the King Star and float up, the whole King Star begins to shake slightly. The northern king and Messiah were shocked by the breath of Muyang. Messiah is the soul body, and there is no real feeling, but the northern king is facing the energy storm in front of Muyang. He is covered with the breath of terror. He covers his forehead with his hand and blocks the roaring whirlwind. The king yells: "enough, enough! Stop it, I already know your strength! " Whoo! Muyang astringed the energy on his feet, and strong pain came on him. "How about Lord jiewang?" Muyang''s face was a little white. The northern King nodded solemnly, "it''s terrible. Your strength has a place in the northern galaxy. As long as you don''t provoke those powerful monsters, you can roam freely." "But you have to remember that in the outside world, you must not use more than twice the strength of jiewang fist continuously, otherwise your body will not be able to stand the collapse." "I see." Muyang nodded seriously. On the outside, it depends on its own strength. Although jiewangquan is powerful, it can''t be relied on too much as a temporary force. Muyang doesn''t know how much energy is the applicable limit of jiewangquan, but with the improvement of the body''s combat power, it will be a day when jiewangquan can''t be improved. It''s not a way to rely on the increase of jiewangquan. Instead, it will weaken the importance of noumenon. For example, Sun Wukong and others in the original work began to pursue more powerful transformation, 50 times, 100 times, 400 times after developing super Saiya state In this crazy Road, the improvement of normal combat effectiveness of the noumenon has been ignored. It''s no wonder that the follow-up super saians were turned into evil by the old king and God. It''s genius to step forward and get a big promotion, but it''s wrong to pursue the intensity of the increase. From the ordinary super Saia to super Saia 2, the growth rate has increased from 50 times to 100 times, and the hardships can be imagined. But on the other hand, it may be easier to increase the combat power of the noumenon from 3 million to 6 million. Unless Monkey King''s normal combat power has reached the point where it can no longer be improved, or the combat power after transformation has reached the upper limit that the world can accommodate, making the growth of transformation compressed. That''s not about direction or philosophy. Back to the truth, from the perspective of the northern king, he was quite approved of Muyang''s performance. Although there was still some dark side in his heart, there was no perfect person in the world. It was impossible to be 100% aboveboard. "It''s just a pity that I''ve lost my vitality. You can''t learn." The northern King shook his head with regret. During this period of time, the king of northern boundary also experimentally told the principle of Yuanqi bomb to Muyang, but unfortunately, Muyang was not able to communicate with all things to gather their vitality, so to speak, Yuanqi bomb was not related to him. However, although he did not learn Yuanqi bullet, Muyang firmly remembered the cultivation method of Yuanqi bullet. he''s going to go back to the acceleration space before he can test it. It''s his private plot. Everything has the final say. The release principle of Yuanqi bullet and its control of acceleration space may develop the tactics no less than Yuanqi bullet. The power of Yuanqi bullet is strong, but its practicability is not as long as that of Shangjie wangquan. It has a long time to store Qi, which is longer than that of super turtle Qigong, magic penetrating light killing gun and other moves. In real combat, it needs someone to play a role. However, when it comes to the enemy who needs to use the vitality bomb to deal with, how can the enemy give you time to accumulate Qi? At least Muyang felt that if he saw someone accumulating Qi to release the yuan Qi bullet, he would get rid of the entangled enemy at the first time and solve the person accumulating Qi first. The practicality is not as good as you think. Seeing that the king of the northern realm shook his head regretfully for "his own vitality bomb is covered in dust", Muyang said with a smile: "I believe there will be someone suitable to learn your vitality bomb. Maybe he will be needed to save the whole universe at that time!" The king of the northern boundary waved his hand and didn''t take it to heart: "maybe." Then he said, "you''ve been here for six months. I''ve taught you everything I know. The next practice is up to you to explore." Muyang made it clear that he knew that the king of the northern boundary was driving them away. "One thing I want to remind you of." The king of the northern realm suddenly said seriously, "there are countless experts in the universe. In addition to the North Silver River, there are monsters with super high strength in other parts of the galaxy. Moreover, even the whole galaxy is just a drop in the ocean of the universe. Don''t be complacent." "Rest assured, king of the world, we know that." Muyang accepts it modestly. He is the most aware of the pattern of dragon ball world. His current combat power of 12500 is relatively high, but in front of the real God, there is nothing to be proud of. The other side can kill him with a breath. "Well, just remember. I didn''t teach you boxing to do evil. Especially Messiah, your soul contains magic Qi. When the soul mutation is over, go to reincarnation as soon as possible. Don''t really become a demon. " The king of the northern boundary repeatedly told him that he was most worried about Messiah. There was too much uncertainty in her soul. Fortunately, the dragon of namik has magical power, which makes her consciousness not be disturbed by magic. "Hum." Messiah pursed and hummed twice. At this time, Muyang was ready to leave. He said, "king of the world, thank you for your guidance. We will remember your instruction. When we meet next time, we will surprise you." "Then I''ll see how you surprised me." Hearing Muyang''s words, the king shook his tentacles and smiled. Then Muyang and Messiah fly in the air and wave goodbye to the king. "King of the world, we are leaving. Take care of yourself. We will visit you in the future!" "And babus, Gregory, goodbye!" "Whoo, whoo..." Babulus danced up and down, waving his arms. Looking back at the pocket king of the world star, Muyang and Messiah jumped up and jumped on the tail of the snake path. Behind him a whirlwind flew towards the underworld. Looking at their disappearing back, the king seemed to see that the strong in the future were rising, and his mood suddenly became happy. Chapter 185 The space of the snake road is clear and empty, with auspicious clouds and Holy Spirit all around. The long serpentine path winds over the golden clouds like a long dragon with no head or tail to see. On the way back, the pressure on the snake road was far less intense than when it came. Muyang''s movements are light, and the quick figure is like a flash of lightning. In a blink of an eye, Muyang rushes out tens of thousands of kilometers. Messiah floats beside Muyang, and as she gradually moves away from the king star, her body becomes illusory again. "Elder martial brother, where are you going now?" "There is a mysterious planet called yaderat in the universe. There are many magic tricks on it. I plan to go there and have a look," Muyang said as he kept flying at a high speed "Yaderat?" Messiah murmured the name and asked, "do you know the location of this planet?" Muyang replied, "when I was practicing at jiewang, I had consulted him. Yaderat is located in the area east of the northern Milky way. It will take about four months to sail from the earth." "Four months!" Messiah said, "it''s far enough. It''s only a month to namik." Muyang said: "in fact, it''s OK. The northern Milky way has a wide range. It takes two or three years for one-way navigation." In the original work, bejita and Napa came to earth for a whole year on a mission at the edge of the northern Milky way. Of course, it''s because of the speed of the aircraft. It''s also namik. It takes bulma a month to ride in a carapace, and it only takes six days to refit a spherical spacecraft. But no matter how fast the spaceship is, it will take a lot of time on the journey, which causes a lot of inconvenience. So Muyang wants to go to yaderat and learn the instantaneous movement. This skill can be called one of the highlights of the Dragon Ball plot. As a passer-by, you can''t miss it in any way. As Muyang spoke to Messiah, he flew quickly to the underworld. As the holy air in the air became less and less, they had entered the underworld from the king''s space. From here on, they would be affected by the chaos energy of hell. At this time, Muyang stops, floats over the snake path, and then opens the acceleration space. With a wave of space, the two figures have appeared in the accelerating space. "Messiah, stay here first." When Messiah was placed in the acceleration space, Muyang glanced around casually and subconsciously, but saw that thin clouds had gathered in the sky 80 kilometers away from the ground. According to the earth''s atmosphere, it was already in the ionosphere. There was a little smile on his face. Muyang had not much pressure on the constantly forming cloud. Looking at the state of the clouds, it''s a long time before the formation and oppression. Moreover, for him who has mastered the boxing of the king of the world, he is confident that before long, the peace in a suit of gods appears in the hall of the king of hell. This time, Anning didn''t come alone. She also brought monkey food. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Raise your hand and say hello with a smile. After a while, sun WuFan''s Kung Fu has improved. His combat power has reached 900, which is similar to the Dragon Ball warrior during the Saian invasion. It seems that he has been striving to practice. Sun WuFan was also very happy when his old friends met. After chatting with Muyang for a while, he respectfully said to Yan: "Lord Yan, please allow me to challenge the snake road." The king of hell waved his hand. "Go ahead, but remember the rules. You can only see the Lord of the world after passing the snake road test." With a look at the peace beside him, he said again, "do you want to practice in peace with the king of the world? You have stayed for tens of thousands of years in the third dimension, and it''s time to make a breakthrough." White eyebrows slightly wrinkled, quiet thinking for a while, said: "well, I''ll try to see if I can break through!" Next, with a wave of his hand, Yan signed two more permits. Before this peace, Muyang should be sent back to earth. When he went back, Muyang told Monkey King about his interests and hobbies, hoping to help him. "By the way, WuFan, didn''t I leave a spaceship in Wuxing mountain? That spaceship will be given to you. After the end of cultivation from the king of realms, I suggest you go to Namike star. The elder there has a kind of ability, which is helpful for your strength promotion. If you have coordinates, peace will be known. " Muyang estimated that when sun WuFan finished his practice from the king of the world, his strength would probably increase several times. Then he would go to Namek to practice. It should not be a problem that his strength exceeded that of Kerin in the age of Namek. To be reasonable, in this period, the talent of Monkey King is no worse than that of Colin. Of course, Muyang knows that when the elder Namike is old, exerting his ability will consume a lot of physical strength, so he is suggested to bring more Xiandou when he goes, which is also compensation. "Thank you. I''ll take your suggestion seriously." Sun WuFan thought about it and thanked him. Muyang nodded gently, and then returned to Wuxing mountain under the escort of peaceful power. After a long time, the scene immediately changed. Muyang was already in Wuxing mountain when he came back to God. "It''s inconvenient to move without an instant. You need help everywhere..." Looking at the fire of Anning''s separate management of the eight trigrams stove, he turned around and went to the underworld again. Muyang shook his head and once again expressed the importance of instant movement. I think it''s better to go to yaderat and learn the instantaneous movement. After leaving Wuxing mountain, Muyang did not go back to Daqing Mountain, but went straight to Kailin tower. Before the invasion of the demon family, Muyang gave all the materials for refining the elixir of immortality to the cat immortal. What he promised was a year. Now he doesn''t know how the refining is. He decided to go and have a look. Chapter 186 At this moment, on the Kailin tower, the cat fairy is busy instructing several martial arts practitioners. Now the martial arts atmosphere of the earth is quite different from that of the past. The following change is that more and more martial artists come to Kailin holy land to challenge. Although not everyone can climb to the top of the tower, there are some amazing people among them who succeed in the challenge, so the cat fairy is busy again. However, not all people believe that Cailin tower has to climb on its own strength. In the eyes of some stubborn people, as long as it is a tower type building, there is no reason why it can''t reach the top? It''s nothing more than flying altitude! So, unbelief came to the United Kingdom''s scientific and technological personnel to test the aircraft. However, the final conclusion is: as long as it is not based on its own strength, it can never reach the top of the tower. This kind of proof adds to the mystery of kailina. So with the vision of Kailin immortal, there are more and more challenges. Just looking at the towering tower like a cloud, it''s a few tens of kilometers high, isn''t it? Ordinary people were shocked. At first, I didn''t believe that someone could climb the top of the tower without any external force. Until later, some disciples of ancient schools came forward and took the lead in climbing the Kailin tower and got the guidance of the cat fairy, all of them really believed it. With this, there is a wave - now climbing Kailin tower is almost the standard to measure the strength of a martial Taoist. At this time, the human combat effectiveness measurement index tester developed by Dr. Dasheng and others commissioned by the United Kingdom finally has results. The universal human body index tester is developed with Muyang energy detector as reference, and the approximate value can correspond to the detector. However, considering the weak power of the earth people, in order to take care of most people''s faces, two different measurement standards have been set. The unit of measurement for ordinary people and junior martial artists is "J", and the unit of measurement for martial artists entering the category of martial Taoism is "d". The relationship between the two units is a hundredfold system, and 1D is equal to 100J! The energy index of ordinary people is generally below 5D, which is divided into 1J and 500J, so the figure looks much better. You can imagine that in the future, two practitioners will meet and take out a photo of the tester. Ah, 320j! Look at yourself again 350j! I''m glad to meet you. We are all experts. But they don''t know that in the universe, D is the most basic energy unit. And with the professionalization of the martial arts, the United Kingdom has set a standard: only those who have an energy index of more than 2000 J, that is, 20 combat power, are eligible to be called martial arts masters; those who have more than 100 combat power are eligible to be called martial arts masters. At different levels, you can get different amount of allowance from government departments every month. Every five years, along with the first martial arts association held in the world, it is also the time when martial artists become martial artists. Nowadays, there are few martial Taoists. However, with the popularization of martial arts among the major schools, especially the spread of the cultivation method of God flow, the number of martial Taoists will be more and more. When Muyang entered the Kailin tower, the cat immortal was still instructing the martial Taoists. Muyang took a look and found that there were five people on the tower. All of them have been successfully challenged in recent years. For example, uting, Liz, Arlo, jilo, etc., have now ascended the temple to accept higher cultivation. "It seems that the development of Wudao is very smooth." In my heart, Muyang quietly appeared in front of several practitioners. "Ah, the God of martial arts." "Mr. Muyang!" "We don''t even know when Mr. Muyang appeared." These martial artists are excited to see that they are Muyang. Some of them have participated in the previous two sessions of Wudao, all of them can recognize Muyang, while others don''t know Muyang, but they also react when others call out Muyang''s name. It can be said that the most prestigious person on the earth now is Muyang. It''s a bit like Satan after the game of salu in the original book. The difference is that the appearance of Muyang is not as well known as Satan. Without my consent, the United Kingdom does not dare to disclose the appearance of Muyang so as not to disturb Muyang''s peaceful life. Even those open martial arts videos are blurred in appearance. Because the destruction of the demon invasion was far greater than that of the game of Shalu - those scenes were even introduced into textbooks, and the resurrection of all people was thanks to Muyang, so people''s worship of Muyang was devout and heartfelt. "You go on practicing." Muyang waved to them. "Yes!" Five martial artists immediately shouted excitedly as if they had beaten chicken blood. Muyang smiled and went to the cat fairy: "Kailin, how are those elixirs I want refined?" The cat fairy stroked his beard and took Muyang to the front of an alchemy furnace on the first floor of Kailin tower. "You see, the fire is still a little bit short. It will take more than half a year to become a pill, but the refining effect is better than expected. Maybe there are several more pills." Muyang squatted in front of the alchemy furnace and looked carefully for a while. Anyway, he couldn''t understand it. "Please keep working hard." "No problem." The cat fairy squinted his eyes and asked curiously, "Muyang, how are your accomplishments this time?" The cat immortal knows that Muyang is going to the king of the world to practice. For him, as a secondary God, the five level God like the king of the world has become the highest god in the sky. Speaking of his cultivation achievements, Muyang smiled: "the effect is very good, and the strength has been increased several times!" Fizzy -- how many times? When the cat fairy heard the words, he took a breath of cool air. Before, Muyang''s combat effectiveness was close to 4000. If it had been increased several times, how strong it would have been! "Awesome, I can''t even imagine your strength." The cat fairy sighed heartily. When I first saw Muyang, I only thought it was a potential martial Taoist. I don''t want to be so powerful now. The cat fairy didn''t ask for the detailed data, because it knew that the data measured by the detector could only be roughly judged, and it was enough to know that Muyang was very strong. The real battle can''t be carried out by data. The real decisive factors in the battle are: situation judgment, attack speed, attack strength, fighting ability and recovery ability. ¡­¡­ After saying goodbye to the cat fairy, Muyang''s body appeared on a plain 300 kilometers away. Now there is no empty space around Kailin holy land, which is occupied by challengers from all over the world. The United Kingdom has even set up a pre-test field under the Cailin tower. Only those who pass the pre-test are qualified to challenge the Cailin tower, so as to avoid overcrowding and unnecessary accidents caused by too many people. On a grassy plain, Muyang summoned his majestic gravity ship. As soon as the swarthy body appeared, it was shining under the reflection of the sun. "Target, yaderat, estimated flight time: 4 months!" The central brain receives the command of Muyang and automatically calculates the flight route. This time Muyang made a choice in advance, avoiding some sensitive and unsuitable star regions. Whew! The gravity ship took off at a high speed and soon entered the flight path. The dazzling glare rises on the surface of the spaceship, and the gravity spaceship enters the superluminal flight mode. Only a faint flash of light passes by, and the spaceship has disappeared into the vast star sea. According to the coordinates obtained from the northern boundary king, Muyang knows that yaderat is located in the east of the northern Milky way, while the earth is located in the south of the northern Milky way. It will take a long time to travel from the earth to yaderat. This period of time is about four months. In order to make full use of this period, Muyang mostly spent it in the gravity chamber environment. In the boundless universe, the stars are shining and glittering. Under the black night, the stars are shining like jewels, decorated in the dark sky. The galaxy of yaderat. A white light through the stars, silently toward a reddish planet. Whirring and roaring, the atmosphere and spacecraft friction produce a harsh sound, the black spacecraft because of the high temperature surface has become a little red. Bang! The spaceship landed on a dry river bed, the thick support extended from the spaceship, firmly into the ground, until the sand and dust around dispersed, the hatch of the spaceship opened, and a handsome young man came out of the spaceship. "This is the star of yaderat!" Feeling the gravity on the lower yaderat, breathing the air on the planet, Muyang nodded his head, then put the gravity spacecraft away and began to find the trace of yaderat people. Chapter 187 Yaderat is an extremely mysterious star in the northern Milky way. It doesn''t show mountains or water. Even few people in the universe know its existence. But there is no doubt that yaderat is a powerful planet. The yadrates living on it are a peace loving race. They are hospitable and hate fighting, but they have created countless magic tricks that fascinate people''s dreams. As long as there is no hostility to outsiders, the yadrates will not be particularly targeted. Maybe it''s because the secret arts give them enough strength. In the original work, Monkey King boarded the aircraft of the kinut team on the eve of the destruction of namik star, and then entered the yaderat star. After living on it for a year, he not only had nothing to do with it, but also learned the magic secret - instant movement. Muyang has been coveting the ability of "instant movement" for a long time. The primary goal of this visit to yaderat is for it. Of course, if you can learn other secrets, it is the best. The spirit spreads out, and Muyang calms down to feel the breath above yaderat. At this time, a strong breath in the southwest attracted his attention. If calculated according to the universal energy intensity of the universe, it would look like 9000 combat effectiveness. Around the strong breath, there are hundreds of different strong and weak Qi. "It''s powerful. The strength of the astral people can''t be underestimated." Open eyes, Mu Yang''s face showed surprise. The combat power is close to 10000. If you add the bonus of secret arts, the yadrate is a very powerful race in the universe. I''m afraid that there are very few other planets in the world. "Take a look at that place first, and try to show kindness." In my mind, Muyang is flying towards the southwest with the skill of dancing in the air. Leaving the dry river bed, the air began to get moist, blowing face-to-face, with a cool feeling. The speed of Muyang is very fast, and it soon reaches the place where the people of yadrate gather. It was a hill covered with shrubs from here to there. The house of the yadrates was built on a slightly raised hill. It had a peculiar shape, full of Inca culture, and a bit like the Maya architectural style of Muyang''s past. "Guests from afar, do you have anything special to do with yaderat?" A long voice suddenly sounded in the ear. It seemed old and thick. In a twinkling of an eye, a pink star of yaderat appeared beside him. "When did you come?" Muyang''s heart was shocked, but there was a sense of coolness behind him. I have no idea how close they are. The power of the astral man is very strange to be able to approach himself without knowing the ghost or the God, but to let himself be unaware! Fortunately, there is no malice from the other party, otherwise, if we make a sneak attack, we will not even have time to respond. The mysterious star of yaderat can''t be underestimated!! The two most invisible races in the galaxy are the yadrates and the medamers. These two races have high energy level, not to mention, they are also proficient in all kinds of magic tricks and martial arts. When they meet such opponents, even if their energy is far higher than them, they will accidentally capsize in the gutter. At this time, Muyang in the heart of the star of the yaderat people put on the label can not provoke. Immediately politely said: "in xiamuyang, I heard that there are magic secrets on the yaderat star. I came from afar to learn them!" "Oh, you want to learn secrets." "Your heart rate and mood fluctuation tell me that you have not lied. We are a peace loving race. Since you have no malice, please follow me." The star of yaderat just looked at Muyang a little, as if he judged his good and evil, and invited Muyang to enter their tribe. Mu Yang was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. He could not help being surprised and afraid of each other''s ability. It''s a terrible ability to know everything about each other through details. Seeing that the star of yadrate had gone far, Muyang hurriedly followed. Now he finally has time to take a good look at each other''s looks. He looks very old. His pink forehead is covered with a round of wrinkles. His eyes are big, his bags are protruding, his ears are sharp, and he is wearing the clothes of Monkey King when he came back from yaderat. It seems to have a place in the community of the yadrates. Muyang just wanted to feel the strength of each other with Qi, but he was shocked to find that there was no breath response on each other. "No need to detect. I''ve converged all my breath No, it should be said that all my breath has disappeared. " The astral man walking in front smiled back. Muyang scratched his head awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I was reckless." "It doesn''t matter. Most of the races in the universe only rely on energy detectors. There aren''t many people like you who can use breath detection, which shows that your parent race is also a race that really calms down and has extraordinary wisdom." Said specially looked at Muyang one eye, continues: "regarding such race, we are willing to exchange." Muyang is a little embarrassed by the other side. Of course, the earth people must be intelligent. But the reason for the development of breath detection is that the earth people are born weak, which makes it necessary to study every breath thoroughly. At this point, the astral people are not the same. They have a high level of combat power, but they also calm down to work out the way to eliminate the breath. "The reason why your breath disappears is because of the use of secret arts?" Asked Muyang tentatively. The other side didn''t conceal it, and said generously: "yes, this is our secret skill of yadrate - breath concealment! It will not leak a little breath after use. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the same as the high gods. There is no breath in the real high gods, such as the king, the destroyer and the angel. To them, the sense of breath taught by Bobo has no effect at all. It''s a blind eye to an enemy like this. Previous combat experience is useless. It''s just like that the ordinary cosmonaut lost the energy detector, even worse than this. After all, although the cosmonaut relies on the detector, it doesn''t respond to the energy intensity at all. "The secret art of yaderat is really amazing." Mu Yang has been suffocating for a long time. I really don''t know what to say. If there are more people in the astral community who learn this secret technique, their previous exploration of the astral community is not accurate. At least a lot of real masters are missing. "Haha, it''s all summed up by ancestors from the era of hard work and hunting pot." "We''re here!" said the star of yaderat, smiling Back to God, the astral people have brought Muyang to an ancient pyramid building. It''s a pyramid in the shape of a square ladder. Every stone in the tower is carved with a variety of graphic symbols, which seems to reflect a special culture of a race. "Elder drank!" When the person guarding the entrance of the pyramid saw the yaderat man beside Muyang, his face immediately showed reverence and addressed each other politely. "Sida, I''m going to take this guest into the secret stone room." Said the adelaite, whose name was drank, to the porter. "Two, please come in." Sida, get out of the way and let the two in. Muyang looked at the old man beside him in surprise. It turned out that the yaderat who brought him here was actually an elder of the ethnic group. What surprised Muyang even more was that the gatekeeper named Xida was an expert with a combat power of about 9000. Even he had to respect the dalanque elder in front of him. We can imagine the lofty status of the elder. It seems that there are more masters of yaderat than you think. Enter from the stone gate of granite, Muyang follows elder drank into a spacious corridor. Muyang walked behind and looked at the pictures on both sides from time to time. Like the stone wall outside, the two walls were carved with lifelike totem symbols. Because time is too long, the surface texture of the corridor has become mottled. Soon, they walked down a long corridor into an open area. There are many stone walls with various complicated patterns carved on them. "This stone tower was built by the ancestors of yaderat with endless efforts. There are many such stone walls, on which there are many secrets of our yaderat star. You can choose one of them to learn, but at most, there are no more than two. You are not from yaderat and cannot bear the spiritual impact above." "If you learn more, you will collapse because you can''t bear the impact!" Elder darrank of yaderat warned. "Aren''t you afraid that after I learn, I will spread your secret skills outside?" Muyang is surprised at the generosity of the other side. If it was him, he would not be so generous. Elder drank smiled and shook his head. "Even if you learn it, you can''t spread it outside. The secret here needs spiritual inheritance to learn it. Except here, you can''t understand it anywhere else." As for whether the secret arts will attract the prying eyes of malicious people after the news came out, elder drank didn''t worry about it. Don''t look at the fact that the stars of yaderat have no struggle with the rest of the world, but to say the real strong ones, they are not lacking at all. Even if the Felipe came, they were not afraid. Chapter 188 "Next, you can learn the secret arts here. Remember to choose at most two, or your soul can''t bear it." Elder drank once again warned. His attitude was very friendly, so friendly that Muyang felt flattered. "I see. Thank you for your reminding." Muyang looked at the stone wall standing on one side and asked, "elder drank, do you have any secret skills to increase soul power?" "Soul cultivation is a taboo." Elder drank frowned. Generally speaking, the strength of soul is related to mental power, and more importantly, to the level of dimension. Therefore, the secret of soul cultivation in the universe has always been taboo. When Muyang saw that elder drank had such an attitude, he had to talk about the situation of Messiah. After hearing this, elder drank thought about it and shook his head and said, "we have a secret skill, which is called" soul distraction hardening ". However, it needs people with great mental strength to practice. If your wife doesn''t die, she can try to practice here, but now she is It''s late. " After hearing this, Muyang was silent and didn''t speak. The secret arts of yaderat star can only be cultivated in this stone room. All the secret arts can only be meaningful and can''t be spread. If you go out, you won''t learn them. So it''s impossible to teach it to a second person again. As for why saru and boo, the devil, can learn, Muyang can only say that their savvy and chance are really good. Saru learned the essence of instant movement when he was on the verge of death, because he escaped from the self explosion, so he became the lightning saru with the help of Saia''s genes and learned instant movement at the same time. As for boo the devil, he''s a genius who can learn everything at a glance. Of course, this is only for the talent of the devil boo in martial arts. His share of foolishness doesn''t seem to be made up. Maybe he is really foolishness in his bones. At this time, elder drank did not disturb him, and walked out of the stone chamber with his hands on his back. In the open stone room, Muyang was soon left alone. This astral man is really strange. He has powerful power and countless magic tricks, but he lives on a small astral star and never shows their strength outside. Such racial character is rare. Muyang didn''t expect that there was such a clean race in the universe. Shaking his head, he did not think about these things. Muyang watched the picture with glittering green light. In his mind, he immediately came up with a strange scene. These scenes are the cultivation methods of the secret arts of yaderat. The secret art of yaderat is hidden in the texture of these patterns. "Find the slate to record ''instant movement''!" As his eyes wandered over the stone carvings, a dazzling array of Secrets emerged in his mind. Every one of them was extremely magical, and Muyang wanted to learn from them. However, as elder drank said, his spiritual power could only enable him to learn two things at most. Muyang followed the stone slabs, walked around the stone chamber, and finally found the practice of "instant movement" on a stone slab in the corner of the stone chamber. "The first secret is instant move, and see if there are any other appropriate secrets." After choosing "instant move", Muyang looks around again. The secret arts carved by the yaderat people are various, including simple skills suitable for use in life and powerful ones suitable for fighting. There are as many as 500 in details, but most of them are auxiliary. "Eh?" The strange patterns on a stone slab attracted his attention, infiltrated his spirit, and suddenly felt that there were countless strange ripples floating on the retina. After a careful look, there was a strong shock wave sweeping through. After knowing the effect of this secret skill, Muyang''s mouth corners raised a smile. "Vacuum breathing!" It can let people live in a vacuum. When you know the effect of this secret skill, Muyang knows that you don''t need to think about it. This is the second secret skill. In fact, "vacuum internal breathing" does not mean that the body can really live in a vacuum for a long time. It relies on the energy internal breathing of the body to make the body adapt to the vacuum environment greatly. Once the energy is exhausted, the body will also face the risk of death. But for Muyang, which can''t move in the vacuum of the universe, this effect can''t be more appropriate. "Instant movement, vacuum breath! With these two secrets, I can come and go freely Muyang said that he was very satisfied. The next step was learning time. It was very difficult to practice the secret arts of yaderat star. Even Monkey King spent half a year to learn an instant move. Muyang is going to learn these two secrets in the next few years. "But before that, turn on the acceleration space a little bit." Muyang opens a gap to speed up the passage of space and awakens the Messiah inside. Such a small gap also consumes a lot less mental energy than the full opening. "Messiah, through this little gap, you can see the outside, can you?" Because the accelerating space is full of the spirit spirit stolen by Muyang from the northern King Star, it seems to be a small king space, so even if a little channel is opened, Messiah will not be affected by the rules of the sun, and her body will not disappear. "Well, I can see it." There was a clear and sweet sound, and Messiah saw through the passage the scene in the stone chamber. In order to coordinate the acceleration space with the outside scene, Muyang adjusted the time velocity of the acceleration space to make the time velocity one by one, so as to achieve complete synchronization. "Elder martial brother, this is the star of yaderat?" "Yes, now I''ll find you the secret of" soul distraction refining ". According to the elder of yaderat, this secret is helpful to increase soul power." "Wow, come find it for me!" Messiah''s eyes peered out through the small passage, obviously unable to wait. Mu Yang nodded to find her and asked: "in addition to" soul distraction refining ", what else do you want to learn? Do you want to learn the" vacuum internal breathing "I chose? It will be helpful for your reincarnation." "Good!" Messiah agreed without even thinking. Although she didn''t know what kind of secret skill "vacuum breathing" was, she still agreed out of trust in Muyang. After choosing the secret arts for Messiah, he fixed a special channel for her, and Muyang could finally lay down his mind to practice. The first thing he learned was "instant movement.". This secret technique is very complicated. It may take him a year to understand it. However, when he really began to understand it in front of the slate, he entered his eyes with a strong impact. The sharp stabbing pain acted on his nerves and made his spirit withered. At this time, he realized that he had underestimated the spiritual power required by the secret technique of yaderat. It''s no wonder that elder drank repeatedly told him that he could only choose two secret arts at most. The requirements of these secret arts for mental power are really too high. "Instant movement is not only a secret skill, it also requires a high level of Qi." Muyang chewed the information from the slate repeatedly, and found that the instantaneous movement of yaderat star cleverly utilized the wonderful induction between gas and gas, and achieved the purpose of instantaneous movement by means of turning the space. The interstellar transfer on a large scale requires extremely accurate operation to grasp the gas. The perception ability is poor, and we can''t find the location of the target. The perception ability is strong enough, but the operation ability is not good, and it is easy to have accidents. Once there is a deviation inadvertently, it will move to the stars or the universe near the target, which is tragic. In fact, what Muyang wants to learn most is the "instant movement" mastered by jabit, who is next to the king God of the eastern world. It doesn''t need breath positioning at all. But that''s not what ordinary people can learn. Jabit''s instantaneous movement is the God''s talent. Only the apprentice King God and the world king God can master it, even the destruction of the God bilus. So Muyang can only look at it. But it''s hard to move the yaderat star in an instant. At least it has low requirements for cultivators! The more complex things are, the more valuable they are! Muyang then calms down and combs slowly. According to the information uploaded and delivered by the slate, he can understand it a little bit. It''s just a little bit of introduction Chapter 189 Yaderat''s secret arts require a high level of mental power. A single instant move integrates many profound and complex ideas, and the basic introduction takes Muyang five months. Five months later, Muyang basically learned how to use instant movement, but there is still a long way to go before he can really master it. In the open and bright stone room, the exquisite stone plate pattern is shining, Muyang curls his legs, embraces his hands and meditates, and the space folds are constantly distributed around his body. All of a sudden, Muyang''s body disappeared from its original position and appeared a few meters away. The basic essentials of instant movement have been understood, and the next step is understanding. Muyang''s body floated up, and through a small channel, he could see the situation inside the acceleration space. At this time, Messiah''s face is bitter, and his eyes are fixed on the stone plate depicting "soul distraction hardening". In a few months, Messiah''s secret skill has not yet been introduced, so he can only persevere stubbornly. "How do you feel?" Muyang came to Messiah. Messiah, with a bitter face, shook his head and said, "no, there are too many things involved in ''soul distraction refining''. I''m afraid it will take me several years to learn." Muyang was clear and comforted, saying: "it doesn''t matter. We have time. Soul cultivation is a taboo. The yadrate people have to rely on their wisdom to develop this magical secret skill. It''s very difficult." "I can certainly learn!" Messiah''s bright starlike eyes looked at the slate behind the passage, but his tone was very firm. "Slowly, I believe you can learn." Muyang smiled and didn''t disturb her. Of course, it''s gratifying that Messiah has such a firm mind. Once the cultivation of "soul distraction quenching" is completed, it will be of great benefit to her soul. The secret technique of yaderat is very magical, but it is very tedious to learn. It will involve all kinds of fields, the simplest secret technique, and may involve complex things such as humanity, spirit, consciousness composition, chaos algorithm, etc. It''s really confusing to learn. For example, the instant movement he is learning is related to space structure, transmission mode, breath growth and other aspects. When the instant move secret is launched, there will be an auxiliary energy to spread his perception to the whole planet and even the universe outside the planet. Otherwise, only relying on one''s own spiritual power, one will be exhausted, and one will not want to feel the breath on other planets. I really have to admire the master of yaderat who created these unique talents. He accompanied Messiah for a while in the acceleration space, and suddenly felt a sharp pain in the nerve. Muyang''s brow was frowned, and his spirit was slightly depressed. He knew that this was the reason why the opening time of the acceleration space reached the limit. He silently left the acceleration space in his mind, and then closed the small channel beside him, and the whole time in the acceleration space was frozen. It will take a long time for mental recovery, which is not suitable for practicing secret arts, so Muyang will walk alone in the stone room. Look around at the sculpture art of the yaderat people, let alone the works full of Inca culture. It seems to have a feeling. Bear the thought to see for a while, Muyang walked out of the stone room displaying secret arts. Outside, at the entrance of the pyramid, Sida, the yadrate, faithfully guarded the important place of the community. "Mr. Muyang, how about today''s practice?" Xida is standing at the door, and Muyang has been very familiar. Even without the command of elder drank, Muyang''s strength has been respected by the yadrate people in front of him. "It''s OK, but it''s too hard to master. I''m dazzled by the pictures." Muyang shook his head and sighed with emotion. It took him five months just to start moving in an instant. He really wanted to be able to understand and perform at will, but he didn''t know how long it would take. Sida said with a smile, "it''s really hard to get started. We, the stars of yaderat, have learned from childhood and have not learned a few things in our lives." Sida''s words are full of pride for the magic magic tricks created by his ancestors. "By the way, Mr. Muyang, I''ve always wanted to ask, you look like a Saian, right?" "The saians?" Muyang was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "no, you are wrong. I am from the blue planet, not from Saia." "no, as like as two peas, I heard that the Siya people of Sara''s planet are like you, with yellow hair, black hair and dark eyes. Is there any other race in the universe that is exactly the same as the Siya people?" Sida has some doubts. Muyang said, "I''m not a Saian, but I''m similar." Sida: "unbelievable." Sida just saw Muyang''s appearance and sighed for a while, then he didn''t discuss this topic again. There are countless races in the universe, but it''s rare that they look so similar. In fact, Muyang is also wondering whether there is any relationship between the earth people and the saians? Because there are so many similar places between the two races, especially there is no reproductive isolation between them. It''s almost obvious that they have a close relationship. "Mr. Sida, what''s the place of Sara that you just said? Aren''t the saians living on vegeta?" "Oh, yes, the saians now live on the star of vegeta, but according to the information from our ancestors, there were saians on Sara in ancient times, and they were very close to our yadrates. It''s said that my ancestors sealed something for them..." "Because time is too far away, a lot of information has been lost." Sida remembers the memory in her mind. There is a faint record of Sara. "You''re talking about Salada, aren''t you?" Muyang picked up his eyebrows. He didn''t hear about Sara, but if the information is missing, it''s possible to misinterpret Sarada as Sara. No matter in the sixth or seventh universe, the planets that the saians originally lived on were all Salada planets, but Salada planets in the sixth universe were good, while Salada planets in the seventh universe had already been destroyed, and vegeta was only found by the saians later. "Salada, maybe. It''s too old." Sida shook his head, not sure. The communication between Saia and yadrate is an ancient thing. It''s said that Saia''s reputation in the North galaxy is not very good now, and this relationship can''t be maintained. Then Muyang and Xida talked one by one, and asked some secrets from Xida''s mouth. After enjoying the lush and beautiful scenery around for a while, when the spirit recovered, Muyang got some wild animals in the woods far away from the pyramid. After eating them simply, he entered the secret stone room again, where he felt the instant movement of practice. Time passed in a hurry, and half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye. After a whole year of practice, Muyang can finally use instant movement skillfully. As long as he can feel the breath, he can move in a moment as long as he calms down. In the stone chamber. Muyang put his finger at the center of the eyebrow and began to focus. The increased detection ability spread out in a flash. In the state of secret arts blessing, the situation of the whole yaderat star and several nearby galaxies emerged in his consciousness. Selected a certain breath, Muyang "whew" disappeared for a moment. With the body moving, a small space ripple is born in the void. Next second, Muyang''s figure has appeared on the Plateau snow mountain a thousand kilometers away. There, there is a young astral man sitting in the snow mountain. Muyang''s sudden appearance scared him. "Who are you and why are you here?" The young astral man is alert, and his hands have gathered a blue ball of energy. Muyang quickly waved his hand: "don''t get me wrong, I''m the earth man who practices in yaderat. Elder drank allowed me to practice in the secret stone room. I''m here because of the instant movement of the experiment." Although Muyang''s strength is far beyond the immediate star of yaderat, he does not want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. Chapter 190 Sure enough, the yaderat people in front of me heard that Muyang was the one who was allowed to stay in yaderat by elder drank. Then I think about the way Muyang just appeared. The spatial fluctuation is indeed the mark of instantaneous movement. The expression on the other side''s face just eased down a little. "Strange guests, don''t use instant movements to appear in front of others in the future, which is easy to cause misunderstanding." When the young astral man finished speaking, he ignored Muyang and continued to sit down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the yaderat who braved the wind and snow, Moyang''s mouth twitched for a while. Is this guy a ascetic monk? If you look at the energy of the opponent''s body, the energy of about 4000 combat effectiveness is really powerful. Turning his mouth, Muyang said he couldn''t communicate with such a person, so he raised his finger and pointed it at the center of his eyebrow to find the breath of Xida. Whew! Instant movement starts again. In a flash, Muyang appeared beside Xida. After several experiments, Muyang was sure that he had mastered the technique of instant movement, but it was still difficult to return to the earth in an instant. Because the human breath on the earth is too weak, and the strongest Bobo and others are less than 1000 combat power. They are separated by countless star regions. Even if the instant movement has the ability to enhance the breath when it is launched, the target energy is too weak, and he can''t find the direction. But there is also an advantage of instant movement, that is, it is convenient to go to the place you have been to for the second time, and the requirements for breath become very relaxed. "Congratulations, you learned to move in an instant." A thick figure, only see Xida body flash, appeared in Muyang''s side. "Ha ha ha, it took a whole year, but there was no white flower!" Muyang''s hearty laughter rang. With the ability to move in an instant, he had at least one more base card besides accelerating the space. Well, we can save more time on the way. "I learned to move instantly in a year. To be honest, your understanding surprised me. Even if I started to learn theory in my childhood, it took me more than two years to refine the first secret skill." Compared with Muyang''s learning ability, Sida felt that she had spent too long as a beginner. To this, Mu Yang smiled. After learning to move in an instant, his heart is full of heat. Now he can''t wait to learn the second secret. After communicating with Xida, Muyang flashed back to the secret stone room. Vacuum breathing! A secret skill that allows the body to survive for a long time in the space vacuum environment. The vacuum environment of the universe is a shackle that limits the existence of the earth''s life. In the final analysis, the earth''s people belong to the most common category of mortals. Like the saians, they are born to be unable to survive in the vacuum environment without oxygen, which is different from the universal life like the Fraser family. However, although the vacuum internal breathing can make the life body survive in the vacuum environment for a long time, the essence of the life body has not changed. In fact, it relies on the energy contained in the life body itself to serve as the basis for maintaining life activities. It is the maximum use of resources, which is not the same as directly changing blood vessels. Changing the original blood of life - acquiring race talent (such as super Saiya transformation) - is a very demanding requirement. Even making a wish with dragon beads can not be realized. It is like an ordinary person making a wish to obtain the strength or physique of boo, a demon, which is obviously beyond the scope of the dragon''s ability. Or in terms of authority, it''s forbidden, and the dragon can''t realize such a wish. Of course, before saying all this, we should exclude the super dragon ball, because it is obviously out of specification. A wish of super dragon ball is the birth of a new life. In the stone room, Muyang carefully observed the practice of "vacuum breath", which made him dizzy. Vacuum internal breathing is far more profound than instantaneous movement, and its derived disciplines involve knowledge of life operation, vacuum zero point, breath operation and other aspects. Well, I have to study hard again. Glancing at Messiah in the acceleration space, the little woman is now in the presence of the old God. It seems that "soul distraction quenching" has already begun. There is a third bright light in the soul, which is sandwiched between the green and the black purple. It burns more and more like a spark. Hum, work hard! After learning to "breathe in the vacuum", with instant movement and acceleration of space, the universe is so big that there is no obstacle to stop him. In his mind, Muyang began to gather up his mind, watching the patterns on the stone wall, and a little bit guessing the profound connotation of the texture. With Muyang''s in-depth research, the cells in his body began to almost stop consuming Day and moon, fleeting. Time is like the sand in the hourglass, passing a little bit in the cultivation, and in a twinkling of an eye, four years have passed. In the past four years, Muyang has mastered the technique of vacuum internal breathing skillfully. In fact, in the second year, his secret technique has already been introduced. In the next two years, he is waiting for Messiah to practice. With the acceleration of space, Messiah''s brain finally opened up. After learning "soul distraction" and learning "vacuum internal breathing", I don''t know if it''s because there is no body, and the obstacles Messiah encountered are not as much as Muyang. In the next two years, while accompanied by Messiah''s practice, Muyang was studying how to improve his skills. Inspired by the "vacuum breath", Muyang seems to have found a way of low consumption, and transplanted this idea to jiewangquan. He tried to improve the burden of jiewangquan, so that it can become a boxing that is more suitable for the cultivation of the earth people. The basic framework has ideas, but it will take a long time to really create. But in recent years, in addition to "doing scientific research" - trying to create his own boxing, Muyang''s body cultivation has not fallen. In the acceleration of the gravity spacecraft inside the space, he has been able to withstand 45 times of the gravity, and the combat power has soared to 42000, which has been a great achievement. "Elder martial brother, I''ve practiced both secret arts. Am I going to leave here?" Messiah sticks to Muyang''s side. As she learns to "separate her soul and refine it", combined with accelerating the spirit gas in the space, Messiah can condense a body with the characteristics of spirit. Of course, her soul is still the same as before, but there is only one more part. The only pity is that this part of Messiah cannot leave the acceleration space. In recent years, the state of Messiah''s soul has stabilized a lot, but it is far from completing the soul mutation. Hearing Messiah''s inquiry, Muyang smiled, "yes, it''s five years since he came to yaderat, it''s time for us to leave." Calculate the age. Muyang is 30 years old this year. He has only 400 years left. How can we live longer? After the original second limit was broken, Muyang''s life expectancy increased by a large section again. After making up his mind to leave, Muyang calmed down. Step out of the accelerating space and start to detect the breath of the surrounding galaxy with the instantaneous movement. Soon, Muyang detected a relatively strong Qi and estimated that it had more than 10000 combat power. However, such combat power, even if Muyang did not open the king''s fist, could be easily crushed by the 42000 combat power under normal conditions! Whew - a blur of light and shadow flashed by, and the empty stone chamber became empty. At the same time, in an ancient temple, dalank, the elder of yaderat, suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at the position of the secret pyramid with his dull eyes, and then fell into meditation. "Will the man I predicted be him? Not sure... " "Alas, the existence of the forbidden space-time is too profound, far beyond my reach. I hope that the inheritance of beiyada star can continue..." Chapter 191 The vast and deep universe, boundless, silent, boundless darkness with a deep dark red color covers the whole space, just like a terrible giant animal opening its huge mouth, greedily swallowing all the stars around. In the eastern region of the northern Milky way, a glimmer of light flashed quickly, and a brand-new disk spacecraft made a rapid journey through space. This is the Sequoia realm, originally king krud''s territory, but it has recently been assigned to his youngest son, Felicia, for management. Here, it''s only half a month away from yaderat. At this time, in the brand-new disk spaceship, a cosmonaut with purple color and two black horns on his head sat on a broad chair. He was a tall man, more than two meters tall, full of power. Under him, all kinds of strange cosmonauts are sitting in danger, staring at the monitor meticulously to keep the spacecraft sailing. "Captain Kinu, we''ll be on the planet in a little while. The man we''re looking for is the ruler of the planet." Next to the purple cosmonaut, said a cosmonaut with red skin and white hair. Ginny felt his chin and said with great interest, "geese, did you say that the cosmonaut named guldo would agree to join us?" Keith said coldly: "he must agree that our team of kinut is a team for the service of King Felipe. It''s their honor for those cosmonauts to join us." Keith''s voice is cold. As the newly formed special war team of the Felipe forces, every member has to be carefully selected. Not the strong ones are not qualified to join at all. At this time, the kinut team has collected four members, namely team leader Kinu, members Keith, gausan and ooos. In addition to the team leader, each of the other three members has a combat effectiveness of no less than 30000. It can be said that once the kinut team is completed, it will be one of the few powerful combat teams in the North galaxy. The purpose of their trip is to go to the planet demen and investigate a cosmologist named guldo. This gurdo is the ruler of demen planet. It is said that he is best at super power and can control time and space. This mysterious ability makes him invincible. Although his combat power is not very high, he firmly dominates a large planet. "Ha ha, that''s the best. If, like the previous few people, they don''t want to play for King Felipe, then even if they are strong enough, I can only bear to kill them." Said Captain Kinu, shaking his head with regret. "Haha, those cosmopolitans don''t appreciate it. They don''t need to die." The speaker is a lizard named Gao sang, who has a strong defense ability. "I hope that gul knows more, or we''ll run for nothing again." The fourth player, ooos, was sitting in a chair with his legs up. "But we should also have a good look. Not everyone can join us." Said Keith faintly. When they got here, several people began to laugh with awe. "Well, let the people below move forward at full speed. King Felipe is looking forward to the establishment of the kinut team." With a wave of Kivu''s hand, he ordered the spacemen to speed up the operation of the spaceship. King Felisa gave them not much time to form a team. They had to expand their personnel as soon as possible. The five member team was the minimum requirement. Under the command of the cosmonaut, his face is all awe inspiring, and then he carries out the control task with fear. In a very short time, the engine of the disk spaceship has risen to its maximum power, and its speed has increased abruptly. The white glare is flying through the universe. ¡­¡­ The northern Milky way is near the eastern planet, demen. The light green color is the main color here. The whole planet is covered with green vegetation, almost all of which are swamp like land. The air here is humid and sultry, and there are many fern like plants. Curly plants curl up into a ball, and when they mature, they send out spores. The native people of demen look like squid and have long mouthparts. At this time, a squat cosmonaut with four eyes is sitting in a palace displeased, and he is playing havoc with the native people below. "Go get me some delicious food and see what they are. It''s too bad." Gul looked down at the shivering natives. Shake it, smash the bottle out of your hand, and the liquid in it pours all over the floor. "Lord guldo, there is nothing better here." "Dare to answer back." Guldo opened his eyes, only saw a flash of electric light. The squid aborigines in front of him fell to the ground with their heads and their blood splashed everywhere. "Who are you? Hurry up to prepare delicious food for me, or I will kill you. Do you hear me?" After guldo''s killing, he shouted at the rest of the people. "Yes, yes..." The rest of them trembled and answered, not daring to show disobedience in front of guldo. All people are very sad that such a demon king has come out of their own planet. "Ah, this Four Eyed guy seems to be familiar with his eyes!" At this time, a frivolous voice suddenly rang in the hall, and a tall figure appeared. The man who appeared on the planet of demen just left Muyang on the star of yaderat, and he came to the planet ruled by gurdo after searching for a strong breath. At this time, Muyang looked at gurdo, and his eyes flashed with banter. Guldo''s eyes widened, and he stood up awkwardly: "who are you?" "Your name is guldo. You have more than 10000 combat effectiveness. Your strength is also very consistent. It seems that you are the man I imagined." Didn''t answer guldo''s words, Muyang uses the breath to sense for a while, and roughly judges the strength of each other. If you think it''s right, the short green cosmic man in front of you is one of the members of the kinut team, who is good at time and space superpowers. However, depending on the situation, it seems that the other side has not joined the kinut team. My luck is very good. I moved at will and met a "big man" in the original book! "Asshole, how dare you ignore my Lord!" Guldo''s face darkened and his big eyes opened. "What if I ignore it?" Muyang looks at guldo coldly, and suddenly a trace of murderous intention flashes in his dark eyes. Muyang really wants to eradicate the cosmonaut who will join the team of kinut in the future. "Haha, you are really looking for death." Guldo jumped from the top of the big chair and almost fell down. But just then, guldo shouted excitedly: "time is still!" At the same time, four eyes on the head suddenly stare, and the time within a kilometer is suspended. Everything was still, the noise of the palace suddenly disappeared, and the panic expression of the squid like aborigines below was engraved on their faces. In front of him, Muyang''s figure is solidified in the space. Ha ha! As long as he breathed, the time around him would be still. "Hum, in my time field, no one can beat me. I''ll kill you now!" Guldo thought excitedly that the fat body was running in a small step, and dideluo ran to Muyang''s body, holding a sharp energy spear. Ho! The energy spear in the hand is suddenly wielded to pierce the figure in front of you, but the spear easily pierces the past, as if stabbing in the air, without any feeling of flesh. Eh, it''s just a shadow! How about people? Suddenly, guldo felt something wrong and began to panic. Is his superpower useless? "How could this happen? Where did the man go? " It''s just the real body. How can I run to the invisible place now. Guldo timidly took a few steps back, his face becoming a little ugly. Whoo! Gul held his breath to the limit and couldn''t help but gasping. At this time, the superpower of time static disappears, and everything returns to normal. The shadow that Muyang stayed in place disappeared, and the shadow of Muyang appeared in another place. The slight incongruity made Muyang frown. "Just now, guldo stopped time Is that right? " Chapter 192 Static time is the most defensible way. Unless you are a strong person who is also proficient in the ability of time, or whose strength is far more than several times that of the performer, you will not be able to respond at all when time is still. Fortunately, Muyang just used the instant move with vigilance, and guldo did not find his figure. At this time, Muyang''s eyes suddenly burst with a sense of killing. Such a character is enough to threaten him. It''s better to kill it as soon as possible! Thinking of this, Muyang no longer hesitated, and his body flashed quickly. In a moment, countless unseen shadows appeared in the huge palace. Guldo has never met such a situation. He just stopped the time again. There are more than 200 dense virtual shadows in front of his eyes. Which one is the real body! When he finished running one by one to find his real body, he could not hold his breath for a long time. At this moment, there were sweat beads on guldo''s forehead. Without erasing a few shadows, guldo was so tired that he was out of breath. Frankly speaking, guldo''s combat effectiveness is not weak, but his abilities are all used in superpowers. As far as the strength of the body itself is concerned, guldo can be said to be the bottom of all the members of the kinut team. Now, when such a situation occurs, he suddenly looks stupid. In this case, it''s like that in the original work, vegeta uses the same method to break the super power of kagurdo by fast movement, but it also adds the effect of instant movement. "Huhu..." Guldo gasped violently. "It seems that your physical strength is almost exhausted. To be honest, it''s too dangerous to keep you." The cold voice of Muyang came, but the figure never appeared. "How could I not find you!" Guldo exclaimed. "That''s the biggest hole in your superpower. Die for me!" Muyang still didn''t show up, but from the corner of the palace came countless shining energy rays! "Time is still!" Guldo''s eyes widened in panic, four of them bursting with glittering light, and time was once again at a standstill. A dazzling ray interweaves together to form a dense network. It''s very dangerous! If it is attacked, it will take off a layer of skin. Guldo wiped his cold sweat and crawled carefully between the energy rays. Boom! Boom! Time is still again lifted, and the whole palace rings a deafening noise. Those energies surge up, destroying the whole palace, and a huge mushroom cloud rises in place. More than a thousand meters away, gurdo''s stout body appeared, his forehead was covered with sweat, a look of fear. "It''s dangerous. Who is that guy?" It''s too strong. He''d better leave early. However, as soon as he turned around, guldo''s expression froze. A face as cold as ice came into his eyes and opened his mouth just to launch his superpower. Muyang''s action was faster than him. "Time is still!" "World king fist!" At the moment when gurdo started the time to stay still, Muyang suddenly increased the energy in his body, and the basic multiple of King Jiequan was put out, and his whole body was dyed with a dark red luster. Whoa! The original combat effectiveness of 42000 has risen to 63000! Nearly six times the energy gap freed him from gurdo''s superpowers. A dizzy backfire made Gul dizzy. Without waiting for him to return to God, Muyang stepped closer to guldo. Whew! Bang! A knife in one hand cuts through the void, the knife rises and falls, and Gul opens his mouth in horror. A head is flying in the air. Da! Like the sound of watermelon landing, guldo''s head turned several times in the mid air and landed on the ground. Four eyes were still unbelievable. "Damn, my powers can''t stop you." Guldo exclaimed. "You have more than 10000 combat power, but you don''t know how to use it, because you rely too much on superpowers." At this time, Muyang didn''t dodge in all directions. A finger pointed at gurdo, and there was a brilliant energy light at the fingertip. "I''m not willing to..." Guldo''s mouth is open. Bang! Guldo''s head was punctured by energy rays, and as if a watermelon had exploded, the viscous liquid splashed all over the ground. Silently watching guldo''s head broken into meat and mud and half of his body without a head, Muyang''s eyebrows are locked, and he regrets that the life ability in the universe is really strange. If guldo doesn''t rely too much on his super ability - body reaction ability can''t keep up with his strength, he can definitely become a famous figure with his magical talent, but it''s too late now. In the original work, vegeta could kill him, let alone face him decades earlier. Ah cut Muyang sneezed. Does the planet''s humid environment make him uncomfortable. Let''s leave early! Thinking of this, Muyang''s mind is alienated, and he is about to use instant movement with his eyes closed. But just then, a few strong and cold gases came from space, and they were approaching the planet at an extremely fast speed. Muyang''s face became dignified. Judging from the four powerful breath, each of them had the fighting power not inferior to Muyang''s normal. "Beep!" "Beep!" "Beep!" "Beep!" The energy detector in Muyang''s arms leaped wildly. 41000£¡ 43000£¡ 39000£¡ Bang! Three data are displayed continuously, but when the fourth energy is detected, the energy detector can''t bear the upper limit, and even a deflagration occurs. You should know that Muyang''s energy detector comes from merukuho, a Turkoman. The upper limit of detection is more than 65000 energy. Such a detector is burnt down. That is to say, one of the energies that is approaching to the planet has exceeded 65000 combat effectiveness. Interesting! Is it the kinut? Because just met guldo, Muyang''s mind first flashed out the name of the kinut. Now it''s more than 36 years before the original plot, and 48 years before the namik plot. It''s normal that the strength of the members of the kinut team is close to the detected result. According to his estimation, even captain Kinu has not reached the peak of 120000 combat power. With the use of King boxing, Muyang is fully capable of fighting against him. Let''s see what kind of strength the top special teams of North Galaxy have! Muyang grinned, his eyes as deep as a black hole flashed a cold light, his heart was eager to see the high intensity of the fight. But Captain Keanu''s ability to swap body is overwhelming, and he''s better prepared as soon as possible. As a result, communication speeds up the space and, like the previous one on the star of yaderat, a small space channel is fixed. "Messiah, I''m going to face the strong enemy later. Take a good look at your husband." Muyang transmits to Messiah in accelerating space. "Just like show!" Messiah wrinkled her nose, and her soul was floating in the air. Her divine body came to the entrance of the passage, and she watched the outside through a layer of dimensional space. "But come on!" The gods waved their arms separately. Muyang touched his chin and said to the spirit of Messiah, "there will be a purple man in the universe who can change his body. Please show me something." Messiah''s own soul can''t be expected, and she''s not stable. However, Messiah''s divine separation is formed by the "soul separation quenching" of the star of yaderat. Sometimes it can help Muyang by combining the spirit of accelerating space. "Mm-hmm!" The gods of Messiah nodded in unison. Hearing this, Muyang smiled and stared at the sky. Soon a brown disk-shaped spaceship appeared on the top of his head. Rumble, the spacecraft slowly down, the fierce whirlwind, blowing around the ferns. Seeing the obvious style of the disk spacecraft, Muyang calmed down and said: "it''s really the spacecraft of the force of Felipe. It seems that it''s the kinut team right.". Boom! When the spaceship stopped, four tall figures appeared in front of Muyang with the violent energy breath. At the front was captain Kinu, who had purple skin and black horns on his head. His light purple body was like a hill, with a heavy sense of oppression all over him. The two black horns on the head reflect the bright light in the sunlight. On both sides of him, followed by three equally upright figures, the combat effectiveness is equally good. But after seeing the appearance of the four, Muyang frowned slightly. Apart from captain Kinu and the cosmonaut with long red skin and white hair that seems to be called Keith, he had no impression of the other two. "The two men didn''t appear in the original, were they early members of the kinut clan?" Muyang guessed that as the most elite special combat force under Felipe, the kinut team has been carrying out a high-intensity and arduous task. It''s not impossible for the personnel to change. For example, before guldo, he killed him in advance Chapter 193 "Captain, is this the guy we''re looking for guldo?" Gao sang, a lizard man, stood beside Kinu and scanned Muyang with puzzled eyes. According to his understanding, guldo should not look like this. But it seems that this man is also very strong. "No, guldo is a cosmopolitan with four eyes." Keith shook his head first. At this time, Kinu pointed to the half of the body on the ground and said, "the guldo we are looking for should be the one on the ground." "This on the ground?" Several people looked at the ground. "Dead!" Gao sang and ouos were surprised to see the headless body on the ground, and there was a pool of blown up blood nearby. They and others came all the way to recruit talents. Unexpectedly, before they met each other, they had been killed by others. It seems that such a person is not qualified to join the kinut team. "Guldo is proficient in time and space, and someone can kill him." Keith frowned, a little unbelievable, and looked at Muyang with fear. "Did you kill him?" "Well?" Muyang''s eyes looked at several men of the kinut group calmly, and he was noncommittal. "Hahaha, interesting. It seems that your combat effectiveness is also very good. Since guldo is dead, it means that there is no value in recruitment. Are you interested in joining our kinut team? " Captain Kinu laughed wildly, and two black horns on his head reflected light. "Want me to join you?" Muyang shook his head and flatly refused: "impossible!" "Boy, you may not know our kinut team, but it doesn''t matter. Let me tell you something." Keanut was not angry, very patient to introduce the origin of the keanut team. If you want others to join your team, you should always make clear the origin of yourself and others. At this time, the kinut team has not yet formed, and captain kinut is also "thirsty for talents". "Our kinut team is a special battle Corps serving for King Felipe. Felipe is the youngest son of the great king krud and the younger brother of King kvira. In the future, he is destined to become a great man of the king of the universe. If he can serve for King Felipe, it will be a good chance in a thousand years..." Although Felipe took over a large part of crud''s territory, he was not as famous as his father king crud and brother Cleveland because of his late debut. "How about joining?" Ginny asked again patiently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyang looks like a clown looking at Kinu and their cold attitude has explained everything. Kivu''s face turned cold. "Haha, it seems you can''t see us!" "Captain, let me teach him a lesson!" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of gaosang, a lizard man. "Hum, Gao sang, let me do it." Aoos stopped Gao sang, stepped forward and pressed the energy detector in his ear. "See how much combat effectiveness you have. Dare to be arrogant in front of our kinut team!" "Tick!" The energy detector blinks and the data is fixed at a value. ¡°1368£¡¡± "Cut, just a little bit of combat power, it''s rubbish!" Ooos disdainfully turned his mouth and looked at Muyang with scornful eyes. With such poor fighting ability, he could blow out the other side. It seems that someone else killed guldo. Most of the boy just happened to pass by guldo''s body. Hearing ooos''s assertion, Kinu faintly felt something was wrong, but he could not say what was wrong. He shook his head and said, "be careful. It''s said that some races in the universe can control their combat power. The results detected by the energy detector may not be reliable." "Captain, where is such a person in the universe..." Ooos looked back and said, with a big body in front of Muyang, a big man more than two meters tall stood there, and a strong momentum rolled over. "Ha ha." Muyang chuckled and stepped forward. When he was only five or six meters away from each other, suddenly, his body flashed suddenly, and the shadow of Muyang was lost in the vision of ooos. "Eh, people!" Ooos looked around in disbelief. "I''m right in front of you." A voice rang out and Muyang appeared half a meter away from ooos. "When?" Captain Kinu looked at it in amazement, his face changed, and cried out loudly, "no, ooos, get out of the way. Something''s wrong with that man!" "What?" Ooos exclaimed. "It''s too late!" There was a cold flash in the dark eyes. Muyang smiled coldly. His whole body strength was suddenly raised. With a flash of dark red light, the dangerous atmosphere suddenly burst out. "Double king boxing!" In an instant, Muyang''s combat power increased to 84000! Bend over and wave your arms! Punch! An iron fist as hard as steel is thrown out with crisp action, but it contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth. That heavy blow is enough to easily destroy the earth''s crust plate. "Bang" a muffled sound, aoos bow body, two eyes prominent, a bitter water from the abdomen. At this time, Muyang is a flash, body close, hands on the chest of ooos, a dark blue Qigong wave bursts out, "poop" a sound through the other''s chest, smashing his heart. Ooos looked at each other in amazement, and there was an incredible look on his pale face. "No!" Most races in the universe don''t have the abnormal recovery ability of boo. Once the heart is broken, it means death. Soon the signal of lack of oxygen came to the brain, and ooos turned white, his eyes burst with blood, and he fell on the ground. One of the kinuts, ooos! Heart crushed to death! It happened so suddenly that all of a sudden, before anyone could react, ooos was dead. "Ooos Killed! " Keith looked stunned. "No way, OOS has 43000 combat power. How could he be killed so easily!" Gao sang didn''t react. He didn''t see what happened at all! Ooos''s fighting power is still above him, but he was killed so easily by the other side. Is it that the guy with black hair in front of him is a terrible master comparable to captain Kinu? At this moment, Gao Sang was afraid for a while and hurriedly flashed to captain Kinu''s side. "Captain, he killed oz!" Shouted gaussaint, worried. "I can see it!" Kinu looked at her face like frost, her eyes were changeable, her heart was frightened, and a very excited mood came out. The body of the person in front of her seemed to be very excellent. The greedy look flashed, and captain Kinu''s purple blood vessels moved. "Hum, it''s a felony that you killed my teammate! Look at you. Are you a Saian from vegeta? It has long been said that the saians are famous fighting nations. But as cosmic mercenaries, do you want to fight against King Felicia? " Saiya is a famous cosmic mercenary of the North galaxy. He has undertaken various tasks. He has had several short-term cooperation with the force of Felisa. It is said that Saiya can be transformed into a giant ape to improve combat effectiveness when fighting, but the man in front of him has not just changed. Another guy who treats him like a Saian. Muyang gazed at Kinu: "I am not a Saian!" "Isn''t it Saian? Yes, Saian is famous, but not as strong as you are." Captain Kinu twists his neck and makes a clicking sound. He says to Keith and gossan on the other side, "Keith and gossan, get out of the way, you two. You can''t deal with this guy." "Good." "Understand, Captain!" Seeing that captain Kinu is ready to take action in person, the two know that they can''t take part in the battle. And the death of Oz had left a shadow in their hearts. Now captain Kinu wants them to get out of the way. They don''t want it. "Look at it. Later, the captain will kill him and avenge ooos." Thought Keith and gaussaint happily. "Boy, no matter who you are, you have to pay for your stupid behavior today!" Captain Kinu''s face was cold, and there was a bloody murderous spirit on his body, which was left by Kinu''s killing of other planets. "To tell you the truth, our team leader''s combat effectiveness is 94000 terror!" Unfortunately, from the other side''s face did not see the expression of shock, Kinu bored to close his mouth. Chapter 194 "Messiah, when we fight later, listen to my instructions and help me to imprison this purple cosmic man. Don''t be reluctant. One second is enough. After imprisoning for a while, let go of the superpower immediately, OK?" At the beginning of the battle, Muyang quietly communicated with Messiah in the accelerating space and gave orders in a low voice. After all, Captain Kinu has the super ability to exchange his body. This super ability makes people throw a rat at the back, which can not be solved simply by fighting. Therefore, in order to prevent such a situation in the battle, Muyang should make Messiah ready and stop it at the critical moment. However, he understood that Messiah could not be Kinu''s opponent, so he only asked her to use one second''s super power, and release it immediately after one second regardless of the result. This second is enough for him to do many things. "Don''t worry, give it to me." Messiah''s spirit clapped her chest to ensure that she had been looking at the scene through the passage. Captain Kinu''s group was stronger than she expected, and a pair of jewel like crystal eyes flashed with excitement. "Let''s go!" "Double king boxing!" Muyang had a big drink, and the dark red light was shining, mingled with his white flame. At this moment, Muyang opens twice the king''s boxing of the world, and its combat effectiveness turns into a raging fire. "Beep! Beep! Beep! " The energy detectors in captain Kinu''s ear and those in Keith''s ear beat rapidly. However, the upper limit of the energy that this old-fashioned detector can detect is extremely limited. Soon, the phenomenon of "bang bang" burning occurred. "Well?" Captain Kinu frowned. "Detector It''s burned. " Ji Si and Gao sang watched from afar, and the expression on their faces became complicated after Muyang used twice the world champion''s fist. "That guy''s energy makes me feel uneasy!" Although most races in the universe can''t sense breath, they can roughly tell the strength of energy. Muyang''s combat effectiveness is far above them. "No wonder ooos could be killed easily by him. What a terrible guy!" Keith watched nervously. Now he just wanted captain Kivu to kill each other. "What kind of transformation ability is this? There is such a powerful existence in the universe." Captain Kinu looked at it in amazement, his eyes moved, and he was afraid of it. That''s what killed ooos just now! "Now we can fight." Muyang roared and challenged Kinu. Under the double burden of world king boxing, his whole body muscles are tense, his blood is almost boiling, and he is eager to experience a cosmic level war. "A dead man!" Captain Kinu licked his lips and looked coldly at Muyang''s position. "Hum!" With a cold smile, Muyang took a step forward and came to captain Kinu in a moment. Then he flashed and turned his fist from his waist. Captain Kinu looked at him coldly. He was more effective than Muyang. He saw the other side''s movements clearly and immediately made a counterattack. But at this time, an attack failed, just when Captain Kinu was surprised, there were countless authentic shadows in front of him. More than 200 images of "maixiangquan" were blocked in front of captain Kinu. Hum, it''s just a simple trick. With a sneer and a wipe of his hand, Captain Kinu burst out with tremendous energy. In an instant, the energy rolled over, making a rustle in the void and destroying all the remaining statues of Muyang. "I found you!" There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and captain Kinu clenched his fist and smashed it. Bang! In the face of Kinu''s attack, Muyang put his arm on his chest for defense, and the terrible force hit between his arms. A sense of bitterness made him grin and fly out. A whirlwind across the ground, immediately as if the energy explosion at the bottom of the earth, shovel out the deep gully. Whew, Captain Kinu strides forward, the purple figure is like a glimpse of the huge wall blocking Muyang. How fast! This is the first thought flashed in Muyang''s mind. Peng! Peng! Peng! Muyang and captain Kinu turned into two lights and quickly shuttled across the sky of demen planet. Only two flash lights met and collided. Each collision made a deafening noise and exploded the energy shock wave that destroyed the sky and the earth. "Hello, Hello, why is that human so powerful! The captain couldn''t take him. " Gao sang wiped his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "Don''t worry. There''s no problem. The captain can kill him!" Keith''s lips moved, but his heart was not so sure. What''s the matter? It''s clear that the captain''s strength is stronger. It can be said that in terms of energy value, he has the advantage of absolutely crushing the other side. Why is it hard to compete in actual combat? "Yes, there must be no problem." We must kill each other, or we will be miserable. Bang! Muyang''s attack hit Kinu. The captain of Kinu, with a cold face, waved a fist at Muyang. Bang! The two fists collide in the void. Suddenly, a circle of ring-shaped impact belt is scattered along the impact surface. The sharp fist spread away, ripping a huge gap in the earth. Ji Si and Gao sang were shocked. They jumped to the left and right. When they looked back at the deep crack, they could not help but sweat on their forehead. It''s very dangerous! How terrible! This kind of fighting, even the agitation of the external fluctuations, will bring them life-threatening. In the air, Muyang and captain Kinu are in a big open and close relationship. They are entangled and fighting together. Muyang''s skill is very exquisite, but Captain Kinu''s combat effectiveness is still above him. "Hahaha!" Muyang laughed, and his mouth overflowed with blood. Wiping off the blood, his body immediately turned into a ray of streamer. Like the wind, he attacked Kinu again. "Bombard!" Captain Kinu, with a sinister face and open arms, let out a roar of arrogance and a red energy ball. When approaching the target, it explodes and cracks into thousands of sharp and small energy beads. Seeing countless energy beads coming towards him, Muyang''s fingers flickered twice, and built a blue protective cover in the void, crackling. The energy beads bombarded the protective cover and made the whole sky tremble violently. After all, Muyang''s energy is not as strong as captain Kinu''s, and the protective cover is finally overwhelmed and cracks appear. In the crisis situation, there was no way to do it. Muyang''s face was coagulated, and he waved his arms, not throwing out a lot of energy. "Triple King boxing!" Muyang clenched his fist and raised his head to make a long roar. For a moment, the dark red light covered the white flame on the body, the blue tendons on the forehead were surging, and each muscle was under great pressure. The northern king had warned for a long time that he could not use more than twice the king''s fist continuously, otherwise his body would be unable to bear the phenomenon of collapse. Muyang is not a Saian, nor is he the king of the world, so the pressure Muyang faces distorts his expression. But the effect of "triple world king fist" is self-evident. With triple energy, Muyang''s combat power soared to 128000! This figure is far beyond the fighting capacity of captain Kinu. Even if the body can''t exert all the attacking power because of the huge burden, Captain Kinu can''t deal with it. Therefore, in an energy field full of restlessness and disorder, Muyang''s figure cuts through the space and suddenly appears in front of Kinu. Under Kinu''s astonished eyes, Muyang grabs one arm of Kinu and bends it with force. Suddenly, the bone breaks and makes a crisp sound. With a click, Captain Kinu''s arm is deformed and droops to the ground. "Ah ah ah!!!" Captain Kinu''s mouth hissed miserably, and his eyes stared angrily at Muyang. At this time, Muyang''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. The burden of three times of Wang''s boxing made his whole body ache, and his internal organs seemed to be seriously injured. However, Muyang sighs and readjusts the king''s boxing to twice. This time, the two became even again. Muyang suffered serious injuries due to triple King''s boxing. On the opposite side of him, Captain Kinu was not much better. Purple blood hung on his mouth. "Hateful, hateful, you can hurt me, and you can suddenly improve the combat effectiveness of the super ability!" The expression on Kinu''s face is constantly changing. Although the human in front of him seems to have a low combat power, he has such a terrible combat power after using his super power. At that moment, I was in danger of death. Such a body is just worth his possession! Keanu team suddenly showed a strange smile, a long roar, eyes flashing red light. Captain Keanu''s superpower is to exchange body, he has already taken a fancy to Muyang''s body. "This is the time, Messiah!" Seeing the expression of captain Kinu''s face, Muyang shuddered in his heart and asked Messiah to do it decisively. "Do you have any help at this time? I have your body! " Captain Keanu''s eyes flashed, and his dream of perfect body was coming! "Exchange!" Just after the voice fell, a bright light shone, and then the transparent spirit body emerged from the massive body and flew towards Muyang''s body. In the acceleration space, the spirit of Messiah has already made all preparations. After receiving the command from Muyang, he immediately stared at the green star eyes, his face was fierce, and his hands were extended through the space channel. "Gravity rolling!" "Confinement of field!" The dual powers work together, targeting captain Kinu and his spirit. "What''s the matter? How can my body not move?" Captain Keanu''s spirit was blocked, and he was imprisoned in the air. At the same time, a huge pressure was exerted on his body and spirit, which made him feel the pressure of the mountain. At this moment, Muyang knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Messiah''s super power can only be used for one second, which is enough for him to do many things. So he drags his seriously injured body. Muyang''s iron fist immediately falls on Kivu''s body like a machine gun, beating him to the top. But Kinu''s body is so strong that Muyang''s attack can''t kill him at all. His eyes swept to another place. Muyang immediately left the battlefield and moved out in an instant. Keith and gaussaint watched the fierce battle in the sky, before they returned Chapter 195 Captain Kinu has been standing for a long time. Looking at the humid and hot environment around him, he suddenly throws out an energy ball like a vent. Suddenly, the sky breaks and the earth cracks. The crust plate of demen planet has an extra opening, and lava flows out of the mantle. In the universe, 10000 combat power is a watershed. Under 10000 combat power, even if a large-scale attack occurs, it is only the extinction of species on the planet at most. It is not so easy to completely destroy the whole planet. But the attack of the strong with more than 10000 combat power can easily change the structure of the planet plate and cause irreparable damage. What''s more, the power of a wave can wipe the whole planet out of the universe. At this time, Captain Keanu''s angry strike suddenly brought the planet of demen into the end of the world. Hundreds of millions of years of geological structure suddenly changed. "Come on, let''s hurry up and set up the kinut team before it affects King Felipe." Captain Kinu said coldly, his anger buried in the cold voice. "I know the captain." Keith''s face was grim, and he responded with a loud voice. As a cosmonaut who survived Muyang''s attack, Keith is now an eager partner. Next, Kinu and Keith boarded the disk-shaped spaceship and ordered the astronauts inside to move the spaceship to the next destination. The members who are damaged in the demen planet this time, they need to make up in the shortest time. Whew, the disk spacecraft left the planet at high speed and disappeared into the slow universe. What remained behind them was a scene of the end of the world. The hot steam rises from the humid continent under the high temperature of lava, and the hot lava spreads across the whole continent. Soon, the light green planet is replaced by a piece of blood red color. The hot lava flows from below the earth''s crust. These lava flows fall from the sky and become lava rain. Then they submerge the earth and flow back to the mantle along the low-lying part of the plate. ¡­¡­ In the next five months, Captain Kinu and Keith were constantly shuttling between the stars. According to the powerful information network, they were really recruited by him to several space warriors. These cosmic warriors are all the ferocious people who are at the mercy of one side. Their fighting capacity is all over 30000. Except for a few cosmonauts who are unwilling to work for Felipe, they are killed mercilessly by Kinu. At last, only three people are left. They are: Bart, who claims to be the first speed in the universe, has a fighting capacity of 37000! Fierce and violent red haired soldier likum, fighting capacity 42000! Natalie, a magical woman with supernatural power, has a combat power of 46000! Among them, Bart and likum are the original members of the kinut team, and the witch Natalie is the devil of the dark planet, and the only female in the kinut team at present. With a group of five together, Kinu was relieved and was ready to give the job to King Felipe. ¡­¡­ Northern Milky way, southern region. The first region of Felicia, the home planet. This is a high-tech planet. As the core of the power of Felipe, there is the most powerful army under Felipe. Air fortresses in the sky revolve around the headquarters planet like fortresses, monitoring every aircraft landing on the planet. It''s not a few years since Felipe took over the star territory, and everything here was built for him by his father, King crud. As king krud''s youngest son, the young Felicia enjoyed all the care his father gave him. At this time, in the modern palace, Felipe leisurely raised his glass and sat on the seat in the hall. On the opposite side of him, above the tall throne, a large cosmopolitan with two crooked horns lies down on the throne. Holding his chin and drinking red wine, he looks relaxed and comfortable. His big body, which is nearly three meters high, makes him look full of oppression. He''s the king of the North galaxy, King crud! "Father, if you look at my territory, soon I will let all the life above feel the taste of fear." Felicia sipped her mouth and raised her glass, her blood red eyes glistening with ferocious light. Now Felipe is much younger than in the future. Taking over the vast territory of King krud, he wants to make achievements soon, impress his father, and make his brother kvira dare not look down on him. King crud laughed: "yes, as a member of the hegemon of the universe, you should show such domineering spirit. The whole universe is just the plaything of our family." "Your brother, kiwira, rules the northern part of the northern Milky way. I''ll give you a large part of the southern territory. Don''t let kiwira down." "Please don''t worry about my father. I can''t be worse than my brother." With a slight squint in her eyes, Felipe immediately made up her mind to her father. "Well, don''t worry about it." King crud nodded with a smile, looking at the young son''s high spirited appearance, his eyes became deep. King crud has ruled the North Galaxy for a long time. He has developed his lofty and domineering character through his years of imperial career. However, with the rise of his eldest son, Kevlar, King crud felt a threat. In contrast, the younger Felipe listened to him very much. He was also willing to strengthen his strength and let him fight against Kevlar. "But there are some things I want to remind you, although you are the most gifted people in our family, and my father believes that you will surpass all of us in the future, there are two people you must not provoke, which is the strong one that our family cannot face." King krud''s face suddenly changed, and he said very solemnly to Felicia. "Father, there are still people in the world that we can''t provoke?" asked feliza, surprised and puzzled "Yes, and more than one." King crud said solemnly, "one of them is boo, the devil, and the other is bilus, the God of destruction. All of them are famous and ferocious people in ancient times. Especially bilus, the God of destruction, is said to be able to destroy the whole universe easily. Our ancestors once offended him, causing great damage to their strength. The number of people is only a single digit." "There are such terrible people!" Felicia''s eyes were wide open and she was surprised. King crud nodded in awe. "It''s said that the God of destruction, bilus, has an infinite life span. From ancient times to the present, although he doesn''t haunt the universe very much, there are occasional news of his presence in some places, so you should be careful not to provoke each other." ¡°¡­¡­ As for the devil boo, although the degree of terror is no less than that of destroying the God bilus, it has not appeared for a long time as bilus. It is said that it was sealed. You can know the name. " "Well." Felicia had always listened to King krud''s words and nodded his head, but in her heart she was surprised that the God of destruction, bilus, had been able to live for such a long time? At this time, a cosmonaut wearing universal battle suit rushed into the palace and knelt down to report: "King krud, King Felipe, just received the news, Captain kinut led the team back, now waiting outside the hall." Chapter 196 "Oh, has the kinut team been formed?" Felipe''s face flashed a little happy when he heard that his subordinates reported the return of the kinut team, because from today on, he also has his own special team. Compared with his father, King krud''s "strongest force", Cleveland''s "mecha team", Felipe has no powerful special forces because he has just taken over the cosmic forces. This has resulted in a situation of limited high-end combat power, and the insurgency on many planets has never been effectively suppressed. For having a strong special team, Felipe has been waiting for a long time, because it is a sign of his true independence. "Yes, my subordinates saw five members of the kinut team." The cosmonaut who reported carefully replied. "Felipe, let father see you form a team." There was a flash of brilliance in King crud''s eyes, and then another look of indifference. "Yes, let them in." Felipe smiled and told the cosmonaut in front of him to bring the kinut troops in. "Yes!" After the cosmonaut in battle suit took the command, he carefully withdrew from the main hall. Soon after, Captain Kinu led four other members of the kinut team into the hall, kneeling respectfully on one knee, to see Frisa and King krud. "My subordinates pay a visit to King Felicia, King krud!" "I have seen two adults!" Keith and other kinut team members carefully face Felipe and King krud. "Well." King crud nodded faintly and sat on the throne without getting up. Felipe looked at Kinu and Keith, as well as the other three members, but he did not see the original gausan and ooos. He asked doubtfully, "Captain Kinu, do I remember the other two members of your team?" Captain Kinu then said with a face of shame: "King Felipe, it''s his subordinates'' dereliction of duty. On the way to set up the kinut team, we met a strong opponent, gausan and ooos have been killed. If it wasn''t for my subordinates to respond in time, I''m afraid even my subordinates and Keith would not be able to return. " Felicia was so surprised that even King krud could not help looking at it. We should know that captain Kinu''s combat effectiveness is up to 94000. Although he can''t compare with king krud''s strongest force and the members of Kevlar''s machine armour force, he is also a very powerful expert in the whole northern galaxy. Now it''s surprising to hear that he was almost defeated by a strong enemy. "What kind of opponent did you meet?" Asked Felipe curiously. "It''s a human with black hair and black eyes. The opponent has the ability to hide his fighting power. Of course, if it is like this, his subordinates can fight him up and down. However, the opponent''s fighting skills are strange and unpredictable, and he has the ability to suddenly improve his fighting power. His subordinates only beat him back when they are seriously injured by one arm." Captain Kinu understated the course of the battle and concealed many details. For example, the death of Gao sang and Ou OS was caused by his carelessness. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to each other, but it can''t be said clearly. In his words, Gao sang and Ou OS became good fighters who fought bravely but were killed unfortunately, and he was deeply remorseful for their martyrdom. Felipe listened quietly, without saying anything. Keith added: "as the captain said, we didn''t have time to react. Gausan and ooos died in each other''s hands, and even guldo, who we were planning to recruit, died in that other''s hands." "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Felipe smiled after listening, but everyone knew what kind of anger and murderous intention was hidden behind Felipe''s laughter. The temperature of the whole room plummeted to the freezing point. Several other members of the kinut team, Bart, likum and Natalie, all faced Felipe for the first time, and were subdued by his momentum and sweating. "Felipe, don''t be angry. Listen to what Kinu said. That man is afraid of the strength of the strongest troops and members of the mecha team. The presence of such a master in the northern galaxy should have attracted our attention. " King crud gently put down his glass and walked up to Felipe. His big body immediately brought great pressure. Felicia snorted coldly, and said to ginu and others, "get up, all of you!" "Tell me more about it." "Yes!" Captain Keanu took a breath of relief and watched Felicia and King krud carefully, recounting what happened on the planet. After hearing Kinu''s story, King crud fell into thinking. "Black hair, black eyes, and the ability to suddenly burst out of combat power, is not super Saiya? But no, it''s not the color of super Saia''s hair. " Felicia said: "father, you are talking about super Saia Is it the legendary one in the ethnic group? " "Yes." "Saiya people..." Felicia suddenly looked up. "They are fighting people living on the star of vegeta, like cosmic mercenaries, and they have cooperated with the forces below me several times." "According to the information that his subordinates have, the Saia people have the strongest fighting capacity of more than 10000 points, not as strong as the one they met this time," said Kinu. And the saians don''t hide energy at all, and the way to improve their combat effectiveness is to become great apes. The subordinates think that the man is not a Saian, but a similar one. " "Well." Felipe nodded indifferently. The weak and small race, which has only 10000 combat power, also calls itself a fighting nation. It seems that they are arrogant. Although it is true that the saians are belligerent, the so-called "super saians" legend is mostly nonsense. However, King crud said, "the saians still need to pay attention to it. The star of Beijita is not the sphere of influence of our nation at present, but since it is a fighting nation, it has the value of utilization. Its 10000 combat effectiveness is not weak. Rather than letting them wander outside, it is better to subdue them completely." "My father said that I was going to set foot in the star territory where the star of vegeta is located later, but now that there is such a thing, conquering them earlier will save them a lot of trouble." Felipe had heard from his subordinates about vegeta earlier, and wanted to take measures later, but now in front of King krud, he can''t lose face. Whether or not captain Kinu''s affair is related to the saians, it''s really a question of a strong race breaking away from his rule. Although in Felipe''s eyes, the little star is not enough to attract his attention. "Felicia, I''d better let my father go with you. I also want to see if the saians in the clan are as powerful as the legends, or just have their own appearance." "My father is willing to go with me, of course I welcome him." Felipe laughed, gathered his glass and motioned to King crud, then took a sip. After drinking the wine, Felipe put down her glass, turned around and said to captain Kinu in a cold and evil voice: "Captain Kinu, go to inform Mr. dorolia and Mr. Shangbo, and let them form a team immediately. I want to go to vegeta with my father!" Captain Kinu was relieved to know that King Felicia no longer blamed him, and nodded his head. "My subordinates will inform you. This tour of vegeta is also an official appearance of the kenute team. Please allow us as pioneers to open the way for the king and the king of clude." "Well, Captain Kinu." Felipe squinted and reached out to shake captain Kinu''s hand. In front of Captain Keanu''s massive body, Felicia''s little man seemed to be extraordinarily thin, but at this time, Captain Keanu did not dare to have any unbridled bow respectfully. Chapter 197 While Felicia and King crud were discussing their plans to conquer vegeta, Muyang practiced on various planets in the universe. Now with the growing strength, the original upper limit of 50 times the earth''s gravity training room has gradually failed to meet his needs. On this day, the sky is clear and sunny. The air of Dominica is fresh and pleasant, and the early morning fog is surrounded by mountains and forests, reflecting the colorful luster. Muyang once again came to the Reid business in dominion. After nearly nine years of absence, the facade of Reid business still hasn''t changed much, but the service personnel inside have all been adjusted. The Dominicans who had received Muyang were said to have been promoted. "How is the transformation of the gravity ship going?" As soon as he entered, Muyang asked about the transformation of the gravity spacecraft. Although the strength of the gravity ship can''t keep up with his strength, he has been using the ship for more than nine years. If he wants to replace it, he is reluctant to do so. He simply asked the Dominicans to have a comprehensive physical examination of the ship. By the way, he also modified the gravity training room on the second floor to improve the gravity. "Guest, we are sure to meet your requirements, but it will take a little time." With a round blue head, the Dominicans, who look like the king, politely replied. Because of the need of cultivation, the gravity training room has been increased from 50 times to 150 times, which is really a test of the R & D ability of Dominicans, but in the face of the requirements of the guests, Dominicans also try their best to meet. Moreover, after several cooperation, Dominicans know that Muyang is a very powerful person, which is a high-quality customer, and they should try their best to meet it no matter what. "Well, do your best to transform it!" Muyang didn''t limit their time, "by the way, how is the imitation of real people I want made?" "It''s done," smirked the Dominicans He took out a gift box from the metal cabinet and handed it to Muyang. Muyang opened it and looked at it. There was a simulation robot in it. It was small in size and only 20 cm high. The skin on the surface was made of special synthetic materials. It looked like a real person. It looked like messiah. This is a gift made for Messiah at her request. "Well, I ''ll take this away first. You hurry up with the gravity ship." "Don''t worry, guest. You have to trust our reputation." "I believe." Muyang smiled and believed in the talents of Dominicans after several times of cooperation, so he waved out of the door of Reid business. Come to a deserted alley, open the channel of accelerating space, Muyang turns around and walks in. Inside, Messiah is already waiting. Suddenly, the velocity of time starts to flow from freezing. In the vision of Messiah, Muyang appears. "How about it? Have I finished the imitation of real people I want?" Messiah and her gods were distracted and could not wait to fly over and surround Muyang. "Right here." as like as two peas, the green hand and green eyes are just like the same thing. The only pity is that the size is a little smaller, just like a hand. "Wow!" Messiah cheered, snatched the pocket bionic man from Muyang''s hands, changed the eyes of the gods, and the body turned into a mass of energy to enter the bionic human body. Didi, the combination of divine distraction and biomimetic human controlled the body of biomimetic human at once. The little bionic man bumped up and floated to Muyang. "Elder martial brother, you see I can control this body now." Messiah blinked. "The only pity is that he''s a little smaller, just like a plastic man." Muyang said with a smile, "you can''t control it even if you give it the size of a real person. Your soul can only control these parts." Since Messiah became the secret skill of yaderat star "soul distraction quenching", Muyang has been thinking about how to let Messiah''s soul go out of the accelerating space. In the accelerating space, she condenses a divine body by the energy gas inside, but once out of the accelerating space, Messiah''s body will break up automatically. So when they came to dominion, Muyang and Messiah suddenly wanted to make a body for the gods. Only with the current soul strength of the gods, they could control only a hand-made size of a real person, a little bigger, no matter whether it was a simulation body or a body. Moreover, the soul of Messiah is in the stage of variation, and Muyang dare not let the soul of Messiah into the body. Then came the emergence of the miniature bionic man. "How about this body?" Muyang watched with interest, as if he was playing with a plastic villain. Messiah nodded and gradually controlled the movements of the simulation villain. Flying in the mid air, circling around the circle, exerting super power, condensing rice size laser rays on his fingers, all kinds of experiments are completed, and Messiah is very satisfied with his pocket body. This little real person has about 400 combat power! With superpowers, Messiah''s strength is not weak. "Elder martial brother, try to see if you can take me out of the acceleration space." "Then you have to be careful." Muyang slowly opens the channel to speed up the space, and Messiah''s soul carefully sticks out his head. With a whew, the whole body goes out. "Whoa, whoa I can come out. " At this time, Muyang came out of the accelerating space and the internal time was frozen. Muyang cares: "how do you feel? Does it affect your Lord soul?" Messiah''s little body fell on Muyang''s head and grabbed his black hair. "I feel good, but my lord soul is frozen now. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside." "Is there nothing wrong with that?" Muyang is a little worried. There are many novels in the previous life. After many great characters split up their separate bodies, because the main body fell into a deep sleep and made the separate body out of control, they gradually derive new consciousness and finally compete with the main body. He was worried that Messiah would have two personalities. "What to worry about? I am the two! We have a common memory and consciousness, and we don''t have to worry about it at all. " Messiah is very free and easy, whether it''s the main body or the separate body, not all of them are themselves. "You said the same." Muyang smiled. Messiah''s soul separation comes from "soul separation refining". When the time comes, the main soul will continue to mutate in the accelerating space, while the separation will move in the outside world. The only uncertainty is that the time flow rate on both sides is different, which will cause mental disorder. "Gee, the original Dominicans look like this, round head, looks cute!" In the middle of the air, Messiah looked around curiously, saw the strange looks of Dominicans, and began to chatter. He stopped on Muyang''s head and sat on his shoulder. "You should be quiet." Muyang is a little funny. He grabs Messiah in his hand. I don''t know how the Dominicans made this real person. Their body temperature and touch are the same as the real person. Well, it''s just a little smaller. It''s the same as doing it by hand. "Elder martial brother, let me go!" Messiah grinned and struggled to get rid of Muyang''s claws. Then she let out a shout and flew to the sky. "This guy has a lot of fun." My wife has become a plastic villain. What can I do! ¡­¡­ Chapter 198 Obviously, the transformation of the gravity spacecraft can not be completed overnight, which means Muyang and Messiah will stay in dominion for a while. After discussion, the two decided to go to other planets first. Take out the Dominicans'' silver spaceship, Muyang sets the destination, and then rest in the spaceship cabin with Messiah. Originally, you can jump to another planet as fast as you can if you move in an instant. However, there is a drawback of moving in an instant, that is, you need to sense each other''s Qi. Within the scope of universe scale, if you want to clearly sense the breath of a place, you have a high demand for the performer. Either there is a strong breath source in that place, or the performer is very familiar with that place. Or the performer has been to that place, otherwise, it is very difficult to move in an instant to find the exact location. It''s easy to enter a very dangerous planet. At the same time, this spaceship was originally promised by Muyang to send one to Messiah, so at the strong request of Messiah, they are going to have a star trip. After all, for so many years, Messiah hasn''t really traveled between the stars. Seeing the stars on both sides constantly flash back, and soon no shadow can be seen, Messiah felt very strange. It''s just that the environment of the universe is actually very monotonous. I''ve seen a lot of such scenes, and the novelty will soon pass. "Elder martial brother, haven''t we arrived yet?" Messiah lies on Muyang''s shoulder, with her chin in her hands, and her legs shaking up and down. Muyang sat on the sofa, squinting his eyes comfortably: "it will be almost in four days." "Four more days!" Messiah lowered his head in despair, listless. "Didn''t you say you wanted Star Trek?" Muyang is funny. "But it''s boring." Messiah''s eyes brightened. "Elder martial brother and elder martial brother, let''s practice consciousness. You can reduce your mental strength to the same level as me. Let''s fight." Muyang thought about it, nodded his head and agreed. When he was a child, he had a duel like that to amuse Messiah. "All right!" Messiah smiled and flew up from Muyang''s shoulder and landed on the small tea table opposite. Then she closed her eyes and connected her mental strength with Muyang. Soon, their brows were locked, their whole body trembled slightly, and their foreheads exuded crystal sweat. In the illusory space of consciousness, the width of heaven and earth can not be measured by reality, and the two people fight fiercely in it. In this, Messiah recovered to the size of ordinary people. They fought together from the ground to the sky, and then from the sky to the ground. After breaking away from the shackles of the body, they became very agile. This is a state of freedom and free will. Because the two men''s mental and physical limitations are almost the same, and for a long time they have no match. At this time, what they are competing for is the fighting skills. Obviously, Messiah''s skill can''t be compared with Muyang''s. After several competitions, Muyang steps forward with his hands on her chest. Messiah wants to dodge, but it''s too late. A blue Qigong wave surges out and flies in an instant. Mehia "wow" out of the state of consciousness, began to gasp violently. In fact, her body doesn''t need to breathe at all. "Well, well, I lost." Messiah raised her body with her hands on her hands. At this time, she felt that she couldn''t compare with her elder martial brother everywhere. She didn''t speak about her fighting ability and skills. Even her spirit was not her elder martial brother''s opponent. Her status was getting lower and lower. Would she want to be a cook at home quietly in the future? Wow, I''m so happy. Muyang grabbed Messiah''s body and put it on his hand. "In fact, you only need to exercise your mental strength now. In the future, you will be reincarnated. How strong can you be in the future depends on your body?" Messiah said in a daze, "that''s better than elder martial brother. When we start to practice from the beginning, the gap with elder martial brother will only grow." "Who said, maybe you will be a super genius in the future?" "How much do you think this might be?" Asked Messiah, with a flat mouth. Muyang laughs and doesn''t answer. To be honest, if reincarnation happens, Messiah can''t catch up with him unless there is a miracle. The probability of genius, the race in the universe and the general combat effectiveness are low. "But I will try my best. I will not be bad if my elder martial brother is able to walk step by step from the weak earth man to the present." "I believe you." Said Muyang. ¡­¡­ Time passed by, and soon the spacecraft entered a planet with relatively advanced technology. The technology here is not as advanced as that of dominion, but it is much more advanced than that of the earth. At least we can see the gap between the jet locomotives flying in the sky and the three-dimensional traffic tracks circling in the sky. The technology of this planet is about the level of the capital of China and the West. Muyang and Messiah got off the spaceship and looked around. The energy of the aborigines here was only a little higher than that of the people on earth. After they roughly determined the strength of the planet, they flew towards the place with many people. Don''t say, the amusement facilities and trade market of this planet are still very developed. In the next few days, Muyang has also thrown away the intense cultivation and entered into relaxation freely. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, you see I found a strange thing." Messiah came from afar shouting. "What else did you find?" Seeing that Messiah was holding a small white drum in his hand, Muyang couldn''t cry or laugh. Messiah seemed to pick up some strange things often. When she was a child, if she didn''t pick up a dragon ball, Muyang would not realize that his world was a dragon ball world. Maybe even when he was old, he would only roam around Daqingshan. "I don''t know, I watched it come from the universe, and then it''s all around the sky, maybe it''s some kind of detection machine," Messiah said "It''s not so outrageous as you said. Show me." "Here you are." Muyang takes over the small white machine from Messiah and puts it in his hand. Suddenly, the small white machine shakes violently. It seems that it detects some signal and the shape of the ball changes. Muyang looks at it in surprise. Isn''t it really a detection machine? On the other hand, Messiah is also a bit of a fool. "Di! Tick! "Tick!" A display probe appears on the outside of the white machine and scans Muyang and Messiah. "Target, energy value 400, do not meet the opening conditions, skip!" The white machine swept over Messiah and quite simply omitted the past. The broadcast of this electronic sound made Messiah really want to smash it. Then scan Muyang. "Target, energy 2200 2400, unable to detect in detail, meeting the opening conditions! Tick, turn on the query system... " The white machine switches mode, and the original display probe switches to another face. "Connect to the Inferno ruling database, connect successfully, start detection!" "Di! Objective, kind-hearted, with great merit, passed the examination in the underworld, now open the galaxy patrol organization broadcast... " The strange electronic voice continued, as if Muyang had passed their test, and then spit a purple card out of his stomach. "No. 75421 detector found a powerful energy response source and identified it as the galaxy body intelligent life body. Now it''s recruitment and Broadcasting: no matter which planet you belong to, as long as it''s the galaxy''s native life and doesn''t do anything evil, consciously maintain the stability of the galaxy, please take this card and go to the galaxy center''s" Galaxy patrol organization "headquarters and register as a free mercenary." "All free mercenaries can receive galactic patrol tasks according to the registration card and exchange corresponding rewards!" "Galaxy patrol, welcome to join us!" At the end of the broadcast, the little white robot sent the purple card to Muyang, and then swished it out into space. Muyang and Messiah stared at the small robot flying higher and higher and disappearing into the air, still in a daze. "Nah, elder martial brother, it seems to be a recruitment advertisement." Messiah grabbed mooyan''s hair. Muyang nodded: "it''s the galaxy patrol organization." "What kind of organization is that, the police?" Asked Messiah, puzzled. "It''s much more powerful than the police. The galaxy patrol organization is a special organization to maintain the stability of the galaxy. I didn''t hear the detection process just now. That little robot can also connect the query system in the underworld." But when did galactic patrol start to send "little flyers" too? Are they under great pressure to be so grounded? Chapter 199 Hold the purple card and look. There is a logo symbol of Galaxy patrol organization on the front of the card. Below is a series of strange numbers. It should be the number broadcast by the little robot. On the back is a star river, with a top in the middle. When Muyang stared at the top, a strange spirit came to him. Muyang''s mind automatically came up with the position coordinates of the Galactic patrol organization. The headquarters of the galaxy patrol organization is located in the center of the four galaxies in the southeast and northwest. Muyang was the first to know this organization. It was the time when he watched the biography of Galaxy patrol gake in the past. It''s the prequel of the Dragon Ball story. It''s about the meeting between Tamas, bulma''s sister, and GAC, the Galactic patrolman, and Dr. Dasheng on the isolated island of life. It also tells the story of badak and his wife, Ji nei, who sent monkey king to escape from the star overnight on the eve of the destruction of the star, which is to restore the truth that monkey king came to the earth. "Galaxy patrol organization is located in the center of the galaxy. Its leader is the king of the galaxy. There are not many members in Galaxy patrol organization, but it is responsible for maintaining the stability of the galaxy. So many times, when facing strong enemies, it needs to send foreign aid or free mercenaries." Muyang briefly introduces the situation of Yinhe patrol organization. "So the organization is more decent," Messiah said Muyang said: "that''s for sure. Even mercenaries recruited in the broadcast just now must be kind." From the previous series of words, it is not difficult to analyze that the galaxy patrol organization is like a mercenary platform. As long as it is a kind-hearted life body in the galaxy, it is qualified to accept tasks in the organization. "Senior brother, do you want to join this organization?" Messiah asked with interest Muyang closed his eyes and thought: "it''s a good way to join the Galactic patrol to use their information network. After all, a person flying around in the universe is too aimless." "Then shall we go now?" Mehia shouted. Muyang shook his head and said, "later this time, the Galactic patrol organization is located in the center of the four galaxies. It may take many years to go. We haven''t returned to the earth for many years. Let''s go back and have a look." When it comes to the earth, they have been out for more than five years, and a feeling of homesickness arises spontaneously. How are you doing? Messiah also missed her parents, and her interest in playing decreased. "Elder martial brother, let''s go back to earth!" "Well, let''s go back!" ¡­¡­ North galaxy, earth. In recent years, earth shaking changes have taken place on this very remote blue planet in the southern region. Six and a half years have passed since the invasion of the demons. With the passage of time, the memory of that year has begun to blur, but the influence of the demons on the earth is more and more profound. The opening of the martial arts era has changed the landscape of the whole earth. Now, martial arts is the most respected profession. As long as you are not a traitor, you can get a large amount of allowance every month after you become a martial artist. If you join the United Kingdom and teach in the martial arts museum set up in the Kingdom, the salary is also very high. Of course, the assessment of martial arts is not easy. There is a standard in the United Kingdom. Only those with an energy index of more than 2000j, that is, those who practice martial arts with 20 combat effectiveness, can be called martial arts. This requirement is not high for the disciples of martial arts schools. It is difficult for ordinary martial arts practitioners. Fortunately, with the gradual spread of tianshenliu martial arts, all people have the opportunity to have access to the martial arts that are more suitable for people on earth. The 13th world''s first martial arts association, which ended four years ago, has emerged many elites. Although the final champion can''t be compared with the 12th Martial Arts Association, they are also rare elites among ordinary people. The schedules of these games are faithfully recorded by video cameras and made into DVDs for sale. As soon as the first batch of DVDs came into the market, people who had been waiting for a long time scrambled for them. The capital of the West. On the spacious street, passers-by tourists come and go, constantly discussing the current hot topics. Near the suburbs, the prosperity of science and technology also extends here. The smooth oil road brings convenience to all people''s travel. The bus stops at a platform, and a handsome young man steps down from the bus. A few years ago, the fresh and natural local scenery has been restored to the shape before the invasion of the demons. If it wasn''t for the cylindrical hollowing out of the distant mountains, the whole mountain was wiped out by the energy wave, it would be unimaginable that this place had become a ruin a few years ago. "Elder martial brother, the scenery here is very beautiful, just like big green hill." Messiah was floating beside Muyang. Her small body was like a fairy in the myth. "It''s really beautiful." Muyang looked around and agreed, "April''s school is near here. I heard that she has now stayed as a researcher and independently presided over the research and development work, which has realized her childhood dream." This young man is Muyang who came back from outer space. After returning to the earth, Muyang and Messiah first went to kailina. Several years later, a group of people were changed on kailina. The cat fairy also endlessly taught these people martial arts. The elixir for immortality refined by cat immortal has also had results. This time, the refining has a good appearance. When all the materials are added together, there are 15 pills, several more than expected. When they got the elixir, they went back to Daqingshan. The elders they haven''t seen for many years are still the same, but their strength has improved a lot. Muyang and ISAF are talking about the practice outside, while Messiah controls her little body to chat with Alice and Yula. In general, except for the strength and age growth, there is no change for all of you. However, the development of the towns below Daqingshan has made rapid progress. Now, Qingshan city has been established, and the United Kingdom has also sent a special team to be stationed in Qingshan city. By the way, Muyang and his younger martial sister nice and younger martial brother ASO married and gave birth to a daughter named kanarita. This little guy inherited nice''s red hair. He looks cute, but he is very intelligent. She may become one of the disciples of the God of heaven who has achieved the highest achievement except Muyang. Therefore, several elders, such as Assaf, attach great importance to her. Now they are jointly guiding her and intend to let Muyang accept her as an apprentice. Muyang also liked kanarita, so he promised to take her as an apprentice in the future. After living in big green mountain for a few days, leaving seven elders, such as Assaf and Alice, each with an elixir, Muyang and Messiah went down the mountain to visit April in the capital of the West. According to them, April is developing well in the capital of the West. "I haven''t seen April for a long time. She''s nineteen." Said Messiah expectantly. She likes April very much. In addition to her lovely little sister, it''s mainly because she has a lovely face, blue and sapphire eyes, ruddy and delicate skin. Even when Messiah sees her, she can''t help but want to nibble on her face. "Yes, it''s almost nineteen this year." With a warm smile on Muyang''s face, he calculated the age of April. When he first met her, she was only five years old. Ten years later, April is now nineteen. "I''m not young now. I don''t know if she''s looking for a boyfriend. Who will she marry in the future?" Messiah fell on Muyang''s shoulder. Muyang said: "it depends on April''s own ideas. We can''t control it. However, April is devoted to research, and things about emotion should not be so in her mind. " "Well, then I''ll look for her." Messiah blinked. Muyang put his finger on Messiah''s face and put it on his face: "don''t worry about this matter. Take care of yourself first." Messiah is a guy who can''t manage herself well. Instead, he worries about April. Maybe now April is more mature than her. After all, it''s also a very training thing to lead a team in research work. They talked and laughed, and soon arrived at the institute where April worked. This is the research institute founded by the University. Most of the researchers are top students graduated from the University. "This classmate, could you tell me where April''s office is?" Muyang holds a young man who looks like a college student. The young man looked at Muyang: "who are you? What can I do for Miss April?" April is a famous genius in the school. She is also a beautiful woman. She often takes all kinds of risks to find her. She slaps her and flies out. April has become a teacher? Muyang was surprised. He said, "I''m her brother. Please take me to her." "Miss April and her brother? Miss April is usually very busy. If you lie, the result may be a few days in the hospital. " The young man looked up and down at Muyang, not sure if what he said was true. Muyang said with a smile, "just tell her. I think April will come to see me." "Well, you wait." Young people are also more enthusiastic. If this person is really Mr. April''s brother, it''s a good impression for him to do so. Looking at the young man''s back, Messiah said in Muyang''s ear, "it seems that April is very popular." Muyang: "there is a little violence!" Chapter 200 The underground Research Institute of the western suburb University. The clean laboratory is spotless. All the researchers are wearing white coats. The indicator lights on all kinds of instruments around flicker and go out, with different luster. Although these researchers are in a hurry, they all complete their work in order. In a light blue glassware, there is a piece of dark hard material floating. It looks like a stone, but its density is smaller than that of water. April was wearing a white coat and a pair of glasses with black frames on the bridge of her nose. "The density and hardness are very abnormal. The inspection equipment also detects a weak energy circuit, but there is no energy input in this pure vessel. How can this stone generate energy by itself? What is its principle, illogical? Is it a mysterious substance beyond the scope of mortals, just like the temple or Xiandou? " April wrote and drew in the experimental record book, and wrote her own ideas. The stone, which is the object of the experiment, is a relic left by her father, Claren. There are three stones in total. April has studied it for many years and has never understood its origin and nature. "Director April, there is something wrong with the No. 2 experimental prototype. Please go and have a look." A young man with black hair came to April with a little anxiety on his face. When April turned around, she heard something wrong with the prototype, put down her work, and walked to the other lab. as she walked, she asked, "Gallo, tell me in detail what''s wrong with the prototype." "Well, during the experiment..." The young man named Gallo nodded and explained the situation in detail as he walked. This young Gallo is a classmate of April, and also a rare talent. After graduation, they entered the institute together. As the deputy of April, Gallo not only carried out experiments according to April''s instructions, but also independently studied some other subjects. For example, the No. 2 prototype with problems is actually a robot that April tried to make according to the drawings left by her father. April is a genius. After receiving the basic technology from Dominicans presented by Muyang, her scientific research ability has risen to a higher level. With the help of Gallo, she has made a second generation robot. Click, the electronic door opens with a light sound. In the laboratory, across the transparent toughened glass, the surface of a three meter tall humanoid machine sparked and smashed the glass out of control. Clattering, in the violent impact, the toughened glass appeared obvious crack, the whole laboratory all fell into a noisy. Not far away, a seemingly underage teenager is approaching the test bed for observation, not noticing the danger at all. "Breves, get out of the way. It''s too dangerous here." When other researchers saw it, they immediately turned pale and shouted. However, it was too late. The toughened glass was smashed and the out of control robot rushed out of the shielding area. Just as the boy named Breves was dying, a slender arm suddenly reached out, and April stopped in front of the robot out of control. Then, with a twist of her wrist, she shot the whole robot out of the riot. With a bang, the robot smashed into the wall of the laboratory and suddenly made a big hole. "Crackle!" The robot is still out of control, and April''s blue eyes are glowing with cold light, like the bright light on her green fingers. "Tianxin Qigong!" A chopstick thick and thin energy ray is sent out, which instantly hits the core processing position of the robot. With a loud and harsh explosion, the robot stops moving. April was white and panting, leaning weakly on the bench. "Miss April, are you all right?" Breves, who had been saved by April, came nervously, looking helpless. April waved: "Breves, don''t be so bold in the future. I can''t explain to uffel what happened to you." Breves blushed and seemed to regret his recklessness. At this time, there was a silence in the laboratory, and Gallo came over excitedly with a face: "director April, I didn''t expect that you are still a powerful martial artist. That was Qigong wave just now. I heard that it requires extremely deep skill to be able to exert." Gallo''s mouth, like a gate, went on and on. April wanted to slap her face when she saw her. Although April is able to release the Qi power wave, if it had been put in the past, it would have been very excellent in the flow of gods and could be complacent. But now it''s different. With the cultivation method of God flow from Mu Yang, the disciples with 50 combat power like her are actually from the end of the crane. Those excellent senior brothers and sisters have reached 100 combat power, even the younger generation from behind will surpass her. "Gallo, shut up!" There was a fierce flash in April''s eyes, and Gallo shut his mouth wisely. Just then, a researcher ran over and said to April, "director, there is a student outside looking for you, saying that there is a man from the school who claims to be your brother..." "My brother?" April frowned. "Shall I turn him down?" April waved. "No, I do have one, if I say brother, but he should not be here now The capital of the west is right. " She wanted to say she wasn''t on earth, but it was so shocking that she became the capital of the West. "I''ll go out and have a look. You''ll tidy up the scene here." With that, April turned around in a very natural way. "Hello, Breves, director April and brother. Shall we go out and have a look?" Gallo''s eyes flashed with curiosity. Only today did he know that intelligent April was a martial artist, so he was curious about everything about her. "I''ve heard from uffel that director April''s brother is a very powerful martial artist," said briffs Gallo''s eyes brightened: "what are you waiting for? Go and have a look!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, in a pavilion beside the school, Muyang is quietly waiting for April. There are some sweets and snacks on the stone table, all of which are April''s favorite. "Elder martial brother, April is a little slow." Messiah complained. Muyang doesn''t care. "She''s in charge of the experiment now. She can''t take off for a while. Let''s wait slowly." "Look, isn''t that coming!" The pavilion is located on a hill inside the school. The view is very wide. When Muyang looks in one direction, he sees a woman in a white gown running towards them. Her brown hair swings from side to side. It''s really April. Behind her was a fatter Blue Dragon. It was April''s little companion, the blue dragon little card. For many years, April has grown up. At the age of 19, she is slim, with bright eyes and teeth. She is smooth and delicate. She has a curtain of brown hair on her shoulders. She is full of the coyness of a young girl in the sourness and has a very attractive beauty. But How is April nearsighted, still took glasses of black frame? Although this look is full of intellectual beauty. Er Black glasses, white coat, brown hair with several clumps of hair raised. There is a red one on the left and a blue one on the right in the white coat. Even a good pair of shoes, left and right are different styles. How can such a pictograph have such a sense of vision. Muyang lost his mind. I didn''t feel it when I saw April dressed like this before. Now April, who has a full body, appears in front of me, with a full chest standing upright, especially with glasses and a white coat I always feel like someone I remember. Female scientist, brown hair, black glasses, non mainstream dress. Be good! This image Isn''t man 21? April can''t be the man-made 21! Muyang was startled by his speculation. If April is really man-made 21, it''s a strong guy. In the early stage, no man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made. Chapter 201 "Brother, it''s really you. I thought someone pretended to be you!" April came running, waving her arms, not as affectionately as when she was a child, but standing demurely on one side, her white face full of happy smiles. Muyang said, "is there anyone on earth who dares to pretend to be me?" "No one dares to know my brother''s real identity, but no one in the school knows that I am a disciple of God flow, so there are many people who casually pretend to be my relatives," April whispered "Haha, it seems that you are very popular." Muyang laughs. April is very slim now. There are many people who like her. Then he frowned and detected April''s anger. What''s the matter? The capacity is very small. 50 energy points are the tail of the crane among the young people of tianshenliu generation. But on second thought, as a scientist, it''s hard to be so strong. "Why are you shortsighted?" Messiah flew out. "Oh, sister Messiah is getting so small." April''s face was surprised. Fortunately, she didn''t show much intimacy just now. Otherwise, sister Messiah would see her and wear small shoes. In April''s mind, she was always impressed by the coldness and majesty of Messiah. "I''ve seen a lot of research data, and my eyes start to be nearsighted before I know it, but it''s much better when I put them on," said April Messiah nodded after listening: "then you should pay attention to protect your eyes." At this time, Muyang pointed to Gallo and Breves, who were following him, and said, "those two are your colleagues. They have been hiding there for a long time. Would you please come over?" When April looked back, she could see the two people hiding behind her. She shouted, "Gallo, Breves, come out soon." Oh, it was found. Gallo and Breves turned white and emerged from behind the grass. "You just called them Gallo, Breves? " Muyang eyebrows a pick, very surprised to say. "Yes, what''s the problem?" April sat down and looked at the dessert at the table. Her eyes flashed with joy, but she didn''t care much about Muyang''s accident. "No, nothing. These two names are very good." Muyang gently shook his head, and then his curious eyes fell on Gallo and Breves, which immediately made them sit as if they were needles and blankets and uncomfortable. The guy named Gallo is the same age as April. His hair is black and he is said to have a good head. Another guy named Breves has light purple hair and is very thin. He is three years younger than April. He is a student in the school. Dr Gallo and Dr graves? Muyang felt his chin. Then April''s identity should be man-made man-21, right. Tut Tut, there are so many elites in a small school. Oh, add in Dr. Dasheng, who teaches in the school. It''s really a pool of talents. After completing the body index tester, Dr. Dasheng did not return to his Island Institute, but stayed with his wife to teach at school. "Your name is Gallo. It''s very good and promising. I''m optimistic about you." Muyang patted Gallo on the shoulder, and the huge palm force made Gallo show his mouth painfully. After shooting Gallo, Muyang looks at briffs again, and his attitude will be more friendly. Young as he is, he is the genius who will invent the omnipotent capsule in the future. He is also the father of tays and bulma. "Breves, you''re great!" Seeing that Gallo and briffs were confused by Muyang, April hummed twice and said proudly, "you two should be honored. This is my brother, Muyang, who is known as the" God of martial arts ". But you two should know about it. Don''t spread it out. " "The God of martial arts." "Muyang." "Six years ago, he saved the legendary people all over the world. He is the brother of director April!" Gallo and Breves were horrified for a while, and then their faces were shocked. Their eyes towards Muyang were full of curiosity and worship, and their desire to explore the unknown. "Hello, Mr. Muyang!" The attitude of the two men immediately became stiff. "Take it easy. You are April''s classmates. We will meet more and more in the future." "Yes, you are right." Said the two with great pleasure. April took a look, but she didn''t care about them. She had a lot of sweets by herself. Chatting with them, she still likes to enjoy sweets. "Sister Messiah, how could you be like this?" April asked Messiah in a low voice as she ate. Messiah made a circle in midair, landed on April''s shoulder, and told her what happened to her outside. "Well, from the moment we go to the practice of jiewangxing......" April was surprised to hear that her eyes gradually became a little distracted. The vast and mysterious universe outside attracted her, and she wanted to go out to see it! With red lips raised, April looked envious: "sister Messiah is so comfortable. I want to go out and have a look." "It''s dangerous outside," said Messiah. "It''s too dangerous if you go out." "Oh, I''m sorry. If only I could be a little more powerful." April was not in a very high mood and bit the dessert in her hand. "April opens her mouth." "What?" April was very confused, obediently opened her mouth, revealing the sharp little tiger teeth inside. Just then, Messiah picked up a white bead the size of her "head" and threw it deep into April''s throat. "Ahhh..." Suddenly something stuck in her mouth. The invasion of foreign things made April cough violently, and the thing went down her throat. "Sister, what did you give me to eat?" Messiah whispered in her ear, "good thing, elixir." "There are still such things in the world?" said April, her eyes glaring "Keep your voice down. Don''t let others know. There are not many in all. I will only give you one person, except for the elder of Daqingshan." "How interesting!" April blushed, embarrassed. Elixir is so precious that you can imagine how precious it is just by listening to the name April. "You are my dearest sister," said Messiah April was so moved when she heard it. "Of course, I also have a little help for you." As she said, Messiah looked at Muyang. "I am going to reincarnate in the future. Although I should have memories, I can''t be around Muyang for a long time. I want you to help me stare at it, and don''t let other girls have a chance." April called out "ah" for: "sister, you are busy I can''t seem to help! " "What?" Messiah froze for a moment. I can''t help you, plastic sister? "That''s what my sister just said It''s OK to stare, but if you stop it, it''s not good! " "What''s wrong? Can you help me?" Messiah''s eyes were fierce. April''s head shrank to her neck and wriggled, but thinking that her sister had given her elixir, she encouraged her courage and said, "help, let me help you." "Well, I''ll ask you later." Messiah flew happily. Suddenly something came to mind. She stared. Messiah floated in front of April and looked at her pretty face carefully. "I asked you to help me. Don''t be a thief!" "Bah, sister, what do you say?" April''s mouth was open and she couldn''t laugh or cry. "Ha ha, I''m kidding you." When Messiah saw April''s changing expression, she laughed, "OK, that''s the deal. Ordinary girls don''t matter, but that kind of cunning bitch must be kept away. " ¡­¡­ After a little reunion with April, Muyang and Messiah said goodbye to her and left the capital of the West. Looking at Muyang''s figure, April recalled the messy scene in the laboratory, turned around and scolded Gallo and Breves with dignity, asking them to go back to the research work. "Messiah, did you just put the elixir in April''s mouth?" On the way back, Muyang asked Messiah. "That elixir is my share," said Messiah. "I gave it to April, too!" "Don''t you eat after you''re reincarnated?" "Don''t you still have a few..." Messiah laughed, not a bit embarrassed. Muyang turned his eyes. In terms of buying people''s hearts, Messiah has made great progress. What do you say "I only give you one person except for the elder of Daqingshan". In the end, I didn''t take my own medicine to lend flowers to Buddha? ¡­¡­ [PS: April''s picture is at the back of the page. Chapter 202 The next day, the early morning rain and dew hung on the leaves, the sun shines down, reflecting the brilliant color. Muyang is located in the small building of Daqingshan. In the courtyard, Muyang is suspended in the air with legs crossed. There is a tangible whirlwind around. But what''s weird is that although these cyclones are strong, they have little impact on the surrounding areas. At this time, Muyang opened his eyes, a cluster of streamers flashed in his eyes, and a satisfied smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "60000 combat effectiveness at last." Half a year ago, if he had such strength, coupled with the increase of King boxing, he would not have chosen to retreat when facing the team of kinut. Since he broke the second limit, the speed of practice has changed dramatically. The breakthrough of the limit is like the sublimation of life. In a sense, although the ethnic attribute has not changed, the level has obviously increased. It''s like the monkey king who can transform himself into a super Saian. In terms of blood, all the children born later are very gifted. Because the breakthrough of super Saiya people has broken through the shackles of blood, and made the level of it significantly improved. Of course, it''s a question of whether it can be made. From this point of view, Muyang also saw that some famous schools - no race in the universe is born strong. They grew up from ignorance gradually after the birth and the efforts of their ancestors. In the same way, although the earth people are now low-level race, but as long as efforts are made, they will gradually strengthen in the future and rise to the high-level race one day. Hula. A young figure came running quickly. "Mr. mu, I have run around the big green mountain." Canarita gasped and her little face turned red with vigorous exercise. This little girl named karnalita is the first disciple of Muyang. Her parents are ASO and nice. Her red hair inherits her genes. At this time, Messiah flew up from kanalita''s head and praised: "elder martial brother, kanalita''s talent is really good. At the age of four, she can run around the big green mountain for a whole circle." "How can I be so powerful, martial mother?" Canarita looked up sheepishly, reached out and held Messiah''s body in her arms. I don''t know if she treats Messiah as an elder or a simple doll. Muyang smiled and touched kanarita''s head: "kanarita is wonderful. It''s amazing. Your teacher and your mother were not as good as you when they were little." "Really?" Kanarita''s eyes brightened and she laughed. She really likes being praised by adults. "That''s right, so you should practice the martial arts of God flow, and become the most powerful person on the earth in the future." "Mm-hmm!" Canarita was inspired and nodded her head. "Good. Go back to your mom and dad. Exercise under the supervision of mom and dad. Don''t be lazy." Muyang kindly ordered karnalita. For children, properly wearing high hats can stimulate their morale. "I''m not lazy." As expected, kanarita wrinkled her nose, grimaced at Muyang and ran towards her home. Messiah said with a smile, "kanarita is so smart. She is so smart at a young age." Muyang looked at the little guy running away and nodded approvingly: "she has been practising tianshengliu martial arts since she was a child, but the starting point is much higher than that of us." Muyang''s own talent is not really a special talent, but because of the acceleration space in his body, he made a good precipitation in the early stage of "primitive accumulation", which gave him the attitude of flying to the sky. However, Mu Yang had full expectations for kanarita. Good melons should be cultivated well, but they can''t grow crooked. "Elder martial brother is going to pass her on as a servant. When will you teach her something profound?" Muyang smiled and shook his head: "it''s too early now. Too many colorful contacts in the Hu Li will only distract her. When she grows up a little more, she will lay a solid foundation, and I will teach her the unique skills. I want to talk to the teachers and them about this. " "Well, isn''t it invincible to wait for kanarita to learn the martial arts of elder martial brother in the future?" Messiah narrowed his eyes, saying that it was impossible to be invincible, but it was very easy to be the hero of the earth. Kanarita''s talent was revealed early in the morning, and the gods regarded her as a treasure. "It''s still early!" Muyang smiled, and then took out the purple card of the galaxy patrol organization. The crystal clear card is very exquisite in material and doesn''t know what material to make it. It''s reasonable to say that the most advanced technology in the galaxy is probably the galaxy patrol organization. Even if their aircraft crosses the four major galaxies, it will only take a month to complete. If they are replaced by other civilized spacecraft, it won''t be completed in more than ten years. "Some time later, when the transformation of the gravity spacecraft is completed, we will go to the galactic center to have a look." Messiah was interested. "Finally, we are going to the galactic center. I don''t know what it is like there." Muyang said: "of course, there are many powerful people. Some of the hegemonic figures who dominate the star domain regard it as a forbidden area. They dare not touch the power. We can imagine the number of powerful people in it." "The four galaxies are under the control of four kingdoms in the southeast, northwest, and beyond them are the more advanced ones in the legend. The king of the big world is in charge of the whole galaxy. As an organization to maintain the stability of the galaxy, the galaxy patrol organization has the support of the king of the big world behind it. Otherwise, it can''t communicate the system of the underworld. " "Galactic patrol is amazing." Mehia exclaimed. "What''s remarkable is not the combat power of Galaxy patrol, but its platform effect." Muyang explained, "although the galaxy patrol organization itself has few personnel and insufficient strength, as a platform to network all the powerful people in the galaxy, it has enough people, and its value is also reflected in the information release of the platform." It is not the patrolmen''s own strength that the galaxy patrol organization maintains the stability of the galaxy, but the powerful universe like Muyang who has obtained the free mercenary registration card. "Elder martial brother, I really want to go to the galaxy center as soon as possible." Messiah is looking forward to the galactic center. "Soon." Muyang said with a smile, "by the way, sun WuFan hasn''t returned to the earth yet?" "Yes," said Messiah, "I went to Wuxing mountain to ask for peace. She said that monkey king is practicing in namik now." "Did you finally go to namik? There was a big chance." Muyang narrowed his eyes slightly. Five or six years ago, Muyang reminded sun WuFan that he could go to Namike star after the end of the cultivation of the world king star. It seems that he did so. In the original work, after nemeke star was exploited by the elder, its combat effectiveness soared ten times to 15000. Now, Monkey King''s rice is no worse than klin''s, and because of his years of practice in the world king star, his combat power has exceeded that of klin before he went to Namike star. It is worth mentioning that the practice of the king of the world has also made a breakthrough in the peace of Wuxing mountain. Now she has successfully broken through the limit of level three metagods. After tens of thousands of years of waiting, she has finally been promoted to level four gods, with the same status as the king of hell. "Messiah, since monkey is in namik, let''s go and have a look." Muyang has a elixir in his hand for monkey''s meal. "Good!" Messiah nodded at once. After that, Muyang put Messiah in the palm of his hand, one hand in the center of his eyebrow, and searched according to the direction of Namike star. Namik is very far away from the earth. It''s very difficult to move the past in an instant. But fortunately, it has a clear goal and the strong ones on it are strong enough. Muyang soon catches the breath there in one direction. "This Qi is from monkey king''s rice, which is much more powerful than imagined." There was no case that monkey king could not find the new namic star, and Muyang successfully captured the breath of namic star. Instant movement is launched. Whew! A faint flash of light and shadow flashed by, and Muyang appeared on the distant Namike star in a flash. Chapter 203 On namik, the blue grass makes waves like ripples under the breeze. Beside the clear lake, the two people are fast fighting. "Monkey King, you are not my opponent. Hurry to leave namik, or I will be rude to you." Neru shouted angrily to monkey. "Don''t, you''re such a good master. Fight with me for a while." "Son of a bitch, you earthlings are a nuisance." Neru''s eyes became cold, and his body suddenly flashed, and he appeared very close to monkey''s rice, and then he smashed it together. When sun WuFan saw the attack from neilu, he waved back. But the attack of neilu is far above the monkey king''s rice. With a bang, the ground suddenly collapses, breaking countless spider network cracks. The stones of the riot gallop out in all directions. Monkey King''s rice stumbles and the whole person sinks to the bottom of the ground. "Double king boxing!" PA! A shadow rises from the sky, burning dark red flame all over. When it flies into the air, the palms gather together, and a bright Qigong wave condenses. "Turtle style Qigong!" The straight energy wave comes down from the sky, full of unstoppable momentum. Neru looked at the blue energy wave, snorted angrily, stretched out his hand and cut it horizontally like a knife. With a bang, the air trembled. The straight energy wave was bent by 90 degrees and flew out along the horizon until a huge mushroom cloud rose in the distance. "Should I be merciful to you because of the kindness of the elder for your repeated and repeated provocations?" Neru''s patience has reached the extreme. Compared with the earth man a few years ago, he is even more bored by the smiley face in front of him. "Well, if I don''t, I''ll go now." It seems that he really offended the other side. WuFan hurriedly borrowed the donkey to go downhill and said that he would leave namik. Neru''s whole body exuded a cold air, and said coldly, "hurry away from namik, and don''t let me see you again." With that, neru snorted, a flash of light flew away, and returned to the place where the elder lived to faithfully carry out his guard work. "Well, he doesn''t want to fight with me. It''s no fun to stay in namik." Sun WuFan slaps his mouth. Apart from neru, the other nemekers are too weak. Now he has realized the feeling of being a master. "WuFan, you make people angry again. This is their planet." In the distance, a graceful figure comes. Peace is a sermon to monkey. "I''m not looking for someone to compete with me." Sun WuFan opened his mouth and said with a smile, now he and Anning are real experts. It''s not easy to find an opponent with similar strength. The rise of sun WuFan and Anning started a few years ago. At the beginning, two people who successfully passed the snake road test entered the king of the world. Under the guidance of the king of the North world, their strength had a breakthrough. When they left the king of the North world, their combat effectiveness reached 2400, while Anning was a little lower. However, due to the breakthrough of the spirit level, their strength also increased to 1500. What makes them rise is namik and his party. Muyang didn''t cheat them. The elder of Namike is really amazing. They opened their potential with the help of the elder, and their combat effectiveness soared nearly ten times. Now the fighting power of Monkey King''s rice has reached 24000. Because of the small improvement of the gods, the peace has nearly 7000 fighting power. If the king of the world boxing is added, it is also a good player in the universe. The peace of Namiki is the real body when I come with monkey king this time, but only the avatar stays in Wuxing mountain. After becoming the fourth level deity, the authority and power of peace have increased by a large part, and the authority is no longer trapped in the small earth. All of a sudden, the peace of the gods felt a strong breath approaching them. When they fixed their eyes, they saw a figure suddenly appeared above the calm lake. "It''s Muyang. How did he come?" Seeing clearly the appearance of the visitor, monkey said in surprise. Anning smiled and thought to communicate the earth''s separate body: "it''s to send you elixir." Muyang flew in front of the two men and found that their anger had risen so much. This was the level of dodoria beside Felicia. "It''s very good. After developing the potential, your strength has risen so much!" "Haha, of course." Sun WuFan looked at Muyang and shouted, "Muyang, come and compete with me!" He had heard from the elder before that Muyang didn''t open his potential when he came to Namike, so his power might have been above him. Muyang shook his head with a smile: "you are not my opponent." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Sun WuFan said confidently. "You are still the same as before." Muyang sighed. People like sun WuFan have their own strength, but their personality is too jumpy. They haven''t cultivated the calm and calm of masters. Then a breath was released, and a strong breath was exerted on monkey''s body, which made him feel like he was in the ice cellar, and his whole body was shivering with sweat. "How can you be so strong? I''m not your opponent even if you open double world king''s fist!" he said Muyang said: "your normal combat power is 24000, while my normal combat power is 60000. I can do whatever you can. How can you defeat me?" "60000 combat power!" WuFan exclaimed, obviously unable to accept such a huge gap. Messiah''s little figure came over and said proudly, "you still want to compare with my elder martial brother, Monkey King. I advise you to give up early to avoid being hit. My elder martial brother is the best in the world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun WuFan suddenly felt that he could not be loved. Messiah, a lover, always liked to fight him. He just wants to surpass Muyang once, so it''s not easy. "I don''t know how you practice." At this time, the figure of Anning came over and received the separate memory. She knew the intention of Muyang and others: "don''t beat WuFan. It''s not easy for him to become so strong. Don''t you take out the prepared pills?" Muyang smiled and nodded, throwing away a white pill: "then, this is a part of WuFan." Of course, he knew what it was, and immediately he stopped complaining and took the elixir of immortality with a smile. "There''s a strong breath on nemec, neru?" Muyang took a look at the lack of natural scenery of namik and felt a strong gas in the northern hemisphere. The monkey said: "even if he is the elder, he has developed his potential. Even if I use the king boxing, I am not his opponent." Muyang nodded. From the breath of neilu, the energy is no less than his own now. But yes, when he first met him, he had more than 6000 combat effectiveness. After the development of the elder''s super ability, it''s normal to increase his combat effectiveness to 60000. "By the way, Wu fan, do you want to compete with others now?" Sun WuFan''s eyes brightened: "yes, do you know where there are experts?" Muyang said: "there are no such experts on earth. After all, you have more than 20000 combat power, which is rare. However, there are still many experts in other parts of the galaxy." So next, Muyang tells the story of the Galactic patrol organization. For such a positive organization in the galaxy, sun WuFan is very interested in it, and immediately wants to go to the galactic center with Muyang and them. "After waiting for a while, when the transformation of my gravity ship is completed, we will go there together." "Good!" ¡­¡­ As time goes by, it seems like the sand disappears inadvertently. Soon four months have passed. On this day, Dominicans finally completed the transformation of the gravity spacecraft. The gravity training room of the spacecraft was raised from 50 times to 150 times, which temporarily met the training requirements of Muyang. Muyang is also very satisfied with the transformation of Dominicans. "Muyang, how can we get to the galaxy center?" "I''ll take you there in a moment." Muyang thought for a while. If he was driving a spaceship, he would spend too much time on the road. After thinking about it, he decided to move in an instant. Although it seems very unreliable to move in an instant for long-distance transmission, the position of galactic patrol organization is too far away. It is certainly not possible to use a spaceship. For safety, it is not necessary to carry out several short-distance blinks. ¡­¡­ And just when Muyang and them set out for the center of the galaxy. As far as the other star region, vegeta is facing an unprecedented crisis. Dozens of disk spaceships, led by Felipe and King crud, are sailing in line and are approaching the star region where the star is located ¡­¡­ PS: recommend a good-looking masterpiece "take a hunting space with you", the first day is a good book! Introduce: Lu Ze crossed to the interstellar age after 2000 years. The predecessor has his own parents and lovely sister who show love and abuse dogs all the year round. Although the cultivation talent is common, but the life is complete, which can be said to be a dream start. Lu Ze is very satisfied. Soon, Lu Ze found that he could enter a strange space and get xiaoguangtuan after killing monsters. He could practice Interested readers can have a look Chapter 204 Vegeta is a giant blue-green planet in the northern Milky way. It looks like the earth and has excellent natural conditions. On this giant planet, the saians, who call themselves the "fighting nation", live. Because of their rude and violent behavior, as time goes by, the reputation of Beijita in the North galaxy is getting worse and worse, and then it becomes the synonym of "inviolability". But today, the mighty star of vegeta is in danger. At this time, in the palace of vegeta, the atmosphere was oppressive. The king of the Saian family sat on the first seat and gazed at the people below. Just now, our department received the urgent information from the front line people - Felipe is leading his army towards the direction of vegeta. The other side is so aggressive and aggressive that its purpose has been revealed. "As we all know, Felipe''s army will soon arrive at vegeta, and there will be no good for them to come so far." "Tell me, what should I do?" At this time, all the Saian soldiers standing in the hall are elite of the family. They all know that with the coming of the stage of the northern Galaxy in recent years, the sphere of influence of feliza is expanding. Now We''ve been aiming at the power of the saians. As soon as the king''s voice of the saians was down, there was a voice of communication. The saians are free mercenaries in the universe, undertaking tasks issued by various forces. They love to fight and enjoy the fun of fighting, so the work is almost customized for them. Of course, from another point of view, the reason why Saia people choose the profession of natural mercenary is not just for fun. A race, in any case, will not put the fate of the whole race under pressure because of fun. The Saia people''s high-level, but in a few alternative directions of development, taking into account the preferences of the people. "King, no matter what their purpose is, the dignity of the Saian people is inviolable. If they dare to force us, they will not fight to the end." Said a Saian in a combat suit, with a fierce face. "Yes, fight him, fight him!" Another big man, Saiya, said, "let that bastard of Felicia know what we''re good at!" "Stupid, Felipe''s strength is far above us, and fighting them will only lead to self destruction." It was quickly countered that although they did not want to return to Felicia, the situation was stronger than others, and they could not let the saians perish. "What do you mean, gareg, to give up the glory of the saians?" For many years, the saians have been active in the northern galaxy, but they have never succumbed to a single force. "It''s not a matter of dignity, it''s a matter of continuing the existence of our saians," gareg retorted, his face red with blood "The power of Felipe is obvious to all. Our people are too few to make unnecessary sacrifices." "Doesn''t Felipe want us to serve them? As a fighting nation, the saians are born to fight. Whether they are fighters under Felipe or free mercenaries in the universe, they are the same to us. Of course, we are not submissive to Felipe, just looking for the right time... " "Sophistry!" The fighting sect roared with cold face. "No one has ever found out the strength of Felicia. His so-called strength is only based on the rumors among civilizations. How can saians be frightened by the rumors? We can''t fight with great apes. If we dare not even fight, it''s coward!" The big man who had fought before roared angrily. Looking at the noisy people below, King Saia sat on the throne, his face darkened, and a cold momentum was released to subdue the soldiers below. "Well, don''t quarrel. Felipe''s exact purpose is not clear. If there''s not enough information, prepare for it." King Saia looked at everyone with a frosty face. "Garregg, you follow me to meet Felipe. In addition, prepare a large-scale energy detector. If Felipe''s strength is within our resistance range, kill him at all costs." "If we are too strong, we can only choose to tolerate this humiliation and wait for the right time." "King, we must not lose the dignity of the saians!" The fighting sect cried unyielding. The king of saya stood up and said, "I know what you mean, bekuk, so I have a task for you." "You are now leading a group of people and preparing them for battle. However, if the situation is impossible and Felipe is really strong enough to defeat, I hope you give up that recklessness and quietly hibernate. " "Wang You can''t do that! " Bekuk''s eyes were wide open and his face full of reluctance. King Saia interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "What gareg said before is very reasonable. We Saiya are fighting people, but we can''t ignore the situation. Recklessness will ruin the future of the people." "But I know that many of you will not accept this decision, so I allow you to take a part of your people away from vegeta. But remember that once you leave, you will be on your own. We will not help you if you have nothing to do with vegeta in the future. " The meaning of King Saia is very clear. The coming of feliza is a great disaster for the Saian people. If Felipe is not strong, of course, it''s the best. Let''s join hands to kill Felipe. But if Felipe is invincible, as the leader, he will choose to submit to Felipe and look for a chance to turn the table. In addition, he allowed bekuk to take a part of his people away from Beijita and escape from his control as a rebel, but it would be very dangerous and would be directly pursued and killed by Felipe. The population of the Saian people is not large, so we can''t put all our eggs in one basket, so we need to see the situation at that time. "Wang, I see." Bekuk was not a fool. He could understand King saya''s decision, so he clenched his fist and nodded his head. "That''s it. We''re ready for Felipe." All the people left the hall, and King Saia walked at the end and clapped bekuk on the shoulder. ¡­¡­ In the universe. More than 20 disk spaceships are stationed outside the star of vegeta. Through the porthole, you can see the beautiful stars with blue and green light. The beautiful color is as intoxicating as a gem. "Ho ho ho ho, Mr. dodolia, Mr. Shangbo, let''s get everyone ready. If those wild monkeys resist, they will all be wiped out, without any omission." With her hands on her back, Felipe floated in front of the porthole with a smile on her face. "Yes." "Don''t worry, King Felicia." Shambo and dodoria stood respectfully behind Felicia and saluted slightly. Felipe looked at the five men of the kinut group on the side seat and said coldly, "Captain Kinu, the superior soldiers among the saians will trouble you." Captain Keanu was full of evil intentions: "everything will be as king Felipe wishes." "Ho Ho, this is the best way." Felipe smiled, floated to the top seat of the ship, poured himself a glass of red wine, sipped, "father, I will enjoy my performance in a moment." King crud sat on one side like a spectator, holding up his glass and gesturing, "Felicia, this is your sphere of influence. Everything is what you want." "It won''t disappoint you, father." Felicia laughed, her eyes filled with cold light. ¡­¡­ Chapter 205 The autumn wind is bleak and the waves are surging. The huge star is immersed in a dignified atmosphere. In the dark red night, with a disk-shaped spacecraft coming to the star, the meaning of the killing becomes more and more intense. King Saiya led the soldiers of his family to the platform outside the palace to meet Felicia''s party, while bekuk and others were ambushed and waiting for the opportunity. The development of science and technology of Beijita is very abnormal. The Royal Palace and terminal of Saia people are quite advanced and have a modern feeling. Various spacecraft landing points and energy launching platforms are scattered all over the place. However, the living environment of ordinary Saia people is very backward, just like the indigenous people, and the regional gap is huge. This may be because vegeta was plundered from other races, and the saians did not digest the technology. On the landing platform. King Saia and a group of Saian soldiers waited for a long time, and soon a disk ship landed, and Felipe and King crud came out of the ship. "Welcome to vegeta, Lord Felipe." King Saia lowered his head and clenched his fist tightly. "Oh ha ha, first time." Felicia bent down, looked down very gentlemanly, and said with a smile, "king of the saians, do you really welcome us?" The king of saya was shocked for a moment and said, "this is nature. Lord Felicia is the dominant figure in the universe. We saya always respect the strong. We are very honored to have you here." "Haha, this is the best way." Felipe squinted around, and Shanbo and dodoria immediately followed the stars and set foot on the moon. The team of five of the kinut team also put on an odd look. "From today on, the saians of vegeta must obey the order of King Felisa," said Captain Kinu, who began the battle "Lord Felicia!" Cried the king of Saia. "Why, you want to resist the order of King Felipe?!" Captain Keanu and his party looked at King Saia, and the men of the Felipe were ready to fight. On the other side of the flight platform, in the command hall, super energy detector is constantly scanning the energy of feliza and others, buzzing, the operation of high-power instruments makes a roar, and a series of terrorist data appear on the display screen. 19000£¡ 18000! 37000£¡ 42000! 46000! 39000! 96000! One by one shocking data appeared on the screen. These are the energy values of the duodoria, the shampo and the kinut. Of course, only in this way, as a fighting nation, the saians are not afraid, because in the great ape state, they can also qualify for the first World War. However, when the large detector aimed at Felicia and King crud beside him, the data displayed above made everyone in the hall take a breath of cold air, which totally shocked them. 220000! 350000! The data is on the rise. 500000! Bang, even if it is a high-power energy detector, it can''t bear the huge energy to burn down at this time! "Wang Felicia''s energy is far beyond our imagination. Our detector can''t detect it at all. It''s estimated that it''s more than 500000 combat power... " The voice of the reporter trembled from the ear communicator. When King Saia heard of the whole man falling into the abyss, he was sweating all over. In the face of the eyes of Felicia, which were as red as the devil''s eyes, King Saia had made a choice. He led the soldiers of Saia to kneel down on one knee and said bitterly, "Saia, willing to surrender to King Felicia!" "Ho Ho, did you submit so easily? Good. I hope we can get along well in the future. " Felipe reached out with a hand, very modest. "It''s a great honor for Saia people to work for King Felipe," said Saia, holding his cold hand Dee! In the other hand, an electronic button in the palm of the hand is pressed. A series of instructions were sent to bekuk, ordering him to give up the fight and immediately lead some of his people to find a way to leave the star. King Saiya knew that it was impossible for all saians to choose to compromise, and it was bound to require someone to stand up and resist. This is not only to preserve the dignity of the Saian people, but also to reduce Felipe''s suspicion. "Bekuk, I hope you can escape from vegeta with the pride of the saians." Soon, on the other side of the star, a ball shaped craft took off rapidly, heading away from the star. So many aircrafts leave Beijita, of course, but they can''t hide from the eyes and ears of the forces of Felisa. After all, they have surrounded the star of Beijita for a long time, and all the moments when the spacecraft lifted off were locked by them. Such information soon reached the hands of Felicia and others. "Well, the stupid Saia chose to resist." "King Felipe, the Legion has detected a large number of aircraft leaving vegeta," dodolia said to Felipe after pressing the detector in his ear Felicia smiled and narrowed her eyes. "King of the saians, what do you mean?" King Saia said in a hurry, "King Felicia, this is not what I mean. Although I am the leader of the Saian people, I am only the leader in name. Those tough fighters will not obey my orders." "Ho Ho, I hope it''s as you said, so I''ll get rid of those aircrafts. You won''t have a problem." Then, without waiting for king Saia''s response, Felicia waved directly and said coldly, "Mr. dodoria and Mr. champo, destroy all those aircrafts. In addition, please, Captain Kinu, take care of all those who are in the way." "Yes!" "Yes!" "It''s very exciting," he said. Captain Kinu chuckled and led his team to chase the aircraft. "Would you mind taking us to see the beauty of vegeta?" Felicia, with her hands on her back, said indifferently. "Of course not," said the king, "King Felicia, please come with me." Later, under the leadership of King Saia, Frisa and King krud wandered around the star of vegeta. Throughout the whole process, King krud did not speak at all, and King Saia did not know the identity of King krud. "The leader of the saians, I think your rule needs to be strengthened. There is no need for disobedient people." Suddenly King crud said. "That''s what this adult said." King Saia suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a pleasant face. Felicia glanced coldly at the king of Saia, left the Saian palace, came to the grotesque Saian residence, and tapped on the Saian house. "Well, your technology level needs to be improved. These houses are too simple. It''s just that I have a group of avidotes under me. They have advanced aviation technology. Well, in the future, all the terminal facilities of vegeta will be handed over to them. " "Now that I''m under my control, I don''t want to use the spacecraft and combat power detectors that circulate in the universe. They''re all managed in a unified way. It''s convenient to contact." "Come on!" Said Felicia, with a light tone, and his bloodstained eyes fixed on the increasingly ugly king Saia. At this time, King Saia could not resist, only accept all. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, Felipe''s army left vegeta. "Hateful!" PA! When a fist blows down a corner of the palace, King Saia is full of evil spirit, and his face is twisted and roared: "Felicia, wait and see, we have written down your insult to Saia." "Father, are we really going to submit to that bastard in Felicia?" In the palace, a young Saian, who looked like a teenager, looked at the king of Saia with an unwilling face. King saya sat wearily on the throne: "dasca, Felipe is too strong, we are not his opponents." "One day, I will lead the saians to defeat Felicia," said the prince, who was named dasca King Saia looked at his son, silent for a long time, and did not tell him the detected energy value of Felicia, so as not to hit him with a cavity of blood. At this time, he was very worried about the situation on the other side of bekuk. The saians on the planet of vegeta had been put in chains. All the aircrafts and detectors were in the hands of the army of Felicia, and they were unable to support them. Chapter 206 In the starry sky. Facing the encirclement and suppression of a large number of followers of the French army, the saians who had left the star of vegeta had suffered unprecedented enemies, and the stars had lost their former tranquility. In the face of the array bombardment of the French army, these saians all killed red eyes. They blushed to kill the enemy, and a bright and dazzling shockwave streaked through the space, leaving mottled and beautiful stripes. Once the Saia people get crazy, their fighting power is quite fierce. However, Saiya people are not the cosmic people who can survive in the vacuum environment. Soon, many soldiers become sluggish because of lack of oxygen, and die in an angry voice in the face of the constant bombardment. "Hahaha, the wild monkeys who can''t help themselves are all going to die, to die!" In the following disk spacecraft, Dorothy gave out a sharp roar. The way the saians struggled before they died made his spirit very excited. "Doria, kill them quickly. King Felicia is waiting for us to return to our lives." With green hair and a beautiful face, Shangbo stood by very gentlemanly and urged. "Don''t be so anxious. King Felicia asked us to clean up all the saians who were rebellious, not just those in front of us." Dodolia was shaking like a water ball, and said with a grim smile, "those saians who are out on duty may also be missed. They have to play next." "Don''t go too far. The saians are excellent fighters. If you offend them, there will be no peace and trouble on the Beijita side." Saia people''s great ape transformation, even Shangbo are afraid. Although the saians of Beijita are submissive on the surface, in Shangbo''s view, those saians are all poisonous snakes. If they catch the chance accidentally, they are bound to bite back. If it is not for king Frisa to recruit these saians as fighters, it is better to eliminate them completely and save trouble. "Well, don''t tease them. It''s rare to have such a good toy." Dodoria dropped his mouth and waved his hand rather impatiently, then ordered the soldiers of the army of Felicia to increase their firepower and destroy each other at one stroke. It was also the right arm of Felicia''s side. Dorolia and chambo also had friendship. Dorolia listened to chambo''s words more or less. "It''s done. The ants are all destroyed. The rest are the superior soldiers." After killing a large number of SAIAS, there was a cold light in Dorothy''s eyes. Shangbo said: "the superior soldiers don''t need our help. The kinut team is already dealing with them. I think there will be results soon." At the first hearing of the keanut''s attack, dodolia laughed and said, "ha ha, then they will die." Captain Kinu''s combat effectiveness is close to 100000, which is a terrible strength in the eyes of dodoria. Even if the superior soldiers of the saians are strong enough, they can''t be opponents. "Shangbo, do you want to meet captain Kinu? It''s a good chance to enjoy a wonderful battle." Dodoria came forward with a pat on the stomach. With his eyes fixed on Dorothy, shambo said, "go, I will go back and give my life to King Felicia." "You don''t know how to have fun," Dorothy said dully With that said, dodolia headed for the cockpit, and soon flew a small aircraft to the area of their responsibility. Shangbo looked at it coldly, turned to the cosmonaut around him and gave the order to return. Dorothy is too headstrong. His reckless character will annoy the king of Felicia sooner or later. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the sky. The saians of the blood war faction, such as bekuk, watched the people die one by one in the hands of the Fraser army, their hearts were dripping with blood, and their eyes were full of hatred. Boom! The qigong wave with huge energy shuttles through space, like a giant dragon roaring and roaring wildly In this war, the saians sacrificed a lot. "Go quickly, run separately, and leave the star territory immediately. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices." Bekuk bellowed angrily. Near the star of vegeta is already under the control of the forces of Felisa, and there are many nets around. If they want to save their lives, they can only fly towards the distant star field, but only if they can get rid of the pursuit of the rear pursuers. All of a sudden, a small aircraft scattered out, running in different directions. Looking at the flying machine, Captain Kinu looked at it with a sneer. "It''s so easy to escape!" "Go, chase me, don''t let go of any one." "Yes!" The other four members of the kinut team fought like chickens, showing a cruel expression. This is their first battle since its establishment, and they must finish it beautifully. In this way, they immediately dispersed in different directions, and behind them, a large fleet of Felipe''s aircraft followed. The outcome of this battle is self-evident. In the end, few of these escaped saians got rid of the chase, and all of them turned into dust along with the spaceship in the vast net of energy rays. However, those saians who got rid of the crisis temporarily still faced the chase of the army of Felicia. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Muyang and Messiah are still on their way to the galaxy patrol headquarters. The application of several successive instantaneous movements consumed most of the Qi in Muyang''s body. Stay on a planet for a while and recover your strength. Muyang will find the right place for the next blink. There is a huge open area in the center of the Milky way. In fact, it is not empty. There are also a lot of stars and life here. But compared with the four galaxies in the southeast, northwest and northwest, there are many fewer stars in the center of the Milky way. This is the area under the direct jurisdiction of the king of the big world. Generally speaking, it is also the place where most of the galaxy''s experts gather. Galactic patrol headquarters is located in a certain area of the galactic center. Because galactic patrol headquarters is erratic, we can only find the general location. With a sound of "whew", Muyang and others appeared on a planet near the galaxy patrol headquarters. As soon as Muyang appeared, a strong force of gravity was exerted on everyone. Fortunately, the strength of the people present is not weak, even Messiah, because of the material of his body, did not feel the strong gravity constraint. "This is the headquarters of Galaxy patrol?" Messiah looked around, but did not see the so-called headquarters. "Not here." Muyang shook his head and looked up at the sky of nothingness. In the dark sky, there was a huge spherical creation. There is a ring-shaped space Corridor around it. The spherical core drops slightly and looks like a huge top. Pointing to the great creation in the air, Muyang said, "the headquarters of the Galactic patrol is in space." "Where are we going?" asked Messiah At this time, Anning looked around and said, "no, someone has come." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a cluster of streamers across the sky. In a blink of an eye, I came to them. "Who are you? What are you doing in Galaxy patrol?" The questioner is a cosmonaut in purple leather. His energy is not weak. Muyang is estimated to have at least 40000 combat effectiveness. It''s worthy of being the most central place in the galaxy. Anyone you meet has such a strong strength. Muyang took out the purple card and handed it to him. "This is the card we received on a planet. It guides us here." The man took the card and inserted it into a slot. With two beeps, the data in the card was read out: "you are from the North galaxy. It will take many years to come from such a remote place?" Chapter 207 "My name is Hezi, a galactic escort. Like you, I didn''t come here until I received the card." As he said, he handed back the purple card. "You fly more than 1000 kilometers east from here, and you will arrive at the headquarters of the galaxy mercenary, a subordinate organization of the patrol organization, where you can register data." "I''d like to remind you that no matter how dominant you used to be on other planets, you need to be a little more astringent in the galaxy. There are too many experts here. Keeping a low profile is the most basic rule." "Thank you for your warning." Muyang takes back the card and thanks with a smile. Hitz waved his hand and continued to patrol the galaxy. For the Galactic warriors like him, the rewards for each mission were considerable. Don''t pass the guard, Muyang and others are going to the galaxy mercenary headquarters. "First of all, let me feel the atmosphere around me." Sun WuFan said, can''t wait to close his eyes and feel the breath on the planet. The idea spread, and suddenly, a strong air, like the spotlight in the night, swept towards the monkey king. It was unbelievable that there were so many. Sun WuFan opened his eyes and said: "God, there are too many experts on this planet. Just then, I felt hundreds of powerful breath sweeping through this area." Muyang said: "it''s not hard to understand that this is the center of the galaxy. The galaxy patrol organization still relies on them to maintain the stability of the galaxy. If there are not many experts here, the whole galaxy will be in chaos. " As they said that, some of them soared up to the mercenary headquarters mentioned by Hitz. Beautiful scenery passes under the eyes, accompanied by several gusts of wind, a magnificent city appears in front of Muyang and others. It''s a hemispherical building, some of which are very high, enough to have two or three hundred meters, with large spherical objects on the top, just like a lollipop, surrounded by fan-shaped tarmac. "The technology here is really advanced." A few people are lamenting and walking into the gate of mercenary headquarters. It is spacious and bright, and in front of the tables are full of strange looking Cosmic people. "Muyang, look at that side." Quietly with his arm under the Muyang, the sun WuFan pointed to a corner called. Along the direction pointed by him, Muyang saw a table in the corner of the hall, where a green figure sat, with pink muscles in his arms and abdomen and two tentacles on his forehead. "It''s namik!" Messiah whispered. "Well." Muyang narrowed his eyes. "I didn''t expect to see the figure of Namiki in the center of the galaxy." Just as Muyang and them were talking in a low voice, the Namike raised his head and looked at Muyang and them. The face looks young, but a pair of black eyes are full of vicissitudes. "The namik man is very old, at least over three hundred years old." Peace belongs to the spirit of the underworld. A pair of eyes are particularly sensitive to the soul. "No, I don''t think so. I don''t know if I have the same generation as the elder." Sun WuFan exclaimed. No matter the elder of namik or the old God of the earth, they are all survivors of the climate catastrophe of namik more than 300 years ago. They are all over 300 years old and their faces are full of wrinkles of years. On the contrary, there is no sign of aging in this namic man in the corner. People who don''t know think he is the same age as neru! "Peace certainly said:" can''t be wrong, his soul age is can''t do false Muyang frowned and glanced curiously at the Namike man. Is there something magical about him? Shaking his head, Muyang and other people went to the front desk of the mercenary hall. "Hello, we''re going to register as galactic mercenaries." Muyang said and handed over the purple card. The staff is a cosmonaut with only one eye, he said: "one card can only register one person, and the rest of you need to scan again." "Follow me." After finishing, the staff took Muyang directly to another room for testing. This is a relatively independent room, the walls are made of special alloy, and the silver is very shiny. "Well, number 75421, from North galaxy, name?" "Muyang!" "Strength?" "60000 combat power." The staff raised their heads and took an unexpected look at Muyang, muttering: "the strength is quite strong." They don''t worry about someone posing as someone with someone else''s card, because combat effectiveness is to be retested. They also don''t worry that people who don''t have cards are coming to make trouble, because there are so many experts here that any one they meet may be an expert with tens of thousands of combat effectiveness. "Now attack that energy absorption device. Remember to use all your strength. Don''t worry about destroying that device. The stronger the power, the more tasks you can take, the higher the score." "Attack with all your might?" Muyang pointed to a drum like device in the room. "That''s right." "All right." Muyang nodded his head, then took a deep breath and drank "double world king fist". Suddenly a dark red light accompanied by a powerful momentum was released, and the threatening whirlwind swept in all directions. The staff seemed to be awed by the momentum, and their eyes stared at the eldest. "Ho!" Bang! Muyang raised his fist and smashed hard at the wall. Deng Deng Deng, the data in the display screen is constantly beating, and the final frame is "120000"! With the help of double king boxing, Muyang''s 60000 combat effectiveness has given full play to 120000 combat effectiveness. ¡°1¡­¡­ 120000...... " The staff stuttered, helped Muyang fill in the information carefully, and then exchanged the cards respectfully. On the Galaxy star, there are many experts with more than 10000 combat power. After all, it''s a place where all the galaxy''s elites gather, but there are few experts with more than 100000 combat power here. Because the more powerful the master, the less in the universe. You should know that even in the peak period, Captain Kinu has only 120000 combat power, which is enough to dominate in the sphere of influence controlled by Felipe. Even if it is extended to the whole North galaxy, such strength is only subordinated to "King krud''s strongest force" and "Cleveland''s machine armour force". "I''m registered now?" Muyang asked with the card. "Yes, Mr. Muyang. Welcome to be a member of the galaxy warrior." Muyang nodded his head, then looked at WuFan and Anning. Then they tested them. From the first screening of good and evil to the later testing of combat effectiveness, WuFan showed 48000 combat effectiveness under the blessing of jiewangquan, which was very good among the mercenaries of Galaxy star. What scares the staff is Anning. Although Anning only has 7000 combat power - Anning''s in the north is not the king''s fist, but the vitality bullet, so her strength is the real normal strength. But the spirit she exposed scared people around her. Level 4 metagods, which have the same level with the king of hell, are only lower than the four world kings. Even the Galactic king of the Galactic patrol organization should be polite when meeting level 4 gods. "Lord God!" The staff of Galaxy mercenary braved cold sweat directly, and their attitude was more respectful: "take it, this is your ID card." "After you become galactic warrior, you have saved corresponding points in the card according to your strength. These points can be used to release tasks, exchange items or materials, or query information." Chapter 208 The identity card of Galaxy mercenary is actually a multi-functional transaction card, which records all information of the holder, including name, strength, points, task records and other key information. In the future, all transactions on galaxy mercenary platform can be conducted through this card. The card is specially bound, so don''t worry about being used by others. Muyang logs in to the computer center with the card and checks the points in it. The original points of the new card are related to combat effectiveness. Muyang''s card has 120000 original points. I also checked the next trading platform. There are various items on it, which are practical, ornamental and have many scientific and technological materials. However, the points needed for exchange are too high to be spent. All of a sudden, one of the above techniques caught his attention. "Cultivate human manufacturing technology." Muyang was surprised to see that the cultivator was not the "green vegetable" planted by Napa with seeds when vegeta and Napa invaded the earth in the original book. Even this technology can be exchanged on the trading platform of Galaxy mercenary. Although the combat power of cultivating people is only about 1200, which is nothing in the eyes of Muyang now, when the demons invaded the earth six years ago, it was a very troublesome existence. You should know that if a low-level planet has a cultivator, it can almost be called a medium-level planet. Muyang is very interested in the war consumables that can be planted by seeds. But after looking at the exchange points, Muyang needs 500000 points. Muyang immediately feels shy in his pocket. Do not do tasks, only rely on the original points to buy, 500, 000 combat power is qualified! But the good thing is that although cultivating people''s technology can''t be bought, cultivating people''s seeds can be bought. 2000 points is not expensive. Muyang''s points can buy 60 in total. "Prepare me thirty seeds for human cultivation." Muyang immediately spent 60000 points very quickly. "OK, please wait This is the product you need. " The staff''s action was very fast. Shortly after Muyang placed the order, they brought a white bottle containing 30 seeds for cultivating people. Muyang checked it and put it away with satisfaction. It''s very convenient for cultivators to plant. As long as they dig a small hole in the soil and plant it, and then pour in special nutrient solution, a battle consumable with a combat effectiveness of up to 1200 can grow up in a few seconds. This kind of cultivator can survive for several hours, and is the most front-line cannon fodder in the conflicts of many large forces. "Elder martial brother, what did you buy?" Looking at Muyang''s solemn appearance, Messiah asked curiously. Muyang said: "this thing is called cultivating people..." Later, I said the performance of cultivating people again, and Messiah and sun WuFan and others were stunned and exclaimed. As expected, there are all wonders in the universe, even the soldiers who have "planted" them. "It''s a good thing, and I want to buy some," said monkey "It''s a pity that the manufacturing technology of cultivating people is too expensive, otherwise you can buy it back and let April study it." In fact, the cultivation of human technology is one of the technologies of man-made. If it is used properly, it can play a very important role. Next, I browsed the trading products on the platform and bought a star map of the whole galaxy with 30000 points. This is the star map directly produced by the galaxy patrol organization, which basically depicts most of the stars in the whole galaxy. With this, Muyang is not afraid to lose his way when traveling in the galaxy. For the last 30000 points, Muyang thought about it for the time being, maybe he would need to use it later. "By the way, you can register the goods for sale here, right?" Muyang asked the staff of the platform. The other side replied: "as long as the goods do have value, they can be sold on the platform. We will provide identity confidentiality for the seller, but we need to charge 5% of the handling fee and identification fee." Muyang nodded, took out three fairy beans and gave them to each other. "Please put it on the platform. This thing is called" Xiandou ". It''s an extremely rare healing elixir. As long as you have one breath to take Xiandou, you can recover to the peak immediately." "How much is the price?" the staff asked "10000 points!" Muyang originally wanted to get 100000 points for one, but after thinking about it, he still wanted to lower the price target and beat out the reputation first. After all, the starting point of points is linked to combat effectiveness. Unless you do more tasks, there should not be many people with high points. As for whether Xiandou will flow outside, Muyang is not worried. On the one hand, the Xiandou he sells will be very limited. If it is extended to such a large scale of the universe, it will be invisible. Secondly, those who are able to enter the trading system are all certified legal mercenaries, who have the merit and moral evaluation of the underworld to endorse. For their character, Muyang can still believe it. "I see. The commodity name is" Xiandou ". It''s a healing elixir with 10000 points." The staff nodded and quickly hung Xiandou on the commodity platform, but now the quantity purchased is still zero. Muyang believes that as long as it is confirmed that Xiandou has the above-mentioned curative effect, even if the price is a little higher, people will rush to buy it, because each Xiandou is just like giving the owner an extra life in the battle. In this way, it seems that the cultivation technology is no longer far away, 50 Xiandou is enough to buy. However, it is not urgent now, as long as the authenticity of Xiandou is verified, he can take the opportunity to raise the price. Then, even 100 thousand points will be scrambled for. A few fairy beans in exchange for the cultivation of human technology, Muyang felt it was worth it. After looking at the exchange column, Muyang''s eyes turned to the task bar to see what tasks are on the platform of Galaxy mercenary. "South galaxy, kill sadarak, the demon king of Tuman planet, with 12000 points." "East galaxy, solve the mystery tower of orlad planet, with 7000 points." "East Milky way, save the bluebird planet species, with a score of 13000." ¡­¡­ "West galaxy, looking for the lost secret treasure of the beher family, with 5000 points." "North galaxy, kill a member of the" Kevlar machine armour force "with 180000 points!" The tasks on the task bar of the galaxy mercenary platform are also various. Many tasks have been taken and many are jointly executed. But at the top of the task platform, there are always several tasks hanging there, marked with bright red words, but few people receive them. These tasks are directly released by Galaxy patrol, many of which are related to the life and death of the living planet. For example, the top one - "kill King krud of North galaxy, with a score of 420 million." I don''t know how many years this task has been hung up, but no one has been able to complete it. In addition, such as "kill Felicia", "kill kvira", "kill Warcraft" They are all marked with bright colors. These specially noted tasks are either extremely difficult to carry out, which has caused a lot of bloodshed, or no one is willing to take them from the beginning of hanging up, for different reasons. In fact, although the galaxy mercenary is a very large platform, the soldiers in it also come from all parts of the galaxy, but limited by the long way and the speed of the aircraft, many remote tasks that need several years to go back and forth, pay and harvest are totally unequal, and very few people are willing to take them. This has also resulted in relative ease in the center of the galaxy, while the four galaxies in the southeast, northwest and northwest are in chaos. For those places, the galaxy patrol organization needs to entrust special personnel to deal with them. Of course, there are some experts in the galaxy center who are not inferior to Felicia. They are the stable sea calming needles of the galaxy. However, most of these experts have been indifferent to fame and wealth, living a reclusive life, and have not participated in the disputes of the galaxy for a long time. "Muyang, what are you going to take on?" Looking at so many experts on the list, WuFan was itching. Muyang said: "at the beginning, it''s a safe way to practice hands with low combat effectiveness." "That''s what I plan to do." Sun WuFan nodded. A martial Taoist like him, of course, chose to kill someone. Although he can exert 48000 combat power if he bursts out with all his strength, who knows what kind of hiding means the extraterrestrial life in the universe has? It''s safe to choose the ones with low combat power. Soon, Muyang and sun WuFan took on their respective tasks. Muyang chose a guy with a fighting capacity of more than 80000, while sun WuFan took on an opponent with a fighting capacity of 10000. With so many challenges, the spirit of Wu Daozhi of sun WuFan is burning. However, before they parted, he had to buy himself an advanced spaceship. Although the spaceship that Muyang gave him before was very fast, the scope of the Milky way was too large to last for months or even years. So in the end, he spent all his points and bought an aircraft four or five times faster than the original one. If we use this ship to get out of the earth, it will take only seven days to reach namik. Several people were in the hall, and sun WuFan walked happily towards his new aircraft. "Muyang, I''m going with Anning first. I wish you all the best." Muyang said with a smile, "keep in touch. Don''t have an accident in the middle. I don''t want to revive you with dragon balls." "No, I''m not the same now," he shouted "All the way." "So do you." Watching sun WuFan and Anning get on board the spaceship, and then "whew" broke through the sky and disappeared in the sky, Muyang touched Messiah on his lower shoulder. "Now, let''s go, too. The mission is to the north-west of the north bank river." Just as they were about to leave, a green figure appeared in front of Muyang. It was the Namiki who had been seen in the hall before. "You two, I heard you mention namik in the hall before. Can you tell me something about it?" Chapter 209 Muyang fixed his eyes on the Namiki who appeared in front of him. From the other side, Muyang felt the pressure if there was anything, and the Namiki was definitely a master. "Are you a Namiki from the northern Milky way?" Muyang looked at each other and asked. "Yes, I have been away from my hometown for many years. Can you tell me something about it?" Namic suddenly smiled, "forgot to introduce me. My name is Bill gill. I am a namic wandering in the center of the galaxy." See each other no malice, Mu Yang also smile way: "I call Mu Yang, come from the earth." Then he nodded Messiah on his shoulder, "this is my wife, Messiah. At present, her body is limited for some reasons." Bill gill, a namic star, frowned and looked at Messiah: "your wife, whose soul has been damaged, I feel a cold breath." Muyang''s expression was startled, and he said in surprise, "it''s true. Can you even see this?" Bill Gill said, "I''ve lived so many years, my eyesight has been very good, and the namiks are born with some strange abilities." Muyang nodded his head after listening, which was indeed the case. In the galaxy, the magic ability of namic people is unpredictable, which is called the most magical ability together with the secret arts of yadrate people and the mysterious martial arts of medamer people. The elder of namik has the ability to develop the potential of human body. The current namik looks young, but according to Anning, he is actually an elder of the same generation as the elder. So next, Muyang narrated the current situation of Namike, and said that the environment of Namike was gradually recovering. After hearing this, Bill gill was silent for a long time and said, "over three hundred years, I finally know the situation of namik. It turns out that I still have people who survived the climate catastrophe!" "Now the elder, is it carmmont? It should be him. That guy''s vitality is very strong." Murmured bill gill. There are several types of namiks, including fighting type namiks, ordinary type namiks and special type namiks, of which fighting type namiks and special type namiks are the most rare. The specific namik people have the ability to make dragon balls. Muyang couldn''t help asking, "bill gill, since you are in the Galactic mercenary headquarters, the news here should be very well informed. Why didn''t you go to Namike before?" Bill gill shook his head: "after the climate catastrophe more than three hundred years ago, everything about namic has become a legend. In fact, no one has ever visited namic. As for me, there are two reasons, one is that I have my own planet to guard, and the other is that... " Speaking of this, Bill gill wryly laughed: "I stay in the center of the galaxy, in fact, to avoid a person." Muyang asked, "who is that?" "Slago, that''s an evil Namiki. I played with him in the early years. Although I left a scar on his head, I was seriously injured by him." "Slago?" Muyang eyebrows move, very surprised. Isn''t that the Legendary Super Namiko? Bill Gill has dealt with him? "You know him?" Something unexpected happened to bill gill. "I heard about it." Muyang prevaricates. Looking at Bill gill, he asked, "if you can fight with slago, what is your combat power?" Bill Gill said with a smile: "if it''s the data registered in Galaxy mercenary headquarters, 250000 combat power, if it''s fully deployed, it''s about 7 million combat power. It hasn''t been tested, it should be about the same." "7 million combat power!!" Hearing bill Gill''s words about his combat effectiveness, Muyang and Messiah could not help but take a breath of cool. Muyang knows that there are many powerful people in the whole universe. For example, Felipe''s combat power is as high as 120 million, and Kevlar''s combat power is as high as 470 million. But after all, he only hears about him and doesn''t see him. He has only heard about him. The most powerful expert he has ever met is team leader Kinu, with more than 90000 points of combat power. At that time, the fighting capacity we saw soared to 7 million. Muyang had a kind of illusory feeling. Sure enough, for big masters, combat effectiveness is only a numerical value. "It''s so powerful, how strong it should be!" Messiah was stunned. She had never heard of the millions of fighting figures before, let alone seen them. "You It''s amazing. " Muyang held it for a long time, spitting out these words. In front of such experts, Muyang is a little guilty. Bill gill shook his head. "It''s nothing. There are more people than me in the galaxy. Everyone on the task list is better than me." "By the way, would you like to visit the planet where I live? There is something there that might help your wife''s soul." Asked Bill gill. When he heard that there was something good for the soul in bill gill, Muyang asked quickly, "where is there really such a thing?" Bill Gill said: "yes, it''s on Ambra, where the" fountain of life "should help the soul. The reason why I am able to keep my present appearance is also due to the magic of the "spring of life" Whether Messiah can recover earlier or not, Muyang said, "please take me there, please." "Hahaha, of course." Bill gill laughed and promised. Perhaps because Muyang has been approved by the elder Namike, Bill gill is very friendly to Muyang. And this is also the self-confidence of the strong. It''s not a big deal for him who is more powerful than Muyang to take a man back to his own planet. "Thank you." Said Muyang excitedly. Messiah also blinked clear eyes and looked at Bill gill, the namic star. "Then come with me, Ambra planetary road is only a month away from here, and it will be there soon." Bill gill pointed out the location of the planet Ambra and was taking out the remote control to get the aircraft over. Muyang carefully looked at the lower star map, then closed his eyes and sensed. There is no strong breath in the direction of Ambra planet that can make him feel, but there is a star that can transit on the route not far from Ambra planet. It can reach Ambra planet in three days if it moves there in an instant. "Bill gill, I''ll take you there in a moment." After that, Muyang put one hand on the spaceship and one hand on the center of the eyebrow. At this time, Messiah said, "please put your hand on Muyang''s shoulder, and his instantaneous movement can transmit us in the blink of an eye." "And such Kung Fu?" Bill gill couldn''t believe it, but all of a sudden the scenery around them changed. They had left the galaxy in the center of the bank. "Well, here''s the scene. Let me have a look. This is yunkaluo. It''s really near the Ambra planet." Bill gill thought it was a joke at first, but after carefully identifying the surrounding stars and confirming that they really arrived near the planet Ambra, he said with an unbelievable face. "It should be fast from here to Ambra." "Well, three days is enough." After all, Bill Gill has seen a lot of wind and waves. He soon calmed down and began to control the aircraft to open the cabin door. After several people entered the spacecraft, Bill gill entered the coordinates of the Ambra planet, and the spacecraft quickly broke through the air. ¡­¡­ Three days passed quickly. Soon Muyang and others entered the planetary system where the Ambra planet is located, and a blue giant planet appeared in the eye. The blue planet is round and rolling, just like a simple little fat man, who can feel the rich life breath from afar. Muyang looks out of the porthole. When the spacecraft goes around one side of ambara, the other side of ambara shows a piece of orange red light. Behind ambara, there seems to be a huge planet hidden. When Muyang and Messiah followed the spaceship and saw the shape of the planet clearly. Both men''s mouths were about to fall. It''s a super crystal ball even bigger than other stars. Under the sunlight, it emits brilliant light. The orange red giant objects are scattered in a silent planetary system, which looks spectacular! "Elder martial brother, look at the appearance of that planet. How can it be so like a dragon ball? There is a star on it, but is there such a big dragon ball in the world?" Messiah began to speak incoherently. She only saw the size of the fist on the earth. It was said by Muyang that the dragon ball on the Namike star was the size of a football But the one in front of us is too big. Even the earth is small in front of it. The earth''s diameter is 12700 kilometers, but this dragon ball is less than 34000 kilometers in front of us. It''s three times bigger and 27 times bigger! The size of the dragon ball is directly related to the power of the dragon. Such a large dragon ball can summon a powerful dragon. "This is Super dragon ball! " Muyang is also surprised to stare at the huge crystal star in front of him. He didn''t expect to see the legendary dragon ball here! Chapter 210 Super dragon ball, also known as "wishing star", is a giant planet created by Salama, the God of dragon, in the 41st year of Shenli. There are seven in total, scattered in the sixth and seventh universes. All of them can summon "super dragon" after collection, which has an incredible power. The biggest characteristic of super dragon ball is big. The diameter of a super dragon ball is more than 37000 kilometers, which is already the level of a giant planet! Compared with the super dragon ball, the earth is nothing. Such a huge dragon ball floating in the universe is a planet. Namic star''s dragon ball is also relatively large. The size of a football requires a person to hold it with both hands. However, compared with the super dragon ball, it seems to be insignificant. It is said that the dragon ball of namik was made by ancient namik people with scraps from the surface of the super dragon ball. Compared with the super dragon ball, the range and ability to realize the wishes are quite limited, but it can also be maintained at the level of five dimensions. It is two levels higher than the third dimension of the Earth Dragon ball. So at this point of view, the strength of dragon ball is really proportional to its volume! Such a huge dragon ball appears in front of his eyes. The excitement from his heart can be imagined. Muyang has such a feeling now. He would like to pack and take away the super dragon ball immediately. But it is clearly impossible. Usually, the Dragon beads on the earth can be packed away as long as a small backpack is prepared. It only needs a few people to share the carrying of the Dragon beads of Namike star. But the super dragon ball, even if it is placed in front of you, you can only look at it. It''s impossible to move half a minute. Because it''s too big. Unless Muyang''s accelerated space expands to a planet with a diameter of 37000 kilometers, or has the magical space moving ability like Weiss and bados, it is still early to give up. Unfortunately, Muyang can''t achieve these conditions, so he has no way to deal with the super dragon ball in front of him. Obviously, the meat of the mouth is put there, but it can''t be taken away. It''s quite a tangle. "Look at your expression just now. You should know about dragon ball." Bill Gill said quietly, seeing Muyang''s shocked faces. Muyang said, "yes, I used the Dragon Balls in namik." "It turns out that the dragon ball of namik has also been restored!" Bill Gill said with a smile, "is it eye opening now? I''m shocked. That giant dragon ball is the planet I want to protect. When I first saw it, I looked like you. I didn''t expect there would be such a big dragon ball in the world. " "It''s unbelievable that this one star dragon ball is even bigger than the earth," said Messiah with a shocked look "It''s called super dragon ball. It''s a legend even among the ancient namik people." Bill Gill said that from the first time he saw the super dragon ball, Bill gill felt the traction of his blood, so he was willing to stay to protect it. "It''s called super dragon ball. It''s worthy of the name. There are seven such dragon balls?" Messiah has not yet returned to God. "Yes, seven of them are right!" "Bill gill, you don''t have to guard here. It''s so big that it''s so easy to move. And even if you move, only one of them won''t work." Muyang knows that super dragon balls are scattered on both sides of the seventh and sixth universes, and they can''t be collected completely without powerful ability. Moreover, the significance of dragon beads is only known by a limited number of people. Even if the existence of Super Dragon beads is found, most of them are just taken back by some people as glass beads to decorate their identity. Bill Jill shook his head and insisted: "no, we Namike people have a natural kindness to dragon ball. It''s my fate and the meaning of my life to meet it and protect it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyang looks at Bill gill and says nothing. Everyone has their own ideas. This may be Bill Gill''s understanding of life. As the spaceship slowly bypassed one side of Ambra, the whole appearance of the super dragon ball was exposed, which was more spectacular than before, and the dazzling light was projected from the space. "By the way, the spaceship will soon land on the planet of Ambra. You are ready. I will take you to the" spring of life ", which has an excellent effect on life and soul." Said Bill gill. Speaking of the spring of life, Muyang''s face became serious. Attention shifted from the super dragon ball. Muyang turned his attention to the Ambra planet. After all, even if the super dragon ball was put there, it would have no effect on him at this stage. Instead, it is the "spring of life", which is more worthy of his attention. After a while in orbit, the spacecraft began to descend near the equator. Through the thick atmosphere, the spacecraft landed in a fragrant environment of flowers and plants. The air around is very fresh, sending out a refreshing and wonderful fragrance. Anbella is a life planet no smaller than the super dragon ball. Since the super dragon ball was captured, the two planets are companion stars and revolve around the sun in the core of the planetary system. "Wow, the scenery here is beautiful." Messiah flew up, laughing softly. "The environment here is very livable." Muyang took a breath and felt that his head was clear. The air here seemed to be filled with special substances, which could promote the growth of life. If he lived here for a long time, his life would be prolonged. "It''s very comfortable, isn''t it? This planet also gives me a kind feeling." Bill gill walked by and said, "please follow me. The fountain of life is not far ahead." "Please." Next, under the leadership of bill gill, Muyang and Messiah came to a small open lake. Bill gill slapped his hand at the clear lake. Suddenly, there were ripples on the water. There was a bump on the rise of the lake. A blue, jelly like thing came over. The jelly jumped up from the water and landed on the grass with a "Dong" and the body swayed. "Gaia, go and get a little spring of life." Bill gill whispered to the jelly, and the jelly named Gaia squeaked twice, looked at Muyang and Messiah, turned around and moved away. at this time, Bill and Gil turned back to Mu Yang and said, "the strange life body just now is called" Gaia ". It is the strange life bred by the planet Bella, and the fountain of life is the essence of life condensed by Gaia. "The universe is so huge. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange life." "Elder martial brother, Gaia is soft and lovely." Said Messiah. "Haha, Gaia''s form of existence is really strange. I haven''t figured out how it was born yet." Bill gill chuckled. "We''ll wait a minute. Gaia''s house is nearby. It''ll be back soon." Several people waited for about five or six minutes, and the blue jelly came back. The shape of the original steamed bread is now a hole in the middle of the depression, which is filled with emerald green liquid. Under the light, the green liquid emits wonderful light. "Squeak!" Gaia called twice. "This is the spring of life?" Muyang bent down and gazed at the emerald green liquid in front of him curiously. He got a little bit of it in his hand. Suddenly, his skin felt cold, just like touching ice. "It''s cold!" "Squeak, squeak!" Gaia wriggled. "Try it. The fountain of life may help your wife." Bill gill laughed. "Well." Muyang glanced at Messiah. At once, Messiah fell down and lay on Gaia with a small, hands-on body. The emerald green spring of life flooded Messiah''s body, and a cool and energetic feeling came to her heart. Messiah made a few comfortable murmurs. When she woke up, she felt that her soul had become much stronger. "How do you feel?" Muyang asked when he saw that Messiah was intoxicated. "It''s great. I feel my soul has grown a lot," she said "It seems to help." As soon as Muyang''s eyes brightened, he took out a small spoon and scooped up a small spoon. In his mind, he silently opened a small channel to the acceleration space, ready to send the spring of life to the main soul of Messiah. At this time, Gaia on the grass suddenly felt something. Her body twisted violently. A small blue jelly broke away from her body and floated in front of Muyang, constantly drilling towards a space. "This living body can sense the existence of accelerating space?" Muyang thought unexpectedly. At this time, an intermittent voice sounded in Muyang''s heart: "go in Good place To grow... " His eyes narrowed slightly, and Muyang''s mind moved. He put Gaia''s body and a small spoon of life into the acceleration space. "Good place, like..." A voice full of childishness rings in the accelerating space. Muyang wakes up the main soul of Messiah, because there is no exchange of memory with the separated body. Messiah''s memory is still in the previous state. Seeing the jelly life suddenly appeared, Messiah is surprised and says, "what is this?" "My name is gai Gaia! " "Messiah, it should be good for your soul to try to touch that spoonful of turquoise liquid." Muyang speaks to Messiah through a small space channel. "Oh, I see." Messiah takes a look at Gaia on the ground and reaches out to touch the spring of life. Suddenly, Messiah''s main soul shows the same expression of enjoyment as the external body, and the speed of soul variation accelerates a lot. Therefore, Muyang''s determination of the spring of life is indeed helpful to Messiah''s soul. Chapter 211 After determining the effect of the spring of life, Muyang''s eyes became fiery towards Gaia, which is a strange life that can produce the spring of life. He asked Bill gill, "does the spring of life have the same effect on the body?" Bill and Gil said, "yes, the fountain of life is the essence of life, and it also strengthens the body." "It''s OK to drink it directly, but everyone''s body has different bearing capacity for the spring of life, so pay attention when taking it. If the dosage is too large, the body can''t bear it." Muyang nodded his head, which is the truth that emptiness is not supplemented. Everyone has different bearing capacity, and eating too much good food will produce adverse reactions. Then he scooped up a small spoon and prepared to put it into his mouth. Suddenly, he frowned and looked at Messiah lying on Gaia. His eyebrows stirred. This is whether to drink or not. After being soaked by Messiah, it will soon become bath water. No matter, it''s no big deal. Anyway, this body of Messiah is a doll, and it doesn''t secrete the dirty things of human body. The eyes became firm, a small spoon of the spring of life swallowed the entrance, the cold feeling of the whole body emanated from the inside of the body, Muyang made a shiver, and every cell in the body seemed to be active. All the pores of the skin are opened, and the internal organs, bones and nerves seem to have completed a baptism. Pinching his fist, he felt his body become more resilient in an instant. "It''s so powerful. Just a teaspoon, my body has been obviously strengthened." Muyang''s dark eyes burst out a streamer, and his body suddenly jumped back hundreds of meters, and then floated in the air. "Ho!" Muyang drinks it in a low voice, and the energy in his body bursts out. Suddenly, a white light twined on the surface of the body, and a wave of air rolled up, like a storm spread to all sides. "Double king boxing!" With a firm cry, the white flame generated a dark red light, and the momentum of the body doubled, reaching the heyday of Muyang, 120000 combat effectiveness! But at this time, he feels that his body can continue to bear the pressure, so he tries to continue to improve energy. "Triple King boxing!" Suddenly, the twining flame was burning like a red flame lighting the air. The endless storm like pressure is transmitted to all parts of the planet anbera. With 180000 combat power, the whole planet shakes and the stones on the ground float away from the gravity. Muyang frowned, and the crystal sweat seeped from his forehead. The pressure of triple world Wang Quan is very huge, just for a moment, it makes him feel exhausted, but compared with the last triple world Wang Quan, Muyang feels that his bearing capacity has been significantly improved. When the triple world king fist was lifted, the terrible momentum disappeared at that time. Muyang''s face was a little white, his mouth was panting violently, and his spirit was a little weak. However, it''s not as bad that the internal organs were damaged as last time. At this time, Muyang''s eyes on the spring of life become more blazing, just like finding an oasis to continue life in the desert. There are many springs of life here. If he continues to take them, he feels that he will soon be able to bear three times the king''s fist. That will be a huge breakthrough! "Congratulations on your great progress, but the moves you used just now seem to have a lot of limitations," said biljill, who approached Muyang quietly without being affected by the previous energy explosion of Muyang "It''s called jiewangquan. It''s a way of forcibly improving combat effectiveness. It''s a heavy burden on the body." Bill gill nodded his head and didn''t ask any more. For him with a fighting capacity of 7 million, even if Muyang raised his fighting capacity to 180000, for him, he could only defeat with a fist. "The fountain of life is good for strengthening your body. You can practice on Ambra for a while." Bill gill suggested. Muyang said with a smile, "I have such an idea." The task of Galaxy mercenary is not urgent at all, or the task itself is only to hone its own props, and the most important thing is to improve its strength. So in the following days, Muyang will practice on Angela planet. If you have any questions, you can ask Bill gill. Bill Gill has been alone for a long time, but he is willing to communicate with others. He is a very good instructor, and his experience of more than 300 years makes him have rich experience in cultivation. Time is like water and air is cool. In a flash, four months have passed. In the past four months, Muyang felt that he was rapidly improving. Thanks to the magic effect of the spring of life, Muyang''s combat effectiveness increased from 60000 to 80000. And more importantly, he has been able to withstand three times the pressure of Wang Quan. In other words, Muyang can maintain the strength of 240000 combat effectiveness for a long time if it is fully deployed! 240000 combat power is rare in the universe. Of course, in addition to Muyang''s rapid development in strength and growing stronger every day, Messiah, who has been immersed in the spring of life for a long time, also benefited a lot. At this time, her strength of the separated soul is almost catching up with her own main soul. ¡­¡­ As the night wore on, the light of the morning came out. In the sky, the huge super dragon ball is still hanging in the universe. In the early morning, Muyang and Messiah''s separate body enter the acceleration space together. Messiah''s separate soul transmits her memory to the main soul, but she does not integrate with the main soul, instead, she stares at her eyes and the two souls float together. Messiah main body: "sure enough, my soul is getting stronger and stronger." Messiah said, "yes, I don''t need to control myself now. I can exist alone." "Let''s have a fight?" The main body of Messiah has a circle of light on its head, and its whole body is full of icy momentum. "Good!" Messiah does not let the soul separate from the puppet, and condenses the body with the spirit of accelerating space. The two Messias faced each other in the sky, and soon made a battle again. Countless illusory shadows were everywhere in the vast acceleration space. At this time, the "white" clouds in the sky pressed 50 kilometers from the ground, and the space scope was extremely wide. Peng! Peng! Peng! The two met and broke out in fierce fighting, and then quickly separated. In terms of combat effectiveness, both of them have about 1000 combat effectiveness. "Hahaha, it''s worthy of" I ", that''s what it is." Messiah had the cheek to laugh. "Yes, you''re not bad either." The spirit of Messiah is also proudly raised. Not far away, Muyang is practicing quietly. Looking at Messiah''s own quarrel with him, there are several black lines on his head. What is Messiah doing? It''s all her own. It''s just like two people. It''s not like practicing "soul separation and refining" and practicing stupidity. "Stop it, Messiah, and don''t make yourself look schizophrenic." The two messiaces snorted coldly, and then the light flashed into a person floating in front of Muyang: "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, I think it''s interesting to talk with myself, and I can learn martial arts." Muyang rolled his eyes and said, "I''m afraid you will split your personality if you do this!" "No, the secret art of yaderat is not so bad." Messiah giggled, with an air of indifference. Muyang said: "the secret art of yaderat doesn''t say that your soul can be as strong as the subject. Your situation is different. Please take it easy for me." After taking the spring of life, the two souls are equally powerful. If they really split up, they don''t know how to do it. For Muyang''s worry, Messiah just laughs and says that if he is really divided into two people, shouldn''t he be happier as a husband Well, there''s nothing wrong with what she said. After playing for a while, Muyang looks at a small blue group of things on the grass that he doesn''t know whether it''s "shrem" or "jelly". After Gaia''s body enters the acceleration space, it''s like a fish entering the river, growing up a lot. Now it''s really the size of a steamed bun. "Gaia''s separation, you look like a steamed bun. Would you like to call you steamed bun later? Steamed bread... " "Squeak, no Not good... " "Gaia, then." Muyang smiled, picked it up and looked at it: "what kind of creature are you? Why can you condense the spring of life? How about staying in the acceleration space and helping me take care of it?" "OK Like here... " "Just like you like it here." Muyang laughed in a good mood, and then made room for acceleration, ready to say goodbye to bill gill. After four months in Ambra, he is ready to leave. ¡­¡­ At the same time, northwest of the northern Milky way. On a deserted planet, a spaceship with black smoke fell from space and hit the ground with a roar. The wind was raging, and a lot of earth and stone were lifted by the violent impact. As the hazy dust dispersed, a 30 meter diameter impact pit appeared in situ, and the spider web like crack zone around it has been extending for hundreds of meters. "Cough, how are you, basilda?" A man in combat uniform, with a hairy tail around his waist, crawled out of the wreckage of the spaceship. He was a Saian. Behind him, a Saian named bazda climbed out of the ship. "It''s OK, ASCO. Our ship is damaged. The men of the Felipe will catch up soon. It seems that our life is here." Bazda said with a wry smile. Without the spaceship, they would be trapped on this desolate planet, not to mention the pursuit of the army of Felicia. "To be honest, don''t you regret leaving vegeta?" Asked asker. Barzda''s face was firm: "what do you regret? I''m here for the dignity of Saiya people. I''ll submit myself to that bastard in Felicia. I won''t do it even if I''m killed." When he thought of the people who had left vegeta, all of them died in the hands of the Legion of Felicia, bazda only had hatred in his eyes. "So am I," said asker, "but I''m dying, and I can''t bear my children!" "Your child''s name is badak. Is he six years old?" Aske smiled a few times: "yes, it''s a pity that he''s a junior soldier. It''s too dangerous to leave this time, so I''ll keep him Chapter 212 There is a brother in bazda, named bazta. He accepted the task issued by the force of Felipe 12 years ago. He went to kill the beast on the primitive planet, and never came back. Bazda used to think that his younger brother was not strong enough, and there was an accident in the process of carrying out the task. There is no resentment, because as a fighting nation, it happens from time to time that people lose their lives in the battlefield. But now, thinking of what feliza did to the Saian people, he suddenly found that his brother''s disappearance might not be simple. After all, the superior soldiers are very rare among all people, and they may grow up to be a master with more than 5000 strength. If Felipe had planned for the Saian people, his brother''s disappearance would have nothing to do with Felipe. If Muyang is here and hears the words of bazda, he will burst out laughing, because bazda, the superior Saian warrior he met 12 years ago on the red star, was killed in the Red Star by means of him. I didn''t expect Felipe to carry the pot for him. While bazda and ask were laughing bitterly and swearing at Felicia, the energy detector "beep beep" in their ears responded violently, and the energy detected by the detector was increasing as the enemy approached. "Bang" sound, the detector can not bear the ultra-high energy burning phenomenon. "No, the pursuit of the forces of Felicia is catching up." Basilta''s face was cold. "In order to hunt us down, the forces of Felicia have sent out great men." Aske''s face was startled. The burning of the detector means that the enemy''s strength is at least over 20000. Although Saiya people have the great ape transformation and can increase their combat power by ten times after transformation, looking around the sky, there is no moon on this desolate planet, and the skills of artificial moon are not mastered by ordinary soldiers. At this time, a shadow is projected from the sky, and a brown disk spacecraft appears in the sight. "Ask, fight them," said basilta, gritting his teeth Aske nods his head fiercely. They are ready to die in battle, but even if they are going to die, they can never make each other feel better. The two men raised their heads and burst out the most powerful energy towards the disk spaceship in the sky. Only two powerful energy shock waves came out and swept across the past. Boom! Boom! The blue smoke is generated in the mid air, and the two energy shock waves turn into discrete energy flow, which gradually turns into nothingness in a fiery explosion, but the disk spaceship is still floating. Soon, several black figures flew out of the ship. "Ah, stupid Saiya monkey, you can really run, but it''s been a long time since Lord dodolia chased you!" A cold voice full of sarcasm, a fat cosmopolitan full of thorns appeared in the sky. Dorothy looked down at the two saians with a sneer. The grudges and resentments on their faces were exactly what he wanted to see. He just likes to look at each other''s incomparable resentment, but takes his helpless expression, which can bring him great spiritual enjoyment. "Mr. dodoria, these two saians are not weak!" A blue cosmonaut with a Gepi on his head opened up. He was Bart in the kinut team, claiming to be the first speed in the universe. Press the energy detector and the data will show 8400 and 8600. "Then, Mr. Bart, who do you think will kill them?" said dodolia politely Along with dodoria''s pursuit were Bart of the kinut group and another strong man named likum. In front of the members of the kinut group, the insolent dodoria was also very humble. Another strong man beside Bart, likum, stood up and said, "let me come. After chasing them for so many days, my hands and feet are going to rust." Bart nodded. Although dodolia wanted to abuse each other, he was polite when he heard likum''s words. So likum laughed and stepped up to the Saian bazda and ask. The body, which was close to three meters, stood forward and immediately brought great pressure to the two people like a mountain. Cold sweat came down from the faces of bazda and ask. But just as likum was about to make a move, the energy detector in his ear started to stir wildly. 11000£¡ 15000£¡ 18000£¡ Bang! There was a rapid explosion. The energy detector in likum''s ear emitted black smoke. Then the detectors in dodolia and Bart also burned down. The energy detectors can be set, and the energy information of friendly forces can be shielded. Now, such a situation appears, indicating that the information of the other side is not in the database. Bart frowned and looked up into the sky. "There''s a couple of powerful energies coming this way." "Is it an accomplice of the saians?" said Dorothy, grimly Bart shook his head: "no, the saians don''t have such a strong fighting capacity, don''t they..." Bart suddenly thought of something, and his face became ugly. "Likum, are we out of the control of the Flemish realm?" Likum was stunned, took out a map of the stars, looked up, and said, "really, this is the northwest, part of the territory of the kvira." "Damn it!" Bart cursed. Dodoria also responded, and his face became tense: "Lord Kevlar''s territory, then the energy that just appeared should not be the mecha force?" "What can I do now?" In the past, he was only chasing after the saians, but unexpectedly he entered into the sphere of influence controlled by Kevlar. If it was king crud''s star territory, dodolia would not be so nervous, because the relationship between King crud and King Felipe was very close. They had also been to vegeta together, but if Kevlar, dodolia was not sure that the other side would give King Felipe more Lose face. "Damn it, it''s all because of these SAIAS." Dorothy looked at the two SAIAS, bazda and ask, and prayed that the people who came would better not be the ones he thought. However, in fact, it is often the most reluctant situation to see. Only a few small aircrafts have landed, and three straight figures appear in the vision of dodoria and others. After seeing each other''s appearance, Doria''s face suddenly changed and her pupils tightened. No, it''s really them, Lord Kevlar''s machine armour. "Hum, Lord Felipe''s men, you have crossed the border. This is king Kevlar''s territory. You entered without reporting, but you have made a taboo." Speaking of shaviza, the leader of the mecha army, is a blue cosmopolitan with blond hair. Dodolia swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "I''m very sorry that we came to chase and kill these two SAIAS at the order of King Felicia. I didn''t expect that we actually entered the territory of Lord Kevlar. How offended and disrespectful." Shavza touched his chin and drew a funny sneer from the corner of his mouth: "Oh, this is the Saian over there. I heard that you have subdued their mother star. How can you chase them?" "These are the traitors of vegeta," echoed dodoria Bart stood up and said, "Mr. shawiza, we are the kinut team under the leadership of Lord Felisa. I''ve heard the name of the Kevlar machine armour team for a long time. I hope you can make it convenient today. Let''s get rid of these two saians." Shaviza didn''t speak, but Nez, another member of the mecha army beside him, said coldly: "this is Lord Kevlar''s territory. Since people have come in, their lives are up to you. Go back to Lord Felisa''s territory obediently, and we will not be responsible for your unauthorized entry." Bart and dodoria''s heart sank. As expected, the rumour that King Felicia and Lord Cleveland were at loggerheads was true. "Gentlemen, if we don''t kill these two SAIAS, we can''t explain to King Felicia." "It''s your business. I can''t handle it." Nez gave a cold snort. "Hello, you''re too rude." "I''m not happy," said likum, a big, stupid kikinut. "Likum, don''t talk." Dodoria''s face was tense, and he quickly stopped it. "Well, if it were not for Lord Felipe''s sake that you are now dead, there is no place for you to speak here." Kevlar machine armour is the most powerful fighting force in the North galaxy. Each of the three members has a fighting capacity of no less than 120000. How can we pay attention to these 340000 fighting forces in front of us. Dorothy and Bart are furious, but they dare not to be angry. If they really offend each other, they will really die on this planet. Even if King Felicia avenges them, their lives will be useless! The atmosphere suddenly became oppressive, and the desolate planet was howling with cold wind. At this time, the two saians, bazda and ask, became irrelevant. Shaviza, Nez and Drei looked at them coldly. Under this pressure, the faces of the donaria and the kinut troops turned brown. However, at this time, a faint flash of light flickered on the desolate planet for several times, and a figure with black hair suddenly appeared between several people and horses. A few people all big eye stare small eye, stare at the person that appears suddenly. "Well, members of the kinut team, as well as those of the Kevlar machine armour team are here Well, and the saians, what are you doing here? " Muyang looked around in amazement. He moved over in a moment, as if he had entered the wolf cave, surrounded by people. Chapter 213 As for why Muyang appeared on the desolate planet, we need to talk about it some time ago. In the early morning, Muyang and Messiah come out of the acceleration space, and then go to say goodbye to bill gill. Bill gill knew that Muyang had taken on the task of the Galactic mercenary, so he didn''t offer a word to keep them after they left a way of communication with each other. Muyang is about to leave the planet anbera. He takes a look at the super dragon ball in the sky with great regret. He has no way to take the super dragon ball. He silently records the location of the super dragon ball. Muyang immediately starts to move in an instant. His task this time is to go to the northwest of the northern Milky way to wipe out a cosmonaut with a fighting capacity of about 80000, so he looks for a strong breath in the direction of the northern Milky way. After several transfers, Muyang took a rest for a while, and then captured several powerful breath, so after a blink of an eye, the above scene appeared. ¡­¡­ "Another Saian?" "And in a strange way..." For Muyang, who suddenly appeared between several people and horses, shaviza was surprised to see that the smile on his face had never changed, but he was very interested in the way Muyang appeared. "Mr. dodoria, I didn''t see how the other side appeared." What he said was Bart. He boasted that speed is the first in the universe, and his eyesight has always been very good. Just now, he didn''t really see how the other side appeared. It seems that he didn''t move fast at all, but the time was suspended and suddenly appeared. "Is he a friend of the saians?" Dorothy guessed. "No, this guy doesn''t have a tail. Maybe it''s just a race that looks like the saians." In addition to the interest of the mecha troops and the dodorians in Muyang, bazda and ask also looked at Muyang with a puzzled face, because Muyang''s appearance was so similar to that of the saians. The only difference was that there was no sign of the saians'' tail behind each other and the saians'' violent blood. "Asker, is there such a race in the universe as ours?" Said bazda in dismay. "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it before," said asker in a low voice aske as like as two peas, is there any real race in the universe? "Who are you?" At this time, shaviza asked Muyang with a cold face. Muyang did not answer shaviza''s words, but looked around. The big pink man with barbed body should be Doria beside Felipe, as well as the kinut team. The other three standing together are Cleveland''s machine armour team and two saians It''s interesting to have these groups together. "Senior brother, who are these guys?" Messiah hid in Muyang''s collar, revealing a small head. "They''re part of the universe''s overlords, Felipe and Cleveland." Muyang looked around and said plainly. "Captain, the other side didn''t seem to take us seriously." Nez, with brown skin, laughs and his eyes are filled with endless coldness. "Cleveland''s mecha force!" Muyang turns to look inward. "Eh, even if you know our name, you dare not put us in your eyes. This kid is very brave." Nez sneered, in a very disdainful tone. Muyang smiled and didn''t speak. No matter the kinut team or the Kevlar mecha team, they are all very powerful super teams in the North galaxy. Their names are also loud. However, in the eyes of Muyang now, they are not dangerous. The bland expression of Muyang angered Nez. The fierce killing was intended to flash through his eyes, but the indifference of the other side still made him uneasy. To be careful, Nez first pressed the button of the energy detector, scanned Muyang''s combat effectiveness, and the data completely relieved him. Then there was endless anger. "Cut, I thought it was just the garbage of 3000 combat effectiveness!" There was a flash of disdain in Nez''s heart, and he became arrogant. Just when he came to Muyang to prepare for the next killer, a cold chill flashed by. In an instant, the air temperature seemed to drop by more than ten degrees, the whole air was condensed, and a strong sense of oppression swept over. The presence of people, whether it is members of the kinut team or Kevlar machine armour, all felt a sense of ominous. Only Nez did not notice. Shavza''s heart quivered, and he shouted loudly, "watch out for Nez. It''s not easy." "Captain, what did you say?" Nez looked back in surprise. However, in this short moment, Muyang''s momentum suddenly climbed to a shuddering level. "Double king boxing!" With the help of twice the king''s fist, Muyang''s energy increased to 160000 combat power. The terrible energy instantly burned all the energy detectors on the scene. Everyone was stunned. The process happened too fast. Everyone was stunned that they had not returned to their senses. They saw a cold flash of lightning. Muyang''s hands had a beating heart. Shaviza was cold and his pores were all tight. It was so fast that his eyes couldn''t see what was going on. "This This heart... " Gazing at the heart in Muyang''s hand, Nez lowered his head, and suddenly saw a big hole in his chest, and the blood kept rushing out. "Yes, this is your heart." Muyang''s tone was bland, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. "No way. When did you take it..." At last, Nez''s face lost the calm he had just had, and finally there was panic. That''s his heart. When did the other party take it away?! Without the heart, it means that life has reached the end. Nez''s mouth twitches, and soon the feeling of suffocation comes up. His consciousness begins to blur and he soon falls to the ground and loses his life. "Nez is dead?" Shaviza and another player, Derek, looked at each other in disbelief. "The men of the Kevlar machine armour were cut in the heart!" Dorolia and the members of the kinut team are cold in heart, and they are like being put in the ice cellar. They are not interested in any Schadenfreude, but they are afraid. Even the members of the powerful Kevlar machine armour are doomed to die, and they are even less rivals. Run away, get out of the planet. Almost at the same time, members of the dodolia and kinut teams came up with the idea of leaving immediately. Energy rises at the feet, and they can no longer control other things. At this time, any dignity or face can be abandoned in front of life. Several people all exert the milk strength, flies toward the disk airship there quickly. However, since he met Muyang, where would he let these people escape. But the strongest members of the group on the scene are some of the mecha troops. First of all, they should be killed. Only Muyang said nothing, his body like an electric light, quickly penetrated the air and appeared in front of shaviza and others. "What!" "So fast!" Shaviza and Drey were both surprised. Shavza''s heart trembled and his face was solemn. "No, this guy''s strength is at least 150000!" We need to know that he is only such a fighter. In the face of sudden strong enemies, shaviza can only summon up all his strength to fight. "Derek, this guy''s too strong. Get out of here." "I see!" "It''s not so easy to go!" Muyang sneered, his eyes burst out with two magic lights, and he clapped his fist and shouted: "three times the king''s fist!" All of a sudden, a huge column of energy that shocked the planet burst out, and the dark red energy rolled over, making the surrounding small stones buzzing and shaking, all flying away from the gravity. Chapter 214 The energy of 240000 combat power erupted in an all-round way, and the whole deserted planet was shaking in an instant. Feel the terrible momentum in the air, whether it''s a few machine armour troops, or dodoria, all of them are frightened and scared, all of them are sweating. Peng! Peng Peng! There was a muffled sound on everyone''s chest, which surprised them to see what was happening. Muyang enters into the body range of shaviza and Drei, raises his fist and blows it out. Shaviza and Drei trembled all over, and the fierce force penetrated through the battle suit on the skin surface, which instantly hurt their internal organs, and the two mouths of blood gushed out, and the eyes of shaviza and Drei became distracted. After a successful move, Muyang''s face was expressionless, and he stepped forward again, with his hands on the nearest dray. Such a close distance is such a sudden strike! Drey couldn''t dodge at all. With a bang, a strong energy burst out and pierced Drey''s body in an instant. "Ah" a scream, dre eyes full of blood, like a broken kite fell from the air, suffered so badly that he obviously can not live. If we follow the original scenario, Drey will have 185000 combat power when he finally comes on the stage. But now, as a member of the Cavalier force of Kevlar, he has just been killed here. "Bad!" Seeing that two reliable players, Nez and Drei, were attacked and killed by each other in succession, shavza was very cold in heart and his eyes narrowed a little, so he thought of leaving the planet quickly. Since his debut, the Cavaliers have never faced such a strong enemy. Shaviza is very clear that he is not the opponent of the other side, and he will stay here only to die. "Hum, it''s too late to leave now!" Muyang laughs. Three times of Wang Quan''s pressure on his body is huge. He wants to solve each other in an instant. With a flash of his body, Muyang''s foot lit up, and suddenly appeared in the escape route of shaviza. Then he quickly stepped forward in the other party''s astonished and unwilling sight. He grabbed the other party''s battle suit with one hand, clenched his fist and smashed it down. "Cough..." Shaviza''s face twisted, and a mouthful of bitter water gushed from her abdomen. "Who are you?" "Don''t ask more." Bang! Vast energy hits me. At this moment, shaviza''s mind seemed to stop, and there was no other feeling except the sharp pain. Hiss! Shaviza looked straight ahead. Then, "ah!!!" Painfully spurting blood, hoarse and shrill voice echoed in the air. "Next, it''s time to take you on the road." Muyang said plainly, burning a dark red flame on his body. He raised his hand and pointed his palm to the head of saviza. He said coldly, "Qigong wave!" Hula A powerful Qigong wave surges out of the palms. The blue energy wave is like a dragon, with a horrible smell. Shaviza was hit by the terrible Qigong wave and his whole head was completely blown to powder. All obstacles are shattered in the process of destruction. From beginning to end, he didn''t even know who killed him! This process happened so suddenly that in just a few breaths, the Cavaliers were on this deserted planet and officially declared their doom. If the news came, it would shake the whole northern galaxy. After shaking off the body of shaviza who lost his head, Muyang glanced at it and swept to the disk spaceship which was about to leave the atmosphere. "Dodoria and kinut, will you escape at this time?" Muyang stared at the spaceship in the sky, took a deep breath, and his palms began to gather slowly. A strong and surging breath condensed between his palms, and soon sparkled a bright white dazzling light. "You stay for me, too!" "Celestial Qigong!" Boom! The bright white energy rises vigorously, and a strong Qigong wave splits the clouds and penetrates the void. The atmosphere was suddenly stirred to earth. Under the influence of the air pressure, with Muyang as the center, a circle of terrible shock waves pressed in the opposite direction. The dazzling energy shock wave, like a dragon, penetrates the atmosphere with irresistible momentum, aiming at the disk spaceship of the force of Felicia. If you look at this deserted planet from outer space at this time, you can see a bright flare clearly. With a roar, the disk spaceship was engulfed by the energy shock wave. It was like a sand sculpture on the beach was washed by a huge wave. When the huge wave retreated, everything was flattened. Savage, direct, without any consultation. In a few seconds, dodoria, Bart and likum of the kinut team followed shawiza''s lead and all went to the underworld to report. "Gulu......" On the desolate planet, after witnessing the powerful attack of Muyang, the saians, bazda and ask, could not help but swallow their saliva and look at it with disbelief. "ASCO, my eyes are not shining, are they?" Bazda''s eyes are a little dull, the body should be surrounded by surging energy fluctuations, and a little shiver. It''s so powerful, such as kinut team and dorolia. It''s so simple Was killed? Aske opened his mouth, and his expression was also dull: "you didn''t read it wrong, they are really dead." "Killed by an energy wave?" "Well!" The two men returned to their senses, looked at each other, and could not help shivering. It''s terrible that there are such masters in the universe. Each of the members of the kenut team has a fighting capacity of 30000-40000. In their eyes, they are unimaginable and powerful experts. They didn''t expect that in the hands of the people in front of them, they were not the enemies of his unity. There are also the nachvira machine armour troops. Although they haven''t heard of their names, the strength of the team is absolutely superior to that of the team kinut in terms of the situation that they have been so cold treated and tried their best to control their emotions. But such a team was easily killed by the black haired man. We can imagine the intensity of each other''s terror. It''s horrible!! This is the reason that bazda and others are so lonely and ignorant. They don''t know how powerful the mecha team is. If we let them know that the fighting capacity of every member of the Kevlar mecha team is more than 120000, and that of the Changsha viza team is 140000, we don''t know how they will look. In the sky, Muyang looks at the sky quietly after killing several members of the duodoria and kinut troops. "Senior brother, those guys can go to Galaxy mercenary headquarters to get points." Messiah poked his head out of Muyang''s collar. "Ah..." After Muyang knew it, he cried out. Yes, duodoria and the two members of the kinut team are all on the mercenary headquarters list. Together, they can get nearly 100000 points! But now he''s turned into scum. How can I exchange it? A mistake a mistake! Muyang patted his head and looked very upset. Then he glanced down and saw the bodies of the men in the machine armour unit. Then he climbed up again with a smile. Fortunately, the bodies of these men are still there. Like a flash of lightning across the void, Muyang blinked in front of shaviza''s body, and then took out the purple card of the galaxy mercenary, as if taking a picture of the body on the ground for all-round shooting. This card has many functions. Besides logging in the background of Galaxy mercenary, you can also take photos. Click, click! Muyang slapped shaviza and the bodies of Derek and Nez. In this way, the photos of his killing Kevlar''s mecha troops are saved. In fact, this card is a small terminal that can directly connect the mercenary headquarters to receive and complete tasks. As a result, the mercenary headquarters will contact the galaxy patrol for verification, but the exchange of goods can only be carried out in the galaxy center. Pick up the task. Submit the task. With the idea of trying, Muyang also accepted the task of killing the members of the duodoria and kinut teams. The next step is to wait for galaxy to have the headquarters and the verification of Galaxy patrol organization. Looking at the master who was just as powerful as a God, now he took a picture of the dead body. Bazda and ask looked at each other. Now they are not going, they are not going, they are not going, and they don''t know what to do. "Elder martial brother, we have made enough money now." Messiah flew around happily. Muyang nodded: "according to the reward, you can get 180000 points for killing a member of the Cleveland machine armour team, which together is nearly 540000 points. Even if the reward from dorolia is not included, we can get more than 500000 points." Muyang put away the card. Unexpectedly, when he came out here, he earned the points needed to exchange "cultivation technology". "It seems that it''s easy for a master to earn points." Said Messiah. Muyang nodded. For experts, earning points is exactly the same as playing. Of course, the real master may not be too keen on the number of points. Points are not enough, just enough. For example, Bill gill, a namic star, is not very interested in points. "Of course, the reason why we are so relaxed this time is that the ability of instant movement is indispensable. It saves us a lot of time spent on the road. It will take several years to go to other people." Messiah thought about it, as if it were. At this time, Muyang swept his eyes to bazda and ask not far away. They should be saians of vegeta! Being swept by Muyang''s sharp eyes, bazda and aske shivered, and Qi Qi stepped back two steps. I thought sadly: this expert who just killed dodoria, would he still want to kill them? ¡­¡­ PS: recommend "the male wizard in the female world", a man with the golden finger of the wizard, has come to a world full of women. In addition, I also recommend my last book "the most powerful myth of dragon beads". Readers who haven''t read it can go and have a look.) Chapter 215 "Are you saians of vegeta?" When bazda and ask were frightened, the clear and cold voice of Muyang sounded in their ears. At the end, asker turned white and closed his eyes with trembling. What is the reputation of the saians in the North Galaxy? He knows that he didn''t care about it before. He was even a little complacent. However, since Beijita was captured by the forces of Felipe, it has become their talisman. I don''t know how many races are watching their jokes, and some even want to kill them. Since the other side can recognize their identity, they must also know how the saians are "infamous". "Yes, we are saians," said asker, emboldened Muyang looked at them, and his eyes were constantly sweeping over them. "What''s the situation of vegeta now? How can you be with the group of dodolia?" Muyang knew that the saians later served the forces of Felicia, but it was not clear when they started. Aske carefully gazed at Muyang and saw that the other side was exactly the same as the Saiya people. Suddenly, an incredible guess came into his mind. The man in front of him seemed harmless to them. Could he "My Lord, are you and Saiya people Old? " Asked asker in a low voice. When Muyang''s face was cold, his eyes burst with a frightening light: "have you asked me? Answer my question honestly." "Yes!" Ask played a spirited, honest about vegeta. "About four months ago, Felipe led a large army to invade the star territory of vegeta, and they asked all the saians to submit to Felipe." "Our king chose to surrender with a large number of people, but this is a disgraceful choice. The saians are the fighting people in the universe, not all of them are willing to surrender So a big war broke out in the universe. " "War? Is it one-sided rolling? " There is no room for resistance on the part of the saians, who are powerful soldiers under the influence of Eliza. Ask looked stunned, but could not refute. "We, the saians, who were separated from the star of vegeta, suffered heavy losses and were hunted down by the forces of Felisa!" After hearing this, Muyang touched his chin: "so now the saians of vegeta are serving the forces of Felisa?" "Yes." Ask nods with difficulty. "Well, I see." Muyang nodded his head and said nothing else. Now it is twenty-four years before the destruction of the star. The leader of the star is not the king. Bazda and ask are restlessly waiting for Muyang to rise and fall, but Muyang doesn''t talk to them at all, just like forgetting them after asking. This teaches them to sit on the needle carpet and don''t know what to do. After thinking for a while, Muyang suddenly beckoned to Messiah in the distance. Messiah flew straight over and landed on Muyang''s shoulder. "Elder martial brother, are you going to leave?" Messiah shook her feet and sat on Muyang''s shoulder. "Well, the men of the mecha and the kinut died here, and the area will soon be restless." He didn''t care about the two saians in front of him. If Muyang had no one else to point his hand at the center of his eyebrow, he would look for the breath around him. Soon he found a strong breath on the road sign, then moved for a moment, Muyang took Messiah away from the desolate planet. When Muyang disappeared, bazda and ask looked at each other and saw the place where Muyang disappeared. "The man just disappeared." Bazda exclaimed. "It''s really gone." Aske breathed a sigh of relief, and the next second they seemed to have let out their breath, and the whole ball fell to the ground. Just now, I''ve been suffering from tremendous pressure, and I''ve taught two people to be exhausted and sweat soaked through their backs. The cold wind is blowing. He glanced around blankly. On the desolate yellow sand planet, three cold bodies lay upright on the rocky ground. The wind blew hard, and the gravel began to bury them. No one would have thought that the three men would be the famous Cavaliers. "What shall we do now?" Asked bazda. Asker thought for a moment and said, "our spacecraft has been damaged, but fortunately, the later three spacemen''s aircraft are still there. We take their aircraft to find the technology planet, and then get new aircraft." "But move fast. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future." Barzda nodded: "just do it. All the communication equipment should be shut down." The two discussed this, and then opened the aircraft of shaviza and others, from which they entered the name of the technology planet. With two white lights penetrating the planet''s atmosphere, barzda and ask embarked on their interstellar voyages. When Muyang and bazda left the desolate planet, the mercenary headquarters in the center of the galaxy, and the reward tasks about the mecha troops and dodolia on the list, were quietly removed. Next, mercenary headquarters and Galaxy patrol organization will check the task. After the task is confirmed to be completed, relevant points will be entered into Muyang''s card. At this time, neither the Felipe forces nor the kvira forces have found out about this. ¡­¡­ A planet not far northwest of the northern Milky way, a vague wave rippling in the air, Muyang''s figure suddenly appeared near a waterfall. "Messiah, what do you think of the two saians just now?" After stopping, Muyang sat on a rock at the top of the waterfall, overlooking the white waves. Messiah thought for a moment, "it''s not bad, its strength is OK, and it''s just like what you said, elder martial brother. The Saiya people are the same as the earth people. If there wasn''t a tail behind me, I couldn''t tell if they were earthlings or saians. " There are no fewer people with black hair and eyes on the earth. In addition, there are all kinds of colors, such as blond hair, brown hair and brown hair. Comparatively speaking, the appearance characteristics of Saia people are much more single. Muyang said: "the Saiya people are called the fighting people. They are an incredible race. If they embark on the right path of cultivation, their future will be limitless Messiah, don''t you always worry that you can''t catch up with me? It''s better to reincarnate into Saiya, so that you can become strong in the next life. " "To reincarnate me into a Saian?" Mehia, with a look of consternation, asked, "how powerful are the saians?" Just now, those two saians have a fighting capacity of about 89000. It seems that they are really strong, but they have been following Muyang for a long time, and Messiah''s vision has been much higher. They are not very attractive to the cosmonauts whose fighting capacity is less than 10000. What''s more, she is worried about whether she can integrate with the earth people after reincarnation. "The saians have great potential. No, it should be said that there are few races in the universe that can match the saians in potential." It is necessary to know that Saiya people have the ability to transform into great apes and even super Saiya people in addition to their strong fighting power. If they don''t have acceleration space, Muyang would like to become Saiya people. "That sounds good, but then I''m not an alien." Messiah hesitated and did not want to change his race. Because she was afraid that after she changed her race, she would not have children with her senior brother. "There''s nothing wrong with aliens. They don''t look bad." "But in this way, can there be any offspring?" Messiah wriggled out her fears. After knowing Messiah''s worries, Muyang couldn''t help crying and laughing: "don''t worry about this. The overall difference between Saiya and earthlings is very small, and I promise I won''t affect our genes." Muyang said that, at last, she let go of her scruples. However, she still wanted to make a field trip and couldn''t make a decision so easily. Muyang is very happy to see such a prudent attitude towards Messiah, which shows that Messiah also has a mature side. Chapter 216 Although it is planned that Messiah will be reincarnated into a Saian in the future, it will be a long time later. Now the soul variation of Messiah has not been completed, and it is too early to talk about it. Put away your thoughts. Muyang and Messiah sat on the waterfall for a long time. Their mission is to find a dark creature named Eustace on the liyala planet, northwest of the northern Milky way. According to intelligence, it has about 80000 combat effectiveness. This task is not challenging for Muyang at all. It can only be said to pass the time. "Elder martial brother, after finishing the task, we will go to dominion again. My body is convenient, but it''s too small. I don''t feel like a human at all." On the way to lyala, Messiah suddenly turned around and said in Muyang''s ear. Muyang said, "yes, your soul power is enough to support a large body, then change it to a normal size." The spring of life on Ambra has increased the power of Messiah''s soul by a large part. Now her soul can control the normal human body. And Gaia in accelerating space is also growing. It can be predicted that Muyang will not lack the spring of life in the future. "I need to prepare more. I need to switch body at any time." Messiah blinked. Muyang points his finger at Messiah''s head, but he is very accommodating. It''s a good idea to buy more than one spaceship with him. After all, it''s a man-made thing, and it will break one day. Messiah smiled and kissed Muyang''s face. Muyang laughed and was immersed in the warm atmosphere. Whew! Muyang''s instant movement started, and the two appeared on the distant planet of liyala in a flash. The task of killing yuster did not delay Muyang too much time. It was a rainy day, and the planet liyala was full of lights and evil. Lyala is a lawless and evil planet. It is constantly engaged in various dark transactions. Juster is recognized as the overlord of several nearby planets, occupying a lot of wealth. The powerful force of 80000 combat power makes juster omnipotent, and everyone is full of fear of him. The aborigines living under the rule of juster are miserable. The long-term policy of high-pressure gangs makes them want to resist, but the result of challenging juster is that they have been killed in different places. Until one day, all this misfortune is over. In a city full of darkness, Muyang quickly finds the place of juster and enters the villa where juster lives. "Who are you?" Mr. yuster sat on the sofa with a big smoke in his hand, and his purple eyes were like cold-blooded lizards. "The one who killed you." Muyang appears in all directions. In the future and when yuster makes any response, he condenses a piece of energy blade as thin as a cicada wing in his hand. Then, with a stroke in the void, he purrs. The energy blade doesn''t enter the body. Yuster should be killed even if he is killed. "You..." Eustace''s eyes had lost their luster. All the movements are flowing without any delay, only a few seconds before and after. After glancing at his target lightly and confirming that the other party has died, Muyang took a picture and disappeared like a nightmare. The bell rang, and the fierce alarm rang in the villa, which shocked the whole evil city. When Eustace''s subordinates arrived, they only saw Eustace''s tragic death, and the murderer had disappeared After the death of the first Eustace, the whole planet of lyala immediately fell into chaos. These dark Cosmic people began to fight for power after the death of the first, and a series of battles began to be staged. And these are not what Muyang needs to care about. "Elder martial brother, you are so fast. You have finished the task so quickly." Mehia said happily. "Necessary." "Let''s go to dominion! I want to have a normal body earlier. " Messiah is intimately attached to Muyang''s cheek, and has been looking forward to having a body the size of a normal person for a long time. "Everything is as you wish." Promised to come down, Muyang immediately started the instant move, because he had been to Dominic with the instant move, so the second time to go is very convenient, there is not much transit. ¡­¡­ When Muyang and Messiah went to dominion to change their bodies, the news of the destruction of the mecha troops and the reduction of the members of the kinut team also spread in the northern galaxy. North of the northern Milky way, the planet ruled by Kevlar. Kevlar was standing on a vast roof with his hands on his back. He was full of shivering breath. "So the men of shaviza have really been killed?" There was a cold, penetrating light in Kevlar''s bloodstained eyes. Kevlar is usually purple, only his head, shoulders and wrists are covered with hard white rock armor, with a purple tail behind him. Kevlar''s overall shape is very similar to Felipe''s ultimate form, but the color is the opposite. Felipe is mainly white, with only a small amount of purple in the head, shoulders, arms, etc., while Kevlar is just the opposite, and compared with Felipe''s final shape, Kevlar is more mature and domineering. The only thing that''s the same is that both of them have a pair of blood colored eyes that are as chilling as demons. The look that despises all is the pride from the marrow. "Yes, we have found their bodies on that planet." Said the cosmonaut, trembling. "Waste!" Kevlar scolded coldly. I don''t know whether he despised the strength of shaviza or dissatisfied with the cowardly performance of cosmic people in front of him. A laser sweeps over, at present this universe person can''t believe to look at, be blown to pieces instantly. Kevlar''s anger is not because of the death of shaviza and others. He will not have a little pity for the dead waste, but because someone has hurt his face. "I heard that some of Felipe''s men were also dead?" Kevlar turned and asked another cosmonaut with four eyes. The cosmonaut''s legs were limp, and he wiped his sweat and answered, "two men have been lost by the kenut team under Lord Felipe, and dodoria, the staff member, has also disappeared." "It seems that they did it together! Do you have any clues? " "It''s said that it was made by the galaxy mercenary. It''s a newly registered mercenary. These are all public information, but we haven''t found his detailed information yet. The galaxy mercenary is very strict with these information." Said the cosmonaut with four eyes. "Don''t hurry to check it, I want all the information about that man," growled Kevlar in a low voice "In addition, I''d like to re select the mecha unit. Everyone is welcome to sign up." Although there are very few high combat personnel in the universe, the universe is too big. There are many stars in the North Galaxy alone, so Kevlar doesn''t worry about his lack of high combat personnel. "Yes, my subordinates will do it right away!" The cosmonaut with four eyes breathed a sigh of relief, responded loudly and hurriedly out of the sight of Kevlar. "Hum!" Kevlar snorted coldly, holding his chest in both hands, and looking at the night sky proudly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 217 In the palace of Felipe in the North galaxy, Felipe was not as elegant as Kevlar when he received the news. At this time, he was so angry that he would destroy whatever he saw. "Kinut lost another man, and even Mr. dodoria died!" Felipe, with a cold face, pointed to captain Kinu''s nose and swore. It''s the second time that his team has been reduced in the number of years since its establishment. Isn''t it just waste? Captain Keanu stood down, his face clouded and uncertain, but he could not have any excuse, because what Felisa said was an indisputable fact, so the only blame for the fact was Bart and likum were too displeased. Captain Keanu was deeply resentful, but his face could only show the expression of submissiveness. "Don''t be angry, King Felicia. I''m afraid it''s an irresistible factor this time. It''s not captain Kinu''s fault. It''s said that Lord Kevlar''s machine armour has been destroyed." Said shombo, who was standing beside Felicia. Shangbo is a very handsome cosmologist with a good mind. For this subordinate, Felipe also relied on him very much. His anger went out a little bit, and he turned around and said, "Mr. champo, what can you do about it? Can''t you recruit people again?" "There is still a value for the kinut team. After all, many high-level planets need their help to suppress them. But we also need to step up the investigation of that man, and those who can kill dodoria and Bart are not ordinary people." Felipe''s face was cold. "This is for Mr. champo to deal with." "Don''t worry, King Felicia." "By the way, are the SAIAS safe?" After the anger subsided, Felicia resumed her gentle posture and took a sip of the wine glass gently at the edge of her mouth. "As usual, we are carrying out the task honestly. We have controlled their aircraft and monitored the whole vegeta planet. They are strictly prohibited from contacting the technological civilization. I think we can''t get out of our control for the time being," said Shangbo "Keep your eyes on those wild monkeys. I''m not sure." Felicia''s Scarlet pupils gleamed cold. "King Felicia, why don''t you get rid of them all, since you are not at ease?" "Hum, Mr. Shangbo, ants are ants after all. Even if some of them are stronger and can bite people once in a while, they will be killed soon. Saia people are not worried about it. Now it''s the time to employ people. Saia people are excellent fighters. They can still serve us." "It''s not too late to deal with them when they can''t be used any more." In the eyes of Felicia, the saians are only tools after all. When they complete the expansion of their power, they will deal with the saians. After listening to Felicia''s inner words, Shangbo squinted, with a very agreed look. ¡­¡­ Of course, apart from Felipe and Kevlar, King krud got the news for the first time. As the old hegemon of the North galaxy, King krud''s news network is also spread all over the North galaxy, and King krud can also get the news from Felicia and others. Knowing the news of the total annihilation of the mecha army, King krud just smiled coldly. King krud was more and more afraid of the disobedient child, kvira, which was the reason why he tried to support Felipe. Many years ago, King krud was the most powerful hegemon in the North galaxy. However, with the strength of Kevlar, in order to appease him, King krud had to divide a large area of territory into Kevlar''s hands, which left a thorn in his heart. Although on the surface, Kevlar respected his father very much, but in his heart, he was no longer He''s in the eye. In contrast, the young Felicia was very willing to listen to his father''s words, and King krud was very fond of them. At this time, someone can add a little block to Kevlar, but king crud is happy to see it. "At this time, secretly fanning a fire can cause unexpected effects..." King krud sat on the throne, thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of things. In this way, the three sides launched an investigation on Muyang almost at the same time, but the information registered in Galaxy mercenary headquarters is very simple. They can only get the name "Muyang" from other mercenaries, as well as the data that the other side is in North galaxy, and the combat power is 120000. Of course, for the 120000 combat effectiveness registered in the information, neither Felipe nor Cleveland believed it. Such strength can deceive ghosts. There is no ability to wipe out the mecha troops. The other side must have hidden its strength. As time goes by, Felipe and others still don''t have any useful clues. During this period, the man named "Muyang" was still taking on the task, but the place where he appeared had no track to speak of. He appeared in the east of the North galaxy, in the south of the North galaxy, and even in the East galaxy and the West Galaxy several times. It''s impossible. Even the most advanced aircraft can''t span so many places in such a short time. This "Muyang" may not be the name of one person, but an organization composed of many people. Time passed in a hurry, just like a fleeting moment. In a flash, for more than two years, Felipe and others finally gave up the pursuit of Muyang. Two years later. West galaxy, Monte Carlo. This is a medium-sized planet. It is famous for its delicious food. Many Cosmic people from the West galaxy will come from other stars to taste some food. In a restaurant, a man with black hair is sitting on the second floor near the window. Beside him, there are two women with green hair, one on the left and the other on the right. The two women have bright eyes and bright teeth. They are gentle and lovely. They are dressed in a white appearance coat. The tights underneath just highlight the exquisite and beautiful body. The small table in front of Muyang is filled with various kinds of food. At the same time, a fist sized blue jelly lies in the middle of a dinner plate, constantly moving its body. "Elder martial brother, this is what I ordered. Try it!" On the left side of Muyang, messiah was close to him, touching Muyang''s arm with soft chest. "Take this, elder martial brother." On his right, another Messiah, unafraid, picked up a piece of meat and dipped it in sauce. These two Messias are the main soul and the divided soul of Messiah. When they don''t exchange memories, they are like two independent people, and they are even jealous. Because Messiah''s soul has passed the most dangerous time, and then it needs time to accumulate and complete the final mutation step by step, so Messiah, who is idle and bored, also gets into the prepared human like body. So two of them as like as two peas of the two sides of the house. But Muyang thought that Messiah had planned to prepare more bodies. Muyang is happy to be served by two beauties, but he goes on like this. He thinks that Messiah really wants to split her personality. "Messiah, you''d better be safe." Messiah is smiling. In fact, they have fun playing with Muyang together. It''s a pity that her body is not real body. Otherwise, if we work together, we can definitely get the upper hand among the bedrooms. "Elder martial brother, how do you like the food here? Is it delicious?" Muyang frowned and took a few mouthfuls, feeling that the taste was really not good: "not good, where is the delicious food, good ingredients have been wasted, poor evaluation." He did not know that his casual words caused a big trouble. "Hum, boy, I can''t think you didn''t hear me! Are these foods really bad? " A cold voice sounded, it seems that the evaluation of Muyang is not satisfied. "I don''t think it''s delicious at all." Muyangtou also did not respond. But the next second, Muyang suddenly felt a little cool, turned his head and saw a purple figure. It was a creature with long purple ears. Its face was thin and its whole body was bony. It was like a corpse. Except for one layer of skin, there were only bones left. Two bags of eyes were protruding. It was dressed in strange clothes similar to the pharaohs of Egypt. It''s really strange that such a strange dress. At this time, the purple figure stood behind Muyang with a big bowl in his hand, and his mouth continued to suck the food inside, as if he was tasting the most delicious food in the world. "Boy, please tell me clearly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." "Who are you? How can you follow..." As soon as Messiah was about to scold, Mu Yang put his hand over his mouth. When Muyang saw another Messiah standing up to scold him, he came out in cold sweat and shuashed: "Messiah, be quiet. Be quiet at this time." At the moment of seeing the purple figure clearly, Muyang recognized the identity of the other party. It''s so thin and unique, and it''s wearing a strange Pharaoh''s clothes No mistake, there will be no one else in the whole universe but the destroyer, berus. Chapter 218 what the fuck!! "The destroyer, bilus, how could he appear on this planet!" After recognizing that the other side was the God of destruction, the cold sweat of Muyang came out. What can I do? I met bilus here. Especially now, he seems to be very dissatisfied with himself. It has to be said that this is a critical moment endangering life. Dragon ball world is a world with a very large system. There are too many big gods hidden in it. But like the destruction god, bilus, who has a face, he is definitely standing at the top of the whole universe. It is not too much to say that he is the strongest in the universe! Offended each other, as long as you move your fingers, the whole planet will disappear from the universe. In particular, the other side is still a moody Lord. It''s like joking to destroy the planet. Muyang is really worried that as soon as bilus is not happy, he will give them several "destroys". At that time, there is really no place to cry. At this time, Muyang can''t help but want to fan his mouth. If he has nothing to say, it''s OK to provoke the great God out. "Listen to what you just said. Have you seen more delicious food?" Bilus, the God of sabotage, was reluctant to put down his bowl, and made a circle around the Muyang. Restraining the impulse to open the acceleration space to escape, Muyang said modestly, "I have seen more delicious food." The destroyer, bilus, brightened his eyes. "Take me to see where it is." "I''m the only one who can make those delicious food. To be honest, I''m an excellent cook." Muyang''s face is not red and his heart is not dancing, he said with a very proud look. There is no mistake in his words. He learned cooking skills with Messiah for several years, which is comparable to star chefs, but he didn''t want to play a role at this time. "You mean, you can make the most beautiful food?" "Yes, if you don''t believe me, I can make you a delicious meal." Seeing the change of the attitude of the destroyer bilus, Muyang hurriedly put his face forward. This is a good chance to hold his thigh, which can''t be easily given up. "Well, not bad!" Byrus nodded, in a very good mood. Muyang is very satisfied with the way he goes. More importantly, he is interested in the food in the mouth of the other party. At the level of destroying God, destruction and creation are just a matter of one thought. They can completely follow their nature. Good and evil are not so important in their eyes. Their duty is to maintain the balance of the universe without discrimination. When it is time to destroy, they should destroy mercilessly. It is because of this that Muyang is so nervous about bilus. Don''t take good care of this man, he feels that he and Messiah have no hope to see the sun tomorrow. "Muyang, this Who is it? " Messiah wanted to talk about the cat, but Muyang''s stern eyes stopped her. Muyang said, "I don''t know who he is, but judging from his heroic appearance, he must not be an ordinary person." Messiah frowned, but after all, with Muyang for decades, Messiah could feel his tension and deep fear for the people in front of him. Is this strange looking guy really a big guy? "Hahaha, it''s not bad. I can see that I''m extraordinary." Bilus, the God of sabotage, clapped Muyang on the shoulder, which made him show his mouth. "This God is called bilus, the most noble God in the whole universe. You said just now that you asked me to taste the delicious food, then I will allow you to call me Lord bilus!" "Thank you very much, Lord Byrus. Let''s change places. I''ll prepare food for you." Byrus nodded slightly, his golden eyes glanced indifferently around him, then pointed in a direction. "Just ahead, there''s a small lake there, I''ll wait there." After that, the body shape of the destroyer, bilus, disappeared from the eyes of Muyang and others in a flash. Seeing the disappearance of the destructive God bilus, Muyang sighed with relief, and his hands and feet began to soften. "Elder martial brother, that Who is the destroyer, bilus? " Messiah, like a curious baby, is pestering Muyang. She has never seen her elder martial brother so nervous. Muyang said solemnly: "that destroyer, bilus, is a very terrible God. Indeed, as he said, there is no higher God in the whole universe than him. He can destroy a planet with one breath, and his power is to destroy, so he can destroy everything without fear, offend him, even destroy the whole galaxy and even the universe It''s not impossible. " Although it''s exaggerating to say that destroying the universe is a little exaggerated, and the destroying God bilus dare not destroy the universe casually, but destroying a piece of galaxy, no one can accuse him absolutely. When Messiah heard this, his small mouth was wide open. "Is he really such a powerful God?" "Yes, at least in this universe, it is supreme." Muyang replied positively, "don''t let the destructive God wait for a long time. This great God is a moody Lord." It was not easy to leave a good impression in the eyes of Byrus, and Muyang was unwilling to destroy it. Then there was a smoke under his feet. Muyang and two Messias took kitchen utensils and food materials from the tavern and rushed to the small lake not far away. The little Gaia at the dinner table met, squeaked twice, and jumped after her. The clear lake is sparkling, and the wind is blowing gently, which makes a circle of fine lines. Bilushpan sat on a rock and saw Muyang and other people coming. He said lightly: "very well, you didn''t take the chance to escape. I have a little faith in your words." "I will not deceive Lord Byrus," said Muyang with a smile "Well, prepare the food quickly!" Muyang nodded his head, and then looked at Messiah. They understood and began to prepare food materials for Muyang. This place is near the lake. It has rich aquatic resources and various wild mushrooms. In a short time, Muyang and Messia prepared the ingredients and condiments for cooking. Of course, most of them were extracted from the acceleration space. "There''s something else in it." Bilus held his chest in both hands and sniffed at the food. Muyang brought a big stone, clapped it into pieces with one hand, built the stove, and took the ingredients to make it, while Messiah started to clean up the game and aquatic products. The cooking skills of the two people in the past few years are really not learned in vain. Even on the earth, they can serve as the chefs of star hotels. With their skillful skills, they soon finish cooking several small dishes. The fragrance came from his nose, and the wonderful taste moved his taste buds, which made him swallow his saliva. "This is the first course, Mr. bilus. Steamed scallops with minced garlic and vermicelli. Have a taste." "Well." Beerus sniffed the fragrance, rolled his tongue and tasted it. His golden eyes lit up. It was delicious. Beerus swore that he had never eaten anything so delicious before. One by one, he swallowed the steamed scallops with minced garlic vermicelli in his stomach, and bilus licked the empty shells, and a few happy tears fell from the corner of his eyes. This is the touch brought to him by delicious food! Compared with this, what did he eat before! "It''s very good. I believe you. With the dish just now, I should boast about you." The destructor said earnestly that it was worth his visit to be able to eat this dish. "Thank you very much. You will enjoy it." "Next is the second course, health mushroom soup!" With a smile, Messiah served the second course, and specially prepared a small spoon and bowl. "Mmm, yes, it''s delicious. It''s wonderful." It''s memorable to leave your lips and teeth fragrant. The God of destruction, bilus, is immersed in the taste created by mushroom. Next, all kinds of dishes were brought up one by one. In order to please the destructive God bilus, Muyang racked his brains and prepared a total of 36 dishes, each of which is a very unique delicacy. Of course, bilus, the God of destruction, ate happily, his stomach became bulging, and his eyes on Muyang became more friendly. Sure enough, it''s very important to learn a good cooking skill before the power of martial arts reaches the level of destroying God bilus. Chapter 219 When he had enough to eat and drink, he sat contentedly on a rock, picking his teeth and sucking his fingers. His lips and teeth were fragrant and memorable. Birus looked at Muyang and became more and more friendly. The man in front of him is a rare talent. If he didn''t destroy the god world, he would be a holy place, and he was sleeping most of the time, he really wanted to tie him back! Alas, next time I wake up, I may not have such delicious food! "Human beings, the food you make is really a rare delicacy in the world. Our God loves you very much. This time, we have gained a lot." At this time, something suddenly occurred to bilus. He yelled at the void in a loud voice, "Weiss, come out, where are you going?" Whew! A cluster of streamers across the blue sky, only to feel a flash in front of them, a red figure appeared in front of Muyang. The other side has a tall body, wearing a dark red robe, long curly white hair, blue-green skin, and a big light blue halo on his neck. The right hand always holds a long staff, the top is a black magic ball. This feminine looking man is the seventh universe Angel Weiss, and the teacher and servant of the destructive God bilus, the most powerful master of the seventh universe. "Monsieur Proust, what do you want to do with me?" Asked Weiss when he appeared. Bilus, the God of destruction, stared at his servant and asked, "where did you go just now?" Weiss chuckled, waved his staff, and a packaged food appeared in his hand: "Lord Proust, this is the most delicious food I have found on this planet. I just finished eating, and I packed one for you." When bilus smelt the words, his nose sniffed, he raised his mouth and said, "hahaha, is this also a delicacy? The taste is bad. Weiss, you missed the real delicious food today Weiss was surprised and said, "Lord Proust, have you eaten something more delicious than this?" "You smell it!" Byrus picked up the shell he had eaten, and there was a little bit of soup left on it. Weiss put his face to it and sniffed it. The smell was still so memorable. Weiss''s eyes suddenly opened, and he couldn''t help but say: "it''s delicious. Just a little soup is so delicious. You don''t have a little left for me, Lord Proust? You see, I packed it for you. " "Cut!" Birus left his mouth and understood the naughty character of his angel servant. He pointed to the Muyang people and said, "they make all these food. If you want to eat, you can find them." "Ah!" Weiss exclaimed in surprise. Looking at Muyang and Messiah, the three human beings are superior! With two grunts and a light cough, Weiss maintained the image of an angel and became elegant. "Hello, two masters. I''m Weiss, the servant of Lord Byrus. The food made by the two masters only smells delicious. I wonder if you can make some for me?" "I dare not. Of course we''d like to eat if you want." Muyang immediately said modestly. Joke! He knows the angel''s power in front of him. Weiss is the servant of the God of destruction, but actually is the supervisor and teacher of the God of destruction. He can knock the God of destruction out with one slap. It can be said that no one is his opponent in the whole universe. And in the dimension, the angel is the ninth dimension, higher than the God of destruction. "Thank you so much." Weiss''s manner is approachable, does not destroy the God arrogant domineering appearance. Muyang is willing to have a good relationship with angels. This is an extremely thick thigh! So they winked at Messiah, and they began to prepare their food. As the smoke curled up, the wonderful fragrance gradually drifted away, and Wes sat waiting beside him, his purple eyes straight. "Monsieur Proust, it''s very fortunate that you''ve got such a good cook from somewhere." Bilus raised his mouth: "hum, start to admire me!" "That''s good. I''m quite looking forward to the taste of the food later." Weiss squinted, eyes swept to the next Gaia''s body, the round blue jelly like body made Weiss look twice more. Eh, what''s the matter? How did you feel the trace of the rule just now? The inexplicable feeling flashed by, Weiss thought doubtfully, and his mind soon fell into the expectation of wonderful food. At this time, Gaia ran to Weiss and jumped to his knee. "Ha ha, it''s a strange life." Weiss stroked Gaia''s cold body. "Mr. Weiss, I''ve kept you waiting." Moyang came over with the plate. Weiss saw him. His eyes lit up and he enjoyed it very much. "Ah, it''s delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious before." Weiss enjoyed it very much, and from time to time, he gave out cheery exclamations. "Weiss, that''s good!" Bilus, the God of sabotage, groaned twice and said to Muyang, "well, you can prepare more such delicacies for this God. If I am satisfied, I can meet your requirement." As he said it, he stared at the plate of delicious food, which could be packed even if he could not finish eating! Later, you can eat delicious food when you sleep and wake up. Weiss wiped his mouth and said, "since it''s the promise of Lord Byrus, I should try my best to meet it." "Hear me, and serve God well." When Muyang heard this, he saw that the gods of destruction, bilus and Weiss, were so solemn that they didn''t seem to write a blank check to tell the story of Messiah. "Mr. Weiss, look at the situation of my wife Messiah. In order to save the mother star, she was eroded by the power of demons. Now her soul has changed. I used the dragon ball of nemec to protect her consciousness. Do you think I can restore her soul to normal?" In the past, bolenga, the dragon of nemec, said that the transformation of soul is the authority of the king God, and the level of angel Weiss is even higher than that of the king God. Maybe there is any way to solve the problem of soul. Moreover, Weiss'' staff is not a common thing, and his ability to turn corruption into magic can hardly be achieved by him. It can be said that Wes''s ability is even more magical than the dragon. Wes''s purple eyes looked at Messiah for two times, and the wand glimmered, reflecting Messiah''s past experience on earth. "Your wife''s soul is kind of weird. Well, since it''s because she saved the planet, I''ll let her recover." The staff touched the ground gently. With a tinkle, the two magic lights scattered from the black crystal ball and fell into the bodies of two Messias. At the moment when the divine light was in, Messiah''s soul was protected by high-level power, and the time in the soul was accelerated countless times. The mutation process that would have taken a long time was completed in an instant. After that, Weiss nodded a little, checked the soul of Messiah, and was satisfied with the effect of his casting. Chapter 220 "I have completed the mutation for them, but their souls have been transformed into demons. If you want to change the nature of their souls without harm, it''s better to have a reincarnation. I can keep their memories and wake up the memories of this life when the body grows to the right time." "What do you think?" Weiss asked politely. Muyang was overjoyed and thanked: "thank you very much, Mr. Weiss. We''ll go back to our mother star to arrange their reincarnation after discussing with our elders. Thanks to you." It is the best result of Muyang''s mind that Messiah can complete the mutation quickly. As for reincarnation, this is what they planned. Weiss chuckled: "you''re welcome. It''s just a piece of cake." "All you have to do is prepare us more of the same food as before." "Certainly, Mr. Weiss and Lord Byrus, we will prepare as much as we want." Muyang promised happily, and then prepared more food with Messiah. "Messiah, how do you feel?" Set up the stove again. Muyang prepares food and asks his wife. "It''s great," replied Messiah, squinting. "My mind has become very clear, as if I''ve been reborn." "That''s good!" With the help of Weiss, Messiah''s soul finally met the requirements of reincarnation. At this time, Muyang felt full of motivation. The three people worked together to prepare a lot of delicious food for them. Looking at a plate of delicious and pleasant food, bilus, the God of destruction, and Weiss, the angel, all opened their eyes wide, just like appreciating exquisite works of art, and their eyes were full of joy. Both of them are big eaters. As long as they are prepared with delicious food, everything can be discussed. "The cooking skills of several people are really excellent." Weiss smiled and put all the food in delicate boxes, and then put them in his staff. When the light in the lavender eyes turned, Weiss said to Muyang, "I don''t know if you would like to destroy the divine world with us and teach your skills. It won''t take much time. Of course, I won''t treat you badly. In exchange, I can point out your martial arts relatively! " Weiss is going to invite them to destroy the gods? Muyang''s face was shocked, then excited. You should know that the destruction of the divine realm is a higher mysterious place than the realm of the king. You should refuse all foreign creatures to enter. As the divine realm where the God lives, the dimension of the destruction of the divine realm is higher than that of the realm of the king. The effect of practice there is dozens of times better than that in the mortal world and the king star. Birus was also surprised at Weiss'' invitation. He frowned and said, "Weiss, it''s impossible for ordinary people to enter the world of destruction." "Don''t you want to eat delicious food in the future, Lord Proust? As long as I learn this cooking skill, I can often taste it! " Any chef in the world will die one day, but the angel is eternal. It is obvious that the destructive God, bilus, was moved by Weiss'' words and began to hesitate. "Well, only for a while..." At last, bilus could not resist the temptation of delicious food. "What do you think?" "We would love to be able to destroy the mythical world." Muyang hurriedly expressed his opinion, not to mention that he could get Weiss''s advice in destroying the divine world, that is, the space where the divine world is located, the holy air in the air, can bring him infinite temptation. "Ha ha, then we are ready to start!" Weiss''s indifferent voice sounded, and then he waved his staff and knocked twice at the void. Then he saw the "Shua" for a while. The colorful Xiaguang suddenly spread and submerged Muyang and others in an instant. "You are standing around me. It will take about ten minutes from here to destroy the divine kingdom." "Go!" The voice of indifference. Weiss easily crossed the space barrier, and several people entered a dreamlike space tunnel. This kind of tunnel is like a wormhole in science fiction. It can connect places far away. There are glittering lights distributed in the colorful tunnel, all of which are projections from different dimensions. There is no difference between up and down here. If you take a wrong step, you will fall into the chaos of space. There are lots of Aurora flashing, sometimes the light is forward, sometimes the light is backward, which is very interesting. Although Muyang has learned to move in an instant, he has never experienced such a journey across dimensions, looking around curiously for a while. Two Messias, one on the left and one on the right, stand beside Muyang. Their bodies are only close to him. The little blue jelly Gaia is all glued to Muyang''s hair. About ten minutes later, a cluster of light appeared at the end of the channel. Like a blink of an eye, the colorful glow suddenly disappeared. Muyang and other people suddenly appeared in the world with pink sky. Below is a diamond star, with a huge towering tree growing on it. A distant, simple and desolate mood arises spontaneously. PA! The powerful gravity acts on the body, Muyang and Messiah fall on the diamond shaped destructive God star, and the small star enlarges continuously, entering the eye is a green landscape. Green grass is growing heartily. In the distance, there are endless grasslands and mountains, as well as a lake as wide as the ocean. Looking up, you can see dozens of stars rotating around in the light pink sky. The destruction of the divine kingdom is the highest dimension in the universe, which can only be compared with the kingdom of the king. Because it is the destruction of the world where God lives, the space here is extremely strong enough to withstand the power of the universe when it is destroyed. "This is the destruction of the divine kingdom. The residence of Lord Byrus is just above the ancient tree. You can find any residence. You can teach me cooking from tomorrow, and I will give you proper advice." Weiss points around and talks about the destruction of the gods. At this time, the God of destruction, bilus, beat a hatcher and said, "Weiss, I''m going back to sleep. Don''t eat all the food just now. I don''t believe in your cooking." "I''m very sad that you said that, Lord Proust!" "Cut, I just don''t believe you." Bilus, with his mouth curled and his waist stretched out, said to Muyang, "you guys should leave as soon as you finish teaching cooking. It''s not a place for ordinary people to step on to destroy the divine kingdom." After that, his figure flickered a few times, and he went back to the temple above the branches of ancient trees to sleep. "Ha ha, from today on, you can get used to the life here for a while!" Weiss said lightly, pointing out a direction for Muyang and then went to maintain and destroy the operation of the divine world. The stars in the sky all depend on Weiss to adjust the orbit from time to time to prevent the cross situation. Muyang and Messiah look at bilus and Weiss leaving and look at each other. "Elder martial brother, should we find a place to live?" Asked Messiah. "Well, just build a simple house by the lake." Chapter 221 In fact, the planet where the God of destruction lives is very big. It''s a lake, but it''s not much different from the sea. In the following time, Muyang and Messiah began to work hard for their living quarters. It was more than an hour after the simple residence was built. After wiping the sweat off his face, Muyang and Messiah sat by the lake to rest. The space that destroys the divine world is extremely solid. The mighty pressure is exerted on the body, making Muyang and Messiah feel oppressed as if they were mortals. If they move their hands and feet a little, they will soon feel exhausted. There is no powerful force, even if they want to live in the destruction of the divine world, it is very difficult. This is also the reason for the destruction of the divine world and the prohibition of human foot. In addition to maintaining the dignity of gods, it is also the protection of human life. Glancing over the sparkling lake, I saw a group of blue jelly lying on the grass very comfortably, emitting blue light. In just a moment, Gaia''s body grew up in a big circle. I don''t know what kind of creature it is. Destroying the spirit of the divine world is of great benefit to its growth. Messiah squats down and holds Gaia in her arms. It''s cold and comfortable: "Gaia, what kind of creature are you?" "Squeak!" Gaia murmured two times, changing the shape of her body like slim, which made her laugh brightly. At this time, Muyang is back to its old business. Just like Wang Xing in the north, he quietly opened a channel to the acceleration space when the God of destruction and Weiss did not pay attention to it. Suddenly, like the sea water pouring back, a large number of holy Qi entered the acceleration space through a small channel. Moistened by these holy Qi, the growth of accelerating space has been improved and gradually developed to a more perfect level. At this time, through the accumulation of these years, the white clouds have been pushed down to a very low place, marking the third limit of Muyang will soon be reached. Unlike the previous two limits, the ceiling of the third limit is white, which seems to have something to do with the constant changes of his body. For the third limit, Muyang didn''t have much pressure in his heart, because he had absolute confidence to break this shackle under the blessing of the triple world king fist. ¡­¡­ In the destruction of the divine world, the stars are high, so there is no difference between night and day. About a few hours later, Weiss completed the adjustment of the destruction of the divine world stars and reappeared in front of Muyang. The magic wand in his hand is slightly raised, conjuring up all kinds of ovens, ovens, stoves, kitchenware, pots and pans for cooking. "Please give me more advice next." Weiss said lightly. "You''re welcome!" Muyang chuckled and made an action to Weiss. Then he skillfully displayed the methods of making all kinds of dishes. The time seemed to go back to the days when he studied cooking in the restaurant of marlin''s house many years ago, but now he plays the role of master. Knife work, fire, these are the contents that need to be mastered. Weiss blinked at Muyang''s moving clouds and water to decompose a sea fish, remove the fish bones inside, and made a voice of praise from time to time: "fierce, even if it is to deal with a sea fish, there are so many things to pay attention to." "Mr. Weiss, you can try it." Muyang handed over the sharp knife. Weiss takes the knife, clicks a few flashes, and learns Muyang''s movements to be different. It''s just like martial arts. It''s not easy to beat Weiss. But in terms of mastering the fire, Weiss can''t get into the door. "No, it''s a little bit worse." Weiss felt his chin and frowned as he looked at the barbecued meat. "Fire control requires experience. It''s not the same as knife work." "Mm-hmm, that''s how it turned out..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time goes by Muyang and Messiah tried their best to teach Weiss cooking skills, and Weiss would take a period of time to teach Muyang and Messiah practice every day. Weiss is worthy of teaching a master of the level of God of destruction. His instructions are easy to understand. A few simple words can make Muyang mousai suddenly open, and his strength begins to rise. These days are the fastest growing period of Muyang''s strength. Six months later. With a crash in the air, three flashes rose on the green grass, almost parallel to the land, and three people appeared on a lake. There was a strong wind on the lake, and the fierce hurricane made waves. Muyang is fighting with his eyes closed. His hands and feet are bound with heavy weights like a thousand Jun. he can only exert one percent of his normal strength with all his strength. All of a sudden, a flash of green light came over. Messiah''s superpower controlled a whirlwind to sweep over. Muyang''s body was in a flash and easily avoided the past. At this time, another ray of light came into being. The sea water became a dragon under the control of this flash. Two Messiah, one left and one right, joined hands to exert their superpower. Muyang''s movements, bound by his hands and feet, became sluggish Come on, almost hit by MEJIA. Not far away, Weiss stood by the lake and watched quietly. Then he waved his staff and Muyang and Messiah returned to the shore. "Yes, remember the present state." "Your movements are very organized, you can see that after careful cultivation, but sometimes they are too organized and bad. You rely too much on the induction of breath. Not all creatures in the universe have breath." Muyang listened carefully. Weiss''s martial arts were very straightforward. He took out many fancy and useless actions and often hit the core with a single blow. The so-called road to Jane is mostly about Weiss. Ordinary martial Taoists may rely on their eyesight and intuition to fight. When they can''t see clearly or when the light is too strong, they can only be beaten passively. The cultivation of temple Bobo is much higher and uses breath to sense the opponent, so even if they cover their eyes, they can hit the enemy accurately. But when we got to Weiss, it all became flawed martial arts. Because Weiss is standing above the whole universe, and looking down from his hierarchy, he can see a more comprehensive picture. Not everyone in the universe has breath. There are some strange races, such as the yadrate or the medamer, who have ways to eliminate the breath of energy. Even on the earth, a master like monkey can reduce the energy a little. At this time, the sense of breath is not necessarily accurate. Weiss teaches the methods of cultivation and fighting skills, but the specific strength improvement depends on personal efforts. His martial arts focus on removing the breath induction, overlooking the panorama with a higher-level attitude, and reaching a free and perfect artistic conception. Such martial arts concept is very profound and obscure. Without a strong support or excellent teacher''s advice, it is difficult to cultivate. However, it doesn''t matter. Under the guidance of this set of theories, there will always be a little harvest in the practice from a high position. It''s as if Muyang''s strength has changed almost every day in the past few months when he was destroying the divine realm. He is intoxicated by the feeling of growing stronger and flowing with powerful power. "Qi is a manifestation of energy. To learn to use Qi is to use energy subtly. Your martial arts are not wrong, but they are quite simple." "Find a way to turn Qi into every cell thoroughly. Don''t let it spill out and understand the artistic conception." "You have learned the king of the northern galactic realm boxing. You should have learned the damage caused by too strong breath to your body. It is the right way to make full use of the Qi to achieve full power. Why do the high gods have no breath, not because they have no breath, but because they have transformed the breath to a higher level. " Weiss spoke lightly of his theory. Muyang listens carefully, remembers in the heart, transforms his words into his own action program, under Weiss'' instruction, Muyang always has the harvest. Chapter 222 Weiss is really an excellent teacher. With Weiss'' guidance, Muyang''s strength is growing rapidly. Finally, one day, the sky in the acceleration space gradually drops to the place close to the ground, and Muyang feels that he is approaching the limit. At this time, the growth of strength will slow down. When Muyang was in the second limit, he had to break through the card for a long time. Now, he has no such concerns. So, the next step is to break the limit! Suddenly, Muyang''s dark eyes burst out with a crystal light, and immediately decided to break through the destruction of the divine world. When Weiss went to maintain the stars again, Muyang found a remote place in the destruction of the divine realm, which would not disturb the surrounding environment, and then moved all the spaceships in the acceleration space out, a flash into the acceleration space. About a minute later, a frenzied swallowing burst into being near the lake, speeding up the space like a hungry beast and starting to absorb the energy that destroys the gods! After a few seconds, Muyang''s figure came out of the acceleration space, only to see his whole body shining, his breath became more obscure, and his dimension level was obviously improved again. It seems that the process of breaking the third limit is very smooth. At this time, Muyang has broken the third limit, and its strength has increased to 300000 combat effectiveness! The level of life has also reached the level of four dimensions like peace and Yama. Thinking about his path of cultivation, it was actually quite hard. It took 15 years to break through the first limit to the second limit, and the combat effectiveness reached 2600. It took another 12 years to reach 300000 combat effectiveness from the second limit to the third limit! It''s just the time of the outside world. If we take the time increase of acceleration space into account, it will be a longer time. With the shackles once again released, Muyang has a kind of unrestrained and heroic, which is high in the sky and broad in the sea. The body is flying in the mid air, breathing the holy breath that destroys the supreme of the divine world. The warm feeling spreads to every cell in the body. At this moment, hundreds of millions of cells are all active. Speed up the internal space, because of the destruction of the Holy Spirit, the internal space is also undergoing earth shaking changes. When the energy absorption gradually stopped, the former pattern of the sky and the place had disappeared, instead of a huge spherical space, the open space suddenly expanded to a sphere of 50 million meters, that is, a sphere with a radius of 50 thousand kilometers. As the space expanded dramatically, the inner land began to condense, from the original giant continent to a small planet. This planet is only ten kilometers in diameter, and it is covered with grass. It is extremely solid and full of spirit. After the change, the acceleration space has become a structure similar to the destruction of the divine world. In the center of the huge space, there is a small star. To be exact, the acceleration space at this time has further evolved into the world, which should be called "acceleration world"! Return to the accelerating world, and look at the spinning pocket planet. Muyang moves in the carapace and gravity spacecraft again, and then turns back to the destructive god world. "Senior brother, have you made a breakthrough?" He whispered in Muyang''s ear. Muyang nodded his head and smiled happily: "it''s a success. After breaking the third limit," accelerating space "is advanced to" accelerating the world ". The time flow rate becomes 16 times, and then my strength will enter a high-speed growth period." "Great, elder martial brother is getting stronger and stronger. No one can provoke us in the future." Messiah was very happy. He thought that his soul was almost broken when he was forced by a demon with more than 1000 fighting power. It was so hopeless. Muyang flicked his finger in the middle of Messiah''s eyebrow and said with a smile, "you have to rely on yourself to practice, and you have to work hard in the future." "Of course." Messiah raised her lips and raised her hand to create a whirlwind in the palm of her hand. She can''t cultivate the body now, so she can only strengthen the mental power continuously. Super power is her specialty. Moreover, because of the "soul distraction refining" secret skill of the astral people, the soul power of Messiah is twice that of others. ¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry, the sun and the moon are turned upside down, and half a year has passed. At this time, it is a year since Muyang entered the world of destruction. The life of Muyang in this year is very full. Destroying the world of God is indeed the highest level of cultivation in the universe. Unconsciously, the holy air in the air enhances the potential of the body. At this time, Muyang''s normal combat effectiveness has changed dramatically compared with that before. 600000 combat power, which is the incredible value of Muyang''s current strength. This value is put in the universe, which is quite terrible. Moreover, Muyang is only a human being on earth, and it can reach such intensity. On the quiet grassland, the green grass curls and stretches with the wind, sending out the flavor of vitality. Muyang is floating in the sky more than ten miles away from the ground. The wind makes his clothes rustle. Suddenly, he grasps his breath and suddenly drinks: "three times of Wang Quan!" The dark red light suddenly rises up to block the original white light on the body. With the help of three times of Wang Quan, Muyang''s strength climbed to 1.8 million energy intensity. Suddenly, there was a strong wind around, and a breeze spread out with Muyang as the center. At the bottom of the room, two Messiah''s eyes glowed with love. "It''s too strong. Elder martial brother''s anger is too strong." Put your hand on your head to stop the wind, and Messiah cried out excitedly. Wes was looking at it with a magic wand, which had no energy for him. "Come on, seriously feel the Qi in jiewangquan and find a way to restrain it. You can''t rely too much on jiewangquan. Although this kind of boxing has its advantages, it will only make you lost in the wrong way." Weiss points out the disadvantages of king of the world boxing. Although the king of the northern world prides himself on the king of the northern world boxing, which has the effect of improving several times the combat effectiveness, the level of the king of the northern world is still too low. The king of the world boxing he invented is full of loopholes in Weiss''s eyes. Relying too much on the king of the world boxing will bring great disadvantages to noumenon practice. As a magic weapon to defeat the enemy, jiewangquan has its uses. However, for cultivation, jiewangquan is a burden. In Weiss'' idea, the real noumenon power is the real one. Those colorful changes in Hu Li are the side door in his eyes, which will only create shackles to the body. Have you ever seen the transformation of the destructive God? Have you ever seen an angel change? None. At the highest level, its own strength is the key. There is a limit to any transformation and external blessing. Whew. Weiss approached the range of Muyang silently, then stretched out his staff and looked forward to Muyang. With a little bit of force on Muyang''s body, he suddenly poured a small force into Muyang''s body, which immediately made the breath in Muyang''s body fluctuate violently. Click! In a split, Muyang''s face turned pale, and his strength fell directly from 1.8 million yuan. It was even very difficult to stand. "See clearly, a touch will let you out of the strongest state, because this power is not your own." Weiss floated in the air and said, "in normal condition, my point is not weak, but it will not hurt you so much. In the final analysis, you cannot control this power." Muyang is silent. He understands the meaning of Weiss words. In fact, no matter the king of the world boxing or the super Saiya people''s transformation, they are fighting with forces beyond the normal. Such forces are very unstable. When they meet a master like Weiss, a little bit will make him lose his fighting ability completely, even the resistance. Weiss doesn''t mean that he doesn''t use the means of increase in the battle, but that he should learn to restrain. After all, even if the effect of increase is powerful, it doesn''t have the normal combat power to be solid and steady. It''s like the moon in the water, rootless duckweed. Real experts don''t like these things. Only by improving the normal combat effectiveness is the most stable way of cultivation. With this in mind, Muyang''s eyes became bright and full of admiration. Worthy of being the angel of the seventh universe, Weiss is the most suitable teacher for martial arts. Chapter 223 Pondering over Weiss''s martial arts concept, Muyang began to try to change his way of action. Day by day, in the first year and three months when Muyang entered the world of destruction, his actions basically met Weiss'' requirements, and his combat effectiveness also increased to 720000. Even if he doesn''t use jiewangquan, he can use this power very solidly. "Very good. This is the standard. Your practice has reached the level of entry." Weiss''s face wavered and nodded, indicating that Muyang could gather his strength. It''s a great achievement to be able to reach the entry level as Weiss said. "Your life level has reached the level of Yama, so you are also on the path of gods, so don''t rely too much on foreign things. Know that this road, foreign things will not help you to improve your level." "Thanks Weiss for your advice." "Well." Weiss gave a faint "um". Then he smirked and threw a crimson crystal to Muyang. Muyang spread out a look and asked, "what is this?" "You have been destroying the divine realm for more than a year, but in fact, you have not reached the level of entering here. According to the rules, you are not allowed to stay here." Weiss said, "this crystal records some of my understanding of martial arts. When I don''t understand it, I will take it out for reference, which is a reward for you to teach me cooking skills." After hearing Weiss''s instructions, Muyang immediately carefully collected the crimson crystal. The crystal recording Weiss'' martial arts perception, even if it''s only a small part of the perception, is a precious treasure, which can make him walk a lot less crooked ways. "Thank you," he said gratefully, "it has cleared me of many obstacles in the future." Weiss said with a smile, "nothing, just a little feeling. I hope you can destroy the spiritual practice with your own strength in the future." "I think there will be a chance in the future." Said Muyang confidently. "I hope so!" "By the way, you should be kind to the little life called Gaia. I feel some different rules in it." Weiss looked at Gaia in Messiah''s arms and said seriously. "Gaia, is there anything special about it?" Muyang''s eyes fell on Gaia, and he asked in some doubt. At this time, the small jelly has grown to the size of its body, and its soft body shrinks in the arms of Messiah, just like the blue pillow. Muyang has not yet figured out which species it belongs to. Weiss shook his head: "I don''t know. I seem to sense a little bit of dragon energy from it, but it doesn''t seem to be. In a word, it''s a very special life form." Mu Yang''s face is very cold when he hears it. It''s strange that he can make the angel Weiss not clear. What is this creature called Gaia? It seems that she felt the suspicious eyes of the people. Gaia turned over and gave a squeaky low voice, shouting: "I''m Gaia Gaia. Muyang smiled and said, "I know your name is Gaia, but what is your origin?" "Gaia Gaia... " Come on, I''m afraid Gaia doesn''t know her own origin. But seeing Gaia can produce even the spring of life at ordinary times is certainly not a simple life. Without struggling with Gaia''s problems, Muyang said goodbye to Weiss soon. "It''s time for us to leave after a year of disruption." "Well, I''ll send you back. Although you have learned the instantaneous movement of the yadrate, this secret technique has its limitations. With your current strength, you can''t damage the divine world and sense the breath of the lower world." After Muyang said goodbye, Weiss smiled. "Trouble you again." "Nothing." Weiss said it in a low voice, then waved his wand to make a few hollow spots on the ground. A colorful light suddenly rose in the sky. In a blink of an eye, Muyang and Messiah were all included, and then they penetrated the void and flew down from the destructive God. South of the north bank, a planet. Shua! A colorful column of light suddenly broke through the space. After the brilliant light gradually disappeared, several human figures soon appeared. Weiss and Muyang people landed on a plateau of the planet. "This is a star in the northern Milky way. You can find it on your own way back." Weiss was leaning on a staff. Muyang nodded and thanked Weiss for bringing them here. At this time, Weiss looked at two Messias, pointed the crystal balls on their heads with the wands, and said: "I have sealed part of the power in your consciousness now. After reincarnation in the future, when your body grows up to a certain stage, your memory will automatically wake up." "Thank you, Wes." Both Messias thanked Wes at the same time. Weiss''s way of doing this has solved their worries, and then they can safely reincarnate. "Don''t mention it. Meeting is predestined. I hope there will be time to meet again." Weiss smiled, nodded his head toward Muyang, and then a powerful force was launched. Weiss said that he would go as soon as possible, and soon turned into a streamer to penetrate the void and go to destroy the divine kingdom. Looking at the place where Wes disappeared, Messiah looked up: "elder martial brother, Wes is so powerful. If one day my superpower can be the same as him, it will be good." Muyang said, "don''t be like him. You can reach one percent of him and it''s already very powerful." Messiah laughed and joked, "that''s what he said." Another Messiah took Muyang''s arm and said that she wanted to see Muyang''s accelerated world. When she was destroying the divine world, she was busy exercising her mental strength and had no time to go in. "Take us to your world, elder martial brother." "As you like." Muyang waved his arm with great courage, and a little power fell over Messiah. Then, in a flash of light, several people appeared in the open accelerating world. With "accelerating space" promoted to "accelerating world", Muyang has been able to use a small part of the world''s power in the outside world. In addition, when the level of life reaches the fourth level, the body instinct will also produce some strange mental abilities. The combination of the two makes Muyang use some rules in the outside world. In the accelerating world, Muyang is the master, and everything in it is under his control. In the open and empty world, there is a green planet with a diameter of 10 kilometers in the center of the vast spherical world. The green planet is so small that it can''t be compared with the original vast continent at all, but standing on it naturally feels relaxed and happy. There are no stars in the accelerating world up to now. The area of 50000 kilometers is still a vast white area. Only the central planet is illuminated by a white light. When Messiah entered the green planet, she looked around curiously. From time to time, she leaned down to touch the fresh grass on the ground. Nearby, there were lakes and shrubs and other plants, which had the basis for life. Little Gaia is also bouncing around on the grass, indicating that she likes the current environment very much. "This planet is good-looking, but it''s a little smaller," said the master soul of Messiah "But more stars than the king of the north," said Messiah Muyang said: "nonsense, if even the northern King''s planet is not as good, it is not too shabby." Messiah covered the corner of his mouth with his hand and smiled: "elder martial brother, you have been heard by the king of the northern boundary, and he will cry out with a cry." "In fact, the king of the northern boundary has always been miserable. If I were him, I would have cried for a long time." Muyang said very seriously. There are so many world kings in the whole dragon ball world. Which one is as miserable as the North King? In the early years, a good northern King Star was smashed to pieces by the destructive God, Byrus. After the reunion, only a little bit of the star''s volume was shrunk. After that, Monkey King''s visit broke his peace even more. Even at the end of the final game, he was killed in a series, and even the chance of resurrection was forgotten. It can only be said that the bitter days of the northern king have not yet begun, and will become more and more miserable in the future. To be the king of the world, if you have the ability to predict, it''s really time to cry. Chapter 224 After the joking of the northern king, Muyang began to show the two men their abilities to accelerate the evolution of the world. With the acceleration of the world''s growth, Muyang has the maximum control ability in this world. Time acceleration, gravity blessing, space oppression and other magical abilities are at your fingertips, just like the creator''s omnipotence, which is admired by Messiah. If the enemy is introduced into the accelerated world, supplemented by the rules of the accelerated world, then the tiger will enter the cage and be left to the ravages of Muyang. "Do you think it will become a real world if it develops in the future?" After visiting the accelerated world of Muyang for a while, and learning about Muyang''s ability, Messiah began to fantasize. "Probably." "After accelerating space evolution, elder martial brother, are you the master of the world?" Muyang was slightly shocked and nodded his head: "it can be said, but now the acceleration of the world is still very fragile, unable to resist a wide range of attacks." "If one day it can grow to the intensity of destroying the divine world, it will be perfect." If Muyang becomes the Lord of the world, then her value will rise with her. When she goes out, she will be bombarded by cattle. Muyang laughed and said, "you dare to think!" Messiah haha smiled: "people just want to have a dream. Salted fish know how to turn over and spit bubbles!" When Muyang heard this, he didn''t know how to deal with it. However, this sentence of Messiah makes sense. People just want to have a dream. As they said, Muyang himself began to look forward to it. If the acceleration of the world really grows into the intensity of destroying the divine world, how far will his power reach? Will it be as good as Weiss? Or stronger All kings? No, no, it''s going to bubble if you think about it. Muyang quickly stopped this unrealistic fantasy. He looked at the two Messias and said, "you two are wandering here first. I want to study the deep red crystal sent by Weiss." Suddenly he thought of something, took out a bag of Xiandou and threw it. "If you have time, try to find a place to cultivate Xiandou. I want to see if the soil here is suitable for Xiandou planting." Xiandou is an excellent healing elixir. In the world of dragon balls, it is even as precious as dragon balls. The only disadvantage is its poor output. The cat fairy has been hard-working to cultivate. There are only a few harvests a year, which can''t keep up with the speed of consumption. In addition, after the opening of the martial arts era, there are more and more martial Taoists on the top of kailinda, and the fairy beans there can''t keep up with the consumption. In this way, the fairy beans will be consumed without waiting for the beginning of the plot. Throttling is never the way. Muyang also needs to find a way to open source. The so-called hand has surplus grain in mind not to panic, immortal bean this thing, no matter how many will not be too much. "I see. I try to see." Messiah takes a small bag of peas, greets Gaia, and tries to plant them. Seeing that Messiah and Gaia began to get busy, Muyang smiled, took out the crimson crystal that Weiss gave and began to study it. Weiss said that part of his understanding of martial arts was sealed in the crystal. For Weiss''s martial arts, Muyang was worshiping. To be honest, even the God of destruction, bilus, has only learned one or two of the essence of Weiss, and is already too powerful to speak of. Although the main reason for this is that the destruction of God itself is powerful enough, but the essence of 10% or so is just like making him more powerful. If you study hard, you may not be bad in the future. With such expectation, Muyang penetrates his spiritual power into the crystal, and Weiss''s image comes to mind. In the virtual shadow, Weiss calmly narrated the cultivation of martial arts, and also matched a series of actions. These profound martial arts made Muyang involuntarily immersed in them, and time passed unconsciously. Muyang didn''t know how long he had passed in accelerating the world. When he woke up again, he found that his strength had risen again, 30000 more fighting power than when he left to destroy the divine world, and the energy reached 750000. "Senior brother, you finally wake up..." His cheeks were cool, and his ears were clear. Open your eyes, you can see that Messiah is squatting to look at him, a pair of clear eyes like blue waves flickering with joy, and in her arms, the jelly like Gaia stretched out a small tentacle to touch his cheek, no wonder there was a cold feeling just now. Muyang nodded his head and asked Messiah, "how long have I been practicing?" "It''s been a long time, elder martial brother. It''s almost a year since you sat down and didn''t move." Messiah tells the length of time. "How can I sit so long?" Muyang was shocked. He only felt his eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, he had passed almost a year. Fortunately, in the accelerating world, it''s only a month after 16 times of acceleration. If you''re outside, you can''t afford it. "It seems that the crystal that you want to understand Weiss in the future can only be in the accelerating world!" In Muyang''s mind, it''s been a year since he tasted it. It''s amazing! Look at Messiah and ask, "Messiah, how is the planting of your fairy beans?" Hearing that Muyang asked her about the cultivation of Xiandou, Messiah smiled and led Muyang to a well cultivated field. This is not a large plantation, about 10 meters long and wide, with several green shoots emerging from the turned soil. "This is the second round of Xiandou, which has just sprouted. The first round of Xiandou has been collected, but the yield is very low. Only four or five Xiandou can be produced from a single Xiandou plant." As she said this, Messiah took out a small cloth bag like a treasure, which was filled with the immortal beans that had not yet been dehydrated. "What''s the effect of these fairy beans?" Moyang asked. "Messiah replied:" with the original fairy bean effect is similar, can supplement physical strength and maintain 10 days will not be hungry Muyang took over the fresh beans planted by Messiah, stuffed one in his mouth, and after biting it, a strong vitality filled his mouth. Because he is the master of the current world, Muyang soon realized the energy breath of accelerating the world in this fairy bean, which is a little different from the original fairy bean. Muyang thought to himself, "is it affected by the acceleration of the world, but as long as it doesn''t affect the effect of Xiandou, others are secondary." "How do you feel?" Messiah looked up and asked. "Muyang laughed:" OK, you can plant a large area. When you are reincarnated, this field will be handed over to Gaia to take care of, which is also to solve the problem of the source of Xiandou "Squeak!" Gaia jumped up, shouting, to the top of Muyang''s head. ¡­¡­ The star of vegeta, the planet where the saians, the fighting people of the universe, live. This is a beautiful planet suitable for living. It is a rare high-level planet in the northern Milky way. Because the gravity of vegeta is ten times that of the earth, the saians living on the planet are naturally able to get good exercise. That''s why the saians snatched the star from the hands of other races to live on it. Since Felipe and his army landed on the star four years ago, great changes have taken place on it. In the past, the sians who came alone formally became the fighters of the force of Felicia. The avionics and spacecraft systems were all taken over by the space civilization of Felicia''s men. Now, the sians, apart from the basic living facilities and retaining the scientific and technological elements, are pure fighters. Even a nursery for a newborn needs to be applied to the avidosian. Time is the best way to kill everything. In the past few years, many saians have adapted to the current life and don''t care about anything. They just fight every day and enjoy the fun of fighting. Compared with the past environment where they live in the open, the current Beijita star has good logistics supplies. Some saians even think that their life is very good now. On a path piled with strange stones, Saiya people carry their bags on their backs. Some of them have just finished their tasks and come back to be reunited with their families. Some of them have just received the tasks and are going to form a team to go out to fight "Elder martial brother, these SAIAS are not ruled at all." A female voice sounded. "The idea of the saians is that they don''t care who they serve as long as they have the chance to fight." Said a man in a flat voice. "Can we really ignore anything in order to fight?" "This is the fighting nation!" The man shrugged, "maybe the high level will not be so willing. After all, the task management organization of the force of Felicia has overstepped their command, but for the lower level saians, the difference is not very big." On the street, a young man with correct facial features and handsome appearance walked steadily, his figure seemed to be integrated into the nature, which did not attract the attention of the people around him at all. In addition to the clothes on the body and the Saian people are different, regardless of appearance or pupil color, there is no sense of disobedience at all. This young man is Muyang, and he is sitting on his shoulder at Messiah, who is changing back to his original small body. Since he intends to reincarnate Messiah into a Saian, it is necessary to investigate the situation of vegeta. After all, it is said that Felisa has just conquered vegeta, but he doesn''t want to be in a chaotic situation. However, from the current situation, vegeta is still stable. I don''t know if the Saia people are too receptive or what, but there is no riot on the star of vegeta. Muyang did not know that this was actually the result of the strong suppression of the Saian leaders behind the scenes. The World War I in space four years ago brought unprecedented harm to the Saian people. The population of the Saian race could not be promoted because of the long-term war. The first space war damaged a large number of elites. Now, the saians left in the star of vegeta must hide their light and recuperate. Of course, these are the ideas of the senior saians. The ordinary people below will not care about them. They just need to enjoy the fun of fighting. Many of them even thought it was king Saia who took them to Felicia. Beijita is widely populated and sparsely populated. Most saians live in a group structure of 1200. This is the simplest social structure except for their families. It''s a bit like a village on the earth, but most of the Saian groups are created for the convenience of performing tasks. The area where the saians live is basically a simple stone Chapter 225 Hearing that the Saian child in front of him called himself badak, Muyang was surprised and couldn''t help looking at each other more carefully. At present, the Saian child is short, with fluffy and disordered hair. Because of the thin and weak body, he looks much younger than his actual age. The energy response of the body is not high, only about 200 combat effectiveness. This level of energy response is really the level of lower level soldiers. Is he the father of Monkey King badak? Muyang thought about it secretly. If so, the child will be very promising in the future. In the original work, badak finally achieved more than 10000 combat effectiveness as a lower level warrior, which can be said to be a legendary figure. "Are you a subordinate of the saians?" Muyang asked suddenly. "Well." Badak bit his lips and nodded his head unwillingly. Every Saia will be tested for combat qualification at birth. According to the quality at birth, the children are divided into subordinate soldiers, intermediate soldiers and superior soldiers. This is a very rough way of division, although not necessarily accurate, but the state at birth, to a large extent, reflects their future achievements. It is difficult to catch up with the Saia people who are classified as intermediate soldiers or superior soldiers at birth if they grow up step by step. The Saian middle and lower level fighters in the star of vegeta account for a large part of the ranks, and these lower level fighters are the least valued. Muyang saw badakh''s head lowered and he didn''t speak. He smiled and said, "isn''t he very unwilling to be a subordinate soldier, so he has no hope?" "Isn''t it?" Badakh retorted. Muyang shook his head and said, "your knowledge is too shallow. Your birth qualification is not necessarily equal to your future achievements. Do you think the saians, who came from the superior soldiers, are doomed to achieve a strength of 56000 combat effectiveness? " "It should be possible," whispered Bardac "Wrong!" Muyang shakes his head. "What''s wrong?" Badak stared. "It''s not hard for superior soldiers to grow to 56000 combat effectiveness, but there is a premise that they should survive in one battle. Only the surviving soldiers are qualified to tell the future. No matter whether they are lower level soldiers or higher level soldiers, they are nothing if they die. " Speaking of this, Muyang sneered: "are there few superior soldiers who died in their childhood?" Muyang''s words brightened badak''s eyes, and he seemed to understand something. Badak said, "but the growth rate of lower level soldiers is no faster than that of middle level soldiers and higher level soldiers." "It''s just the number of battles. The saians are fighting nations. Since the lower level soldiers can''t grow up as the middle level soldiers, they should use more battles to hone their bodies." Muyang looked at Batak like electricity and said: "birth does not determine future achievements. Saiya people are fighting people not only because they love fighting, but also because they can make their bodies stronger one by one. " "I knew that there was a Saian who was born with only two combat effectiveness. His starting point was pitifully low, but he finally became a stronger master than those saians in the upper level through repeated training." In fact, any race can grow up in battle, but this is most obvious in the saians. Ancient evolution, so that they have a very excellent physique - a rich battle can continue to inspire their potential. In the history of the Saia people, it is not the case that the Saia people who are not born with lower level eventually grow up more than the upper level soldiers, but there are few such cases, and the whole process needs to go through all kinds of hard struggle. And in probability, once the intermediate or superior soldiers work hard, it means there is no subordinate soldiers. "Are there really such subordinate soldiers?" Badak exclaimed. "Of course." Muyang replied positively. But only if you don''t die in battle! Lower level soldiers have higher death rate than middle level soldiers and higher level soldiers. Badak heard the words of Muyang, which made him have a strong desire for struggle. Although badak doesn''t know whether the case mentioned by the youth in front of him is true or not, judging from the strength he showed when he drove out those who bullied him just now, the other side is definitely an expert. Such an expert doesn''t need to cheat him. "That''s right, junior soldiers can''t decide my future. If I take part in more battles than junior soldiers and senior soldiers, I can definitely catch up with them." Badak tightly clenched his fist, and there was a blood in his heart. "Badak, I''m very optimistic about you, then!" Looking at badakh, who was being fooled by three or two sentences, Muyang suddenly took out a small cloth bag from his pocket and threw it at badakh. Badak stretched out his hand reflexively, caught it and looked at it. There were more than ten dried and flat beans in it. "What is this?" "Xiandou, eating one will help you recover from near death to heyday." Since the cultivation of Xiandou has been accelerated in the world, Muyang has no longer worried about the stock of Xiandou, and is very generous in spending. Of course, it''s not Muyang''s Fairy beans that you can''t get up early without any profit. You can''t spend more fairy beans without any reason. Today, you have a good relationship. In the future, Messiah will reincarnate. When necessary, badak, who has grown up, can also take care of it. At least it will be more convenient for Muyang to come to Beijita in the future. When badak heard the function of Xiandou, his eyes brightened, he took out one and tried to eat it. He hesitated for a moment, then carefully put it away. If Xiandou really has such curative effect, it would be too wasteful for him to simply eat it. "Thank you. What do you call your excellency?" Badak made a bow. "Ha ha, call me" herding teacher " With that, the voice gradually became ethereal. When badak raised his head, there was no trace of Muyang in front of him. Badak stood with a small bag of fairy beans in his hand. "Master mu, I will remember what you said today. If I have any achievements in the future, it must be because of your gift." Murmuring, badak gazed gratefully at the place where Muyang disappeared for a long time, then turned around and ran towards the place where he lived. ¡­¡­ In the void about a thousand meters high, Muyang''s figure appeared, and his face looked at the track of badak''s movement. Mehia sat on Muyang''s shoulder, wondering what Muyang had done: "senior brother, why do you look at that little Saiya?" Muyang said, "I think this child will do something in the future." With a grin, Messiah could not believe Muyang''s words: "don''t tease me. A Saian who can''t fight for 200 years can''t do anything." Muyang shook his head and said, "don''t look down on others. It''s not a problem for him to achieve 10000 combat effectiveness when he grows up." "Do you really like him so much?" Messiah was a little curious. What on earth was the little Saian worthy of his elder martial brother''s attention. We need to know that there are few saians with more than 10000 combat power in the whole star of vegeta. Why do we think a subordinate warrior can achieve such a result in the future. Because in the original book, badak is a fighter who has achieved 10000 combat effectiveness! "Pa" a little bit on Messiah''s head, Muyang said: "Messiah, you''re a little inflated. Think about our combat effectiveness when we were ten years old. Look at him, that badak is at least a lot more than us..." Messiah left his mouth and said, "how can this be the same? How can he compare with your elder martial brother?" In Messiah''s heart, Muyang is just a man like God, the most perfect in the world. Where can Saiya compare with Muyang. "Do you want to make a bet?" When Messiah''s eyes brightened, he said expectantly, "well, what do you want to bet on?" Muyang looked up and down at Messiah, shook his head and said, "forget it. You have nothing to lose. If you bet, you will lose your reincarnation clean." Messiah hung his hands on Muyang''s earlobes: "no, it''s more gambling!" Some of Muyang''s laughs and cries are different. He can''t wait to send his reincarnation out without thinking about Messiah''s life. After fooling around with Messiah for a while, he saw badak walk into a very simple bungalow. There are six saians of the same age in it. They are all junior soldiers of a group. Because of their poor strength, they can only carry out some tasks of the junior. "Bardac, they bully you again. It''s too bad." One of the young saians, named "Ji Nei", saw badakh coming back with all his wounds, and his tears were about to flow down. Badak didn''t care about his injury: "don''t worry, I''m ok." "Everyone, next we should take good exercise. I believe that one day we will surpass those intermediate and superior fighters." Chapter 226 In the high sky, Muyang and Messiah are suspended between thin clouds, and the warm sunshine is splashed down. When they shine on them, they have been reduced by half of the clouds. Looking at the scene below, seeing badak cheer up his partner, and then swing his fist to exercise regardless of his injury, Messiah looked at him differently, and the guy was also hard-working. "Well, what do you think of that badak now?" Muyang asked with a smile. Messiah smoothed her hair and said in a clear voice, "it''s OK, just like that." Muyang said: "don''t be hard spoken. If you become a subordinate soldier after reincarnation, I don''t know if you have worked so hard." Messiah raised her mouth and said incredulously, "with my natural beauty, how can I reincarnate into a subordinate warrior?" Muyang: "it''s not impossible. Most of the saians in Beijita are lower level soldiers. The proportion of middle level soldiers and higher level soldiers is not high. If you reincarnate, you will become lower level soldiers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Messiah did not speak after listening, which she had never thought of before. If she really reincarnated into a subordinate soldier, wouldn''t she have no hope of catching up with her elder martial brother? What''s the point of reincarnation! But on second thought, Messiah regained confidence. Even the earth people like sun WuFan can achieve 20000 or 30000 combat effectiveness. If she becomes a Saian, she can''t achieve it if she works hard for a few times. "Look at it anyway, I''ll be strong." Messiah looked up, her pretty face serious. "I believe." Muyang smiled, just at this time, his contact device "beep beep" sounded rapidly, as if someone was in urgent contact with him. Muyang takes out the contact device. It''s the message sent by sun WuFan. When they became galactic mercenaries at the beginning, they each prepared their own contact instruments. These years, there were occasional contacts, but few of them were so urgent as the current paging. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with sun WuFan?" Messiah flew over and floated beside Muyang. After reading the information, Muyang said, "Monkey King, this time he has provoked people who should not be provoked, and now he is running with Anning in the universe." I''ll tell you about it next. It turns out that when the galaxy mercenary received the task, he met a role of playing a pig and eating a tiger. When he fought, he found that even if he opened twice the king''s fist, he was not the opponent of that man. At present, he was flying in an aircraft and ran away in a hurry in the universe. The situation was very urgent. "Oh, they are in danger. Let''s go to save them!" When Messiah learned of the situation, he urged. "Be quiet. I''ll search for their breath." Muyang took a look at Messiah, then closed his eyes to search for the smell of monkey food. "Have you found it?" Muyang raised his head: "no, although they are also in the North galaxy, but the road is too far away, I can''t feel his anger. Wait a minute. I''ll tell monkey to let him breathe. " Immediately, Muyang uses a communication device to contact with sun WuFan. After a while, Muyang moves in an instant, and really feels the spirit of sun WuFan. Whew, Muyang and Messiah disappeared on the star of vegeta with a flash. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the far northern Milky way, surrounded by a vast darkness, the stars radiate charming pale light. Suddenly, an aircraft quickly penetrates the dark night, which is a relatively small spacecraft. On the spaceship, Anning looked anxiously at sun WuFan. Within the radar detection range of the spaceship, there are several aircrafts not far away from them. They will catch up with them soon. "How''s WuFan? Have you contacted them?" Tranquility shows a slight frown. The perspiration seeped from his forehead and looked at the eye contact device. Suddenly a message came over: "yes, he asked me to use the king''s fist to improve my strength, so as to make reference point for his instantaneous movement." "Just get in touch!" Peace breathed a sigh of relief. Sun WuFan also hung up. This accident is really unexpected. Originally, I accepted the task to catch a cosmonaut with 20000 combat power. After a day, I thought it was a light task. I didn''t expect that the other side was playing the role of pig eating tiger. The combat power of the other side was as high as 70000 energy. If it wasn''t for sun WuFan to look at the situation and drive away in a flying machine, he would be the ghost of the other side''s hands now. "Is it easy for me? I''m not even his opponent. Even if I''m strong, I can''t even fly fast." Sun WuFan said to himself, he felt that he was too unlucky. Originally, 30000 combat power plus twice the world king''s fist was a master in the universe, and he would even become a fugitive. I''ll be seen by Muyang and laughed at by him again. In his mind, he thinks that he is actually improving the breath in his body. However, a slight wave scattered in the cabin of the aircraft, and the figures of Muyang and Messiah appeared in front of the two people. "At last." Seeing Muyang appear, monkey can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Muyang looks at monkey''s rice and frowns slightly. Four years later, the power of sun WuFan has increased, but it is very limited, only from 24000 to 32000. It''s not a lot. Is it because the potential of human beings on earth is not enough? A series of thoughts flashed in his mind. Muyang asked Monkey King: "how about the strength of several people in the other side?" Sun WuFan''s face congealed and said, "there is only one eldest brother. He is very strong. His combat effectiveness is estimated to be over 70000." When Messiah heard this, he raised his eyebrows: "what, only 70000!" "Elder sister, that''s 70000 fighting capacity!" Sun WuFan retorted loudly, what is "only 70000", this word is used, let him feeling how can be. But when I thought that her husband''s normal combat effectiveness had reached 60000 four years ago, and when he used twice the king''s boxing, he could increase his strength to 120000, I suddenly felt less excited. Man, I''m afraid of comparison. One comparison exposes everything. He felt that he was the foolish son of the landlord family, and that he was a child of a poor family when he entered the city. "WuFan, stop the spaceship and I will deal with them." Muyang scans one side of the radar to make sure the other side is close to the spacecraft. Then the body flashed and moved to the outside of the spaceship. In the space vacuum environment, the secret of "vacuum breath" of yaderat star started automatically. Through the porthole, he saw Muyang standing in the vacuum of the universe, and his eyes were full of envy. This guy Muyang has so many strange abilities that he can survive in a vacuum environment. At this time, the empty space on the opposite side was slightly shaken, and eight dark spacecraft flashed out of the super speed of light. The muzzle of several black holes was consistent with the outside, and began to flash scarlet color. "No, they use energy cannon directly!" When the monkey saw this, he began to sweat. "That energy cannon is very powerful?" Sun WuFan nodded: "that''s the most advanced spaceship made by the high star civilization. The main gun has the power of no less than 120000 cosmic men. No, Muyang doesn''t know the situation. He must be informed immediately. " "No, elder martial brother can definitely cope with it." Sun WuFan''s face became serious: "Messiah, you can''t look down on each other. Even if Muyang is strong, he can''t resist the energy bombardment of the other side without opening twice the king''s fist." "It''s just 120000 energy." Messiah didn''t care. She will tell him if she has ever seen anyone who destroys the God bilus. She will tell him if her husband has ever been in the practice of destroying the divine kingdom. Will she say that Muyang''s normal combat power is 750000? Hum! Next second, she said loudly, "I tell you, Muyang''s normal combat power is 750000!" Chapter 227 "Muyang''s normal combat power is 750000!" This sentence of Messiah is like a thunderclap. From the clear sky, it shakes Monkey King and peace. In fact, when Messiah said this sentence, the voice was not very heavy, but the amount of information contained in it was too large. Muyang''s strength has reached 750000 combat effectiveness? Although it''s clear that Messiah is a maniac, I don''t want to joke with him on this matter because of her character. Sun WuFan looked back in amazement. He couldn''t believe what he heard: "Messiah, what did you say just now?" Messiah smiled and nodded: "I mean, elder martial brother''s combat effectiveness is 750000." 750000 combat power!! What a daunting number. Sun WuFan was full of energy, and his face was unbelievable. "How did Muyang practice? He couldn''t speak a word. He reached this unbelievable value!" Looking at sun WuFan''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Messiah boasted: "elder martial brother''s cultivation has been very hard, and elder martial brother has been able to bear three times the king''s boxing, and can exert 2.25 million combat power with all his strength!" Silence! Silence! Shock! Sun WuFan''s expression became dull. He didn''t know what to say. Compared with Muyang, his 32000 combat effectiveness is even less than the opponent''s change. With the ship falling into a silence, the outside Muyang has easily received the energy cannon from the other ship. Even Muyang''s defense could not be broken by the energy bombardment. Hula ~ a flash of light, Muyang''s body glides in the void, facing a burst of energy impact into the front of the spaceship''s protective cover. Looking at the protective cover of the spaceship in front of his eyes, Muyang looked at it lightly, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and then he grabbed it forward with his fingers like claws. The transparent protective cover of the spaceship becomes as fragile as tofu under the claw force of Muyang. It is suddenly broken into numerous crystal clear pieces. The crystal clear luster falls into the deep space, and the dark spaceship body is completely exposed. "Death!" In his heart, he sentenced the other side to death. Muyang raised his hand, and an energy ball with a diameter of hundreds of meters suddenly appeared, and then it became larger and larger. When the diameter reached an astonishing 300 meters, with a little finger, the huge energy ball shone with bright white color, bright as the sun, falling from the deep air. All the astronauts in the spaceship were shocked to see this behind the scenes. Even the leader of the spaceman who had been playing the role of pig and eating tiger pit to kill the galaxy mercenary was dumbfounded. He began to regret why he wanted to kill monkey. There was a loud cry and shout in the spaceship at once, but soon with a strong light, everything fell into silence. Peng! Peng! Peng! Several spaceships became huge fireballs under Muyang''s Qigong bomb one after another, and in a flash they were completely ashes. These forces, which are enough to dominate the nearby star regions, have no power to fight back in front of Muyang. All of them are sent to the underworld in an instant. After eliminating these cosmonauts, he turned around and Muyang appeared again in the spaceship of sun WuFan. Sun WuFan looked at Muyang with a complex face, and his heart was like overturning a five taste bottle. I remember that nearly 20 years ago, he was only a dozen fighting forces behind Muyang, but now he can''t even see Muyang''s back. "Muyang, you monster, how did you practice? Four years ago you were not so abnormal." It''s hard for him to say a word. He looks at Muyang with a complex face. He is also a man of the earth. The gap is too big. Muyang shrugged and said, "I''m just as cultivated as you are, but my chance is much better than yours." "Don''t use such words to deceive people. You have 750000 combat power. Even if you don''t practice in the future, I won''t be able to catch up with you." "Forget it, I won''t compare with you." Sun WuFan can understand. He can''t catch up with Muyang all his life. At this time, a bright light flashed in the peaceful and clear eyes, looked at Muyang up and down, and said in surprise, "Muyang, your life level has been promoted to the fourth level. Tell me how you have come these years?" Hearing the peaceful words, sun WuFan pricked up his ears. Muyang and Messiah look at each other and smile, then tell us about their experiences in the past few years. When talking about being yelled at by bill gill, a namik star, and going to the planet Ambra, monkey can''t help beating his chest and regretting. He knew that he would not leave so early, maybe he could have a chance to strengthen his body. Later, when they met bilus, the God of sabotage, and went to sabotage the practice of the divine Kingdom, the whole man of Monkey King''s rice was already dead. No wonder Muyang''s strength can become so strong. It turned out that he accepted the guidance of senior gods. Although he didn''t know what level of gods and angels were destroyed, he must be very strong. "I regret that I have traveled with you for a long time. Maybe I have such a good chance now..." Sun WuFan cried out with tears in his heart, and his heart was dripping with blood. Peace is more concerned about destroying gods and angels, she said: "although I haven''t heard of destroying gods, it must be a universal God." Looking closely at Messiah, "Messiah''s soul has completed mutation, is it going to reincarnate?" Muyang nodded and said, "I plan to return to the earth, and then let Messiah reincarnate with dragon beads." "Let''s go back together. I want to go back and have a look." He said. He has been practicing in the temple and Wuxing mountain all these years, and then he went to the North King Star and namik star. In addition, he has not returned to the tortoise fairy house for more than ten years, and he does not know how the teacher is now. Now listen to Muyang say to return to the earth, sun WuFan''s heart can''t help but have the feeling of homesickness. After a discussion, several people decided to go back to earth, but before that, Muyang made a detour to the galaxy center, and exchanged the "cultivation man''s manufacturing technology" with points at the galaxy mercenary headquarters. ¡­¡­ The earth, the sky is clear and sunny. At this time, it is the month of primrose. The grass grows and the Orioles fly. The warm sunshine sprinkles on the body. It''s very comfortable. It took only a little time to move back from the center of the Milky way in an instant. After returning to the earth, Muyang said goodbye to sun WuFan and Anning them, and then took Messiah to the direction of big green mountain. And the monkey wants to go to the tortoise fairy house first, so let Anning go back to Wuxing mountain first. At the foot of Daqingshan, the original town has developed into Qingshan city. It has not come back for several years. Qingshan city has become more prosperous, and the scale of the city has expanded to the surrounding area. Because the atmosphere of martial arts on earth is strong at this time, and it is the city closest to tianshenliu. The martial arts hall in Qingshan is blooming all over the place. Just when Muyang and Messiah are walking on the street for a while, we can see several martial arts staff with brochures. At this time, Muyang saw the corner of the street, in front of an antique restaurant, a 15-6-year-old girl sitting on the small chair at the door, holding a magazine to watch with interest, beside her stood a shiny plaque. "Little Randy, reading in the sun will break her eyes." The soft voice made Randy come back to her senses. Looking up, she saw a handsome man standing in front of her. "Who are you? How do you know my name?" asked Randy? I haven''t seen you before! " Muyang said, "it''s true that I haven''t come to your restaurant in nearly ten years. At that time, you were still young. It''s normal if you can''t remember. I still held you when you were a child." Chapter 228 Holding yourself as a child? Frankly speaking, Randy didn''t believe Muyang''s words. At this time, she looked at Muyang with a look at the cheater, and the contempt in her eyes was naked. A man in his twenties said he had held himself as a child. Although she is only 15 years old, she is not so easy to cheat! Qingshan city was just set up ten years ago. It''s so big in total. I don''t remember that there was a little brother who was right. But don''t believe to believe, Randy also some murmur in the heart, think in front of this liar seems to have seen where. Muyang was stunned for a moment, but Randy looked at herself with a puzzled eye. "Ha ha, elder martial brother, little Randy doesn''t seem to recognize you!" On Muyang''s shoulder, Messiah squinted and laughed to his ear. Muyang has no choice but to smile. At this time, Randy made a sound, and finally she remembered who this figure was. Isn''t that the idol of the whole Qingshan City, the legendary figure of the God of heaven - "the God of martial arts" Muyang adult? When she was a child, she heard her parents whisper in her ear that "the God of martial arts" had studied cooking in their tavern before and held her. At that time, Randy was not very impressed, but the legend of "the God of martial arts" was the most talked about in the whole Qingshan city. It can be said that she grew up with those legends. I didn''t think about it at all before, so I didn''t recognize Muyang. Now, look carefully, the vague impression in my memory is gradually clear. The person in front of me is the memory of Muyang! Now the whole Qingshan city has a strong martial arts practice atmosphere. There are dozens of martial arts halls, big and small. Randy''s martial arts qualification is not very good, but she has also practiced some boxing in the martial arts hall. She has heard the legend of Muyang over and over again. "Herding Lord Muyang, oh no, uncle Muyang... " Randy was a little stiff, and her little face was very excited. Muyang smiled and shook his head: "don''t be nervous, I''m not that terrible." "Oh, no, you are our idol." Randy put down the magazine and waved. "Where''s sister Marlene?" Asked Muyang. Randy replied, "Mom and dad are preparing ingredients in the back kitchen..." It''s still noon, and the restaurant hasn''t opened at noon, but the preparatory work is also busy. Now the scale of the tavern has expanded a lot compared with a few years ago. In the lobby, there are new lunches for each Dawu Daoguan. At the same time, at the suggestion of Muyang, it also provides take out business, which is popular with nearby residents. With the increase of the restaurant''s business volume, Marlene and her husband have become more and more busy. In addition to screening the ingredients every day, they also need to guide the chefs to complete the orders with high quality and quantity and develop new dishes. They are really busy. Speaking of Cao Cao, when zhengmuyang and Randy were chatting, Malin came out of the tavern and saw her daughter talking with a young man. She went up to ask. However, seeing Muyang, he was surprised and said, "Muyang, when did you come back?" "Sister Marlene, I just came back." Muyang smiled in the direction of Malin. Marlene is almost 40 years old this year. However, due to the good maintenance and the relatively beautiful reason, the years left little trace on her face. Instead, she has a different temperament as she matures. "Muyang, we haven''t seen each other for several years." Said Marlene looked at the daughter beside her eyes, saw her curious face, stared, "Randy, don''t stand here, the hotel is so busy, you are lazy, your father is looking for you!" When Randy heard this, her mouth was flat and her face was reluctant, but she did not dare to contradict her mother''s words and ran into the restaurant with her magazine. "This child, is always so uneasy!" Looking at the back of her running in, Marlene shook her head and said, "I''m 15 or 16 years old. When I was her age, I participated in the operation of the restaurant." Muyang said with a smile, "little Randy is very lovely. Now, with the development of the times, elder sister Marlene should not be critical of her." Marlene laughed and said, "you, if you have a daughter, you must spoil her!" Then she looked at Mu Yang and said to him in a low voice, "how about it? Is it still single now? Would you like me to introduce you to you? Since Messiah left, many sisters have been thinking about you. " Many of the sisters Malin said were not the ones she wanted to introduce to Muyang. Those sisters are old now, and they are all married early. But in other words, Muyang is a star stock. Even if the original holder had to sell it out for such reasons, there would be subsequent takers. Malin is running a restaurant and her business is booming. We all know that she has a good relationship with Muyang. Many people come to talk to her. These people, young and unmarried neighbors, and the losers Malin was going to introduce to Muyang, but they were finally beheaded by Messiah. Although they had no chance, their sisters, even their daughters, could fight. After all, Muyang, as the "God of martial arts and Taoism", has not been old for many years, and his age is not a problem at all. I think the news of Messiah''s death came at the beginning. Although we were sad, we were more afraid of it. It''s not nice to say that if the wife doesn''t die, there''s no chance for them! Suddenly I felt a chill. Muyang said, "don''t talk about this again, sister Malin. Although Messiah is gone, she will always be my wife in my heart!" Ma Lin was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Messiah is really happy!" as like as two peas as like as two peas on the shoulders of the other, she was surprised to see, "ah, how do you like this doll?" Then he reached for it. The soul of Messiah immediately went to sleep, and the body of the little doll was played by Marlene. Muyang coughed softly and said, "this is a robot that I have found someone to make." Marlene said, "how long are you going to stay here this time?" "I''m not sure. It should be a long time." This time, it was mainly for the rebirth of Messiah. What to do after that? Muyang has not planned yet. "So..." Malin thought a little and joked, "I have some young friends here who have always wanted to join the flow of gods. Would you like to see them or not?" Hearing the string song, Muyang knew that Marlin had not given up the idea of introducing his wife. This is not the introduction of disciples. It''s clear that it''s for him to see if it''s possible for him to meet each other. "Sister Marlene, you can be a professional matchmaker..." Matchmaker, elder sister Marlene said she didn''t understand very well. This topic can''t be talked about any more. Muyang is afraid that sister Marlin will put forward "let''s see how Randy is in our family". It''s too powerful and embarrassing. I bid farewell to sister Ma Lin, and Muyang went to the God of heaven in Daqingshan. Chapter 229 Muyang and Messiah left Qingshan city and headed for the residence of the God of heaven. They soon arrived at the dense forest surrounded by mountains and mountains. There was a lot of quiet scene here. There was no complicated noise of the city. Rows of green tree trunks were arranged in an orderly way, just like they had been meticulously decorated. "Elder martial brother, elder sister Marlin wanted to find you a partner just now." On the way back, Messiah grabbed Muyang''s hair. Muyang said: "elder sister marlin is kind. She didn''t know you were still by my side. She thought I had been very lonely these years." "When I''m reincarnated, I need someone to look at you," she said, pouting "What do you think of April? The little AI is so beautiful. With her around you, you can definitely stop a lot of people who have bad thoughts for you." She turned her eyes, "but also warn her not to let her steal." She entrusts April to look after her husband in the hope that she can stop the women who are not "unfaithful" to her husband, but she does not want to lead them into the house and add competitors to her husband. April''s good looks and body are full of temptation for men. Although she firmly believes that AI''s soft nature will not pose a real threat to her, it is necessary to warn her. Seeing that Messiah began to plan how to maintain her mistress''s status, Muyang was shocked. It''s in this respect that Messiah is being critical. Shaking their heads, they did not speak. They quickly arrived at the residence of tianshenliu. They passed the villa they had not returned for a long time. Muyang did not open the door, but ran directly to the building where they lived. After four years of absence, the flow of gods has changed a lot, and the strength of all the disciples is becoming stronger and stronger. When entering ISAF''s yard, I can see that Mr. ISAF is dueling martial arts with several martial uncles, Sith and Karl. With the development of tianshenliu, the younger generation, such as IYA, Aso and Lida, gradually took charge of everything in tianshenliu. After their retirement, the elder generation, Asaph, became more relaxed. They played chess or learned martial arts every day, and lived a comfortable life. As a result of taking elixir, there was no change in their appearance. Seeing Muyang and his daughter coming back, Assaf''s face couldn''t help smiling. "Hahaha, you are finally willing to come back." Cried ISAF, cheerfully. Muyang walked forward with a smile and replied with a smile: "teacher, what you said seems that we are not doing business outside. It''s all for cultivation." "Yes, it''s all practice. Tell me what you meet outside." Asaph came forward and patted Muyang on the shoulder. He could not see the strength of this disciple. At this time, Messiah floated out of Muyang and said in a clear and pleasant voice: "father, we have just come back, and we need to enter the room to chat!" "Come on, come in and say." ISAF clapped his head and laughed, and Sith and Carl laughed. In this happy atmosphere, Muyang began to talk about the stars he had seen during his travels outside. One by one, I heard the exciting stories of Assaf and others. They were all shocked when they knew that Muyang''s combat effectiveness had reached 750000. Now the earth has also popularized the human combat power measurement index. They are familiar with the word combat power. 750000 combat power, which is so exciting and looking up. Ten years ago, the most powerful of the demons who invaded the earth was only 1500 combat power. Even so, the earth has been devastated. Now at first hearing that his disciple''s strength has reached such an appalling value, ISAF can''t help but want to shout. This made him feel the pride of being a teacher. It''s because Muyang is the most famous school of practice on the earth. I don''t know how many martial Taoists want to worship the God flow. Of course, when hearing Muyang say that the soul of his daughter Messiah has changed, ISAF was very surprised: "so, are you going to let Messiah reincarnate this time?" Muyang nodded seriously: "that''s right." Then, in front of Asaph and others, Messiah changed her body into a normal size state, and when she came out, she was two. "Two Messias." "This is the secret skill of" soul distraction refining "of yaderat. Their bodies are now imitations made by Dominicans." "Powerful, equal to two men in battle." There were many discussions. saw as like as two peas and two alike faces of charming appearance and personality. Isaaf and Carle and others were discussing. Now the spirit of the state of Mei has gone to a magic clan, and there is a cold spirit all over the body. Alice looked at the two Messias in front of her, took their hands and could not tell the difference between them. "We intend to reincarnate Messiah to the star of Beijita in the northern Milky way and become a Saian. The nasaians are the same as the earthlings. They have yellow skin, black eyes and hair. As a fighting nation, the physique of the saians is far better than that of the earthlings. " "Messiah and I have inspected vegeta, where the environment is relatively stable and there will be no major danger." ISAF listened carefully, and he said, "just make decisions." "Well." Muyang nodded his head, then looked around. "By the way, why can''t she see kanalita? How is she doing now?" He''s a very incompetent teacher. Except for the practice of canarita a few years ago, he basically gave up, and the things he taught were all finished by ISAF and them. Speaking of the most gifted disciple of the celestial flow, ISAF''s face brightened, "karnalita went to karenita with her mother, nice, and was being instructed by the karenita fairy." Mu Yang was surprised: "so soon, she boarded kailina. Is karnalita only 8 years old this year?" At this time, the Sith took over and said, "it''s good to go early. Under the guidance of the Kailin immortal, you can lay a good foundation." In the face of Muyang, the cat fairy is not stingy to point out his disciples. Asked about the little apprentice''s situation, then it''s time to prepare for the reincarnation of Messiah. First, collect the Dragon beads of the earth. But when Muyang said he was going to collect dragon beads, Alice chuckled. When I asked, I knew that the dragon balls on the earth had been collected long ago. April took the Dragon Ball radar very early. Now seven dragon balls are in her laboratory. "April had a heart." Muyang is very happy to save the time to collect dragon balls. Although it won''t take him long, it can be seen that April is still a sister who cares about them. "I think she also wants to see me reincarnate earlier," she said with a smile Mu Yang was stunned for a moment and said, "I''ll contact her now and ask her to deliver the dragon ball. In addition, I''ll go to kailina and pick up kanalita." Muyang intends to live on earth after Messiah''s reincarnation. His disciples still need to teach him. ISAF said with a smile, "let''s get together for a party, or send Messiah to reincarnate." Sith said with a smile, "we must call all the disciples back." "And Clarissa and bayaros, who are still traveling." Alice pulled Messiah''s hand: "I''ll take care of the party. There won''t be too many people. It''s enough for the disciples of God flow to get together." Then everyone arranged for the last party. Two Messias entered the kitchen at Alice''s request, while Muyang closed his eyes to catch the air above the Cailin tower, and then disappeared in the big green mountain. Far away in the Research Institute of the capital of the west, April was arranging the experiment against the list. Suddenly, she received the news from Daqingshan. With a cry, April immediately left the work of the Research Institute and handed the experiment to Gallo and Breves. Then, in their surprised eyes, they picked up a safe and jumped on the jet plane. "What happened to Dr. April was so urgent that he even put down the experimental work," briffs said Gallo gave him a look: "you ask me, how do I know, it must be very important." Breves shook his head: "what can be is more important than the experiment." Briffs is focused on the research, except that when ufield came to him, he would go back to relax, and usually he didn''t have time to think about anything else. ¡­¡­ PS: I''ve been busy recently. I''ve been on various business trips, which has disrupted the pace of updating Chapter 230 At the same time, on the second floor of the training ground. The not so big practice field is divided into several areas. On the edge, a girl who looks only eight or nine years old is sweating her fists and feet. By her side, a red haired nice and her husband ASO are fighting with each other. In fact, their strength has long qualified them to go to the shrine, just to look after their daughter, and they choose to stay on the Kailin tower instead. Hua La ~ suddenly, a kind of illusory figure appeared beside them, and Mu Yang came out of the space with a smile. "Senior brother!" When nice and ASO saw Muyang suddenly appear, they all cried out in surprise. Muyang smiled and nodded: "long time no see, your strength has improved a lot." Said, eyes turned to kanalita, "kanalita is also, more and more excellent." The little girl looked at him doubtfully after Muyang appeared. "Kanarita, this is your Muyang teacher." Nice looked at kanarita and whispered. Kanarita''s eyes brightened, and her clear voice cried, "master shepherd!" After recognizing Muyang''s identity, kanarita cried happily. The whole person rushed to Muyang directly and plunged into Muyang''s arms. She complained, "master mu, I have been trying to practice since you left, but you have never come back." Muyang rubbed kanarita''s red hair: "I''m sorry that I didn''t fulfill my teacher''s responsibility. Next, I will personally instruct you to practice." "Well." Karnalita nodded happily, then blushed and came out of Muyang''s arms excitedly. Nice said with a smile: "senior brother Muyang will not leave this time?" Muyang nodded his head: "don''t go for a while. Messiah will be reincarnated soon. Now I''m here to pick you up." "The soul state of Messiah has been stabilized?" asked ASO with a surprised look Muyang said with a smile, "that''s right. So this time, we will get together." "Teacher, is Messiah the teacher''s mother?" Asked canarita in a clear voice. "Yes, I''ll take you to see her now." "Well, kanarita wants to see her teacher and mother." She vaguely remembered that her teacher''s mother was a very beautiful figure, and she often accompanied her in practice when she was a child. At this time, the cat fairy came up from the downstairs, saw Muyang had some accidents, then stroked his beard, and was used to Muyang''s miraculous whereabouts. "Karnalita is right to go back to practice with Muyang, so that she can grow better." The cat fairy looked around and said, "next time, nice and ASO can go to the temple to practice. To be honest, I can''t teach them anything here." "You are welcome, fairy Cailin." Nice thanked you for being a good scholar. The cat fairy said with a smile, "Messiah was also in order to save the earth. She reincarnated. Would you mind if I went to see it?" "Mu Yang Zheng for a while, then said with a smile:" where, we are acquaintances, of course, welcome Then the cat fairy arranged for a martial artist to practice on the top of kailina, and then set up a wooden staff to attract the tumbling clouds. At this time, Muyang said, "don''t bother. I''ll take you there in a moment." The cat fairy stopped his action. "You have so many strange abilities." Muyang said with a smile, "this is the secret skill of the yadrate people. It took me more than a year to learn it." After that, Muyang asked everyone to hold their hands and put them on themselves. Then they closed their eyes and looked for the breath on the other side of Daqingshan Mountain. Next second, the stars changed and the surrounding scene changed. When they came back to God, several people were already in Daqingshan Mountain. "Is this the big green hill? Less than a second! " Aso looked surprised. "Elder martial brother''s secret skill is also amazing." ''said nice. "Muyang said with a smile:" as long as it is able to sense the breath of the place, instantaneous movement can be reached in an instant "Teacher, teacher, I want to learn." Canarita winked and cried out. "I can''t teach you how to move in an instant," Muyang said. "You can only learn this secret skill in person at yaderat. I''ll talk about it later." When canarita heard that she couldn''t learn, her mood suddenly fell. Muyang kneaded her hair and led everyone to the Wudao building where the party was held. At this time, the great Qingshan heavenly flow was busy. All the female disciples were busy preparing the ingredients for the banquet, while the male disciples began to arrange the venue. In fact, up to now, the number of disciples of different generations is only 40 or more. The scale is not too large, but everyone has great strength. The preparations were soon completed. When night began to fall, a rumbling sound ripped open the air, and only a jet ship came quickly from afar. Landing on the open ground, April, dressed in a white research suit, jumped out of the plane. The wind was blowing down her hair. Inside the white coat is a red and blue tights, outlining the curve of the girl Miaoman. April''s dress is still so non mainstream. "Brother, sister!" April, carrying a safe, ran to them with a happy face. "April, are you all right?" Muyang smiles and greets her. April is only 23 years old this year. When she was 19 years old, she took elixir. Now she looks beautiful. The skin around her neck is as delicate and smooth as fat, with a slight moist color. "Brother, this is the dragon ball I collected for you." April opened the safe and revealed seven orange and red dragon balls. "Please." Muyang used to pat April on the head. "Hum, little AI, come here for a moment. I have something to tell you." Messiah coughed a little, then led April aside and whispered. Muyang knew that she must be explaining to April her plan of "defending the enemy". Two Messias bombarded April and sent her some necessary messages. Then the party began very soon, and we all drank and got together to have a hot drink. It took a long time for Messiah and April to arrive late. She has explained to April what she wants to do in the future. "Teacher, here you are." The little apprentice kanarita came over with the cut cake, handed one of them to Muyang and two more to Messiah, "two beautiful teachers and mothers, here you are." Messiah laughed happily and put her face on kanarita''s cheek. "Cluck..." Canarita smiled happily. Muyang looked aside and went to April with a glass of wine. "Little AI, what did Messiah tell you?" April was thinking about something. Seeing Muyang coming, she quickly recovered her intellectual temperament: "nothing, my sister asked me to take care of my brother next." "Oh!" Muyang nodded, picked up the glass and touched it with April. April smiled a little and sipped a little. She was a poor drinker and blushed with only a little beauty. ¡­¡­ The next day, it was clear and the sun was shining out of the mountain. Muyang put seven dragon beads on the ground, and then called out the dragon in the eyes of the people. There was a thundering in the clear sky, and soon the sky was covered by big black clouds. Only a few people, such as Muyang and Messiah, have seen the appearance of the dragon. The others have seen this magnificent scene for the first time. They are all awed by the magnificent scene when the dragon appears. In the dark environment, the Dragon coiled its body, lowered its huge head, and said in a loud voice, "the man who has collected seven dragon beads, say your wish." Muyang looked at the Dragon calmly, then turned to look at Messiah. At this time, the two Messias got out of the body of the bionic robot of the Dominicans, with a golden diaphragm on their heads. Because of the relationship between the spirit of the demon clan, their souls exuded a cold breath. "Dragon, please let my wife Messiah reincarnate and become a Saian." Just finished, Muyang added: "remember to turn into a female Saiya." Then quietly waiting for the dragon''s answer. At this time, Messiah suddenly turned to April and smiled, "don''t forget our agreement, little AI." "I see." April answered with a little curl of her lips. In the sky, the green dragon gazed at the soul of Messiah below, and after a long time said slowly: "let them reincarnate the female Saiya, this wish can be realized..." After that, two huge dragon eyes lit up red light. The power of the dragon was exerted on the soul of Messiah, which immediately moved like a flash. The soul of Messiah suddenly disappeared in front of all people. "Well, your wish has come true. They have entered the underworld and are waiting for reincarnation. They will be born as Isaiah in a year''s time. Goodbye!" After finishing these words, the dragon, according to the set procedure, turned into seven bright spots and scattered them in all directions. After the reincarnation of Messiah, the two Dominicans who lost the soul of Messiah stood in the same place, Mu Yang saw it, and his arm waved them away. Chapter 231 Time flies, spring and autumn, time seems to have invisible magic, changing the face of mountains and rivers. Three years have passed since Messiah''s reincarnation. One morning, the sun rose and dyed the clouds in the sky red. Muyang got up early and began to move his hands and feet in the yard. With several movements, a strong whirlwind kept blowing in the yard, and the bamboo forest around him gently bent. Suddenly a loud bang broke the quiet morning of Muyang. At a glance, Muyang saw that his beautiful villa with Messiah was suddenly shocked, and a few strands of black smoke were discharged from the surrounding pipes. Muyang covered his forehead and sighed. He entered the room and knocked on a door around the corner. Suddenly thick black smoke was released from the room. Muyang eyebrows a pick, see inside run out a beautiful girl. "April, your experiment failed again?" Muyang holds the girl''s hand. April''s face was dirty and her white coat was black. She looked down regretfully. "Brother, the skill of cultivating people is so profound. It seems that I need to study for several years to understand." Since the reincarnation of Messiah, April seems to have accepted the Commission of Messiah and moved directly to Muyang''s small villa. In order to study the manufacturing technology of the cultivators Muyang gave her, she simply made wishes with dragon beads in the second year, and directly transformed the mountain under the villa into a research room. As a result, Muyang''s villa will emit black smoke in three days. "The research of cultivating people is slowly coming. Don''t you still have a job in the west? It doesn''t matter whether you ask or not?" April said with a smile: "Gallo and Breves are excellent scientists. They can be alone for a long time. And Dr. Dasheng took them with him. Basically, I just need to assign tasks to them. Now the computer technology is more and more developed. What kind of meeting can be held directly on the computer. " Muyang took a towel and handed it to him: "when it''s time to relax, relax. Next time you go to my acceleration world for research, where the time flow can be adjusted and controlled by me. Next, I plan to close for a while, and you can go in with me." Perhaps excellent scientists are extremely enthusiastic about research. After acquiring the technology of cultivating people, April spent almost all day in the research room and rarely saw her go out. In Muyang''s view, this is not a healthy lifestyle. April narrowed her eyes and nodded happily: "well, in my brother''s world, my mind will be very clear and I can understand many things." "Don''t think about research all day." Muyang frowned and patted April on the head. "By the way, do you have someone you like? I think that Gallo seems to have some interest in you..." In the original book, the original body of man-made man 21 seems to be Dr. Gallo''s wife and mother of primordial 16 If April were man-made 21, she would have been Gallo''s companion. April shook her head and her clear eyes were as bright as jewels. "I''m not interested in him. I think it''s good now." With April''s head askew, "don''t forget, brother, I''ve taken elixir." Muyang was stunned for a while, with a smile on his face. It seems that Messiah''s foolishness made April and Gallo lose the possibility of further development. As a result, there are more and more variables in the future. But in a quick reaction, April wasn''t interested in Dr. Gallo and it was good. I have taken care of my big sister since childhood. If I have a man one day, I always feel a little uncomfortable. At this time, April took off her coat and chose a new one from the wardrobe. She said: "another period of time is the wedding day of Breves and uffel. I don''t have the right clothes. Brother, would you like to accompany me to Qingshan city to buy some clothes?" "Of course, speaking of Breves, the little girl who followed you in the first place, right?" Muyang leaned against the wall and hugged him with both hands. He vaguely remembers that when the demons invaded the earth, he and Messiah saved April, by the way, a little girl with golden hair. April put on her coat and straightened her hair. "That''s right. Uffel is my primary sister." Muyang listens to the words and nods. It''s 29 years before the beginning of the plot. Burma has a sister, tayis, who is 11 years older than her, and the days are almost the same. In a period of time, Burma''s sister, tays, will be born. In this way, ufield is likely to be Burma''s and tays'' mother. The mother of bulma and tayis is an old monster with an old constitution. Their family has such a heritage. Sometimes fate is a wonderful thing. Dr. April, Dr. Gallo, Dr. graves and Dr. Dasheng, the most outstanding scientists, have come together. "Well, let''s go, brother." April helped off her glasses and walked gracefully towards the door. "OK." Muyang followed with a smile. Muyang''s small villa is located in the middle of Daqingshan Mountain. It is not far from Qingshan City, and it used to take a while. When they went down the mountain along the path, they met EULA and Clarissa. Looking at the way they were carrying packages, they seemed to have just come back from the bottom of the mountain. Seeing Muyang and April coming face to face, EULA said with a smile, "little AI, seldom see you go out, Muyang, you should go out with her." Muyang laughs and says, "you know how April is. It''s not easy for her to go out." Clarissa nodded: "that''s right. AI is too involved in research and needs to pay attention to rest." "Aunt EULA, aunt Clarissa, I asked my brother to accompany me to buy clothes," said April with a wink and a chuckle After hearing this, the two elders nodded with satisfaction: "Muyang, since she lives in your home, she should take good care of her and accompany her to the foot of the mountain to have a good time." Hearing this, Muyang turned his eyes. At the beginning, Messiah entrusted April to take care of him, but now it''s the other way around. However, he still needs to listen to the elder''s words. Looking at April''s face, he couldn''t help nodding his head. Farewell to the two elders, Muyang and April entered Qingshan city. At this time, Qingshan city is full of traffic, and a shopping mall has been open for a long time. Muyang and April walk on the street like a beautiful scenery line, attracting people''s attention from time to time. At this time, April strictly abides by the agreement with Messiah, holds Muyang''s hand, and does not allow any woman to get close to him. Muyang cried and laughed: "April, you don''t have to do this." "No," said April with a smile, "last time I came with you, I didn''t know how many people were thinking about you. I can''t let sister Messiah down." Next, when shopping for clothes, April is most efficient. She doesn''t look like other women are fussy at all. When she buys things, she is just crisp and doesn''t bargain at all. This is because April is a local magnate. Her usual research and invention make her money almost endless. Soon, Muyang was carrying a large bag and a small bag in his hand. He found a place that no one else could see and threw all the packages into the acceleration world. "Brother, I''ve bought all of them. It''s still early. There''s a coffee shop in front. Let''s go and sit down." April changed into a brand-new dress, which was no longer out of the mainstream. Instead, it gave April a quiet and elegant temperament like a water lotus. "I''ll take your advice today. If you want to go, please go!" April seldom has a time to relax. Muyang takes good care of her. April laughs happily, pulls Moyang into a coffee shop with elegant decoration, and then sits in it to drink coffee slowly. Chapter 232 "Brother, I had a good time today." On the way back to Daqingshan, April was skipping on the stone steps, and suddenly turned around with a bright smile. "You can often go out later." April shook her head and said, "no, I also want to work out the cultivation technology early, and let my brother accompany me to play after my research is successful." "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Moyang said with concern. "Mm-hmm." April nodded gently, and suddenly asked, "sister Messiah should have succeeded in reincarnation. When is your brother going to take her back?" three years ago, messiah was sent to the underworld by the dragon. Normally, even the reincarnation body should be more than two years old now. Muyang said with a smile, "don''t worry. The reincarnation of Messiah is too small now. Will you take care of her when you bring her back?" Thinking of asking April to take care of a young child, Muyang''s mind comes up with her busy and disordered appearance. April can''t even take care of herself and how to take care of others. April blushed. "I can''t take care of it, but Aunt Alice can." Muyang thought about it, but still thought about it for a while. Alice was just an ordinary person who couldn''t do Kung Fu, and asked her to take care of the Saiya people. She was too reluctant. She said, "it''s not easy to take care of the Saiya people. I''ll go and pick her up when she grows up." "Oh." When April thought about it, she was also right. Messiah, who was too noisy and didn''t recover her memory, didn''t know how to get along with her. Then they chatted with each other, and soon returned to the villa at the foot of the mountain. The pines on both sides swayed, and the bamboo leaves on the side rustled in the breeze. At Muyang''s suggestion, April finally decided to temporarily move the research room to Muyang''s accelerated world. The entrance to April''s research room, down the winding corridor, is an open and spacious experimental area, all separated by specially strong toughened glass. Each room is more than 300 square meters in size, and there are always hundreds of rooms. If there were not those automatic robots from dominion, April would not be able to look after them alone. Looking at the magnificent appearance of the laboratory, Muyang asked curiously, "Xiaoai, have you emptied the whole big green hill?" "Where, I just asked the dragon to make the research room bigger. I didn''t expect it to be like this," said April with a embarrassed face "What is this?" Muyang pointed to the incubators in a room, each about two meters high. The green solution in each incubator was soaked with humanoid creatures. Under the stimulation of the electric pulse, they trembled. "These are the failed cultivators. I soak their bodies in them for research and observation." Muyang eyebrows a pick: "these are not dead through?" April shook her head and said, "it should all be dead." At this moment, Muyang felt that there was a risk in April''s research, and there would be a risk of losing control if he was not careful. "You are too careless," he said solemnly. "Cultivating people''s energy far exceeds you. If there is an accident in the research process, you will be in danger of life." The average cultivator has 1500 combat power. When encountering a good soil environment, a more powerful cultivator can be born. For April who is not strong, whether 1500 combat power or higher, it is too dangerous. "It seems that I need to go to galaxy center to buy some long-standing biochemical bodyguards for you." Muyang thought about the next way. Cultivating people is a consumable that can''t exist for a long time. One cultivator may live for several hours, which belongs to the front line of many conflicts among large forces. By contrast, those biological and chemical bodyguards that can exist for a long time are much more expensive, and may cost several times as much as cultivating people. If April wants to study the cultivator, she must be equipped with a bodyguard to prevent the cultivator from losing control in the development process. For Muyang''s concern, April replied with a sweet smile, and then carefully sorted out his research materials one by one. Muyang saw the situation, and also moved the things in the research room to the accelerated world under the instructions of April. For a long time to come, they will all spend accelerating the world. As soon as the picture changes, Muyang appears in the accelerating world with April, and the emerald green small planet is rotating in the accelerating world center. In a clearing, Gaia, like slim, diligently watched the growth of Xiandou. In these three years, Gaia has harvested many fairy beans for Muyang, so that Muyang can indulge in extravagance. Bata, Bata, Gaia''s soft body jumped over, not to Muyang, but into April''s arms, rubbing on her chest, causing April to giggle. Muyang sometimes wondered why Gaia always liked to drill in front of the girl''s chest. It used to be Messiah, but now it''s April. Obviously, Gaia''s voice is also a soft female voice "Brother, Gaia seems to have grown up again." April giggled. Muyang waved his hand. "Don''t worry about the jelly, April. You can study here next. Accelerating the energy in the world can relieve your fatigue. If you are hungry, you can ask Gaia to take Xiandou. In this place, Xiandou is enough and full!" "Hee hee, little Gaia, help me to prepare the research equipment!" April picks Gaia up and stretches her soft body like rubber. Watching April and Gaia frolic, Muyang''s face with a slight smile, also found a place to study the crimson crystal Weiss gave him. In the past three years, Muyang has been studying this crystal for a long time, but the more he studies it, the more he realizes the depth of Weiss martial arts. Just some insights recorded in the crystal are enough for him to study for a long time. And there is a more profound mood between the actions of these images left by Weiss. It''s worthy of being the angel of the seventh universe. Even if it''s just a little fur, it''s enough to make him look up! In fact, from the former martial arts of the king of the world to the angel martial arts, the span is extremely huge. The martial arts of the king of the world level can not be compared with the angel at all. This is also the reason why Muyang can''t understand the artistic conception. The gap between the two is too big. For example, one day, an ordinary martial artist on the earth suddenly taught him the secret cultivation methods in the temple. Most of the people could not learn them, because there was not enough accumulation and precipitation, not enough vision, not enough realm, and it was impossible to reach the sky step by step. ¡­¡­ In the following time, Muyang studied the martial arts that Weiss left him. There was no such thing as going up to the sky step by step. However, with the help of time, he could understand something more or less. Time passes in a hurry. When the outside world has passed more than two months, it has been three years to speed up the world. Thanks to breaking through the third limit, accelerating the world to evolve into the world by itself. In terms of time acceleration, it''s just a simplified version of spiritual time house. Nowadays, to maintain the opening of accelerating world, it doesn''t need to consume Muyang''s spiritual power, so he can stay in the accelerating world for a long time to practice martial arts. In this period of time, Muyang''s own strength is constantly improving, needless to say, in addition to studying Weiss''s martial arts, Muyang is also imitating and manufacturing its own martial arts crystal. Wudao crystal is different from the traditional DVD teaching, which is a more direct way of teaching. Although the age of martial arts has begun on the earth, and tianshenliu martial arts are also popular among high-level martial artists, ordinary people on the earth are still weak. To be frank, there are many practitioners of HuaQuan and embroidered legs, and some middle-level martial artists, but few real experts, and the overall strength is not very strong. Muyang got Weiss''s crystal, and he wanted to create Martial Arts crystal that inherits his martial arts, and then popularize martial arts like today''s divine flow to improve the overall strength of the earth. It''s not a simple thing, but Muyang already has some eyebrows, and he hopes to finish it in recent years. In the third month when Muyang and April entered the accelerating world, the wedding ceremony of Breves and uffel, the western capital of the outside world, was about to be held. At this time, Muyang and April needed the past. ¡­¡­ [PS: thanks for "xjl2390". Chapter 233 Breves is a famous scientist in the capital of the West. He became famous at the age of 23 and gained a high reputation in the scientific community. So at his wedding ceremony, many big men in the scientific community came to congratulate him personally. As the wedding was about to take place, briffs and uffel, with lavender hair, stood at the door to greet guests, including officials from the United Kingdom and partners from other research institutes. Among them, Dr. Dasheng and Dr. Gallo, on behalf of the United Kingdom and the Institute, respectively, congratulated Breves, and then, under the hospitality of Breves, laughed heartily. Soon the wedding was about to start, and Reeves'' wedding scene was full of friends and bustling. "Reeves, sister April is not here yet." In his wedding dress, uffel whispered in Breves'' ear. "I can''t help it. The wedding time is coming soon." Breves looked at his watch, and then he was about to miss the time, so he was urged by his elders to start the wedding. Uffel nodded a little disappointed. Of all the family and friends, she hoped that April would attend her wedding. At this time, with a flash of sunlight, the people that ufield expected finally appeared. Looking at April in a quiet and elegant dress holding Muyang''s arm, ufield''s face brightened: "sister April, you are finally here, eh, this is..." Ufield''s eyes looked at Muyang. The appearance of the other side gave her a familiar feeling. She always felt that she had seen it somewhere. April smiled and said, "have you forgotten that he is my brother Muyang, who saved you before?" "Ah," he remembered, and his expression became excited: "ah, you are sister April''s brother, Mr. Muyang..." The handsome young man in front of him is Muyang, the God of martial arts. He saved his life when he was a child. Muyang nodded with a smile and said to uffer and briffs, "congratulations on your marriage. This is a little gift for me." After that, Muyang took out the gift that April had prepared for him and gave it to briffs and uffel. It''s obvious that buryfus and uffel didn''t expect that such a big man as Muyang would attend their wedding in person and give them gifts. They stood there for a while in a daze. After a long time, they reacted and immediately welcomed Muyang and April to their seats. Next, the lively wedding ceremony was held under the host of the emcee, and all the people were laughing to celebrate the happy wedding of the two new people. The wedding went on for a day, and the crowd gradually dispersed. "I know why Gallo has been chasing sister April." Uffel took off the powder and took the guests away with Breves. "Why?" Asked briffs, not quite understanding. "Because the men around sister April are so good that they block the light of others," he chuckled Seeing that briffs didn''t understand very well, ufield didn''t say any more, but he began to mourn for Gallo. On the other side, April and Muyang are going to leave after their wedding in Breves. Just then an elderly woman holds April''s hand and says in a trembling voice, "your name is April. Is your mother''s name..." Fermia April looked at the old man holding her hand with a puzzled face. "How do you know my mother''s name?" "As like as two peas," the old lady heard whisper to herself, "it''s too much like you." "Old man, do you know my mother?" asked April The old lady said, "yes, I do. Your father''s name is Claren, and you have a sister named sepril, right? You''ve been missing for more than 20 years. " "Do you really know them?" April opened her mouth in disbelief. Muyang can see that the old lady in front of him is probably April''s distant relative. He remembered that when he first met April on the train, the young couple took them back to visit their relatives, only to have an accident later. "I don''t know. I grew up watching her grow up. It''s up to fimia to call me aunt." Said the old lady excitedly. At this time, uffel came over and said, "grandma, what are you talking about?" The old lady said, "this is your distant cousin April, uffel." Next, I''ll tell you about April''s parents and the events of that year. After listening to the old lady''s description, April has actually determined that she is a distant relative of her own, so that she and uffel are also relatives. "Sister April is my sister?" Ufield is a little silly. She didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful thing in the world. Sister April is really her sister. She didn''t call it wrong? "That''s great. Fermia''s daughter is still alive." The old lady wept with joy. Uffel and April help her quickly, find a place for her to sit down, and then ask the details of their relatives. April was only 5 years old when she was in trouble. Her childhood memory is very vague. She only remembers her parents'' name and a sister named sepril. Muyang now quietly retreated, jumped to the top of the building and sat on the blue glazed tiles. "A wedding can let April find her own family." Muyang shook his head. "The fate in the world is so wonderful, but in the future, when tayys and bulma are born, they will call April aunt." In the future, Burma will be called aunt 21 of man-made man. How can this picture be so happy. But then again, man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man? The event of April made Muyang start to think nonsense. Then he smiled and thought that he really wanted more. There are no people who look similar in the world, and they will not be April 18''s relatives. Isn''t that related to bulma? It''s a mess. After the wedding, April, who found her relatives, jumped and jumped, happily holding Muyang''s hand in her arms. It seemed that she could find her own relatives, which made her feel very happy. "Muyang said with a smile:" uffel is your cousin "I didn''t expect that. No wonder when I met her at school, I was very close to her." "This is fate." "Then my brother and I are also very predestined. The first time is on the train, and the second time is that you saved me." April has a pair of clear blue crystal eyes, looking at Muyang seriously. "Muyang slightly Zheng, immediately smile:" that really quite fate "That is to say." April burst into a sweet smile, her cheeks glowing red with excitement. "Brother, while I''m in a good mood, let me go back to speed up the world and continue to study. I think it''s likely to produce results." "Of course." Muyang smiles and agrees that sometimes scientists'' intuition is so metaphysical that they think that if they can produce results, they will produce results. With a wave of his hand, a magic power suddenly came down, covered himself and April, and then transmitted into the accelerating world. In the accelerating world, April glanced at Muyang, pulled Gaia and stormed into her laboratory. Muyang saw that April worked so hard, and he also sat down to study Wudao crystal. Time flies by. There is no difference between spring, summer, autumn and winter in accelerating the world. There is no saying that the sun and the moon are changing. Gaia only remembers that she has been harvesting fairy beans for several times. Finally, two years after the outside world, 32 years have passed in the accelerating world. During this long time, Muyang and April didn''t stay in the acceleration space all the time, but they had more time to come in occasionally than others, which was a very happy thing for April. In order to study the technology of cultivating people, April fell down. In fact, in the third year, the initial cultivating people have been successfully developed. But April is a person who strives for perfection. In the following years, she has been trying to innovate. Now she has cultivated seven or eight varieties of human beings. From the lowest number one cultivator to the highest number eight cultivator, the basic combat power is 1600 and the survival time is 24 hours. Various models have been tested successfully. At this point, April''s cultivators can be mass produced. In recent years, in addition to the research results of April, Muyang has gained a lot. Although she didn''t practice deliberately, she focused on her perception of Weiss crystal, often for a long time, but her combat effectiveness has increased to 2.4 million. With all her strength, she can exert 7.2 million combat effectiveness. It''s no better than Ann Bill gill, the namic star of Bella planet, is on the wrong side. At this moment, Muyang''s combat effectiveness has reached the ranks of the few experts in the universe. At least in the galaxy, experts like him can be counted by hand. Chapter 234 Jingle, six fist size purple crystals collide to produce a crisp sound. After years of hard work, Muyang finally combed his martial arts. Combined with the method of yaderat people''s cohesion of spiritual power, he recorded the essence of martial arts into six purple crystals. When a dimension of life is promoted to a higher level, the spiritual force will change, resulting in various strange abilities, such as touching someone''s head to read the memory in their brain, such as staring at them, and fainting due to strong pressure, all of which are magical functions of spiritual force. Muyang is now a four dimensional life. The height of the dimension is no lower than that of the hell king. It has a very strong power. "Brother, these crystals are so beautiful. How about one for me?" April blinked her eyes with great alacrity. The decades of accelerating the world have not changed April''s simple character, but she has always expressed her mood on her face. Muyang laughed and said, "of course, there is no problem." "Just give me a small one, brother. These crystals can be polished. I want to make it into earrings." April pointed to the smallest of them. "Not so much trouble." Muyang chuckled and pointed to the smallest martial art crystal, which accelerated the world''s power to act abruptly. The purple crystal sparkled intoxicating light and quickly changed into two water drop earrings. After figuring out how to make Wudao crystal, Muyang can make different types of crystal at will. "Come on, I''ll put it on for you." Ask April to turn her body slightly, and Muyang will put two earrings on April''s ears. In the original work, the man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man. "These two earrings are engraved with my understanding of martial arts. In normal times, you should increase your understanding and don''t waste your foundation of martial arts." "I see." April''s face was full of joy, and her white cheeks were full of charming smiles. After stroking the glasses on the bridge of her nose, April ran to the research room, then dragged a big sack with big and small plastic cans in it, opened it and saw that it was full of bean sized seeds. "Brother, these are cultivators from No. 1 to No. 8. There are 300 in each pot. As long as special nutrient solution is poured, cultivators can be planted." "Are these things reliable?" Muyang picks up a seed. "To believe in my technology, I think what I''m good at is biochemical research," said April, with her hands akimbo "No.1 cultivator is the weakest, with only 200 combat power and 3 hours of survival time after planting; No.2 cultivator is slightly higher, with about 400 combat power and 6 hours of survival time; No.3 cultivator has 600 combat power and 9 hours of survival time Up to the last eighth, we have cultivated 1600 combat power and 24-hour survival time! " "It''s just like that," said April. Muyang listens carefully. Although the strength of cultivating people is not worth mentioning in his eyes, it is a high and unattainable master on the earth. Looking at a large pot of cultivating people''s seeds in front of him, Muyang feels that the future of the earth is basically stable. Isn''t it interesting to think that in the future, when the king of bick or latiz appears, he will send hundreds of cultivators to besiege them? At that time, what would be the expression of the king of bick and latiz. Tut Tut, that picture is so beautiful. However, cultivating people can only be used as a backhand. It''s better not to show up at ordinary times. After all, to maintain the peace of the earth, we need to rely on the martial artists of the earth, all of which depend on cultivating human figures! "Ai continues to work hard to develop stronger cultivators." Muyang praised April. "My brother''s accelerated world is the best place to do research. The research progress here will be much faster However, the potential of cultivating people is limited, and it depends on the suitability of soil. In fact, I think we can study biochemical soldiers. " Muyang was shocked. April now has the idea of studying man-made people? "Be careful not to lose control. It''s better to study biochemical soldiers and other things in the accelerated world. I''m not sure outside." Muyang''s face was heavy. April''s body leaned over involuntarily. "I''m afraid something will happen to me?" Muyang quietly avoided, knocking on her head: "some studies still need to pay attention to safety." There was a murmur in my heart that this guy, April, would not forget what Messiah told her. In the past few decades, she has shown more intimacy than certain limits. April rubbed her head playfully and smilingly, raising her lips and humming twice. Then Muyang and April didn''t stay in the accelerating world. They went back to the villa of big green mountain. After a few words with April, Muyang took a pot of seeds to cultivate people, and then flashed to the place where they lived. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the back of Muyang''s disappearance, April stamped her feet, smiled suddenly on her face, and ran to the kitchen humming to prepare her favorite dessert. When Muyang came to Assaf''s residence, he heard their hearty laughter from afar. Assaf and his junior brothers and sisters sat in the shade of the tree and competed with each other in chess. Beside them, Alice and Yula were talking and laughing. "This is the cultivator that Xiaoai has developed?" ISAF picked up the seed of cultivating people and looked at it carefully. I can''t believe that this little seed can grow thousands of experts with combat effectiveness. If technology is so useful, what do they need to do! Muyang said with a smile, "these cultivators have already engraved the code when they are making it. Only when they meet the matching nutrient solution can they break the soil and grow up. Moreover, adding biological materials to the nutrient solution, such as a hair silk, can let the cultivators obey the orders of that person." "It''s convenient." Carl, sitting by, said with a smile. Then Muyang took out the fist sized Martial Arts crystal, "teacher, this is the crystal recording my martial arts perception. As long as I infuse the spiritual force, I can see my perception. I think the God flow is lack of such things." Asaph''s face became serious. Compared with cultivating people and other things, he paid more attention to martial arts. This is a good thing that can improve the overall strength of the God flow. ISAF and Karl carefully put away the Amethyst and said seriously, "we will keep it well in the future." Muyang said with a smile, "don''t be so serious. I can make this thing at will. I''m going to prepare it for karnalita." "It''s not the same. It will be the martial arts inheritance of the God flow in the future." "Karnalita is your disciple. She should have a share of good things." For the most gifted disciple of the God of heaven''s younger generation, all people regard kanalita as a treasure. Next, I talked with the elders for a while. Muyang started the instantaneous movement and went to Kailin tower directly. Then, he left a smaller crystal in the cat fairy and gave it to the martial Taoists who climbed on Kailin tower for enlightenment. Of course, the martial knowledge recorded in this crystal should be simple. Farewell to the cat fairy, Muyang all the way up to the temple. In the open Temple Square, a wave dressed as an Arab quietly sweeps the floor with a broom. In the temple, Muyang also sees several familiar faces, such as utian, Gilo, Arlo, Liz, Kane, and IYA, nice, Aso and Lida. All of these young friends practice on the temple. The power of the years is the most ruthless, has left traces of wind and frost on their faces. He handed the largest Wudao crystal and a hundred seeds of cultivating people to the God of heaven. Seeing the God holding these things with tears in his eyes, Muyang couldn''t bear to tell him that both the crystal and the cultivating people could be mass produced. "Muyang, I know you must be stronger after so many years of absence, but we are not wasting our time in the temple. Let''s have a fight!" Wu Ting and others came to challenge him. Muyang''s eyes swept over them one by one and nodded slightly. Wu Ting and their unremitting efforts over the years, together with the popularization of tianshengliu martial arts, their strength has climbed to the appearance of 8900 combat effectiveness. To be honest, they are the martial arts masters who can be established on earth. However, they are still far behind Muyang. When Wuting and others came to besiege, Muyang stood still. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his eyes, and suddenly a huge wave rose in the center of Muyang, and a strong spiritual pressure came like a wall of air. Wuting, jiluo and other people were shocked, and their bodies could not help but fly out. "God, the gap is so big." "How did Muyang, a pervert, practice?" "Our fighting capacity is almost a thousand, and we can''t even get close to Muyang." Wuting and others got up, and there was an indelible horror in their eyes. Muyang''s younger martial brother and younger martial sister smiled and said, "I''ve said that I don''t want to challenge elder martial brother. Let''s have a nose of ashes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyang looked at them quietly and sighed. As his strength grew stronger and stronger, he felt that he was about to break away from the level of the earth. Even the best martial artist on the earth, sun WuFan, was as far away from him as a cloud and mud, which made him feel extremely cold Let him not feel. It''s really It''s so intoxicating. "Maybe I should go out and practice again." Muyang raised his head 45 degrees, a look of loneliness. Chapter 235 In terms of Muyang''s current strength, the earth is like a low-lying small pool. To a certain extent, it can''t hold the dragon. Even if there is a little momentum, we should be careful to avoid causing the earth martial artists'' panic. This feeling of hand and foot binding, coupled with the situation of rare enemies, makes Muyang feel a kind of discomfort. Maybe the boundless universe is more suitable for Muyang''s life. It''s really arbitrary. When you want to fight, you can find a desolate planet at will. Even if the planet collapses, you won''t have any burden in your heart. This is incomparable on earth. The earth is the hometown of him and Messiah. He lives on it occasionally. It''s still interesting to think about life, but it''s not suitable to live for a long time. After all, today''s earth is not the earth where the strong will explode in the future. Living for a long time will only make him feel that his strength cannot grow. Then I talked with them for a while and pointed out their practice. Muyang turned around and a flash of brilliance suddenly flashed. Muyang''s figure had left the temple. "I don''t know how Muyang practices. He has surpassed us too much." After Muyang left, Wuting said with emotion. Although their strength in the temple has been improved a lot over the years, it is insignificant compared with Muyang. "He hasn''t exerted his power yet, but we can''t even move in his hands." Jilo sighs, but there is no unwilling idea, the strength gap has reached a certain degree, and there is no such idea of striving for strength and winning. "To be exact, Muyang didn''t make a move, just a momentum shot us away." Arlo shook his head, which was really frustrating. "It''s like the old monkey food." At this time, the old God had carefully collected the seeds of the cultivators that Muyang had given him. Hearing the feeling that they were defeated by Muyang in Wuting, the God came with crutches. He knew that Muyang had been to the place where the king lived to practice. The power must be because he got the true biography of the Lord. But the earth can emerge so many masters, the old God has been very happy. The old God said with a smile, "don''t be too low. Muyang''s martial arts have been instructed by Lord jiewang. It''s normal to surpass you." "What kind of spirit is the king of the world, more noble than the God of heaven?" Wu Ting asked after listening. God said modestly, "Lord jiewang is the highest god in the whole northern galaxy. I''m just the God of a planet. How can I compare with Lord jiewang?" The old God was extremely respectful of the northern king who was in charge of the whole northern galaxy, but he did not know that in fact, compared with other northern kings, the northern king was so bitter that he was about to cry. If Muyang knew that the old God actually attributed all his growth to the northern king, he would not know how he felt. But it can''t be blamed on the old God. After all, he has a limited vision. He doesn''t know how powerful Muyang is now, nor does he know the universe level existence of the destruction gods such as Byrus and angel Weiss. Now he thinks that Muyang''s strength is only a little better than that of sun WuFan, which is the level of 30000-40000 combat effectiveness! When Wu Ting and others heard about the lofty status of the king, they were all shocked. How noble is the supreme spirit of the whole northern galaxy. It''s no wonder that Muyang has practiced in Lord jiewang''s place. It''s just like when they are still receiving the guidance from the cat fairy, or even before receiving the guidance, Muyang has been practicing in the temple. The gap can be imagined, and the level difference can be large. The reason why Muyang is strong is that he has received higher-level instructions than himself and others! If you can have such an opportunity, you may become as powerful as Muyang. No, you may be stronger! The eyes of several people in Wuting became fiery, as if they had found a way to continue to grow stronger. Wuting asked: "God, how can we also accept the guidance of the king of the world?" At this time, the old God frowned: "Lord jiewang is the most noble God in the North galaxy. Ordinary people are not qualified to see him. Moreover, the entrance of the planet to Lord jiewang is in the underworld, which requires great merit to enter." "There is no other way?" Asked Arlo. "No." The old God shook his head. "In those days, Muyang was able to apply to go to Lord jiewang to practice because of the great contribution of saving the earth." "Well, it seems that we don''t have this chance!" Wu Ting sighed and was a little discouraged. The way to become stronger is in front of us, but we can''t get it. It''s the most painful thing that we can''t see or touch. The old God laughed and said, "don''t be discouraged. Didn''t Muyang leave the martial arts crystal? You can continue to become stronger if you have a good understanding." Immediately, he took Muyang''s purple Wudao crystal and said to Bobo, "Bobo, make an altar in the main hall of the temple, and offer this Wudao crystal on it. In the future, all martial artists in the lower world can understand higher Wudao through their spiritual strength." "I see." Bobo nodded his head, and soon built an altar in the main hall of the temple. He inlaid the Wudao crystal on the altar. "Why don''t we try?" Said Arlo, looking at the Wudao crystal. "Then try." Muyang''s younger and younger martial brothers and sisters are much more calm. The elder martial brothers are the most powerful. However, they are the most clear. They sit cross legged around the Wudao crystal and soon instill their spirit into the Wudao crystal. Immediately, Muyang''s profound martial arts are clearly displayed in their hearts. They met and imitated. At that time, the profound martial arts like Haiti appeared in front of them, and the spiritual feedback was most straightforward. The truth that took a long time to understand was directly analyzed, and each flash made them scratch their ears and blush. At this moment they began to doubt. Is Muyang''s strength really just the king of learning? Just a piece of knowledge of Martial Arts crystal makes them understand many things. Even if they see the king of the world, they may not understand such profound martial arts! Ah, the king of the world is really powerful! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Muyang left the temple and didn''t enter Daqingshan directly, but landed in Qingshan city. He wandered in the mall of Qingshan city for a while, supplied some daily necessities, and bought some gifts for April and karnalita. Put some gifts into the accelerated world, Muyang''s face was covered with a light smile and turned to appear at the foot of the big green mountain. Far away, he saw a man in yellow coarse cloth sitting at the foot of the mountain. The man had firm face, curly hair and dark skin, like a friar. "Are you a disciple of tianshenriu? My name is king garpa. I hope I can join the gods and practice martial arts. Please introduce me! " The man who claimed to be king of garpa got up and said to Muyang. Muyang gave him a calm look, and his deep eyes saw through king garpa''s constitution. "Your martial arts have been finalized. It doesn''t help to enter the flow of gods. I think you should go to Duolin temple, which is more suitable for you." "Duolin temple, in fact, I have this idea, but my father insisted that I enter the flow of gods." The king of garpa said with a pause. "Who is your father?" "His name is Oman. He used to be a fighter, but now he has changed to martial arts." King garpa is very calm, but he has some potential of martial arts. Muyang frowned slightly, vaguely remembering Oman. It seems that many years ago, on the eve of the 12th World''s first martial arts association, a fighter named Oman challenged the tianshengliu martial arts school. As a result, he was severely repaired by nice. Later, at the martial arts association, he met Messiah who was incarnated as "Mei Li", and then he was eliminated. Is king garpa the son of Oman? Muyang looked at King garpa again, and there was indeed a shadow of Oman, but king garpa''s skin color was darker, and he seemed to have experienced arduous practice. He still shook his head: "God flow is not suitable for you. Go to Duolin temple or maple leaf flow, where you can grow up. If you don''t want to, you can go to Kailin tower directly. Now there are new martial arts on Kailin tower, which is helpful to you." "How do you know what''s going on up there?" surprised king garpa Muyang laughed and said, "because my name is Muyang." With these words, Muyang''s figure disappeared as if in a dream. King garpa looked at it in a daze. He didn''t think that the youth he met could be the "God of martial arts". "It''s the legendary Muyang elder!" There was a trace of respect in King garpa''s eyes. "Since it''s the guidance of the God of martial arts, I''ll go to kailinta to have a look." ¡­¡­ "Brother, you''re back at last. I''m hungry." April is lying on the glass table, playing with a dragon ball in her hand, rolling around on the table. In one corner of the table are some cut desserts that have not been eaten. "Won''t you eat first?" Muyang raised his eyebrows. April regained her vitality and smoothed her hair: "I''ll wait for my brother to come back and eat together. What''s more, the dishes I cook are not delicious and can''t be eaten." Muyang helps her forehead. April has a scientific mind, but the cooking is really bad. Besides the dessert, other dishes are in a mess. At the beginning, Messiah asked her to take care of herself, which was clearly her own support. Put the gifts bought from the mall on the table. Muyang put on his apron and went into the kitchen. "Little AI, you can call karnalita. The gifts on the table are for you." "OK!" April stood up happily, jumped out, and suddenly turned back to her head. "By the way, there was a daughter born in the first two days of uffel. She was named tayys. I think my brother and I would go to see her together." Muyang''s voice came out of the kitchen: "is the child called tays? I know. I will accompany you." "Cluck Let''s go! " At once, April was satisfied. She gave out a silver bell like laugh like a child. She ran to find karnalita with a smile. Chapter 236 There are four long and continuous serpentine paths leading to four boundary Uranus in the southeast, northwest and northwest of the Milky way. And above the underworld is the kingdom of heaven, where golden auspicious clouds, like the boundless ocean, are everywhere. The underworld, the office of Yama. The huge red faced Yama looked at the Mu Yang suddenly appearing in the underworld in surprise, and asked doubtfully, "it''s strange that your life dimension is not under me." "It''s because I had a chance." Muyang chuckled and took out the crimson crystal Weiss gave him. Suddenly, a very mysterious rhythm came out in the palace. Feeling the pressure from the high-level dimension, the sweat oozed from Yan''s forehead and jumped out of his seat. He knew that Muyang must have met a higher God, which explained why his dimension would suddenly rise. "Do you really want to practice in heaven? That''s a big event to report..." The king turned the book in his hand and said, "with your present dimension, you are qualified to enter. But when you arrive in the kingdom of heaven, you should pay attention to that it is the area under the management of the great king, and you can''t do without rules." "Don''t worry, I understand." Moyang laughed. The kingdom of heaven is a world that can only be entered after the death of people who have great credit to the whole galaxy. It belongs to the king of the great world who is in charge of it. Like the galactic center of the world, it has a special status. The king of the great world lives on the star of the great world in the heaven. The star of the great world is located at the intersection of the four underworld regions in the southeast, northwest and northwest. In terms of spatial dimension, it is higher than the star of the northern world, and it is the highest level of the galaxy. No one who is qualified to go to the practice of the great king is a strong one who has made outstanding contributions, or at least has saved the life of a planet with his own power. As a living man, it is impossible for Muyang to enter into the practice of the great world king star. But who calls him a high level of dimension? The king of hell will sell him a face! To say why Muyang appeared in the underworld, things have to start a few days ago. A few days ago, Muyang fulfilled his promise to accompany April to visit their newly born daughter, tayys, in his infancy. Like Muyang''s memory, tayys has golden soft hair, black eyes and looks full of aura. April seems to like this little niece very much. She has been staying at Breves'' house for several days. Since she met with uffir, she and Breves have become close and intimate with each other. It seems that April is going to live in Breves'' house. Muyang can''t stay, of course. Otherwise, his identity would be different. So he casually found a reason to leave Breves'' house. Originally Muyang wanted to go directly to find the reincarnation of Messiah, but when he thought that the reincarnation of Messiah was just over four years old, he decided to look for her in a few years. Next, Muyang went to Wuxing mountain, and watched the way that sun WuFan and Anning lived together. He was too embarrassed to disturb him. After leaving in a hurry, Muyang, who came back to Daqingshan, focused on his practice. After that, Muyang patted his head and found that he had left out a good place for practice - the great world king star! ¡­¡­ "Go ahead, here is your pass to heaven." The king readily agreed. "Ka!" A seal was placed heavily on the paper, and the document came into force with the power of the underworld. The king of hell invited a little ghost to lead Muyang to the kingdom of heaven. "Take this document with him. Heaven is just above the underworld. You don''t need to go there to experience snake Road, but you should pay attention to the experts like clouds and don''t provoke right or wrong." "I see." Muyang received the communication card with a smile, and then walked out of the hall of the king of Yan under the guidance of the staff in the underworld. "This adult, please come with me. You need to take a special aircraft to enter the heaven. It''s not far from here." The staff carefully waited on him, because Muyang''s dimension exceeded him too much. The underworld is a place where only the soul exists, where the oppression from the soul is even more naked. "I''m tired of you." Muyang''s attitude is very kind, with a light smile on his face. "Yes, yes." The staff in the underworld nodded their heads, and then led Muyang along the path full of golden auspicious clouds. With the distance to the entrance of heaven getting closer and closer, we could see a few people with physical bodies. In the underworld, only those who have great merit can have the body after death, and can continue to practice in the underworld and heaven. Other people, powerful people may have the appearance of mortal, but a whole body of strength will almost disappear under the restriction of the rules of the underworld. Even if it is Felisa or saru, they will not be enemies of the king of hell when they arrive at the underworld after death. Under the restriction of the rules, they have no resistance at all. Here, the competition is about the level of dimension. Even if how strong before life, after death is the treatment of ordinary one-dimensional life. As for ordinary people, there is only a wisp of white smoke left after death, even the state of human form is not qualified to have. "Sir, here we are. The entrance to heaven is in front of us." The staff pointed to a big golden hole in the front, which was like a hole in the sky. The golden clouds collapsed into a hole. From time to time, there were helicopters flying in and out of the hole. In a short time, there were several aircrafts coming and going. "Thank you!" Along the direction pointed out by the staff, Muyang politely lowered his head, then picked up the pass issued by Yan Wang and boarded an aircraft. With the rising air flow blowing continuously, the aircraft flew towards the hole in the sky under the effect of buoyancy. It seems to enter an inverted funnel, the surrounding dimensions begin to rise, and golden auspicious clouds accumulate. When the color of the sky turns light red, the aircraft has entered the heaven world. "This is the kingdom of heaven?" It''s different from what we think. There are many stars like King of the earth in the heaven, but they are much bigger than King of the earth. These stars are not far away from each other, and there are transparent pipelines between them. So even if they are on different planets, there are not many obstacles to communication. Among many stars, the green one is the most attractive. The great King Star is located in the center of the heaven. It is a star with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters. Compared with other stars in the heaven, the size of the great King Star is definitely not big, but the importance of the great King Star is self-evident. Because it''s the planet where the legendary king of the great world lives. This planet naturally has a sacred atmosphere, and it controls all the planets in the celestial dimension. It can be said that all the stars in the kingdom of heaven are the companion stars of the great King Star, just like the stars surrounding the destructive God star. Without the great King Star, all the stars in the kingdom of heaven will lose the rules of eternal operation. Chapter 237 It''s said that the king of the big world is the most noble God in the galaxy. People living in the heaven are proud to be able to get the advice of the king of the big world. In fact, the king of the big world is a fashionable, novel and game loving God, so they can often see him dancing there with a big stereo. The kingdom of heaven gathers the strong men of all ages in the galaxy. Because of their physical bodies, these strong men can practice in the kingdom of heaven. Even the race with poor qualifications has not weak strength all the year round. When Muyang stepped into the heaven, a powerful Qi came from the vast void. When he landed on one of the stars, Muyang walked all the way to see the flowers. The more he saw it, the more frightened he became. These lives on the celestial planet have at least thousands of combat effectiveness, and the ones with strength over 10000 are even more numerous. Just at the moment when he sensed, there were several powerful people with millions of strength passing by him. Even on some planets, Muyang feels as powerful as Felipe''s level masters. If all the strong people here enter the world, they can almost sweep the whole galaxy. Soon Muyang realized that these strong men were heroes who had saved the world before their lives. Their strength would never be too bad on the original planet. After coming to the kingdom of heaven, they practiced for countless years. It''s normal to have such strength. There are rules of the underworld. Souls entering the underworld are not allowed to interfere with the normal development of the Yang unless they encounter a very high intensity event. It is not so much that the soul of the underworld cuts off the connection between the two sides, but rather that the supreme rules of the universe require the two sides to go through a certain degree of tribulation. After sighing for a moment that the strong in the heaven are like clouds, Muyang flies over one star after another through the pipeline between the stars, and finally lands on the king of the great world. "Where is the king of the great world, please?" Muyang pulls a man in a white robe. "Why, you are not dead!" The robed man, with a golden halo on his head, looked at Muyang in surprise: "if you want to find Da Jie Wang, you can go to his palace, but Da Jie Wang is haunted. Even if you arrive at his palace, you may not be able to see him." It''s no secret that the king of the great world is playful in heaven. No one knows where he will appear. "The palace of the great king, I''ll try my luck first." Muyang said with a smile. The robed man looked at Muyang and said with a smile, "the palace of the great king is to the north of the great king star. You can see it as soon as you go north. I hope you can see the great king. You will be surprised at that time." "Thank you!" Muyang said thanks, the hero character of heaven is very noble, speaking to have a feeling of spring breeze. After getting the general address of the palace, Muyang started to the north, because the star itself was not a big planet. After flying to the north for a while, a garden like palace appeared in front of Muyang. "This is the palace of the great king. It doesn''t look magnificent, and there''s not even a guard." Muyang smiled and landed in front of the gate of the palace. Through a corridor full of flowers, Muyang enters a courtyard. With the music rhythm, I saw an old man with long white hair and beard carrying a big stereo dancing in the hospital. He wore sunglasses on his face, which was very fashionable. It seems that he is lucky. Muyang knows that the old man in front of him is the king of the universe of the whole galaxy, and his status is even higher than that of the four kingdoms. "Lord king of the great world." Muyang walked forward, not humble but not overactive. The king of the great world lifted his sunglasses and turned off the music: "man, how can you get to heaven?" Muyang said with a smile, "I heard in the lower world that Lord Dajie is a famous master of martial arts, so I will listen to your teachings through the king of hell. This is my pass." He said that he would take out the certificate issued by Yan Wang. The king of the great realm took the pass and tore it up without looking at it. "Since you have come to the kingdom of heaven, that is predestination. I think your dimension level is different from that of ordinary people, and you must be a God in the future. Then stay and take my advice, so as not to fall into evil ways. " How sad it is that the king of the great world has lived for so many years, and has seen many gods become evil spirits because of their ideas. "Thank you very much, lord king of the great world." "Easy to say!" The king laughed and asked, "what do you think of my dance just now? Do you have any comprehension?" Muyang was stunned for a moment, and then said, "the dance of the king of the great world is very profound. I have no knowledge, and I can''t see anything." "Hahaha, I''m modest now. Young people should be honest and honest, and don''t have to worry about anything in front of me." "Adults'' dance steps are not mortals at a glance." "Well, I like you to be honest." The king of the great world could not help nodding, and his beard was raised with joy. The easygoing king of the great world is also famous in the heaven. All people in the heaven are willing to communicate with him. Moreover, he is fond of holding martial arts fairs. When he is happy, he will give advice. It is precisely because the king of the great world does not adhere to the personality of form that all heroes respect him from the heart. "If you want to practice in the great world, let me see your strength first." "Of course." herding Yang immediately nodded, and then mobilize all the breath on the body, see the king of the Great Wall narrowing his eyes to see himself, grazing Yang suppress a strong drink, three times the king of boxing, suddenly a powerful to 7 million 200 thousand energy value burst out, tens of thousands of meters diameter of the king of the great shock suddenly, the ground debris also from gravity to float. Looking at Muyang exerting all his strength, the eyes of the old king of the great world suddenly flashed a pure light. "This is the king''s boxing of the North King. It''s a sloppy set of boxing. It''s not bad." The king of the great world nodded his head. The kingdom of heaven has never lacked experts. There are not a thousand or eight hundred people with such strength as Muyang. Even if they are as good as the super Saiya''s full power level experts, they can find one or two. Therefore, the power shown by Muyang can only be regarded as good in the eyes of the king of the great world. "OK, put down your momentum. King of the world boxing is too heavy on the body. Only the guy who is king of the north will feel complacent." Great king''s eyesight is very fierce. He has known his fatal weakness for a long time. And after the strength increases to a certain extent, the growth rate of jiewangquan will slow down. Many heroes in the kingdom of heaven have practiced jiewangquan. They have long been able to understand the principles and disadvantages of jiewangquan. "Mr. Wang, I''m going to trouble you next." "Hahaha, you''re welcome. Come with me." The king of the big world stroked his beard. "There are many good places for cultivation on my big world star. Ordinary people need to apply to come in. Today I''ll show you." "By the way, which planet are you from?" "Earthlings." Muyang replied. "Earth I thought you were Saian. When it comes to the earth, your temples are very good... " The king of the great world walked briskly in front of him. He could not see that he was an old man at all. Soon, the king of the great realm took Muyang to enter a corridor. Like the temple of the earth, there are countless rooms on both sides of the corridor. Each room is a special place for practice, some of which have a strong gravity, some of which have a high temperature, and some of which are completely empty. "Well, compared with the temples on your planet, this is what I made for the astral people. Every room is an excellent place for practice." The king of the great world proudly introduced it. The importance of cultivation environment is self-evident for martial artists. A gravity chamber alone is a great promotion for cultivation. At the suggestion of the king of the great realm, Muyang opened the room with the word "gravity", and a 300 times of gravity immediately rolled over. Muyang was so caught off guard that he almost stumbled and fell down. He immediately urged his strength to stabilize his body so as not to make a fool of himself in front of the king of the great world. The king laughed and stroked the white beard: "these are the things that the yadrates spent countless years building. Every environment in them has reached the extreme state from easy to difficult. The gravity just now is just the beginning. As the gravity goes deep into the inner surface, it will be strong to the gravity on the surface of the white dwarf." "I dare say the whole galaxy can''t find a better place to practice." "By the way, there seems to be a pagoda on the earth built by ancient beiadao people. You are blessed. It seems that beiadao has some connection with yaderat. You are equal to enjoying the treatment of my king star in advance!" Bayadar? Muyang suddenly heard the word and recalled that such a planet did not appear in the original work. But listen to the meaning of the king of the great world, the earth''s kailina and the temple should all come from the hand of "bayadada star people", so quietly remember the term in my heart. "Lord king of the great world, what is the connection between the beiadaos and the yadrates?" The king of the great world shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s a very long time ago. Your earth civilization has gone up and down several times, and then it has developed again from the primitive society. But only that temple stands there all the time. This is the power of the star people of Baya!" "However, compared with a long time ago, the earth temple is more and more fragile. It seems that no matter how magical the creation is, it can''t stand the baptism of the years." The earth temple has such a profound mystery. It seems that the earth people''s predecessors are not simple! Muyang then turned to think about it. Suddenly, he found that the construction style of kailina and the shrine was very similar to that of the yadrate temple, which was full of Maya and Inca styles. The totem symbols and the face of birds and animals were particularly obvious. Maybe they really have something to do with it. However, these are not what Muyang needs to care about. He only needs to grow his strength well now, and will not be eliminated in the future. Chapter 238 In the following days, Muyang practices in various cultivation sites of the great world king. These magical rooms of the great world king are worthy of being built by the astral people who have spent countless years. Each room in them has played a natural attribute to the extreme. With the help of these special environments, Muyang''s body is constantly strengthened. Of course, since he came to the higher level of the dimension, Muyang also collected the spirit of the higher level of the yuan. The level of the big world king star can''t be compared with destroying the god world and the world king god world, but it''s also the top one in the galaxy. In the light of the idea that mosquitoes are no longer small but meat, Muyang opened up the accelerating world and absorbed the spirit of the heaven and the big world king star. Because it''s not the place that destroys the sacred world, Muyang is also a lot more daring. With the continuous breath of heaven entering the accelerating world, the small star with a diameter of 10 kilometers inside gradually becomes "fat", reaching a diameter of 20 kilometers. At this time, Gaia is the most excited. Her blue body is bouncing. In order to express her joy, Gaia works harder to plant fairy beans, and at once expands the planting area of fairy beans several times. "If you keep growing up, you can divide the central planet into different regions." Muyang was overjoyed and wanted to copy the cultivation chamber of the great king. Time flies by. About a year later, Muyang completed several secret chamber practices. By this time, his basic combat power had increased from 2.4 million to 3 million. That is, the power state of Monkey King when he became a super Saiya. Feeling the powerful energy flowing in the body, every cell seems to be full of vitality, and Muyang''s face shows a light smile. "If I were from Saia, I would almost become a super Saia at this time. Tut Tut, Saia''s good. Monkey king can soar from 3 million to 150 million combat power directly..." This is the gap. Muyang thinks that Saiya people''s opening and hanging will make the whole world produce bugs. Think of how many days and months it took for monkey king to reach 150 million from the 8000 combat power when he invaded the earth! Flog, flog! If you don''t work hard, others will catch up with him in a few months. During this period of time, the king of the big world was not stingy to guide him, and it also benefited Muyang a lot. Although the martial arts of the king of the big world was certainly not as profound as Weiss, it was because of this that Muyang was able to understand faster. In comparison, Weiss'' martial arts are more like reaching the level of rules. Of course, it''s not as easy to understand as ordinary martial arts, but the effect is better. As long as you understand something, you can enjoy it for life. "Muyang, it''s not good for growth to cultivate blindly." One day, the king of the great world said bitterly. Muyang eyebrows slightly picked, waiting for his next words. "There seems to be something wrong with the galaxy patrol organization in the lower world. There is a monster running out of the prison planet. Go and get rid of it," said the king "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I''m going to the galaxy center." The king of the great realm took Muyang and said, "don''t bother. I have a shrine here that can let you copy an avatar directly." "And such a place?" Muyang stared. The king of the great world laughed: "of course, there are. Otherwise, when there is a great disaster in the world, how can these experts of our heaven get down? We need to know that the time of a soul body staying in the world is only 24 hours. If we can''t get down, no matter how many experts we have here, we can''t deal with the troubles in the world!" "Well." Muyang thought about it and found it right. Whenever there is a huge disaster in the world, the galaxy patrol organization will report the disaster to the king of the big world. The king of the big world will weigh whether it has reached the level of intervention according to the severity of the situation, and then arrange people to enter the world to deal with the disaster. If there is no avatar, no matter how many masters in heaven, 24 hours will be consumed sooner or later. Of course, it''s not any trouble. It needs to be reported to the king of the big world. Muyang is a living person, and there are not so many restrictions. Next, under the leadership of the king of the great realm, Muyang entered a special room. He saw nothing in the room, but a complex pattern was carved on the ground. "You stand in the center of the altar, and then the king of the universe will naturally launch a force to copy your avatar into the lower realm." The king of the big world nodded his head, "don''t worry about the injury. Even if the avatar is lost, it will make you mentally depressed for a period of time, without any other impact on you." Muyang soon realized that the shrine was a good chance to fight with experts. He immediately said: "Lord Wang, the trouble of Galaxy patrol organization will be given to me, as long as you can let me use this shrine several times." The king of the great world stroked his white beard with a red face: "it seems that you have seen the magic of this shrine." "This time, the guy who escaped from prison planet is a Warcraft with 8 million combat power. He used to be a pet owned by the king of the world of Warcraft. To dispose of it is also a warning to those people on prison planet." Muyang''s lips flashed a confident smile: "8 million combat effectiveness, but it is quite strong." In the case of using King boxing, his combat power can soar to 9 million. With the long-term training of skills and realm, even 12 million or 15 million masters can easily win. However, Muyang has always kept in mind what Weiss said to him. Even if the power of jiewangquan is strong enough, it is not its own basic strength, and cannot be complacent about the increase of jiewangquan. If you meet an opponent whose speed is so fast that he can''t even use the world champion''s fist, it will be over in an instant! In the same way, super Saia transformation has such disadvantages. Any transformation needs a reaction time. The period between the normal state and the transformation state is the biggest crisis point, and the biggest fear is the sudden attack. So strength depends on normality! If Muyang had the normal power of the sixth universe hitter or the eleventh universe Gillian in the future, he would not be afraid of any surprise attack. If anyone dares to get close, he will go there with a palm. "It''s up to you." The king of the great world waved his hand. "Please rest assured, Lord Wang of the great world!" Muyang stood in the center of the shrine and sat up. With a silvery white light shining, a virtual shadow came out of Muyang''s body, then looked at his body sitting on the ground, nodded his head towards the king of the great world, and the virtual shadow of Muyang was instantly transmitted to the center of the galaxy. After arriving at the galaxy center, Muyang finally met the pet of the king of the demon world. It''s a beast that looks like Warcraft. It has four black horns on its head and six eyes on its forehead. The blood eyes open together, which makes people feel creepy. As soon as Muyang''s mouth was raised, "this strength is indeed 8 million combat power, not much, not much." After roughly estimating the power of the Warcraft, Muyang became relaxed, not to mention that the existence of the avatar threatened the body, that is, the power of the Warcraft in front of him, and Muyang also had the confidence to win completely. "Double king boxing!" With a loud roar, the virtual body surface of Muyang floats with a dark red light. "Roar!" Six eyes of Warcraft opened their mouths and let out a roar of anger. The continental plate under their feet immediately split into two parts. Six eyes of Warcraft hit Mu Yang as fast as lightning. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Muyang narrowed his eyes, and his right hand pushed forward to fight. ¡­¡­ The battle soon ended. The end of the battle is self-evident. In the face of more than 8 million Warcraft, Muyang gave full play to his advantages. In just a few minutes, Muyang completely devastated the Warcraft into a meat ball. Looking at the six eyed monster killed by him, Muyang thought: "it can really play the same strength as the body. The shrine of the king of the great world is really magical." "Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether the body lives or dies. It''s better to challenge some stronger people by taking the opportunity of cultivating in the great world King Star..." Thinking about it, Muyang will realize its aim at the area in the south of the north bank, where there is a king of the universe! What is the strength of Felipe! Or To test him? Anyway, sooner or later, how about taking advantage of this opportunity? Thinking of this, Muyang felt that his heart was tickling. He had been looking forward to Felicia, who was called the emperor of the universe. If it is noumenon, of course, he will not make such a move, but incarnation, it doesn''t matter! Even if it''s a one-time death, it''s better to explore Felipe''s strength! Felipe has the ability to transform and release power three times. The first two times are not strong. She must be abused by herself. Thinking of the opportunity to abuse the emperor of the universe, Muyang suddenly felt the blood surging in his heart. Chapter 239 North galaxy, the headquarters of Felipe. In the magnificent palace, with bright lights, Felicia sat comfortably on an egg like flying machine, two red eyes looking down at captain Kinu and several other members of the kinut team, who were half kneeling. Felipe smiled and said: "Captain Kinu, you are the guy who cleaned up a lot of troubles for the king recently." With a smile on his face, Captain Kinu said: "it''s the honor of kinut team to play for King Felipe. Those who don''t obey should not exist in this world." "I love captain Kinu''s words." "If only everyone in the northern galaxy could understand that." Felipe haw haw laughed, and the cold smile was as chilling as the devil. In the whole force of Felipe, only a few people, such as captain Keanu, Shanbo, and dodoria, can get his trust. It''s a pity that dodoria died unexpectedly nine years ago. For the pink fat man, Felipe still misses him sometimes. Kinut is Felipe''s most proud fighting team. Although there was a reduction in personnel nine years ago, it was soon replenished. Compared with the total defeat of the Cleveland machine armour team, it has been very lucky. Of the several people, Captain Kinu is most trusted by him, otherwise he would not let captain Kinu lead such a strong team. "Captain Kinu, what troubles have you had recently?" Felipe squinted. Captain Kinu stood up and said, "I don''t know if there is any trouble. No one dares to provoke us in the king''s sphere of influence. Only when we are close to the north, we meet Lord Kevlar''s team." Felipe said, "well Is that the mecha force? " At that time, the whole cavalry of Kevlar was annihilated, and Kevlar was furious. He soon ordered people to issue an announcement in the whole universe to select new cavalry. It turns out that there is no lack of powerful experts in the North galaxy. Soon after the announcement, a new cavalry was established. The combat effectiveness is no less than that of the original mecha troops. Captain Keanu nodded his head, and the two horns on his head were shining brightly: "my subordinates have had several fights with that mecha unit, but they are so powerful that they have taken away several planets." There was a cold flash on Felipe''s face, and he soon said with a kind face: "there is no way. After all, it''s my brother''s team. Those stars should be given to him." "My subordinates will surely take back the planet in the future." Captain Kinu promised. "Ho Ho, please, Captain Kinu and everyone." Felipe waved to members of the kinut team. "I dare not." "It''s all right." Several other members of the kinut team responded. Among these people, Keith is the first member, next to his is the witch Natalie, who has a strange superpower. Two other members were recruited after likum and Bart died. "Well." Felipe gave a faint "um". After some gentlemanly manners, Felicia flew the egg flying machine to the front of the transparent observation platform, her eyes became deep. Even King crud, his father, had to appease him and give him a large area of territory. Hum, he didn''t even listen to his father''s words, so he didn''t take his brother seriously. At present, Felipe is not sure to fight with Kevlar. He can only choose to be patient. "By the way, I heard that the leader of vegeta has changed?" Asked Felipe coldly. Shangbo, who had not spoken on the side of the station, came over with a genial smile on his handsome face: "yes, the original Saian leader retired, and his successor was his son, who called himself king begita." Felipe listened and smiled thoughtfully: "King vegeta? I''m afraid this is a restless fellow. " Shangbo said with a smile: "after all, it''s a young man in his twenties. His impulse is understandable at all. As long as we don''t overdo it, we can still tolerate it." "Well, the saians are good fighters. Don''t touch them for a while." Felipe was silent when he finished. There was a brief silence in the palace. But at this time, the whole earth began to tremble, only to see a brilliant light across the sky, the fire into a piece, one by one exposed ferocious gun tube of the space fortress was swept by a strong energy, the moment in the dark night sky into a group of flames. At the same time, the rapid and sharp alarm "buzzing" sounded, and the corridor and corridor flickered with light and dark alarm lights. "What''s the matter?" Felipe''s face stopped, and then he roared out angrily. "King, we have detected a high-intensity energy response. The large energy detector has been damaged." A sharp mouthed cosmonaut came running in. "Waste!" Felicia gave a cold drink, an energy ray came through, and in an instant, he would kill the cosmonaut who came to report. At this time, Felipe''s face was so gloomy that he could drop ink. It was obvious that his headquarters planet had been invaded. This is his headquarters! Which force is so bold that it dare to break into the planet of Felicia under his eyes. This is a direct challenge to him! "King Felicia, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle." Shangbo''s expression is solemn. The large-scale energy detector on Felicia has a far higher detection range than the ordinary detector, and can burn the large-scale detector, which strength is definitely not what he can speculate. "Well." Felipe squinted and nodded. All of a sudden, there was a white light in the sky. Felicia looked up and through the transparent glass, he saw something like the sun suddenly appeared in the deep night sky. It''s a huge energy sphere, which can easily break the structure of the planet continent. When Shanbo and captain Kinu saw this, there was a cold sweat on their forehead, while Felipe stared at them with wide eyes. "No! This planet will be destroyed. " Shangbo''s scalp is numb. A chill rises from the bottom of his feet, and his body is frozen. Captain Kinu suddenly turned back and shouted to the witch Natalie, "Natalie, start your superpower!" "Yes." Natani, the witch, responds in a hurry, protecting everyone with her powers at the critical moment. Boom!! Whoa! The brilliant flash lights up on one side of Felipe, and the endless energy penetrates the earth''s crust and infuses it into the planet''s interior. When this force reaches the star core, it means that the life of Felipe has come to an end. With the huge fireball devouring the whole planet, Felipe, as the headquarters of Felipe force, is officially destroyed. In space, countless tiny star ruins and hot lava are floating, and the once brilliant planet Felicia has become history. In one corner, inside the light blue energy shield, Captain Kinu and Shangbo watched incredibly. Moving his dry throat, Shangbo''s eyes were filled with horror: "the planet of Felicia has been destroyed." "Who is it?" Captain Kinu was in a cold sweat. Just now, if it wasn''t for Natalie to use her powers to move people out and create a living space temporarily, it would be enough to tear them up with the instant destructive power of making the planet explode. "Is it the Galactic patrol?" Several people first flashed the name of the galaxy patrol organization. In the galaxy, except for the members of the self conceited patrol organization, who can''t get along with the force of Felicia? Chapter 240 "Ho Ho, here we are." Just when Captain Kinu and others were confused, Felipe lowered his head and said. At the end of the speech, Shangbo and Kinu heard the sound and saw a virtual shadow shining with white light in front of them. The man could not see his face clearly. His whole body was like a mist, surrounded by layers of waves. The man who destroyed the planet of Felicia is Muyang. He has always said and done that since he wants to test Felipe''s strength, destroying his planet is the best way to force him out. "Felicia!" Muyang looked at the emperor of the universe. At this time, Felipe kept the most energy-saving normal state, short body, red skin, a piece of purple leather on the top of his head, two sharp horns sticking out to both sides, because sitting on the egg shaped aircraft, he looked smaller and shorter. As a successful villain, Felipe has all the potential of cold-blooded, cruel, tyrannical and other villains, but he behaves like a gentleman at ordinary times. This guy is very good at hiding himself and attracts a large number of admirers with his charm. Even in Muyang''s former world, there are no fewer people who like Felicia than the protagonist Monkey King. Who is not impressed by this guy who plays the role of villain incisively and vividly? At this time, the destruction of the headquarters planet has completely angered the universe overlord, Felicia, with a gloomy face and a cold air. If he doesn''t show enough prestige, where does his face go? Where can he lift his head in front of his father and brother. "You are so brave as to destroy the king''s planet." Felipe looked coldly, "you can destroy the king''s planet Felipe. It seems that your combat power is no less than 300000!" "But I''m sure it''s not my opponent. To tell you the truth, I usually maintain a fighting capacity of 530000. How about that? Isn''t it a surprise?" Felicia''s hoarse voice sounded. Even in the vacuum, Muyang could see his anger through the eyes of the other side. And through the supernatural power of natani, Muyang can hear Felipe clearly. He knew that Felipe liked to use his combat power to force! Normally, 530000! What a chilling number! However, Muyang was prepared in mind and didn''t want to dawdle with Felipe. His eyes to Felipe were as indifferent as ever. On the contrary, Kinu and other people around Felipe were shocked. This was the first time they heard Felipe talk about their strength. In the past, Kenny''s long-term loyalty to Felipe was mainly due to King krud. Of course, Felipe''s own strength must be above him, and there are reasons for his submission. But the shocking figure of 530000 still surprised captain Kinu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Felicia who still didn''t put himself in his eyes, Muyang flashed an electric light in his eyes. Felipe is a good boaster. The body rushed forward like a thin water mist. Muyang suddenly appeared in front of Felicia, ignoring the ants like Shangbo and Kinu, and smashed a fist directly at Felicia. Felipe usually concentrates his strength in 530000 combat power. The advantage is that he doesn''t have to worry about the loss of energy, but the disadvantage also exists. That is, when his strength exceeds his opponent''s, although his vision remains at its peak, his body doesn''t respond at all. Now, that''s how it is. Muyang didn''t use King Kung Fu, but the normal combat power of 3 million is definitely not what Felipe can bear. PATA! The flying machine that Felicia sat down exploded, and her battle suit also collapsed under the strong force. The rest of the force was injected into Felicia''s body, and the bright red liquid floated in the universe like raindrops. "Ah!!!" Felicia had a pain and a collapse in her chest. "Damn, what''s going on?" Felipe''s roar was painful and violent. The attack of the other side was very strange. The powerful force broke his defense. You should know that although he didn''t exert all his strength now, 530000 combat power should be the same in the universe. In an instant, Felipe''s face was even colder, and a wave of awe inspiring murderous spirit erupted, which instantly lowered the temperature around him to below the freezing point. He met his opponent. The guy with white light in front of him, his strength is above his current strength. Felipe knew that he had to untie his repression and show more strength as soon as possible. "Now you want to change? It''s your fault to be weak. " Thoughts flash by. Felicia was also used to being the king of the universe, completely forgetting the dangers of the universe. It''s the stupidest way to save energy with low-level state, which is the same as exposing the most vulnerable state to all people. Although 530000 combat power is definitely a master in the North galaxy, it is conceited to the extreme that it has a stronger power and does not exert it. Physical strength is not good. Can''t you exercise? How could Muyang give Felipe such a chance when he sees that he wants to change. It''s not easy to have the chance to ravage Felipe. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Then the cold smile climbed on his cheek. The attack between Muyang''s hands didn''t stop. He reached out and moved again. This attack was even more fierce. I saw Muyang close to Felicia''s body and draw a beautiful arc across the air. It''s an energy blade with brilliant light. God chop!! At this moment, Felipe suddenly felt the smell of death. Poo Yi, blood and flesh splashed, sharp energy blade cut through the void, as if to cut open the starry sky, Felicia''s mouth made a painful wail, fixed eyes, saw a light red tail was cut down, severe pain almost made him faint. "Ah! Asshole! " "My tail!" Felipe looked at him stupidly. The sharp pain tormented him. Felipe had an impulse to destroy the world at this time. For Felipe''s reaction, Muyang looked at him coldly. As long as Felipe did not become the ultimate state, he was confident to take care of him. I wonder if Felipe can be killed at this time! Think of this, eyes flashed a kill, Muyang mouth slightly up. To that pair of deep eyes, Felipe suddenly cold, immediately began to attack his pain. Only Muyang stepped forward, one hand grabbed Felipe''s wrist, the other hand gathered an energy blade, and then raised the blade to stab Felipe''s vital part. A clang. Mars splashed, as if on hard steel. When the energy blade fell, a strong energy from Felipe''s chest counteracted his attack. "Well, Felipe''s skin is so strong that the energy blade is blocked!" A little surprise flashed in Muyang''s eyes, and then he cut off Felipe''s head and neck respectively. It was found that the same thing could not hurt Felipe. It seems to work only if the attack hits his limbs. "There is a powerful force to protect Felipe''s life." Muyang thought about it and soon understood. The transformation state of Felipe is different from that of the super Saia. The super Saia uses transformation to improve their strength, while Felipe uses transformation to save physical strength. In fact, the real energy in his body has been more than 100 million. At ordinary times, his 530000 combat power is just the result of self compression to save physical strength. This powerful force did not disappear, but concentrated together to protect his body. Above the upper body, there is strong energy protection from the chest. After thinking about this, Muyang regretfully confirms that it is impossible for him to kill Felipe. No matter how strong his power is, it seems insignificant in front of more than 100 million energy. Felipe''s body, after all, contains more than 100 million energy! The cells in the core have been infiltrating in the ultra-high energy with unparalleled intensity. However - although he can''t kill Felipe, he can suffer more crimes! As long as Felipe doesn''t show the ultimate form, he can only be ravaged by himself. Think of it, Moyang mouth corner raised a smile. Seeing the smile on the other side''s face, Felicia''s brow was blue, and suddenly felt a trace of unhappiness. Sure enough, at the next moment, his feeling came true. He saw Muyang throw him into the deep space, and then burst out, one by one, iron fist fell on him. WOW! A mouthful of bitter water came out of his mouth, and Felipe''s eyes were full of blood. The severe pain made him unable to concentrate on solving his transformation. Chapter 241 "Ah, hateful!" Felipe roared angrily. He had never been beaten like this before. He felt a strong sense of shame at the same time. But it''s not over! Peng! Peng! Peng! Whoa! The brilliant energy dances in the starry sky, and Muyang moves rapidly. At this time, a generation of cosmic emperors like sandbags are kicked around by Muyang and ravaged heartily. "King Felipe!" Shangbo was shocked and lost his color. He had lost his usual elegance for a long time. "Is that guy a monster?" Captain Kinu was in a cold sweat. Thriller! Silence! Not to mention the other members of the chinut team, Keith''s face was as grey as dirt, and the enchanting body of the witch Natalie was shaking. Shua! The cold white light flashed by, accompanied by the peach blossom color, the blood beads were flying. Under the astonished eyes of Shanbo and Kinu, Felicia''s limbs were cut off. "Son of a bitch, I won''t let you go." Only the upper body and head of Felicia, who lost his limbs and tail, were left. When his life was seriously threatened, the power contained in his body finally broke out. But when he saw a strong light rising in the sky, Felicia finally got rid of the ravages of Muyang. In a bright energy ball, Felicia untied the first shackle and increased the power several times. It''s not so much that he automatically released the ban as that Muyang cut off his hands and feet, but helped him. After all His body is left with a core area of energy. as like as two peas, the body of the body of the Lisa was changed to a great height. Even the limbs and tail that had been cut off by Muyang had grown again. "This is Felipe''s second state." "After the transformation, there''s the ability to regenerate." Muyang narrowed his eyes and set off a huge wave in his heart. Untie the first transformation of Felicia, the energy has increased to three times the original, the body has also recovered. But it''s also true that Felicia, whose tail was cut off by Colin in the original work, can recover after becoming the ultimate state, only consuming some energy. "Ho Ho, I don''t know where the bastard came from. You really scared me, but now you''re dead." Felipe''s face was calm, and she regained her self-confidence. In the far starry sky, Shangbo looked at Felipe''s present state in amazement. Although he knew that Felipe could change many times, he never saw it with his own eyes. It''s the first time he''s seen Felipe outside the norm. The former king of Felicia was so strong that he must be stronger now. Captain Kinu was overjoyed: "it''s the same state as king krud. It''s a win!" Keith and the witch Natalie finally recovered a little. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyang''s hazy cheek twitches, and a force of spirit is released. He asks, "Felicia, what is your combat power now?" Felipe was proud, like a child who didn''t grow up, and proudly boasted: "my king''s strength is 1.65 million now!" "Oh!" Muyang showed a bright smile. "That''s not the power." Wouldn''t Felicia, a fool, release all his power at once? Isn''t this a chance for me to continue to ravage him? Alas, it''s hard to be gracious, just as he wishes! So Muyang took a breath, and suddenly a strong force burst out. At this time, Muyang''s combat power was 3 million, which was 100%. Suddenly, a more powerful energy than Felipe rolled over. Felipe''s smile froze. Captain Kinu is a fool. Shangbo also becomes desperate! "Captain, something''s wrong!" Said GIS, trembling. "I see it." Captain Kinu has a livid face. Even if they don''t feel the breath in detail, the strength of the energy can be identified. At present, the guy with white light is still on top of the king Felipe after his transformation. "King Felipe, change to the next level!" Shangbo cries out. King Felipe has three chances to change. This is the first time. It''s too late to change. Doesn''t Felipe know how to change at this time? He knows, but Muyang has been entwined in his side, and he can''t transform himself! So the picture that was staged before reappears. Even Felicia, who has changed into the second state, is not Muyang''s opponent at all. Muyang''s attack is as sharp as a storm. Bang! A bang. Muyang''s knee kicks in Felicia''s abdomen. With a crack, Felicia bows up. Bitter water gushes out of her mouth. Felicia''s bloodshot eyes bulge outward. Her abdomen is smashed into a depression, and her back is raised. Felicia was attacked constantly, and finally roared. He broke away from the Muyang attack circle, and then flew away towards the stars in the distance. Hiding behind a rock mass, Felicia''s sinister face was covered with frost. "This guy, where did he come from? It seems that I have to give my best." Thinking so, Felipe was already in a hurry. He clenched his fists with both hands, his forehead was full of blue tendons, his eyes were protruding outwards, and the purple cortex on his head began to extend backward, and finally he became like a alien. In this way, it is very similar to the next universal man named Puyi in the hands of dapulah, the king of the demon world. The combat power was directly released to 4.86 million! "Do you want to show the ultimate form directly?" Felipe hesitated. He thought the third form should be enough to wipe out each other, but Muyang impressed him too much. To be on the safe side, Felipe decided to work hard to release all the forces this time. Although it would be exhausting to do so, I can''t manage that much now. Felipe began to condense his breath to release the final form, but his breath, like a searchlight in the middle of the night, directly attracted the Muyang. Poof! Muyang''s figure appeared beside Felipe. Seeing that he wanted to release his strength, Muyang immediately burst out and rushed forward. At this time, the fighting capacity of Felipe is 4.86 million, and that of Muyang is 3 million. Although the strength difference between the two is more than 50%, Muyang is not inferior to Felipe at all under the advanced skill, and it can slightly surpass him. Felicia''s transformation was interrupted, so she had to react and fight with Muyang. Bang bang bang! The two sides began to fight fiercely, and Muyang became more and more excited. Now this state of balance made him full of the pleasure of fighting, especially considering that the other side was the famous Felipe, and that sense of achievement was just about to explode. This is the fight! On the other hand, Felipe was more and more frustrated. He was angry and wanted to blow the man in front of him to ashes. Boom!! A huge energy storm broke out in the center of two people. The surrounding small meteorites were affected by the huge waves, and all of them were blown into powder. Shanbo, Captain Kinu and other members of the kinut team are all in a mess at the moment. ¡­¡­ Finally, after fighting for a while, Muyang felt his physical strength decreased, and Felipe As ontology has abundant capital, there is no downward trend. It should be said that it is indeed Felipe, the overlord of the universe. This is a very strong foundation. "It can''t go on like this." Muyang gasped a little, then took a breath. "Double king boxing!" The rich energy turns into a dark red flame, and the combat power of 6 million under double king''s fist once again exceeds that of Felicia. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Felipe stared blankly. Not good! This guy can also improve his combat effectiveness. Felipe''s mouth twitches, and then there is a huge hatred in his chest. The person in front of him is aiming at himself. If he improves a little, he will improve a little. He wants to fight under his own pressure! Hum, if I show the ultimate power directly, see if you can keep up. At this time, Felipe can''t control so much. Let''s take the beating. First, show the fourth state (the ultimate state). Felipe has his own self-confidence. In the whole North galaxy, no one can defeat his ultimate form except for his father king krud and big brother Cleveland. So then, no matter how Muyang attacked him, Felipe would curl up and stay still. Even if his tail and limbs were interrupted again, Felipe would just give a cold snort, turning his hatred into the power of transformation. At last, after receiving numerous fierce attacks from Muyang, Felicia finally completed her final transformation in a strong white light. The sky is covered with a cold, deep and cold breath, which has no emotion but cruelty A petite figure appeared, white as snow, with a few purple leather covers, two eyes as cold as demons, purple lips slightly raised, and a flexible white tail constantly beating in the void. This is the ultimate form of Felipe! Chapter 242 Felipe, who has become the ultimate state, is much smaller and has more smooth lines, but at this time, Felipe is the most terrifying. In the dragon ball world, the smaller the figure is, the more it returns to the nature, the more terrifying the strength. confirms the saying: concentrate is the essence. "Let me release all my strength at last!" Felipe wriggled his neck. He was even colder and ruthless in the final state. The fierce killing in the chest is intended to become calm at this time. It is not that there is no killing intention, but that it is more quiet and solidified into a more numbing aura. Perhaps because of the strength, Felipe''s manner became elegant again. "It hurt me just now. How many times have you interrupted me? I''ll get it back from you. I can''t calm my anger without killing you. " Muyang looked at Felipe with a solemn face. Felipe was not comfortable with that horrible air. "Felipe in the ultimate state has 60 million combat power, which should be the power he can control at will. As long as he doesn''t push him hard, he doesn''t use a lot of energy and physical energy Mu Yang hesitated, and when he looked into the scarlet and cold eyes of Felicia, he knew that the real battle was about to begin. Muyang stares at Felipe and drinks: "three times the king''s fist!" The more powerful dark red flame burns, the energy of 9 million values burns wildly, and even the whole void begins to tremble. This powerful force cooperates with Muyang''s top skills, and even in the face of 15 million opponents, they can fight equally. "Not enough!" In the face of 60 million combat effectiveness of Felipe, the effect of triple King boxing is very little. "Four times world king fist!" Muyang drinks again. "Five times world Wang Quan!" When Muyang raised his combat power to 15 million yuan, the white flame around him had been completely overwhelmed. At this time, he seemed to become a red fireball, his muscles began to curl, and his breathing became intense. Even the "vacuum breath" of the astral people is not keeping up. "Well, you can even improve your combat effectiveness, but it''s the limit of your condition at this time!" Felicia looked at it in surprise, and was also frightened by the terrible power of Muyang. Her eyes were round, and her mouth said this, but she didn''t know what she thought. Felipe claims to be the emperor of the universe. Although he has some boasting meanings, Felipe''s strength lies there. In addition to King crud and Kevlar in the North galaxy, he is indeed a worthy emperor. So Felipe looks up at all creatures and is always proud of his fighting power. But a mysterious man suddenly appeared today, which surprised him continuously. "Fraser, fight!" Muyang gazes at Felicia. The state of quintuple King boxing can not be maintained for a long time. The excessive use of energy outside the body makes his body, which is condensed by the great King Star, have a tendency of disintegration. He needs to keep fighting with Felipe while he''s still fit. "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Felipe clapped her hands. "I''ll take you to hell." Felipe laughed wildly at his words, and in an instant the vast and cold breath covered thousands of kilometers. Affected by the collision of two breath, the stars and asteroids in the endless void become more chaotic, collide in the chaotic state, and become smaller debris. Shua! They calmed down for a moment, and the energy of terror seemed to converge, but the next second, they all moved, and the two more dazzling energies were burning like the sun. Dang! Muyang''s fist fell on Felicia''s body, and the spark of iron impact broke out immediately. Felicia wrung her face and smiled cruelly. She grabbed Muyang ''. In the face of Felipe''s attack, Muyang''s waist makes efforts to rotate his body and his hands are clawed together: "God Qigong!" The bright white energy is suddenly generated between Muyang''s palms, and the huge column of energy is ejected. Felicia''s face is slightly stunned, and the terrifying energy engulfs his body in an instant. But this kind of energy can''t hurt Felicia obviously, only Felicia holds up her arms to protect her forehead, and Sheng Sheng carries the bombardment of celestial Qigong. "The ultimate form of Felipe''s physical strength has reached an alarming level." Muyang had been prepared for the attack. He sighed and began to prepare for a stronger attack. Pompous! When the two fight together, Muyang''s skill is far superior to Felipe''s, but his energy and speed are far less than Felipe''s, and he is often in a passive position. Frankly speaking, Muyang under the five times King''s fist has only 15 million combat power, but even if it encounters an opponent with 30 million combat power, it can be entangled for a long time. It''s a pity that Felipe''s combat effectiveness is 60 million, four times that of Muyang, which is beyond the limit of skill. Fortunately, Felipe seldom used this force. When he used it, he was a little strange. His fighting capacity of 60 million yuan did not give full play to the kind of strong and invincible domineering temperament that should be given to people. Bang! The fierce attack fell on Muyang. Muyang grinned, his heart was full of blood and his heart was pounding violently. "Qigong gun!" When he saw the qigong cannon, his eyes were locked tightly, and his heart was flustered for no reason. "See how long your body can support you!" Felipe bellowed in a grim voice. "Air gun!" Felipe''s palms are together, and a blood red energy is released. Boom! When two energies collide, the power of the explosion of the planet is suddenly generated. Even in the void, the wave of space is also radiated. From time to time, there is a big explosion that destroys the sky and destroys the earth. That terrible energy presents a circular impact. The super standard energy makes Kinu and others who are watching from afar scared and scared. "It''s terrible. King Felipe''s power is so terrible." Shangbo''s pretty face was full of horror. He knew that Felipe had the ability to change three times. Before that, Felipe''s normal fighting capacity of 530000 had shocked him. He did not expect to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth after the three changes. It''s a great honor to work under such a powerful overlord! "That human is also very strong, but certainly not as good as Felipe." Captain Keanu is confident. In addition, Keith and Natalie stare at the two groups of lightning that collide and separate rapidly in the void. With their eyesight, they could not see the details of Muyang''s battle with Felipe for a long time, so they could only judge a general idea from the shadow that had been lagging for a long time. "Ho ho ho ho, is your attack just tickling my king?" Felicia''s arrogant voice rang. Suddenly, the white figure had come to Muyang''s side. "So fast." Bang! A burst of heartbreaking pain came from the abdomen. The huge power hit Muyang like a shell, and his hands straddled to stabilize his body. But then suddenly a cold feeling rose from the bottom of the feet. Muyang''s nerve tightened suddenly, a thick tail had been rolled in the waist, Felicia''s face was close, a pair of vicious eyes were staring at him. Felipe laughed and said proudly, "it seems that your limit is the same. You should be proud to be able to force Ben Wang to use the ultimate state." "Hum!" Muyang gave a cold snort, and his eyes flashed cold light. "Six times world king fist!" Shivering all over. Stronger energy burst out, but his body can''t bear such a powerful energy. The newly generated energy can''t be controlled any more and spreads out one after another. Muyang squints his eyes, simply doesn''t think about the consequences, and makes an all-out burst. "You want to explode yourself Felipe tut. At present, this man is not his own opponent after all. He even used such inferior means as self explosion. Sure enough, I am the real invincible master! Felipe couldn''t help thinking ecstatically. Chapter 243 "Seven times world king fist!" Muyang opened his eyes and clenched his teeth. As soon as the words fell, 21 million energy burst out. As soon as this energy was generated, Muyang''s Avatar began to collapse, "Felicia, as the last gift, accept my attack!" "World shaking palm!" "Celestial Qigong!" Muyang''s hands were each waved out, and two powerful attacks were generated abruptly. At this moment, his body could no longer bear the sudden collapse of such a size of energy. The third energy, like self explosion, was swept out, integrated with the previous two attacks, and rushed towards Felisa. Felipe looked at it stupidly. This guy really blew himself up! At this moment, he hit a spirit, and even had a sense of life threat. It must be stopped. This energy has already threatened his life. Felipe put all his efforts to open the huge energy cover, boom and boom, as if to open up the world, the huge energy ball is rising, and the glory is like the end of the world. Tens of thousands of kilometers are directly covered by high-intensity energy, and all materials are turned into powder. Shangbo and Kinu are close. They are about to be engulfed by the energy of terror. Shangbo''s face is twisted and roars: "Natalie, move us out quickly." "I see. I''m working hard!" Natalie doesn''t need to be ordered by Bo at all. The super power has been prepared early. When the energy sweeps over, Natalie is ready to move them to a safer place at the critical moment. "What a terror!" "Almost died." Shangbo wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his green hair became messy. "That monster, it''s over, isn''t it?" Geese''s scalp is numb. Captain Keanu''s face turned white: "sure, the king of Felicia has done his best. That man will surely die." "There are so many monsters in the universe." Keith''s heart was throbbing. In the past, with his fighting capacity of about 40000, he could make great achievements in the universe. Now he saw the fight between Felipe and Muyang, which made him feel like an ant. "No matter how strong he is, he didn''t die in the hands of the king of Felicia. I just didn''t expect that the king of Felicia had such terrible power." Kinu''s heart is full of enthusiasm. The stronger Felipe''s strength is, the more stable his position in the universe will be as his chief subordinate! In the distant starry sky, when all the energy began to subside, the original position of the planet Felicia was empty. Pooh, a white figure emerged in the residual energy of the air, Felipe floating in the void, eyes mercilessly scanning around. After confirming that the other side was indeed dead, Felipe slowly collected her energy and finally became a primary normal. "Ho ho ho, my king is really an invincible strong one. Even if the mysterious man just now is strong enough, he is not forced to explode by my king." Although he was annoyed by the destruction of the planet Felipe, he killed a great master who might be 20 or 30 million. That achievement was enough to make him happy for a long time. North galaxy, I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a master again. The pleasure of annihilating the enemy has filled in his previous anger. "Lord Felicia!" When the supernatural power of natani was removed, Shangbo and Kinu came to Felicia and watched him with their fiery eyes. "Your Excellency, the man just now?" Felipe waved his hand: "naturally, he was killed by the king." "Awesome!" "The king of Felicia!" The fanatical and adoring eyes of his subordinates made Felicia very useful and happy. Sometimes it''s necessary to show a little strength! Felicia thought with a good mood, and then her face turned cold and frosty: "Mr. Shangbo, Captain Kinu, go to the second star area, I want to build a new headquarters there!" "Yes!" "Subordinates will build a stronger headquarters for the king." ¡­¡­ The kingdom of heaven, the king of the universe. Muyang suddenly woke up from his resting state, and then gasped for breath. A burning tingling hit his brain, which was obviously the side effect of avatar collapse. Muyang gnawed his teeth and roared in pain. After a while, the sharp pain began to subside. Muyang quickly mobilized the energy of accelerating the world to repair his spirit, and at the same time, he took out the spring of life produced by Gaia to supplement his vitality. At this time, Xiandou has no effect on mental strength. With a long breath, Muyang''s state began to stabilize, but it will take some time to fully recover. "The king of the great world, what else does the loss of the avatar do nothing to the body? Can ordinary people afford this pain?" Muyang complains. I believe you a ghost, you bad old man, very bad! He complained to the king of the great world, but when he looked at the altar in front of him, Muyang''s heart was still burning. With this thing, he can challenge all his strengths without any scruples, which are far superior to his opponents. Obviously, this altar also has its defects. The moves like King of the world fist to increase combat power cannot be used without limit. But it''s nothing. At most, it''s not the king''s fist. As Weiss said, it''s important to develop the strength of noumenon. His fight with Felipe has also had some results. First of all, Felipe has been trampled twice by him at least, and his hands and feet have been cut twice by him. It''s good to achieve such achievements when the strength is so different - although it''s mainly because Felipe has done too much to suppress the strength in his body. Secondly, let him recognize his own strength, if it is the noumenon state, he should be able to bear at most six times the king''s boxing, seven times the king''s boxing is very reluctant. This can be used as a base card, temporarily reserved. ¡­¡­ In the following days, Muyang, apart from practicing in other places of the great realm King Star, was basically immersed in the incarnation altar. Muyang repeatedly challenged some experts, but he never went to Felipe again. One is that Muyang has figured out the strength of Felipe, and there is no need to test it again; the other is that he is worried that his multiple challenges will make Felipe practice. If he accidentally forces out the golden Felipe, the music will be loud. It''s better to keep Felicia safe in the honeypot and not to inspire his potential. His previous self explosion is the most appropriate, which not only satisfies Felipe''s pretentious pride, but also completely dispels his fear. Time flies, time flies! In a flash, three years have passed. In the following days of cultivation, Muyang is no longer as desperate as it was at the beginning, but maintains a relatively leisurely day every day. After a period of urgent time, Muyang began to relax himself and consolidate his foundation from the beginning. On the edge of a lake, Muyang sits like an old man with a fishing rod. Mind like water! Peace and distance! Muyang''s present state seems to be almost breathless, and a kind of tranquil and comfortable mood is rippling. The water is very calm. There are several fish swimming around at the bottom of the clear lake. They hiss. Muyang throws out his fishing rod. The hook flies out of the water. The water splashes on the lake and brings up a live fish. "Muyang, your heart has calmed down a lot. This state is very rare." The king of the great world sat beside him, stroking his white beard. Muyang smiled faintly, and his realm did rise a lot: "Lord Wang, I have been in heaven for four years, and I should say goodbye." "Well, keep this in mind. It can help you a lot." Muyang laughed and said, "I know the importance of Artistic Conception!" "Just know." The king of the great world did not rise, but the voice of the old clearly came. Muyang nodded his head and looked at the king of the great world solemnly. Then he turned around and left the king of the great world. In the past four years, Muyang has achieved great results. Its normal combat power has been maintained at 7.2 million. Even without the use of King''s fist, Muyang is no less than Bill gill, the namic star of Ambra. It was not easy. He also made great efforts to increase the combat effectiveness from 750000 at the time of Messiah''s reincarnation to 7.2 million. Counting the time, it''s nine years since Messiah''s reincarnation. Messiah''s reincarnation is more than eight years old. She''s almost going to find her. Muyang thinks so in his heart. He uses instant move to go to vegeta directly. Chapter 244 Beiyinhe, Beijita star, once the leader of the Saia people abdicated, and the new successor became the leader of the Saia people, named as the king of Beijita. He is a very ambitious Saia people. At that time, vegeta star was taken over by Felipe, and the king of vegeta was only a young man less than 20 years old. He could only watch Saia become a fighter under Felipe without any way. So he and the leader of Saia kept accumulating strength and waiting for the chance to get rid of the control of Felipe. Vegeta is clear and sunny. The primitive stone built into a simple residence seems to be very backward, and the saians have no high requirements for life. It''s nine years since I last came to vegeta. When I stepped here again, Muyang found that there was little change. There are spherical aircrafts landing in the sky, occasionally flying over disk-shaped aircrafts, but the specifications of those disk-shaped aircrafts are much smaller, and they can take about four or five people. "The Saian technology is controlled by Felipe to death. If King vegeta wants to fight against Felipe, he must first master his own avionics system." Muyang took a look and thought to himself. Then he stopped looking for the reincarnation of Messiah. "Messiah was born nine years ago, so it should have been eight to nine years ago." With this idea, Muyang will know how to find it. Actually, it''s the fastest way to get Messiah''s whereabouts to go back to earth and make a wish to the dragon. But since you''ve arrived at the star of vegeta, you can find it by your own way first. I can''t find it. I''ll ask the dragon for help. Thinking of this, Muyang''s figure suddenly appeared near a stalagmite like rock frame. Vegetarianism is very rich. These stalagmite like rocks are connected at the top, hollowed out in the middle or have been weathered for a long time, and the fine stones are peeling off from the stalagmites. Saia people''s residence is generally not far from the terminal building. In order to facilitate the implementation of tasks, many Saia people will park the spacecraft directly in the open space of the residential area. A ten meter high rock stands on the ground, hollowed out in the middle, with several windows and air holes, which is a simple house. Knock knock knock! Muyang knocked on the door of one of the rooms. Bang, the door opened. A small, beautiful looking woman with short hair and a shawl opened the door. When she saw Muyang at the door, she asked, "who are you looking for?" Muyang said with a smile, "you are Ji Nei. I come to find badak." Ji Nei looked at Muyang doubtfully and shouted to the room, "badak, someone is looking for you." "Here we are!" Soon badak came out. When he saw Muyang, badak was shocked and said excitedly, "you are Herding teacher! " Over the years, the animal husbandry teacher''s appearance has not changed at all! Muyang smiled and nodded, "please let me in." "Where and where, please come from the animal husbandry teacher." Badak hurriedly called Moyang into the room. "Badak, he''s the shepherd you used to say?" Ji Nei asked in a low voice. Badak: "that''s right. Ji nei, you hurry to prepare tea and food." "Mm-hmm." Ji Nei knows about badak''s past, from the most common junior soldiers to the achievements of today. Thanks to the help of the legendary shepherd teacher, Ji Nei has been busy without badak''s command. In the living room, badak stood by Muyang, who looked at him and nodded a little. At the age of 19, badak was very mature, and his fighting capacity had exceeded 10000. Considering that it is a few years before the beginning of the plot, and that Batak in the original has more than 10000 combat effectiveness, it is much stronger than that in the same period of the original. It can be seen that Batak has participated in fierce battles in these years. Once the Saia people enter adolescence, their combat effectiveness really soars. "Very good. Your combat effectiveness has exceeded 10000. Now I believe that lower level soldiers can surpass higher level soldiers, too?" Badak said excitedly, "I believe that thanks to the magic beans you left behind, Mr. mu, I was able to survive from a dying state..." Muyang waved: "this is the result of your own efforts. Xiandou just gives you a chance to impact." Even without his own intervention, badakh in the original book will become very strong, and now it''s just to advance the process. But even so, badak was very grateful to Muyang. In his heart, he thought that the liberation of zhengmuyang had made him achieve today. "Master mu, where are you these years? I have searched for the star of vegeta, and I have not found your trace." Badak asked, puzzled. Although Beijita star is very large, there are so many saians living on it. However, after nine years of searching, he never found Muyang. I haven''t been in vegeta at all these years. It''s strange that you can find it. Muyang laughed in his heart and said seriously: "if I want to leave vegeta, no one can know." Badak nodded seriously, and at the same time, it suddenly occurred to him that the pastor was not in Beijita. He believed in Muyang''s words. Even such magical things as Xiandou can be taken out, which must not be ordinary people. At this moment, Gina came over with a tray full of fruits and snacks, mainly meat products. "Master mu, have a taste." Said Ji Nai with prudence. "This is your wife, badak? I''ve lived together since I saw you as children. " Mu Yang smiled and looked at Batak, but his words made Batak blush. "We live together, but we haven''t married yet," badak said "That''s a couple, too." Muyang laughs. Badak is 19 years old. GINET is a little younger than him. There are always 17-year-old men and women in the same house. Muyang doesn''t believe that they haven''t broken through that relationship. However, the Saia people don''t care much about etiquette, and the wedding is also dispensable. At this time, Muyang took out a small cloth bag and threw it over: "these things should be my gift to Ji Nei." When Ji Nei opened it, there were more than 100 green beans in it. He quickly and happily collected them. Although she is not suitable to be a combatant because of her low combat effectiveness. She is usually in charge of meat processing in Beijita, but she is very clear about the role of Xiandou. Most of the reason why badak can become so strong is the role of Xiandou. "Thank you, Mr. Mu!" Ji Nei smiles happily. "Well, remember not to let anyone know." Muyang smiles. Since Gaia is speeding up the world''s efforts to plant fairy beans, his stock of fairy beans has been growing every year, and his gifts have become more generous. Seeing that badak and Ji Nei nodded, Muyang finally began to talk about the main business. "This time, I want you to help me." Badak was sitting in a critical position and said seriously, "please tell me, master shepherd, I will do what I can." For him, the animal husbandry teacher is a new parent. If there is anything, he will try his best to do it. Muyang pondered for a moment and said, "actually, I am not a Saian. I came to Beijita to find someone..." Then Muyang told me about Messiah, but he didn''t say about reincarnation. He just revealed that he wanted to find someone, "I hope you can investigate the Saiya women who were born eight to nine years ago and collect their data for me." Badak smiled: "it''s very simple. The number of Saiya people is not large. There are thousands of children born in one year, of which half are girls. It''s easy to find out." "That''s good." Mu Yang smiled and took a sip of tea. "Mr. mu, I''ll leave this matter to badak, who will get the information from the data center soon." Ji Nei believes in badak''s ability. In her mind, there is nothing that badak can''t do. Besides, the information is open. Badak clapped his chest and promised, "give it to me!" After that, badak asked Ji Nei to entertain Muyang and hurried to the data center. Chapter 245 Vegeta''s data center is located near the Royal Palace, which is managed by avidosian sent by feliza. After the birth of every child Saian, he will register in the data center, input it into the computer, and the avidosian will issue the training cabin for cultivating Saian children. It can be said that every Saian born must be registered in the force of Felicia, and real-time monitoring and publicity. This is also the way that Felicia used to prevent the saians from getting out of control. That day, badak came back from the data center with a thick stack of data. "Master mu, this is the data of all the female saians born eight to nine years ago. There are about 3124 of them, and there are about 154 of them still on the star of vegeta." "Show me." Muyang hurriedly took over a large stack of data to check. In more than one year, only more than 3000 female SAIAS were born. It can be seen that the number of SAIAS in Beijita is very rare. "Will Messiah be among them?" With uneasy mood, Muyang opened a piece of information. "There are a lot of them. First of all, look up the people who stay on the star of vegeta." With these materials, Muyang had an idea in mind. In order to retain the memory of Messiah, Weiss once performed divine blessing in her soul. Therefore, the reincarnation of Messiah will have a mysterious breath if there is nothing. This breath is far from perceptible and can only be sensed when it is close. The calm heart began to billow. Muyang looked at padak and Ji Nei and said goodbye. "Master mu, do you need me to help you?" "No, I''ll find it myself." Muyang shook his head and said, "you''re in a bad situation. I''ve met that guy in Felicia. He won''t let the saians go. Sooner or later, he''ll do it to you." Said Muyang, throwing out a small purple crystal, "there are some martial arts skills in this crystal. Take it to badak for reference. Your Qi is as obvious as the sun. It''s too prominent. You need to learn to hide your strength." Badak didn''t know that "Qi" was another name for energy, but he remembered Muyang''s advice. "Have you met Felipe, herding teacher?" Badak had never seen Felipe before, but he had heard of Felipe''s horror from his older predecessors. It is said that because of his strength, King Saia chose to join him. Muyang said with a light smile, "it''s a hand in hand with him." Badak''s eyes brightened and he asked, "so what''s the strength of Felipe?" "Why, you want to challenge Felipe?" Muyang looks at badak and laughs, "it''s not that I said you, you are so different from Felipe now. If you can make good use of the Xiandou and Wudao crystal I gave you, maybe you have a little hope." "Is Felipe really that strong?" Ji Nei''s delicate face was full of doubts. In her opinion, more than 10000 battalions of badakh were already terrible. Do you know that many superior soldiers were not as strong as him? There are many more powerful people in the world than badakh? It shouldn''t be much. Muyang couldn''t help laughing, turned to badak and warned: "Felipe is very strong. Don''t conflict with him until he has to." Badak asked, "master shepherd, tell me about Felipe''s strength!" Muyang stared at badak, saw his resolute face, and said, "well, let me remind you that Felipe''s terror is far beyond your imagination. He comes from a very rare peak race in the universe and has three transformation abilities." "Like the great ape of Saia?" Interjected Ji Nei. Muyang took a look at her: "different, the great ape transformation of the Saian evolved under the condition of its own combat power, while the transformation of Felicia was to suppress the power of the body. Because his own strength is too strong to be mastered easily by himself, he uses the transformation method to suppress the internal energy. " When badak and Ji Nei heard the words, they couldn''t help but look at each other. Most of the races in the universe are changing to gain more powerful power. But Felipe is actually trying to suppress the power in his body. How much energy he can''t even control in such a luxurious way! This shows that Felipe''s strength is really terrible! "Felipe has three transfiguration abilities and usually shows his weakest form. But don''t look down on it. I dare say that even in the weakest state, all the saians of vegeta can''t compete with one of his fingers! " "No?" Ji Nei exclaimed. Muyang raised his head, but his next words made them feel shivering from inside to outside. Muyang said with a smile: "Felicia has 530000 combat power in normal state!" Hiss! Suddenly, a deep chill rose from the soles of the feet, and then rushed to the brain through the heart. Blood stopped flowing all over badak and Ji, and their faces were full of incredible expressions. "Herding teacher, is there any mistake? Felipe has 530000 combat power in his normal state?" Badak stammered. 530000 combat effectiveness! If the universe can have 10000 combat power, it will be able to boast and dominate most of the stars. Felicia has a terrifying 530000!! At this moment, badak and Genet knew why the leaders of the saians had to surrender to Felipe, because they were so far apart that there was no point in resisting. "Yes, 530000, it''s only Felipe''s weakest condition." Muyang said, "after his first transformation, Felipe will unlock some of his strength. At that time, his combat power is 1.65 million!" Hiss, another chilling number. At the moment, badak felt that his heart was going to be overwhelmed. Ji Nei''s eyes have been turning for a long time, and her fingers can''t count. "After the second transformation, some forces will be released. At that time, the combat effectiveness will be about 4.86 million! And the most terrifying is the third transformation... " Muyang''s face was serious, as if recalling the battle with Felipe three years ago, when he was deeply impressed by the ultimate form of Felipe. "In the third transformation, that is, the ultimate state of Felipe, his combat power will reach 120 million. Of course, in general, even in the ultimate state, he will only use 60 million combat power. 120 million energy really consumes his energy and physical strength, so he will not encounter it." After listening to Muyang''s words, the needle can be heard in the room, falling into silence. Anyway, badak and GINET are numb. So it seems that the saians are really unable to resist Felipe. "No, pastor, you just said you had a hand with Felipe." The clear voice of Ji Nei rang, and badak responded, his eyes fixed on Muyang. Muyang chuckled, saying, "I''m not Felipe''s opponent. Although I forced Felipe out of the final state, I''m not his opponent with 60 million combat power, so I have to retreat." Of course, Muyang''s normal strength has now reached 7.2 million, and there are more than 40 million fighting forces under the six times King boxing. If seven times King boxing is used at all costs, 50 million fighting forces will be enough to fight against Felipe, provided that Felipe does not exert 100% of his strength. Badak''s face was startled, and his eyes were wide open. It''s amazing to be able to retreat in the hands of Felicia, who has 60 million combat power! Master Mu is such a powerful expert! Badak got excited and his voice trembled. "Master mu, you How powerful! " Muyang waved his hand: "it''s far away. As long as you practice hard, with the help of Xiandou, you can reach my strength." Badak was greatly encouraged by Muyang''s words and nodded his head vigorously. "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I understand." "Well, you already know the strength of Felipe. What we need now is to keep a low profile. Badak''s 10000 combat effectiveness is strong enough, and it will even cause some people''s fear. Next, we need to learn to hide ourselves." With these words, Muyang has decided to leave. He is still busy looking for the reincarnation of Messiah! When badak looked up and looked around, in addition to furniture and fitness equipment, there was no trace of Muyang in the simple hall. "Master mu, what a man!" Badak said sincerely. "Take these fairy beans, badak." Ji Nei hands a bag of fairy beans from Muyang to badak, which is the capital that badak continues to be strong! Chapter 246 On the other side, Muyang, who left badakh''s home, took a stack of data collected by badakh and began to search for the reincarnation of Messiah on the star of Beijita. Badak is with the young men and girls in ji''nei. He is really not bothered too much. His support to Batak is an investment. After all, there are few saians like Batak. He is likely to be similar to monkey king in terms of potential. From this point alone, it is worth supporting. Frankly speaking, although Saia people''s physique is special, it''s really difficult for them to appear the masters of Megatron in the current situation of Saia people like vegeta. It is not so much the power of the saians that makes Monkey King and vegeta powerful, but the power of Monkey King and vegeta that makes saians famous. But in badak, Muyang saw a strong possibility. It''s worth praising badak''s tenacity and perseverance to be able to practice a little bit from lower level soldiers to surpass higher level soldiers. Therefore, Muyang is not stingy to give him a little more support and give him Wudao crystal and Xiandou. Of course, this is also because of badak''s reward for collecting these materials. White clouds floating in the sky, suddenly a white flash, Muyang to the data in hand one by one to check. These are all little girls over eight years old. Muyang spent three days in Beijita, and finally checked all the 154 saians on Beijita, and found no reincarnation of Messiah. Muyang''s brow frowned. "Has Messiah''s reincarnation left the star of vegeta to carry out his mission?" It''s hard to do. The northern Milky way is so vast. The remaining 1584 saians are scattered. Who knows which planet they are on. "It seems that we should use the power of dragon beads." Muyang reluctantly shook his head. At the end of the day, he had to rely on Dragon beads to solve the problem! Now that the idea of using dragon balls to solve the problem has been born in his mind, Muyang no longer lingers on the star of vegeta, and points his finger at the center of his eyebrow, and he starts the instantaneous movement of yaderat in the next second. But I saw a faint shadow flash by. Space conversion, star shift, Muyang has returned to the earth from the star of vegeta. Four years later, the changes on the earth are not obvious, but the number of the strong has become more than when they left. It seems that the martial arts crystal on Daqingshan, Kailin tower and the temple has played a role. In the small building of Daqingshan, Muyang pushes open the door of the room, and what comes into view is the picture of a girl with brown hair sleeping on the sofa. She is wearing a suitable white research suit, her eyelids are slightly quivering, and her watery lips are constantly popping and opening, as if she is tasting delicious food in her dream. Muyang laughs: "April is a guy who can''t find a good place to sleep." Walk to push her gently, ready to wake her up! "Er Brother brother! " Opening her eyes, April saw Muyang standing in front of her. She was surprised and said, "brother, you are back!" Muyang took a look at her. "Well, I''m back. I''ll find a good place next time I go to bed." Suddenly Muyang stared at April''s eyes and asked, "you haven''t had a good rest for a few days. Your eyes are a little dark." "Oh, no!" April, shocked, ran to the front of the mirror and looked at it. "Brother, you lied. You didn''t turn black." Muyang laughed: "that means you haven''t had a good rest for several days!" April, with her arms crossed, looked unhappy. This brother hasn''t come back for several years. It''s too much to make fun of himself as soon as he comes back. "Ai, is Dragon Ball radar in your place?" "Yes." April answered, and then took out the Dragon Ball radar from the drawer. At the same time, she took out one of her collection of dragon balls. "What does brother want that dragon ball radar for?" Muyang looked at April and said, "I want to find out where Messiah is." April whispered, "brother is going to pick up sister Messiah?" "Well." Muyang nodded. April then burst into a smile: "let''s go, elder brother. Sister Messiah is eight years old. If you have someone you like, you will be in trouble." Muyang eyebrows a pick: "a child, which has so quickly like others." "You don''t understand, brother," said April, "that girl''s hazy sense of people around her will come into being inadvertently." "You seem to understand." Muyang glanced at April, but what she said made sense. Any such sign must be killed as soon as possible. "Cluck I just know. Anyway, brother, you should hurry up. " April urged that her childhood experience made her very fond of Muyang and Messiah, and she didn''t want to see unstable changes between them. "I see. I''m going to collect Dragon Balls now." After that, Muyang pressed on April''s hair again, and the curled hair was not smooth. "Hum!" April knocked out Muyang''s hand on her head. ¡­¡­ The collection speed of dragon beads is very fast. It took Muyang only ten minutes to gather all seven dragon beads, so the sky became dark again. In the deep dark sky, a green dragon made a deafening sound and floated in the air. The dragon''s huge eyes looked down: "the man who collected seven dragon beads, say your wish." Muyang looked up at the dragon and said, "dragon, do you remember the Messiah who was sent to reincarnate nine years ago?" "Remember!" The dragon''s memory is very good. It still remembers the people who were reincarnated into Saiya. "Please help me to find out the whereabouts of Messiah''s reincarnation." The dragon was silent for a while, and his loud voice echoed in his ear: "that''s the wish. It can be realized." With that, two huge eyes sparkled with blood red light, and the power spread out, and soon found the whereabouts of Messiah. "The man you are looking for has been found." "Where is she?" When Muyang''s eyes brightened, he asked in a hurry. The Dragon said, "the man you are looking for is in the ancient god Region - Sara planet!" Sara planet? "Where is it?" Asked Muyang. The Dragon didn''t answer Muyang''s question again. He chanted: "your wish has been realized. I can only realize one wish. Goodbye then." "Hello!" Don''t wait for Muyang to ask again, the Dragon directly hovered in the sky, and even turned into seven golden flashes and disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This dragon, is it too perfunctory this time? Although it told me the whereabouts of Messiah''s reincarnation, the question is, where is the ancient god kingdom? Where is Sara? Make your words clear. I haven''t figured it out at all! Is there something wrong with the way you wish? Now, where is my wife "Do you want to trouble the dragon of namik?" There is a black line on Muyang''s forehead, and the Earth Dragon is not reliable. But if you want to trouble the elder Namike, he is really upset! Chapter 247 The kingdom of heaven, the king of the universe. In the end, Muyang is still embarrassed to bother the elder of the Namike people. After all, the elder is too old to bother others. He is embarrassed. Neru, the elder''s guardian, will be upset. So he went back to the king of the great world to look for his help. The king of the great world manages the whole galaxy and knows the whereabouts of the ancient celestial realm. This is more meaningful than looking for the God of hell, because the king of hell may not tell himself the whereabouts of his reincarnation body due to the rules of hell. In the flower blooming garden, the king of the big world danced with the big sound. Seeing Muyang coming, he took off his sunglasses and turned off the sound. "Muyang, why are you back?" The king of the big world wondered how Muyang had come back only a few days after he left. Muyang smiled sheepishly: "Lord Wang, I came here to ask you a place." "Where? You say it. " The king of the great world did not refuse. Muyang looked at the king of the great world gratefully and said the name of the planet that the Dragon told him: "ancient god, Sara planet, can lord king of the great world tell me its specific location?" After hearing Muyang''s name of the planet, the king of the great world wrinkled his wrinkled cheeks together and thought for a long time, "it seems that where did you hear the name of Sara planet? As for the ancient god universe There doesn''t seem to be such a region in the Milky way! " "The archaic realm is not in the Milky way?" Muyang''s face changed. "Don''t worry, I''ll check it carefully for you," said the king "Please, Lord Wang of the great world." The king nodded his head and led Muyang into the palace where he lived. When he came to a palace, his body suddenly burst into light. His casual clothes turned into a set of black clothes with the word "king of the world" written on it. There was a word "big" on his high hat. king of great powers has his authority in the palace, and soon the whole galaxy''s information on the Milky way is gathered in his brain. The brow slightly locked for a while. The king of big world expanded the scope of the search. After a long time, he took a breath. "There''s a result." The words of the old king of the great world inspired the spirit of Muyang. "Sara, like vegeta, is a Saian inhabited planet. It has something to do with Sarada, but it''s not in the middle of the Milky way." "Not in the middle of the galaxy?" Muyang stared and asked in surprise. "Yes," said the king of the great realm, "the ancient gods are in another cosmic network not far from the Milky way." Muyang knows a little about the concept of cosmic network. It is said that the universe is composed of a huge "network structure" of many galaxies strung together into filamentous or tendril shape. This network structure is called "cosmic network". On a large scale, this cosmic network is just like the neural network of the universe. Each part is composed of billions of spiral galaxies. The Milky way is a large-scale general designation, rather than the Milky Way referred to in Muyang''s previous life. The Milky Way managed by the king of the universe is actually a part, or "neuron", of this vast cosmic network. "Where is the exact location of Sara, please?" Muyang asked anxiously when he knew that Sara was in another galaxy. The king of the big world nodded his head: "wait a moment, I''ll contact the king of the big world of another galaxy..." Muyang knows that the universe where the earth is located is called the seventh universe. The highest in the seventh universe is to destroy the god world and the world king god world. Under the two god world, there are countless "Milky Ways", each of which has its own system of the world king and the world king. There are many world kings and great world kings in the universe. The world king God is called the God of all world kings, and its status is equivalent to that of the God of heaven to ordinary people on earth. Muyang waited patiently. Not long after that, the king of the big world contacted the king of the big world of another galaxy and got the star map of Sara planet from him. Muyang can''t wait to find out the new star map, but the distance between "Milky Way" and "Milky Way" is far away. Even with the star map, it will take countless years to catch up. However, Muyang is in control of the instantaneous movement of the astral people. With a general position, he can move quickly step by step. After getting the specific location, Muyang was relieved. It suddenly occurred to me that Sara is also the place where the saians live. So in the seventh universe, there are not only saians on the star of vegeta. Ah, why didn''t you think that there was a possibility of saians on other planets when you let the Dragon reincarnate Messiah! I''ve been working on it for a long time, and there''s such a Wulong among them. After saying goodbye to the queen of the great world, Muyang left the kingdom of heaven, and then blinked according to the position on the star map. "First, find a planet with strong breath according to the orientation of the star map." There is no way. Muyang''s instantaneous movement must have breath as a bridge to communicate. There is no natural and unrestrained way to use it. After all, the principle of the two is different. The instantaneous movement of jabit is the spirit of the Wang God in the apprentice world! Muyang closed his eyes, and then a strong mental force spread out. After a while, Muyang began to move towards the direction of Sara planet. ¡­¡­ The distance between the Milky way and the Milky way is very far, far beyond the distance between the star domain and the star domain. As one of the many "neurons" that make up the universe, every Milky way has a complete spiritual system and management system. Four months later, Muyang was constantly blinking. Sometimes when it came to an area where it could not sense breath, it could only use spacecraft to navigate, so it delayed a lot of time on the road. Finally, Muyang entered another galactic region of the ancient gods, and Sara planet is close at hand. With excitement, Muyang made his last blink. He appeared in an aircraft full of metallic luster. As soon as he appeared, powerful energy rushed around him. "At least 500000 combat power, and at least four." Muyang''s expression was startled. For Muyang, of course, he didn''t pay much attention to the 500000 combat effectiveness of the area, but he was still surprised by the appearance of four ways at once, which was far more powerful than Kevlar''s machine armour troops. Could it not be that the life bodies of the ancient god''s astral realm are so powerful, and hundreds of thousands of powerful fighters appear in groups. "Boy, which team are you from? Did you take the wrong ship?" The question was as like as two peas, a strong man who was just like the earth man, wearing a blue combat suit. "The saians?" Asked Muyang tentatively. "Ha, don''t you forget your race?" Another big beard laughed, and then carefully observed Muyang. He said, "you''re not weak. Your brain is not easy to use. I''ve never met the wrong ship." Gas! In front of us, these people, just like the other side of the earth, use Qi to call energy? , as like as two peas, surprised him. He was able to see four people in the spaceship. They were all dressed in light blue combat clothes, and had armor on their chest and arms and knees. What surprised him was that the four men were exactly the same as the earth people, and there was no tail at all. Like the saians of the sixth universe? "Shall we go back to Sara now?" Muyang tried to ask. "So you''re lucky to get on the wrong ship and catch the flight back." A black haired Saier in the cab turned his head and joked. "Which team are you from? I don''t seem to have seen you before." A leading man patted Moyang on the shoulder, but he did not doubt his identity. The image of Muyang with black hair and eyes said that he was not a Saian, and no one believed him. In this region of ancient god, such ethnic characteristics are only owned by the saians. Muyang prevaricated and said something casually, and then he didn''t say much. He knew the truth that more words must be lost. The four saians in the spacecraft didn''t ask much, and the spacecraft slowly approached Sara. Wait a moment, Muyang suddenly remembered Sara planet, he remembers where he heard it. Muyang ponders hard, and suddenly a light flashes in his head. He remembers that Sida, the mysterious guardian of yaderat, asked himself if he was a Saian of Sara. At that time, I thought he was talking about Salada. Now I think it''s really Salada! Chapter 248 In the early days of the saians in the sixth and seventh universes, they all lived on Salada, so Salada is recognized as the origin of saians in the sixth and seventh universes. However, the saians of the sixth universe are gentle and powerful. They have well preserved the planet of sharada and live on it as the parent star. Salada in the seventh universe is not so lucky. The saians in the seventh universe love the characteristics of fighting and are easy to be irascible when they are in peace, which eventually leads to a war. Salada in the seventh universe was destroyed in the battle a long time ago, so the saians with tails had to wander in the universe and finally settle in the star of vegeta. Muyang watched the saians around him. They had no tails, just like the saians in the sixth universe. "These saians are not related to the saians of vegeta. Are they related to the sixth universe?" Muyang secretly guessed. It''s not impossible for people from different universes to settle in other universes, but they are usually expelled, unless the saians of Sara once appeared to be some great people. For example, the destructive God of the sixth universe, xiangpa and the destructive God of the seventh universe, bilus, have no idea which universe they were originally, but from the perspective of their brothers, one of them must be an outsider, or neither of them is a sixth or seventh universe person. The spaceship flew slowly, and soon entered the planetary system. In the center of the planetary system, the hot sun is burning, shining on the whole galaxy. Around the sun, there are six different types of stars. Sara planet is located in the habitable zone of the third orbit, which is a blue planet similar to the earth. Whoops! There was a deafening sound, and the ship skimmed the atmosphere and landed on the ground. Sara''s social outlook is similar to that of vegeta, but its technology is much more advanced. "Boy, hurry home, you careless character can be changed. If something happens in the universe next time, you won''t be so lucky." After docking, the pilot patted Muyang on the shoulder and prepared to close the hatch. "Thank you." Muyang laughs and takes their good intentions. The saians on Sara are gentle and really similar to the saians in the sixth universe. Moreover, they listen to their conversations all the way. The nature of their work is similar to that of the saians in the sixth universe. They are engaged in mercenary work to maintain order. Therefore, in this galaxy, the saians have a good reputation. "It''s also saians, and they''re all in the seventh universe. There''s a big gap between saians on vegeta and saians on Sara." Muyang could not help sighing. At this time, he thought that it would be nice for Messiah to be reincarnated to such a planet. At least, his character would not be very rough. However, Muyang forgot that even on Salada in the sixth universe, there would be girls like califura. Breathing the fresh air of Sara planet, Muyang leaps to the sky and becomes a black spot floating in the sky. Sara''s gravity is about 50 times that of the earth, which is much higher than that of vegeta. Therefore, the saians living here have been exercising well since they were born, and their basic combat power is even stronger. Close your eyes and carefully sense the breath in the air. Soon the scattered breath enters his perception range. There are not many saians on Sara planet, but the number of strong ones is amazing. The saians here are afraid to have nearly 100000 combat effectiveness as adults. "In the East, there are several million levels of energy, which should be their base camp." In this way, Muyang moved to the East. Because there is no such dreadful existence as Felipe, and the saians of Sara are mild, he plans to go straight to their leader this time. About 10000 kilometers to the East, this is the residence of the Saian leader, so it also gathers the most powerful fighting organization on Sara planet, Sara group. There are not many members in Sara''s battle, but each of them has a million level of combat power. Unfortunately, like the saians in the sixth universe, the saians on Sara planet have lost the legend of super saians, so they have a powerful power in the sky, but they never thought of changing into super saians. Similarly, the great ape will not appear, because their strength has not been strengthened by the great ape, and their tail has long disappeared in the long time. As saians with different lineages from the star of vegeta, they are born without tails and cannot undergo giant ape transformation. Hula - Muyang lands in front of a splendid palace with two rows of guards on both sides. "Who are you?" When the Saia, who is in charge of guarding the Imperial Palace, saw Muyang, he shouted. Muyang stood up generously and said with a smile, "I''m from a distant earth. I''m here to visit Sara planet. I hope to see your leader." "Earthlings?" A guard muttered to himself. "Are you sure you''re not from Saia?" Muyang was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "the earth people may be similar to the Saiya people here, but I am indeed the earth people." The saya, who is in charge of the guard, glanced up and down at Mu Yang and said, "wait a moment, I will go in and give a notice." Said, let the Saian soldiers beside look at Muyang, he entered the palace alone, Muyang stood idly waiting. In the last few minutes or so, the Saian came out and said, "come with me, our king will see you." "Thank you!" Muyang said thanks and followed the guards into the palace. The whole palace has a long ambulatory with various wonderful pictures painted on the walls, including those who fight, those who capture wild animals, and those who offer ancient sacrifices. Before long, they came to a spacious courtyard, the guardian said: "our king is in front, you go." "Well." Muyang nodded his head and walked over while he looked at it. He felt that there were many powerful experts around him. If it wasn''t for his strong sense, others wouldn''t be able to perceive it. "Are you human beings from the earth?" A clear voice, the speaker is not very old. When Muyang approached, he found that he was also a young man, with black hair and a handsome face. He was the Saian leader of Sara planet? It''s too young. Muyang nodded: "yes, I come from the earth." as like as two peas in the face, the young man across the face said, "I knew right enough that there were races on earth that looked exactly the same as the Siya people. Today, when I see it, it is so, if it is not for your own admission, I will treat you as a Siya." As he said, the young man on the opposite side asked: "can you release all your anger? I feel like you have a powerful Qi in your body. " "You also call energy ''Qi''?" Muyang is stunned. The name of Qi should be unique on the earth. Why is it called energy on the distant planet Sara. What''s more, they know the existence of the earth. "Of course, this is the name we have passed down since ancient times." The young Saian leader smiled. "My name is Wayne, the leader of Saia on Sara." "My name is Muyang, earthman." "Let me see your strength." The young Saian leader, Wayne, said again. Muyang shrugged his shoulders and generously stopped hiding. He immediately released his converging energy. In an instant, there was a strong wind in the small courtyard, which was as strong as 7.2 million yuan. It made everything in the courtyard turn upside down and upside down. Wayne''s eyes glistened, he put his hand on his forehead to resist the violent whirlwind, and excitedly said: "fierce, are people on earth such powerful races?" Muyang gathered his Qi and shook his head. "No, I''m just an exception. The people on earth are very weak, and their combat effectiveness is only one digit." Wayne was surprised. "You''re a great genius." "The opportunity is better." Muyang said with emotion, to be honest, when he knew that he was in the dragon ball world and was a man of the earth, he never thought that he could have such a powerful power. "You are modest." Perhaps it was because of his youth, or because of his respect for the strong, that Wayne was very friendly to Muyang. Chapter 249 "What''s the matter with you coming all the way to Sara planet to find me? The earth is not near here... " "I''m here to find my wife..." Then Muyang roughly said the story of Messiah, "in order to let my wife get rid of the identity of demon soul, I chose to let her reincarnate and specially arrange her reincarnation as a Saiya, but there seems to be a problem." At first, he thought that Messiah would be reincarnated on the star of vegeta, so he did not search ahead of time. Nobody thought that Messiah would be reincarnated on the distant planet of Sara. After hearing this, Wayne looked a little queer and asked, "you just said that your wife had divided her soul into two people before her reincarnation?" Muyang nodded: "that''s right, it''s the secret of yaderat''s" soul distraction refining " "May I have a look at your wife''s past life?" Wayne continued. Muyang was surprised, but he still took out some photos of Messiah. In the photos, Messiah smiled with a bright face, her green hair fluttered, and her beautiful blue eyes were as clear as the lake water. Some of these photos were of her own appearance, and some of them were of her appearance when she participated in the world''s first martial arts road meeting. "Green eyes." Wayne looks at the daily pictures of Messiah, and then stops at the pictures of Melly. "Eh..." "This is your wife Messiah, so this one?" Wayne points to a picture of Melly. Muyang said, "my wife will have a little transformation. This is what she looks like after her transformation. She seemed to be called Mei Li at that time..." "Ha ha, it''s like that!" Wayne laughed and shook his head. Muyang looked at Wayne doubtfully, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his head. "Do you know her whereabouts?" he asked "Yes, it seems that you don''t have to look. I know where your wife is." Wayne points to a picture of Melly. "According to you, she''s about eight or nine years old now, and the person I know meets that requirement." "Where is she?" Muyang asked excitedly. "Don''t worry, I think she will come soon." There was a faint smile on Wayne''s face. Sure enough, shortly after his words were finished, a crisp and lively voice began to ring in his ear, and a pale blue figure rushed to him. "Wow, who''s angry just now? It''s strange, but it''s powerful!" "Look, here she is." Wayne shrugged. Hearing the reputation, Muyang saw a little girl in a light blue short sleeve running in. Her black hair was tied with a bunch of ponytail. Her skin was white, tender and smooth, and her eyes were lovely. What surprised Muyang was that her eyes were not Saiya''s black, but shimmering with green luster. The same pupil as Messiah, super Saiya? Eh, this little girl''s appearance is clearly a young version of Melly. Mu Yang rubs his eyes repeatedly, and the girl in front of him is indeed a young version of Mei Li. Looking at Muyang''s surprised look, Wayne laughs: "this is my sister, Melia. Her eyes are different from those of ordinary saians. I didn''t know why before. Now I understand after listening to your words. It should be influenced by her previous life." "Melia..." Muyang muttered to himself. The moment he saw Melia, he knew that Melia was definitely the reincarnation of Messia. In her body, Muyang has felt the trace of Weiss'' divine power, which will awaken her memory of previous life at a certain time. There is no mistake. Muyang once again affirms that Melia is the reincarnation of Messia. "Elder brother, who is this uncle? Did he send out the anger just now?" Meiliya ran a few steps, circled Muyang several times, excitedly said: "uncle, let me see your strength again." "Uncle?" Muyang can''t laugh or cry. Although it''s OK for Melia to call herself uncle because of his age, the problem is that he''s still very young! At this time, Wayne came to Melia''s side and whispered in her ear. After hearing this, Melia blushed and spat, "who is his wife? Brother, don''t lie." "He''s really your ex husband. Now come and pick you up." Wayne looks at Muyang and Melia like a joke. It''s unexpected that his sister has a partner at a young age. However, although I met Muyang for the first time, he had a very good sense of Muyang. Saiya people respected the strong. Muyang''s strength was recognized by him, and he went all the way to find his wife''s reincarnation. From these two points alone, he had no reason to stop. "I believe you a ghost!" Melia stamped her foot. Eyes turn and stare at Muyang, "if you want me to go with you, at least show enough strength!" "Well, how do you want me to behave?" Muyang chuckled. He could see that Melia was very childish, but she didn''t seem to repel herself very much. This was enough. And when the memory of Messia woke up a little bit in the future, he was confident that he would let her follow him wholeheartedly. Of course, it is best to finish this process before Messiah''s memory wakes up, so that the two memories will not conflict. "Release your power, but it''s better than that." Said Melia curiously. "No problem." Muyang readily agreed. Looking at the little girl''s young face, he said to himself, "wait a moment. Don''t be surprised.". Thinking of the dumbfounded appearance of the little girl later, Muyang was full of expectations. "You have to watch carefully. I''m going to start releasing energy now." The eyes glanced at Melia''s delicate face, which was vaguely like the past life of Messia. Muyang was very eager to show his strength. In an instant, his huge momentum was released. What he first showed was the normal strength, and his 7.2 million combat power was absolutely superior in Sala planet. "Well, it''s not bad. It''s similar to the uncle and aunt of the Sara team." Melia cocked her lips. Muyang shook his head and shouted: "double world king fist!" A dark red color rose up, attached to the white flame. At the same time, the air on her body doubled sharply. Looking at Melia''s stunned appearance, Muyang laughed secretly. The play was still behind him. The saians most adored the strong, so he could not believe that he could not attract the attention of the other party. "Triple King boxing!" "Four times world king fist!" "Five times world king fist!" "Six times world Wang Quan!" Muyang''s momentum is rising. When he put out the six times world champion fist, the whole giant Sara planet had shaken violently, and the vigorous breath had spread out, and Melia had been completely shocked. Her green eyes were staring at her, and she did not know what to say. "OK Amazing! " Melia murmured in her mouth. Wayne, the leader of the young saians nearby, was also frightened. Although the saians on Sara are very powerful, there is no way for super saians to transform themselves. The most powerful warriors on Sara are only to this extent. In front of him, the earth man has the energy that is comparable to the strongest warrior of Sara planet. Wayne sighs in his heart. "How about my strength?" Muyang kept the state of six times world king''s fist. Although he could barely use seven times world king''s fist to increase the combat power to 50 million, but as a demonstration, the strength is enough now. Melia, a little shy, snorted and said proudly, "it''s OK. I can barely admit that you''re very good." "Hahaha, since Melia has admitted, then we will be family. Melia will follow you in the future. Muyang, you should take good care of her for me." Wayne doesn''t care if it''s right to follow Muyang at Melia''s age. Instead, he quickly decides. "Brother, I just admit that he''s a little strong." Cried Melia. Wayne waved: "it''s all the same. Muyang is your ex husband. You can become stronger with him." Melia raised her head proudly at the first light of the day. "Then I can barely agree." Muyang and Wayne look at each other. Everything is silent. Wayne wants to attract Muyang, and Muyang needs a reason to take Melia away. The two can be described as a coincidence. Chapter 250 In the night, the palace was full of lights. As the leader of the saians, Wayne presided over a grand welcome banquet. During the banquet, Melia ate a lot, without any etiquette at all, and behaved so rudely. However, her performance, in the eyes of Muyang, has a different flavor. "Melia''s personality is very similar to that of calliflora in the sixth universe." After a shallow drink, Muyang went to Meiliya and sat down. "Meiliya, do you want to be strong?" "Of course, you''ll teach me?" said Melia, her mouth full of grease Muyang took out a tissue and wiped it on her little mouth. "Yes, follow me, I can make you stronger. Do you want to learn my daytime moves?" Muyang now behaves like an uncle who tempts xiaoluoli. In fact, this is not a problem at all, because he is tempting xiaoluoli now. Melia looked at Muyang. "Teach me, teach me." Muyang said with a smile, "that move is called jiewangquan. As long as the body can bear it, you can constantly enlarge your qi. It''s a very magical move." "Mm-hmm." Melia nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, suddenly alert, "are you beating my attention like a strange uncle. Although you are strong, there are some things you can''t do. " Muyang said with a smile: "where do you want to go, even if your previous life is my wife, you have to grow up!" "Trust you for the time being." Melia glanced at Muyang and was attracted by the delicious food on the table. Saiya people are a strong worshiper race. They don''t value formal ethics. As long as they can make themselves stronger, even if they follow Muyang, meilia doesn''t feel antipathetic. Muyang smiled faintly. His first contact with Melia seemed to have a good beginning. At this time, Wayne, the leader of Saia people, came up with a glass of wine. Muyang saw him coming and stood up and nodded at him. "It seems that Melia is not exclusive to you." Wayne laughed. "She''s young and doesn''t know my relationship with her." Muyang looks at Melia beside him and smiles. Wayne says: "our Saiya people''s feelings are pure. Just look at them. Often see the two people will soon form a combination of tasks, will form a family in the future. " Muyang said with a smile, "since childhood, it''s very in line with Saiya''s personality." "No way," sighed Wayne. "The saians are too few, and they love to fight. They don''t have time to cultivate their feelings. Otherwise, the population won''t be able to sustain." Compared with the earth people, the Saia people are really ethnic minorities. In order to maintain the population data, all strategies of the Saia people have to be adapted, and there is no way to get married since childhood. Of course, the saians are a very pure race, basically from the same end, not so many curves as the earth people. "By the way, I have one thing to tell you about Melia." Wayne hesitated for a moment and called out Muyang alone: "Melia is a great genius, and she has a great fighting talent, but she has a power different from ordinary people since she was a child Sometimes it''s easy to go berserk. " Muyang said, "it''s super power. It''s the soul of Messiah." Wayne shook his head: "not only that, Melia''s superpower is really strong, but she''s more terrifying when she stormed, so in recent years, although she has been shouting to go out to perform tasks, I have stopped her from going." "What''s going on?" Muyang looks serious. "It''s something that Messiah doesn''t know. When she goes on a rampage, her eyes will turn gold and her breath will grow to a horrible level," Wayne said. Although I know your strength can suppress her, I still want to remind you "How is that?" "There have been three times in total, each time causing great damage. If not for the soldiers of the Sara team, the whole palace would have been demolished by her." Muyang frowns. The saians of Sara planet have excellent talent. As adults, they will generally have 100000 combat power. As a few of them, Wayne, Melia, and some powerful fighters, they also have super strength. For example, Melia has 20000 combat power at a young age. But if Meiliya is going to go berserk and even the palace is going to be demolished, how powerful is it? Wait a moment, what happened to Muyang! "Will Messiah''s eyes turn to gold?" he asked "Yes, I can see very clearly that the last violent walk was two years ago. At that time, if it had not been discovered early, the Imperial Palace would have been gone." Wayne recollected the situation and looked a little dignified. "The Legendary Super Saia?" Muttered Muyang. But the Legendary Super Saia people, such as Brolli, are not so easy to go berserk! Is it like the Kelvin of the sixth universe? "What..." Asked Wayne in disbelief. "I probably know about Melia," Muyang said solemnly. "It''s probably" the Legendary Super Saia ". But her eyes are usually green. Maybe they''re not what I think, but at least they''re variant Saia." If Melia is really the legendary super Saiya, then Muyang will be under great pressure. If he doesn''t work hard, he may soon be caught up by Melia. But these are just his guesses. Maybe Melia is just an ordinary Saian with some variation. After hearing Muyang''s words, Wayne said: "the legendary super Saiya Super Saiya, I seem to have seen this term in ancient books. " In fact, "the Legendary Super Saian" is different from "the super Saian", and "the Legendary Super Saian" is more like a variation of "the super Saian". Like the saians of the sixth universe, the saians of Sara lost the legend of super saians. Muyang wondered if something had happened in those days, so that the Saiya people of two universes lost the inheritance of super Saiya people. The conversation between Muyang and Wayne is almost here. After telling Muyang about Melia, he rushes to the library of the Imperial Palace and looks through the ancient books. It seems that the name of the super Saiya people mentioned by Muyang touches something ¡­¡­ A few days later, Muyang began to live on Sara planet. He and Melia had a good time these days. Although the little girl was a little crazy and arrogant, she was obedient. Let Muyang have a feeling of cultivating Messiah as a child. In the courtyard, Muyang is sitting on a chair, his eyes are bland, watching the little girl honing her fists and feet in the courtyard. Watching the endless wind revolving around Melia, a wave of strong air released from her center, Muyang nodded his head. Melia''s talent is so good that she may be a terrible master when she grows up. All of a sudden, a whirlwind came over, a strong force through the air sounded a muffled sound, only to see a quick figure towards the attack of Melia. Seeing this, Muyang instinctively wanted to stop it, but she felt no malice from the other side, so she sat down again and stared at Melia and her attacker with bright eyes. It was a little girl in a long black dress. She was about the same size as Melia, and her strength was very close. After a long fight, Melia was better at it. She clapped her hands in the void and sounded the dull sound like Huang Zhong and Da Lv. One of them threw the little girl towards Muyang. Dang! Muyang reached out his hand and cleverly pasted it on the little girl''s back to remove the strength from her body. "Thank you." The little girl thanked Mu Yang softly. "Nothing." Just finished, Muyang saw clearly the little girl''s appearance, the whole person was shocked. this little girl as like as two peas Leah, but her eyes are normal black. What''s the matter, two melias? "Uncle, she''s my sister Melis. She just came back from outer space." Melia''s crisp voice rang. Mu Yang was stunned. "Do you have a younger sister?" Melia said in surprise, "yes, my brother didn''t tell you?" "Not at all!" as like as two peas, Leah and meis are all alike with Meir, but Mei Leah''s eyes are green, and Melis is the normal black. He had previously confirmed in Melia that she had the power of Wes in her body. But now, he even found the power of Weiss in Melis. What''s the matter? How could Wes''s power appear to Melia and Melis at the same time, so who is the reincarnation of Messia or both? At this moment, Muyang felt that his skull began to ache. Chapter 251 Looking at the lively and lovely sisters, Muyang looked left and right, unable to distinguish them. Is there a bug in Messiah''s reincarnation. When Muyang was hurt, Wayne came over and saw Melia and Melis around Muyang. He smiled and said, "you have seen my other sister." "I can''t tell which is the reincarnation of Messiah now," said Muyang, distressed. "They all have traces before reincarnation." "Maybe they are both." Wayne laughed. "I think so, too." Muyang said, "but how can one reincarnate into two?" "You didn''t say that your wife had divided her soul into two parts before reincarnation. I think that''s the problem," Wayne laughs "Well?" Muyang recalled the way Messiah looked before his reincarnation. At that time, both Weiss and dragon seemed to regard them as two people. Is the problem really here? In fact, it''s very safe for yaderat''s "soul distraction quenching". The problem is that in Messiah''s own behavior later, the spring of life on ambera strengthened the strength of the two souls, and the divine power of Weiss and Shenlong indirectly promoted all this. "What if they are both true?" Muyang considered the problem. "Then only two can be taken away." Wayne''s answer was more straightforward. My brother-in-law, are you afraid that your sister can''t deliver it? Muyang couldn''t help crying and laughing, but it seems that it can be true! Wayne looked at Muyang seriously and said, "actually I don''t want to give them to you, but they are born of two compatriots, and their hearts seem to be interlinked. One''s senses and feelings will appear in another''s body, which is quite troublesome." What''s more, Wayne thinks these two sisters are very troublemakers at ordinary times. Anyway, one of them is a gift. It''s better to send both of them. "It seems that I have to take them all away." Muyang immediately said the right words. It doesn''t matter who is Messiah. Since the two of them are interlinked in spirit, they must follow a man, who can only be themselves. Muyang can''t let one of them be left out in any case, otherwise, it''s not to make trouble for himself. Wayne envied: "it''s too cheap for you. The number of saians is small, and now you have taken two of them. Fortunately, you are as like as two peas in strength and appearance. If it wasn''t for the two sisters who could have been each other''s wives, Wayne wouldn''t have let them leave the Saian community. "You''re not a Saian, are you?" "I''m sure I''m a man of the earth." Muyang is quite certain. During the conversation between Muyang and Wayne, Melia and Melis were also communicating, and the two sisters were secretly looking at Muyang from time to time. "Elder sister, that uncle is really so powerful?" Melis whispered. "Well, it''s very powerful. The whole planet Sara shakes with two thunders." Melia is very excited. "But he will take us away." "Don''t you like it very much?" Melia snorted. Melis blushed. "I don''t know him at all, not because of your influence." "I don''t know. I think that uncle is very agreeable. The key is that he is so powerful. I''ve never left Sara. I''ll go out and have a good time this time." Melia''s lips were raised, and her little face, carved in pink and jade, was flushed with excitement. "But I feel like I''m packing myself up." Melis shook her head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This feeling is really bad. Obviously, I don''t know each other, but because of the influence of my sister, I can''t feel any resistance in my heart, making me feel like a gift. That''s what the Melia sisters whispered, because they saw Muyang and Wayne coming. Muyang squatted down and touched the heads of the two little girls: "I have agreed with Wayne that you will follow me from today, and I will teach you to practice." Melia''s eyes were wide and round. "You have to make sure you teach us strong and strong, or I won''t follow you if I''m not happy." Muyang said with a smile, "this is necessary." "I''ll give you both of them," Wayne said. "Don''t forget to bring them back often." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of them." With that, Muyang nodded his head toward Wayne, then put his hand in the center of his brow and held out a hand to the Melia sisters, saying, "you two hold my hand." "Why?" Melia said so, but her little hand was still holding Muyang''s hand. Melissa was influenced by Melia and unconsciously reached over. "Let''s go. We''ll be back when we have time." As soon as the clear voice fell, Muyang''s instant movement had been activated. In an instant, a virtual shadow with the Melia sisters disappeared in Sara planet. "Well, this ability to disappear suddenly seems to be the ''instantaneous movement'' of the long lost star bayadar..." Seeing Muyang and Melia''s sisters disappear suddenly in front of him, Wayne''s eyes brighten up, and the name of bayadada star comes to mind. Two days ago, he heard the two terms "the Legendary Super Saian" and "the super Saian" from muyangkou. Then he plunged into the library and looked through the ancient books. From a few words in the ancient literature, he found the information of super Saiya people. At the same time, we found the term "bayadastar". According to the records in the literature, bayadastar people seem to have helped them seal something extraordinary. If Muyang were here, he would be very surprised. When he was on the star of yaderat, Sida, the yaderat, once said that their ancestors had sealed something for the sayans on the ancient Sara planet. Both seem to be talking about the same thing. That''s interesting. The bayadas, the yadrates, might be the same race. ¡­¡­ On the other side, on a planet far away from Sara, Muyang and the Melia sisters appear on a mountain full of strange peaks and rocks. "Wow, what''s this place? How can we get here?" Melia chattered like a lark. Muyang said with a smile, "I don''t know where it is. It''s just a random move based on the moment." "Instant move?" Melia''s eyes were wide, green and full of curiosity, as if to say: teach me now. Look at sister Melis again, the same expression. The two sisters are really interlinked. Muyang shook his head and said, "in an instant, mobile can''t teach you. It needs to learn from yaderat, but I can teach you how to improve your strength." "What kind of King''s fist did you use before?" Melia was even happier. "That''s right. King of the world boxing can improve your combat effectiveness. It''s most suitable for Saiya people to learn." King of the world boxing is the favorite move of king of the world. Although it is belittled by Weiss and king of the world, it is still a very useful move at this stage. Since the Meiliya sisters are all the reincarnations of Messiah, Muyang of course should teach them good things. "Mm-hmm." Melia couldn''t help nodding. Muyang looks at her with a smile. This Melia is much more clever than the old Messiah. Then with a wave of his hand, Muyang opens the channel to accelerate the world. A magic force is projected down and soon attracts them. "And where is it?" For the sudden change of surrounding environment, Melia looked directly at Muyang. Muyang said, "this is my accelerating world. The diameter of this small planet is 20 kilometers. From today on, you will practice here." Because Sara''s gravity chamber is 50 times the earth''s, Muyang directly mobilizes the world''s power to exert a little pressure on the Melia sisters, adding 60 times of the gravity field to their bodies. Suddenly strong gravity on the body of the two sisters, Melis and Leah two legs a shiver, almost fell to the ground. Buzz! Two powerful forces erupted from them. 20000 combat power! The two sisters were pale, very hard to resist the strong gravity, crystal sweat soon seeped out of the forehead. Chapter 252 Muyang looks at Melia and Melis calmly, and nods in his heart. It''s worthy of saying that the saians of Sara planet are either from their blood or born to know the cultivation of Qi. Their talent is much better than that of the saians of Beijita. The saians of the strongest in the whole Beijita star are not as powerful as their fighting ability. "Your Qi is perfect, but before learning Wang Quan, you should master the secret of Qi more carefully, otherwise the suddenly increased Qi will directly crush your body." Muyang, like a strict teacher, began to educate them strictly. The Melia sisters will be his wife when they grow up. For their good, they can''t waste their talent. Fortunately, the Saia people of Sara planet are the same as the people of the earth. Although they are not as diligent in studying the details as the people of the earth, at least the origin seems to be the same. Muyang doesn''t have to start again to teach them. "First you overcome 60 times the gravity, and then I''ll teach you how to control the energy in your body." "Well." The two girls nodded stubbornly and seriously, their bodies shaking. In the past ten minutes or so, Muyang saw that both women were exhausted, so he removed the strong gravity, stuffed them with a fairy bean, and quickly recovered their physical strength. Chew the beans and swallow them. A sense of surging energy immediately circulates in the body. Melia is excited. She jumps out of the range of the central planet, but is soon pulled back by a force of gravity. "Remember the excitement, don''t let it go, try to control it a little bit." Muyang said, as he crossed the void, a large group of energy gathered under his control, condensed into crystal clear, and then input his own insights into it, and soon made a relatively basic martial art crystal. Sara''s experience of planet training is abundant, but Mei Leah''s sisters are very young after all. They don''t know much about the essence. At this time, Mu Yang chose to let them understand their martial arts. The Meiliya sisters also seemed to see that Muyang was really teaching them, so they were very happy to sit around the purple Wudao crystal. Soon a profound and mysterious feeling was directly displayed in front of their eyes, and their eyes were shining, constantly absorbing the knowledge inside. At this time, a piece of Blue Software jumped over from afar and lay on Muyang''s head directly. "Gaia, don''t make any noise. Now I''m teaching them to practice." Muyang takes a picture of Gaia. This guy is really quiet. "Squeak!" Gaia danced around the Melia sisters, smelling them. Half a day later, Melia and Melis woke up from the feeling of Wudao crystal. At this time, both of them seemed to have learned a lot, and their breath was a little introverted. "Oh, my body is so dirty." Melia gave a strange cry and smelled something strange about her. "So dirty." Melis squashed her mouth, but she was not happy. Muyang said with a smile, "you have been suffering from 60 times of gravity, sweating all over your body, and you have been sitting for such a long time, naturally with some sweat on your body." "I hate it. I need to take a bath. Is there any water here?" Melia jumped up and looked for the pool, but the central planet was so big. At a glance, it was all flat green land, where there was a place for her to take a bath. When Muyang saw this, he shook his head. Messiah, who was in a state of soul before, didn''t care about it. With a wave of his arm, he cultivated a hot spring not far away. The spring in it was still steaming hot. "If you want to take a bath, go there!" "Wow, hot water pool." Meiliya yells loudly. As she runs, she takes off her pale blue short sleeves and pants. Muyang is not afraid to see her body. With a plop, Meiliya jumps into the hot spring and happily plays in it. Melis saw her and jumped down with her naked body. The two sisters seem to have no defense at all against themselves. But it''s also true. Such a little girl can know something. As he picked up the clothes that Melia and Melis had left on the grass, Muyang smiled and watched them playing in the hot spring. Both Melia and Melis are not tall. Their skin is white and delicate. Their whole body is like a washboard. Bah, little girl in her eighties has no good-looking body. At this time, Muyang missed the mature body of Messiah. So I took out two bionic robots that Messiah had used before, and sorted out their clothes. Well, the black tights drew a graceful curve. The body was delicate and enchanting. It was Messiah''s body. Wow, Melia climbed up from the pool wet and stood curiously next to her bionic robot. "Uncle, who are these two people?" Muyang: "she is your past life." Melia looked curiously, "is my past life so beautiful?" Muyang glanced at Melia and saw that her wet hair was dripping with water and her body was naked. He took a dry towel and covered her, wiped the water off her body, and then wrapped her in a bath towel. It''s like Burma takes care of Goku in the original. "Don''t be naked in the future." "Haha." Melia squinted and spat out her tongue. She didn''t care. Muyang shook his head. It seems that there is still a long way to go for their education! Waving to Melis, Muyang dried her body. They are the princesses of Sara planet. They are brought out by themselves, but they can''t enjoy the life of big fish and big meat. Then I will treat them better! ¡­¡­ In the following days, Muyang is teaching their Qi cultivation methods in accelerating the world. Both sisters are very intelligent saians. With the help of Muyang Wudao crystal, they can quickly control their energy accurately. At this time, Muyang can begin to teach them the king boxing. When Messiah was in the Northern Kingdom, he also learned King boxing. However, there was no memory in this life, so he had to start from scratch. Melia and Melis are quick learners, but in three months, they have mastered the basic way to use King''s boxing. "Double king boxing!" "Double king boxing!" Two voices of coquetry were heard one after another, and the dark red light was shining. Melia and Melis used twice the king''s fist. In an instant, a gust of wind swept up, and the breath of 50000 combat power swept out. The whole world became turbulent. Muyang looked at it with a smile: "yes, you have mastered the application method of jiewangquan." Although Muyang taught them jiewangquan, it was also forbidden for them to use more than twice of jiewangquan. In his words, the body of the two sisters had not grown up yet. In a too immature state, forcing the use of high times of jiewangquan would have an impact on their physical development. Since seeing the appearance of her previous life, the Meiliya sisters are envious of the enchanting figure that should be convex and concave, but they are also restrained from using more than twice the king''s boxing to avoid affecting the development. "Uncle, you see we''ve learned King boxing. Take us out for a walk!" Melia took Muyang''s hand with a leap of joy. In recent months, Muyang has been close to them, and the Melia sisters are becoming more and more coquettish in front of him. "Does Melis want to go out, too?" "Well." Melis nodded her head. "Well, I''ll take you out to play." With a wave of his hand, Muyang readily agreed. This is a good opportunity to cultivate the relationship with the sisters. Muyang, like April said, should cultivate them from a young age, so that they unconsciously have a sense of dependence on themselves. So in the future, when they awaken the memory of Messiah, there will be no conflict, so as to maximize the integration of their personality. ¡­¡­ (PS: two books are recommended. The first one is "how to blow up the earth accidentally". The protagonist Lin Bei accidentally falls into a cave on his way to travel. He needs to take the "empty space exercise formula" to the third step to break the cave. However, this cultivation is 30000 years. After 30000 years, the "empty exercise formula" has reached 9999 steps. He thought he could go out and accidentally burst the earth. This is a relaxed style novel. Thirty thousand years later, the Lin family is the royal family of the Empire. The second book, "the Tang Dynasty faints the king", is a novel about the last emperor at the end of Tang Dynasty. In the original history, Li Gui, the puppet emperor of Tang Dynasty, was killed by Zhu Wen. The Tang Empire was just annihilated. Let''s see how the protagonist recreates the Tang Dynasty.) Chapter 253 To the east of the Milky way lies Sara, a pale green intermediate planet. The size of this planet is not very large, but because it is at the intersection of several routes, it has become the most prosperous commercial planet in the nearby star region, which is an important star in this galaxy. On this day, three strangers came to the pale green planet. Muyang, holding a little Laurie by his left and right hand, took them around the street. Maybe because she has never left Sara, Melia shows a strong curiosity and feels strange to see anything. "Uncle, look at those Cosmic people. They look strange." Melia pointed to the cosmonaut with six arms. Muyang said with a smile, "don''t make a fuss. There are all kinds of strange races in the universe. A life system with upright limbs like ours is called human beings, and they just have a few more arms." Meiliya looked around with a smile and happily grasped Muyang''s dress corner. She saw that Meili''s face nearby was very calm and asked, "don''t you feel curious, Meili?" Melis shook her head and said, "what''s so curious? I often go out with my big sister in the college to carry out tasks. Even more strange cosmonauts have seen it." "It''s amazing," cried Melia. "Wayne is so partial. He asked you to go out on a mission, but he never allowed me to leave Sara." "I don''t know why." Melis licked her lower lip. Muyang looks at Melia with a smile. The reason why Wayne doesn''t let Melia leave Sara is that he knows that he is afraid that she will lose control and go away. Thinking that Melia might be "the Legendary Super Saier" or "the variant Saier", Muyang''s heart left a bottom. Melia''s situation is very unstable and needs to be dealt with as soon as possible. Muyang asked Melis in a low voice, "Melis, are you connected with Melia''s heart? Have you ever had a sudden mood rage or uncontrolled situation?" Mellis thought with her head askew, and said in a clear and pleasant voice, "No." "Nothing unusual?" Mu Yang frowns. "Really not." Meilish thought carefully, didn''t know what Muyang was going to ask, and suddenly said, "I remember. Strange things seem to have happened. I heard the elder sister who was performing the task together say that I fainted several times when I was performing the task. Later, after inspection, no reason was found." "Did you faint for some reason..." Muyang wrote down the situation of Melis and looked at the twin sisters carefully. It seems that there are some problems in the state of the two sisters, perhaps because a soul is split into two people, and there are some flaws in the soul. "Gaia''s fountain of life strengthens both the soul and the body. Try to treat them later." In my mind, Muyang is not entangled in this aspect. Next, I will take the Meiliya sisters to play happily on this trade planet. In addition to the regions that provide the cosmonauts of each planet with goods to trade with each other, tourism is also the pillar industry of the planet. Muyang takes two little girls to play in the amusement parks of major cities. The meilia sisters who have never been in contact with these girls laugh happily and give out pleasant laughter like a silver bell from time to time. "Uncle, look at those fish. They look good!" In an undersea city, Melia''s small face is closely attached to the glass window, her eyes are shining at the fish swimming in the deep sea, and she keeps shouting at Muyang. It would be a mistake to say that she liked the fish, because from then on, Melia''s mouth was salivating and she was obviously hungry. "You want fish?" Muyang''s palm is over Melia''s fluffy hair. "Mm-hmm." Melia nodded and touched her belly. "I''m hungry." "Uncle, I''m hungry, too." Cried Melis, too. Muyang laughed: "since we are hungry, then we will not play. I will take you to dinner." "Oh!" "Have a big meal." Two little girls dance, the expression of emotion is very simple, Leah simply jumped to Muyang''s back, let him go on his back, sister Melis eyes flash, body floating with Muyang. Muyang chuckled and looked at the sisters, as if he had seen them as children. A big meal was so hot that the dishes on the table kept piling up. The two people who were having a crazy meal didn''t mean to stop at all. The waiters and cosmonauts around have been stunned. They have never seen such an edible race. Crackling, the sound of the collision of chopsticks continued to ring, and soon the new food came into the belly of the Melia sisters. There was a big stack of plates. Muyang watched with interest, took out a paper towel and wiped it on their greasy faces, then shouted to the waiter, "bring up two more portions of the best food." "Oh, yes!" The waiter was stunned and slow down. "Take your time, no one is going to rob you." Meiliya took a piece of steamed bread, grabbed a roast chicken and bit it. Suddenly she choked and thumped her chest. When Muyang saw her, he stroked her back and handed her a glass of water. Melia belched: "Oh, nice, uncle. You don''t know. It''s better to eat meat with a big mouth." Melis nodded, "that''s it." Muyang shrugged and said, "I really don''t know." Saiya people can really eat, and they eat a hundred people''s portions of this meal. If they change to other people, they can''t afford these two snacks. But for Muyang, money and other things are external things, as long as these two guys are happy. It can be seen that Muyang really dotes on them. People say that her daughter is the lover of her father''s last life. She chases her daughter from the previous life to this life, and is reluctant to part with her. It''s a wonderful saying. At first glance, it''s quite sacred. Anyway, Muyang can''t tell whether he is raising a wife or a daughter. After a quick meal, Melia and Melis feel their stomachs and lie down on the chair contentedly. They haven''t eaten so much for a long time. In the past, when they were on Sara planet, Wayne would control their food and never give them such a big meal. Muyang has some doubts. It''s because these two guys are so good at eating that Wayne wants to get rid of them as soon as possible. "Eat, play and play. Next, you need to practice. There are many springs of life in my accelerated world. You can go in and have a bubble when you have time. It''s good for your growth." Melia blinked: "can we grow up as soon as possible?" "Mu Yang Zheng for a while, smile way:" this of course is impossible, you are not yet the stage of development Melia was a little disappointed. She was envious of her two bionic figures. "Well, uncle, what kind of person is my past life?" Melia is very interested in her past life. She will ask if she has nothing to do. At this moment, even Melis is listening carefully. "Your past life?" Muyang thought of Messiah''s brilliant smile, "Messiah is a very naive and straightforward person, sometimes he will think carefully, but he will be very happy with her..." Then tell me the details of my life with Messiah. Melia nodded contentedly, "it''s my past life, just like me." Suddenly looking up and down at Melia, Muyang added, "I don''t know in the future. You are different now." "What''s different?" Asked Melia with interest. Muyang said with a smile, "Messiah is a very dirty girl. The reason why you become two may be that there is something hidden in her heart." Of course, the latter sentence is a joke. "Dirty?" Melia tilted her head. "What do you mean?" Muyang said, "you don''t need to know. When you wake up a little bit in the future, you will understand." "When do you want to wait? Let me know!" Melia''s heart is itchy. Influenced by her, it seems that there are many ants crawling in her heart. Muyang laughs: "you are still young, can''t tell you. If you want to know these things, you must wait until you grow up." When Messiah''s memory wakes up, he doesn''t need to tell, and he will understand. Chapter 254 In the following days, Muyang will take them to the earth of the northern Milky way while playing. Generally speaking, it''s very pleasant to get along with the Melia sisters. For the two young girls, Muyang cherishes their love to the greatest extent. In addition to teaching them practice, she also takes care of their life. Fortunately, they were obedient and basically obeyed Muyang''s arrangement. In addition to guiding the two sisters to practice, Muyang himself also needs to practice. At this time, they will enter the accelerated world and use the time flow to make up for the lost time on the road. Take them all the way, from Sara planet to the northern Milky way, Muyang is not in a hurry to catch up. From time to time, he lingers on the beautiful planet for a while, meets the beast planet, and takes them to hunt. The plain days are full of fun. Two months later, a virtual shadow flashed through the space, and Muyang and the Melia sisters returned to the galaxy where the earth is located. The southern Milky way, a freezing planet. "Uncle, what''s this place? It''s so cold!" Meliaha took a breath of air-conditioner, and soon a white air mass formed in the air. The temperature of the planet is about 20 degrees below zero. The two sisters can''t stand the freezing environment. "We are now in the Milky way where the earth is. This should be a star in the southern Milky way." Muyang judges according to the star map in his brain. Because it''s an instant move to find a powerful breath for transmission, the route deviates from the standard spaceship route, and the specific location of Muyang is not very clear. Seeing the shaking appearance of Melia''s sisters, Muyang waved his hand, and a gentle force of the world was released, covering them, and the shivering chill disappeared. "No, as a Saian warrior, you don''t have enough resistance to the cold." Muyang shook his head and said, "so in order to strengthen your resistance, I decided to stay on this planet for a while." "Uncle, don''t be so cruel!" Melia glared at once. Mu Mei glanced at Melia and said, "can you change your name and don''t call me uncle all the time? I''ll be your husband later. Call me senior brother." "No, it''s still early!" Melia is serious. "Oh, Melia is not obedient. You will be punished." Muyang tries to hit Melia''s ass, but of course he won''t do it. He pinches her finger, removes the protective layer around her, and immediately puts her in the middle of the ice and snow. "Wow, it''s so cold." Meliathus was shaking and stamping her feet. "Achoo!" Melis was protected by Muyang''s energy, but she sneezed uncontrollably. "Be obedient next time." She glared at Melia. Melia was more obedient than Melia. Muyang couldn''t let her sister get cold because of her sister''s mistake. But when Muyang was about to add a new protective layer to Melia, she only heard a snap. She fell to the ground as if she had lost consciousness. When Muyang saw Melis fainting, he hurriedly went up to her and held her in his arms. "What''s wrong with you, Melis?" "It''s hot!" Melissa''s body seemed to be burning, and her whole body radiated burning heat. The ice and snow on the ground began to melt under the influence of the heat, and the hazy fog rose. "What''s the matter? How could Melis have fainted suddenly?" Mu Yang is holding meilis in a puzzled way. At this time, his brain suddenly remembers meilis''s experience that she said she fainted several times before. Can''t she say that - wouldn''t be so clever? My eyes swept quickly to Meiliya''s side, but I saw that Meiliya''s body was also burning with hot heat, and her breath became extremely unstable. A flame mixed with gold and green light was burning on the surface of Meiliya''s body, and a terrible momentum was rising. Melia''s body has drifted unconscious. The golden and green light is constantly changing, and the momentum is also rising. 50000! 100 thousand! 150000 Melia''s energy soon broke through 750000, and it''s still rising. Boom, an invisible wave spread out quickly with Melia as the center, and the speed spread to the whole planet in a blink of an eye. In a moment, the whole ice and snow planet shook violently. As mountains and rivers collapse and ice and snow separate, faults begin to appear in the land plate under the impact of huge energy. "Is this the case of Melia, who has gone berserk?" Muyang is not sure. Wayne said that Meiliya had three violent walks before, and every time she almost demolished the palace. Now Meiliya''s breath is growing, which should be Wayne''s violent walk. Muyang, holding Melissa in his arms, flies to the sky quickly while observing her changes. This is the fourth time of rioting. In eight years, there have been four times of rioting. In two years, there will be one! "Ah!" Melia''s mouth growled and her eyes opened. The blue and green eyes had a layer of golden light, and the eyes were completely golden. "Jintong, as expected, is the" legendary super Saiya "!" Seeing Melia''s golden eyes, Muyang''s face suddenly changed, and then he felt a powerful force from her, which was far beyond imagination. 1.25 million combat power, and the strength of the riotous Melia is 50 times that of the original! It''s not a super Saia, but it''s not bad. It was this power that got Melia out of control. No, Muyang suddenly shakes his head. If it''s "the Legendary Super Saian", it''s like Brawley. It shouldn''t be so easy to lose control. Muyang remembers that the new version of Brawley will only go rampant if it turns into grass green hair and the mood is greatly stimulated. Melia''s situation is different from that of brolly, but similar to that of the sixth universe. But in any case, Muyang must first stop Melia and not let her go on rampaging. Think about it, there''s a stream of air under her feet. Muyang comes to Melia in a flash. She feels that someone is approaching and roars loudly. Unconsciously, she attacks Muyang. However, the out of control Meiya is still not Muyang''s opponent. I saw Muyang quickly come forward, a flash came behind Melia. With a slap, a hand knife hit Melia''s neck. Muyang''s attack was like an electric light, which immediately made her lose her resistance. The golden green flame on her body gradually disappeared. When all the energy disappeared, Melia''s smooth body appeared in front of Muyang. Her pale blue dress had been burnt by the golden green fire. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes. Muyang carried Melia on his body, then opened the channel to speed up the world and entered the world with his sisters. "Squeak!" Gaia''s low voice danced around the sun. Muyang glanced at it and said, "go and get some springs of life." He said that he would put Melia and Melis into the hot spring. Fearing that the violent state would cause harm to the two sisters'' young bodies, Muyang asked Gaia to take the spring of life and add it to the hot spring. "Melia''s situation is not good. Only the transformation of golden pupil state should be the same as that of ordinary super Saiya people, not to lose their sense Is it because of Melia''s congenital deficiency? " Kelvin of the sixth universe and brolly of the seventh universe lost control under the condition of grass green transformation. Muyang could understand that, after all, they had increased their strength hundreds of times at a time, and their physical state could not bear it. But Melia just showed the golden hole. She should not have lost her mind. The only explanation is that Melia''s soul, or innate lack of control. Looking at the two sisters in the pool, Mu Yang felt his chin: "now it seems that Melia''s problem is mostly due to her soul, and Melissa is affected by her. It was supposed to be one person, but it was reincarnated into two people. Although there was a part of the blessing of dragon power, it still caused a congenital deficiency. " "If there is a natural deficiency, it can only be made up by the day after tomorrow. I should send them to learn the fusion of medamer or to use the Potala earrings of the king of realms to strengthen their existence." Muyang secretly thinks about the next plan. The fusion of dragon ball world and the combination of earrings can produce more powerful soldiers. The most famous soldiers born of medamer star fusion are wujita and wutianx, and the combination of earrings also produces the Beckett with too high force. Either way may improve Melia''s condition. Chapter 255 "Well..." Melia, soaking in the hot spring, can''t help making a comfortable whisper. By her side, Gaia kept rolling and spilling the accumulated spring of life into the pool. The only people who can take a bath with the spring of life and enjoy such treatment are the Melia sisters and their previous life Messia. Wow, Melia opened her eyes and looked around. She found herself lying in the pool and jumped out of it. "Uncle, how can I be in the water? I remember it was very cold just now." Melia lay naked on Muyang''s back, and her wet body left water stains on Muyang''s clothes. Muyang pulls Meiliya off her body. With a little force, the rolling air stream evaporates the water stains on her body, and then helps Meiliya dry the water drops on her body: "don''t you really know what happened before?" Melia shook her head. "I don''t know!" Muyang looks straight at Melia''s delicate face to make sure that she really doesn''t know anything. Then, with a wave of her hand, a screen appears in the void. The picture of Melia''s previous rampage appears in the screen. In the picture, Melia floats up with her head down, her hair is up, her whole body is shining with gold and green light, her momentum is rising, and she looks majestic. Meiliya''s eyes were wide and green. She was frightened by the state in the picture. She pointed to herself in the picture and cried, "what''s the matter? How did I become like that?" Muyang said, "simply speaking, your power has gone out of control, which is a kind of out of control transformation. If I''m not wrong, you should be one of the few "super saians in the legend". This kind of transformation, like the "super saians", belongs to the legendary transformation state. " "What is a super Saia?" Melia didn''t quite understand that there was no super Saia legend on Sara. So Muyang patiently explained to her what is super Saian, and said the difference between the Legendary Super Saian and super Saian. "I don''t know why there is no legend about super Saia on Sara, but there has always been such a legend on Beijita in the northern Milky way. Frankly speaking, once the Saian can break through a certain barrier, it can stimulate the blood in the body to become a super Saian, and the strength will rise to 50 times of the original! " "As for the Legendary Super Saia, it''s a little different from the super Saia. Look at the golden pupil state in the picture, that''s your transformation, and your strength is also increased by 50 times." Melia was surprised. "I''ve increased it by 50 times. Didn''t I have 1.25 million combat power just now?" Melia pulled her finger, and suddenly she felt so powerful. Seeing Melia''s proud appearance, Muyang banged her head. "There''s something to be proud of. You can''t control your strength at all, because your violent walk has even made Melissa faint." Then Muyang pointed to Melis, who was soaking in the pool. "Look, Melis hasn''t woke up yet." Melia covered the beaten place and blinked, "but that''s good!" Muyang sighed, "that''s why Wayne didn''t let you leave Sara. If you keep losing control, Melissa''s life will be in danger." There are so many elites in the saians of Sara planet that they can stop Melia at any time. Of course, they don''t need to worry about the consequences of her losing control. But if Melia is allowed to go out to perform tasks, if no one controls, she may lose control all the time, and finally be overwhelmed by the surging power. Wayne knew Muyang had the strength to stop Meiliya''s rampage, so he agreed to let Muyang take the sisters away. Hearing that her own state may affect her sister, Melia''s face finally began to panic. With tears in her eyes, she cried: "Wow, what should I do? I don''t want to hurt Melissa. " Muyang pinched Melia''s face and wiped away her tears: "don''t worry, I''ve already figured out a way. Next, we won''t go to the earth and take you to the place where you can be treated." "Really?" Cried Melia. "Of course, I won''t lie to you." Muyang picked up Melia, and suddenly thought that Melia had nothing to wear now. The clothes just now had been burned by the heat, he asked Gaia to go to the Dominicans'' spaceship to get some old clothes that Messia had used. "These clothes are good, but they are too big." Melia rolled up her sleeves and her chest was empty. Messiah''s clothes were much wider for her, and she was about to drag them to the ground. But now we have to live like this. Muyang said, "first, dress like this. When you pass the trading planet, I will prepare more supplies for you." Melia nodded her head, turned around and asked, "when will Melissa wake up?" My sister has been soaking in the water and can''t wake up. Her mood is also very low. Muyang went up to check the condition of Melis and said, "it''s nothing serious. Melis is just suffering from too much mental loss. She will wake up soon if she falls asleep for a while." Knowing that her sister was not in any way, Melia put her heart down and pestered Muyang to ask him about super Saia and vegeta. Of course, Muyang told her all he knew, but he didn''t know much about how to become a super Saian. The only positive thing is that before turning into a super Saian, you need to achieve a certain strength of basic combat power, and then rely on some opportunity to break the body barrier, but how to do it? Because Muyang is not a Saian, so there is no reason. It''s OK to rely on anger, but in addition to emotions, there are more orthodox ways of transformation. "It''s useless for you, uncle. I don''t know such a key thing. Otherwise, I can become a super Saiya to try." Said Melia, shaking her head in a clear childish voice. Mu Yang looks at Melia''s expression, which is completely your fault. There are several black lines on her forehead. This guy is careless and definitely needs to be beaten. So, a stream of air wall directly rolled over, and meiliyawa''s voice was bounced to the mid air Melis soaked in the pool for more than an hour before she woke up under the water of the spring of life. She also told her about what happened before. Muyang told them that she was going to go to medamer next. Of course, the sisters listen to Muyang. "Uncle, let''s use instant movement to take us past. I want to learn fusion!" Knowing that the fusion on medamer may solve their problems, they can''t wait to urge Muyang to take them there. "It''s very tiring to move continuously and instantaneously. If you want me to speed up, give me a kiss." Muyang smiled and jokingly pointed to his cheek. "What am I supposed to be, just a kiss!" Meiliya looked at Muyang with scorn, and approached him honestly. She gave Muyang a kiss on the cheek. Melis was a little embarrassed and tiptoed on her cheek. Muyang felt the place where the two sisters had kissed him. He immediately felt full of motivation and laughed: "haha, all the energy has been added. I''ll take you to medamer now." Unfortunately, if only the Melia sisters had grown up a little more. ¡­¡­ Medamer is a famous and mysterious planet in the East Milky way. Its mystery level is comparable to that of namik and yadrate in the dragon ball world. The magic of namik, the secret art of yaderat and the magic martial arts of medamer are all mysterious inheritance. In the original work, Monkey King''s instantaneous movement was learned from the star of yaderat, while fusion was learned from a medamer in the underworld. On this day, Muyang came to medamer with her two sisters in order to solve their problems. As soon as it came to the land, there was a strong breath in the air. Although it could not compare with the shocking breath of Sara, there is no doubt that medamer is a rare high-level planet in the universe. There are more than 10000 fighters on this planet. Chapter 256 Medamer is located in the gravitational field of a yellow dwarf star in the East Milky way. There are 14 planets in the whole planetary system. Medamer belongs to one of the small rocky planets, ranking seventh among all the planets in the planetary system. The sky is clear, blue and spotless, as if it had just been washed by rain. Muyang, together with Melia and Melis, came to the star of medamor, which is located in a ravine filled Western canyon. The strong wind blows through the valley. When it hits the stone wall, it bounces around and rings a strong echo. It is desolate and lonely, with few traces of life. "This is medamer? The air above is so weak that it can''t be compared with Sara at all. " Melia pulled the Cape of Muyang, and her words were full of disdain. Muyang said with a smile, "the power of Sala planet can only be taken as an example. The universe is still dominated by low-level planets. Medamer is a high-level planet, which is not to say that you can meet it when you meet it." Melia wrinkled her nose. "Is this a high-level planet? Too weak! Let me see how many people have more than 10000 combat power on this planet? " Melia closed her eyes and felt that everything about medamer soon came to her mind, one, two, three There are only 12 people with a combat power of more than 10000 on medamer. She is not as powerful as the most powerful one. "It''s too weak. I wonder if there is any martial arts worth learning." Melia shook her head. "That''s right." Melis nodded knowingly. In fact, sister Melia didn''t know that in the universe, it''s very rare for a planet like medamer to have 12 experts with more than 10000 combat power. Even the vegeta star that the saians who call themselves the fighting nation live in is the number of top experts. But for the sister Melia, who is used to seeing masters, the master of medamer is really nothing. Suddenly they come to such a "weak" planet, and the huge gap immediately makes them have a disdainful attitude. Such a proud character is not good! Muyang looked at them and admonished them: "don''t be complacent because of your strength. You need to know that the weak and small planets can also give birth to the strong. In the earth where I live, the average combat power used to be less than 5, and there are no masters like me?" Melia and Melissa shook their heads. "You''re different, uncle. You''re much better than the others." They have been together with Muyang for a long time. They know more and more about the magic of Muyang. Can a person with so many magic abilities and advanced martial arts be an ordinary person! What''s more, they have seen the accelerated world of Muyang with their own eyes, which is obviously beyond the scope of ordinary people. Muyang laughed: "you believe me very much." Yes, it''s a good start. Muyang felt his chin and thought about which place to go to next, "this time we are here to learn fusion, so you two should keep a low profile, quickly gather your breath and show 1000 combat power." "All right." Melia and Melis adjusted their energy obediently, and soon the strength of 25000 combat power dropped to less than 1000. To be honest, two little girls under the age of nine have 1000 combat power, which is quite terrifying. The strongest of many low-level planets do not have such combat power. Muyang met and said, "medamer is famous for martial arts. There should be many martial arts schools on the planet. Next, you can enter those martial arts schools as martial arts practitioners. You must learn fusion skills." With Weiss''s martial arts insight, other martial arts Muyang may not be able to see eye, only fusion is his concern. Melia asked, "we''re going to be apprentices. What about you, uncle?" Muyang said, "you all call me uncle. Of course, I''m your guardian. You can also call me master Mu!" "Why can you be our guardian, and we need to call you the animal husbandry teacher?" Although Melia is young, she also knows what the guardian and teacher mean. Although she has always been called "Uncle Muyang", it doesn''t mean that she is willing to be younger than him. "Just because I am older and stronger than you, you should listen to me." Muyang laughs, catches a breath in the air, and flies right there. Melia stupidly watched Muyang fly away, stamped her feet and followed her. The trio flew all the way to the area far away from the Western Canyon, as fast as a flash of lightning, and soon flew hundreds of kilometers. The gravity chamber of medamer is 12 times that of the earth, but this gravity is not the same for Muyang and Melia sisters. With the shadow passing by, they flew all the way through mountains and valleys, and the terrain below began to become flat, and the surrounding vegetation also showed a green color. Da! Several people fell into an ancient city, in which a strong air came out and the energy was close to 10000. The master of this Qi is a master on this planet. Muyang nodded and took Melia and them into the ancient city. The inheritance of medamer is very old. Judging from the mottled traces around the city, it has been built for many years. Looking at the passers-by coming and going, everyone is wearing the unique small jacket of the medamer people, and their pants are tied with a silk belt. This is their unique culture. According to the sense of breath, they walked in one direction of the ancient city. Soon they arrived at the front of a martial arts hall, guarded by a medamer at the door. "Remember what I said just now. It''s up to you to learn fusion." Moyang admonished. Melia and Melis looked down in a strange way, but in order to improve their health, they were reluctant to say, "I know, herding teacher!" Muyang smiles, and then comes forward to negotiate with the medamer who guards the martial arts hall. The process is very smooth. Muyang takes the initiative to release some of his energy. Then the disciples at the gate run into the hall with a dignified face, looking for the elders of the school. Soon the experts of Wudao hall came out. "Three, you are not from medamer, don''t you know what''s the matter with coming to our Tao hall?" An old man with white beard came out. Muyang observed the breath on the other side, with the intensity close to 10000. It was the person he was looking for, so he opened the door and saw the mountain path: "we are from the far north galaxy, a planet called Earth. I am the leader of the earth God flow. These two are my disciples. I heard that there are magical martial arts on medamer, so I come here to communicate. " The old man pondered for a moment: "earth, God flow?" He had never heard of these two terms, but from Muyang''s words and bearing, he judged that the other side was a great warrior, at least not under him. He immediately said: "since it is martial arts exchange, we are naturally welcome." Muyang said with a smile, "I''m sure I won''t let you down." If it is true to communicate, Muyang has many martial arts in his hands, no matter which one is not the most advanced and profound martial arts, such as tianshenliu martial arts, beijiewang martial arts, dajiewang martial arts or Weiss martial arts. Any one of them is enough to communicate with the medamers. The next thing went very well. When Muyang really exposed the mystery of the God flowing martial arts, and revealed some of the mysteries and mysteries learned by the king of the great world, the medamer star human warrior immediately shocked the heaven and people, and unreservedly communicated with Muyang. The growth of martial arts depends on communication. There is no difference between being stubborn and conservative, so both sides need to get what they need. In the exchange, Muyang is also able to get the fusion of the medamers. As an exchange, Muyang also sent out a crystal with some martial arts feelings. ¡­¡­ Two weeks later, it was sunny and the weather was excellent. , as like as two peas near the bare hill of a barren hill, two girls with the same appearance dance around the funny steps, one by one, and then fingers close to their fingers. The two twin sisters dancing in the fusion step are Melia and Melis. Originally, when Melia and Melis knew that they had to dance so funny to learn fusion, they were not willing to die. However, Muyang had his way to treat them with good food and drink. They were soon bought by him. However, the cultivation of fusion is not easy. Melia and Melis have made mistakes in the middle link several times, and they have fused different characters like wutianx. Until now. Hua La - a brilliant flash appears. After the strong smoke disappears, a girl with a slightly mature body appears in the same place. After several failures, Melia and Melissa finally merged. The girl has black hair. She looks about eleven or twelve years old. She looks a little more mature than Melia. Sixty percent of her looks are similar to her sisters. The other four percent have traces of her previous life. Different from wutianx and wujita, this girl was wearing a light blue jacket, but there was a white rag wrapped around her chest, so she didn''t show her breast. Her lower body was white pants and a green ribbon. Her arms and neck exposed many white and delicate skin. The collagen filled skin could be broken by blowing, just like clotting fat. Although the face is still young, but the whole body has a girl trend. This girl is a combination of Melia and Melis. Her name is Melia! Chapter 257 "My name is Melissa." "Now it feels powerful!" The girl who came out of the fusion, with her arms crossed and her head raised, laughed proudly. Maybe because Melia and melissa were born in the same egg, and the previous life was more of a person, after the fusion, she didn''t have the phenomenon of stress. Instead, her voice was clear and pleasant, which was very pleasant to listen to. Muyang curiously looks at the integration girl. From her face, there is the shadow of the former Meryl and Messiah. "Melissa, let me have a look at all your anger." If it''s expected, Melissa''s strength must be better than that of her sisters, but it''s not clear how much. "Sure, you''ll see." Melicia looked down with pride. Her attitude to Muyang was different, but she was obedient at last. Hua La, the huge momentum is released, and a whirlwind suddenly blows on the ground. The fine stones are scattered in all directions by the strong wind. The whole star of medamer is shrouded in the momentum of melicia. Mellicia, who let go of herself, laughed and squinted with pride. "How are you, frightened by my strength?" Muyang frowned and looked at her. Though she was very angry, she didn''t seem to be as powerful as he imagined. "How could there be such a little energy? It''s totally out of place." In Muyang''s response, melicia became stronger, but her combat effectiveness was only 50000, only about double the 25000 combat effectiveness of the monomer. That''s not the way it should be. It''s impossible for the warrior power of fusion to rise just a little bit. In the original work, whether it is wujita or wutianks, the promotion under normal conditions is not only so. The strength of wujita can''t be judged by Muyang, but wutianke has a trace to follow. From the fact that the super three state of wutianks after integration is no worse than that of Monkey King, we can know that the power of normal wutianks is no worse than that of Monkey King. After the integration of the two minor points of practice, the normal strength can reach the normal strength of monkey king in the bu''ou chapter, which is at least dozens of times higher than that of melicia. It''s definitely not like melicia is now only twice as strong. The problem is with melicia. Observing the state of melicia carefully, Muyang suddenly found that the state of melicia at this time seemed to be a real and complete individual. Her soul is complete and her blood is pure. It''s not surprising to think that Melissa is the reincarnation of Messiah. Isn''t Melissa the reincarnation of Messiah? Muyang thinks in a whimsical way. Suddenly I feel that this kind of idea is more and more true and more likely. The two sisters usually say that they share the same soul, rather than the same soul. The twin sisters share the soul of Messiah equally, and the soul of Messiah is complete only after the integration of the two sisters. In a sense, this is the reincarnation of Messiah. "If Melissa is Messiah, then Melissa and Melissa are the same as her state of separation in accelerating the world." Thinking of this, Muyang has a general outline in mind. In order to cure the state of the Melia sisters, they often appear in the form of Melia. After a long time, the soul is replenished, their state will be stable. But in this way, the relationship among melicia, Melia and Melis becomes complicated. They are like the relationship between the Lord and the partaker of Messiah. After clarifying the causes and consequences, Muyang looked at the immature girl in front of him with bright eyes, and said, "melicia, is this all your strength?" "Ha?" Meliaha said, "aren''t you scared by my power?" Muyang shook his head and said, "you are so powerful now, you can''t scare me." Melicia was not happy at once. Her green eyes stared at Muyang fiercely, and she had an indescribable pride on her face. "Even if you are Muyang, you can''t forgive me." After that, melicia stamped her foot hard, and then she gave a drink. The green pupil had a golden luster. The golden pupil state appeared on her. In a moment, melicia''s momentum rose 50 times on the original basis, and suddenly reached 2.5 million combat power. "Hahaha, how is it? I surprised you in this state!" Melicia unleashed her power to her heart''s content. She didn''t care whether the earth of medamer could bear the momentum. The whole world is suddenly like the end of the world. The sky is blocked by thick clouds. The sky darkens. The free charge in the air is pulled to produce a discharge. Under the pressure of this powerful momentum, the martial artists scattered around the star of medamer wake up one after another, their faces flash with horror. "What a terrible manner!" "Who is it? How could this strange power appear on medamer "Which two martial gods are using fusion?" All martial artists speculate that in medamer, only two martial gods with more than 10000 combat power can produce such a powerful momentum. It''s just that there are no strong enemies on medamer now. Why are there such powerful masters. "No, this energy is full of domineering, not the energy of the medamers..." For a while, the masters of medamer were shocked, and then they flew in the direction of the source of power. When countless experts speculated about the energy released by Melia, Muyang squinted at the little girl in front of him, and Melia was arrogant in front of him. Is this arrogance the nature of Saia people? He gently shook his head, and Muyang came forward with a whew. No matter whether Melia resisted or not, Muyang grabbed Melia''s wrist with one hand, and directly pulled her to take her away from medamer star with instant movement. After Muyang and melicia''s momentum disappeared, the quiet blue planet finally recovered ¡­¡­ A hundred light-years away from medamer, Muyang and Melissa suddenly appear in the sky. Bang, Melissa flings her arm and breaks away from Muyang. Whew! The light and shadow of pale blue changed their positions in the sky, and then suddenly attacked Muyang. Melicia, who turned into golden pupil, wanted to fight Muyang. "I don''t think it''s going to go rampant, but if you want to fight with me, it''s far from your strength." Muyang looks at meilixia''s attack with a light smile. He is calm and unmoved. When meilixia is about to contact him, he dodges her attack with a few flicks of his body. Melicia saw that her attack didn''t work. Her face was charming, and she gave a loud drink. Her golden eyes sparkled a beautiful light, and her whole body was covered with golden flame. "I don''t believe I can''t reach you." Melicia''s cool voice sounded, and her momentum was enhanced. For Muyang, melicia also dare not take it lightly. Muyang looked at it calmly and nodded slightly. Melissa''s strength is strong enough, but because of her lack of experience, she is full of flaws. But because of this, she has a lot of plasticity. Whew! Muyang approached quickly, but he didn''t try his best, but the growing momentum had made melicia feel great pressure. "Bang!" Muyang''s figure appeared on melicia''s side. Melicia''s face became more and more obvious. The palms of her hands flicked out, and Melissa was immediately knocked out. Then a series of quick walks, Muyang follows melicia''s figure, bang! Bang! Bang! With a few flashes of electric light, melicia was always in a passive state. With a long smile, Muyang and Melia fought several times, deliberately guiding each other''s movements. The steel tongs like palm was placed on the girl''s shoulder, and then with a strong force, a huge force pushed Melia to the ground. With a bang, the earth cracked, faults appeared, and the whole mountain collapsed. The thick smoke spread out, and melicia hid her breath. However, Muyang''s detection power is beyond her imagination. Another attack came. "Bang!" When the two figures contact, the sky suddenly vibrates and a circular shock wave spreads out in all directions. A shock came down from the sky. Melicia was hit by Muyang''s attack and hit the ground with a 100 meter diameter impact pit. The wind is howling, and the area of the kilometer is disordered, surrounded by dense impact zones. "How is it?" Muyang''s fuzzy figure appeared in front of melicia, holding her chest in one hand, and looking at her in the middle of the impact pit in a semi squatting position. Melicia gaped open and fell in the middle of the crater, pouting out her little mouth. "Not really, I only have 2.5 million combat power, but you can say 8 million combat power less, so much higher than me." Muyang pulls up Melissa, pats the dust off her body, and says: "even if I control my combat power to be the same as you, you are not my opponent. To be honest, your skill It''s too bad. " Chapter 258 "Is my skill really that bad?" Melicia''s eyes were wide open, and she doubted life. With the memory of Melia and Melis, she always thought that she was very powerful, and because of the character of Saiya people, she would look so arrogant. But this arrogance and arrogance, in front of Muyang''s absolute strength was shattered. Muyang said: "it can''t be said that it''s very bad, but there is still a high space for improvement." "Master mu, please teach me." Melicia''s eyes glistened at Muyang, and suddenly she was very polite. Looking at the young girl''s young face, Muyang nodded slightly. At this time, he suddenly frowned This picture seems to have been seen somewhere! Muyang gazed at melicia''s cheek, which seemed familiar. Then he remembered. When he was at the top of the Cailin tower, he once saw several future clips. One is that Messiah pretended to be Melly and participated in the 12th World''s first martial arts association, which has already happened. The other clip is that he fought with a girl who was 11 or 12 years old. The other has golden eyes. Now, I think it''s just like that Messiah! Melly! Melicia! It turns out that we have already seen these things on the top of Cailin tower. Although there are countless possibilities in the future, we can''t judge whether it will happen by looking at the future pictures alone, but it has certain reference value. Melicia saw Muyang looking straight at herself, her cold face twisted. "What are you looking at?" Melicia was a little flustered. Muyang smiled, "looking at you, I suddenly found that I knew you a long time ago." "Is not my previous life your wife?" Melicia bit her lower lip. Muyang shook his head and said, "it''s not a past life, it''s a recognition of another meaning. It''s like foreseeing the future. Forget it. You don''t understand when you say it." Melicia raised her head and said, "I hate it when you don''t speak clearly." Muyang coughed twice and said: "now I''m a little sure that you are the reincarnation of Messiah. Keep it like this. It''s good for both Melia and her health." "I also feel comfortable now, but the effect of fusion is only half an hour." Melissa waved her arm and couldn''t show up anytime, anywhere. It''s very unpleasant. There is a time limit for medamer''s fusion. Each fusion can only last for half an hour. "Not necessarily." Muyang shakes his head. "The integration of medamers is limited to you. After all, your relationship with the Melia sisters is extraordinary, which can be seen from your voice and integration strength." The warrior''s voice born of fusion is stress. Both wujita and wutianx are dual voices. However, Melissa''s situation is not the same. She is a complete Messiah soul, and her body is the fusion of two twin sisters. It''s hard to say whether the fusion restriction of medamer will appear on her. Like strength, she''s different from the average fusion warrior. Melissa''s eyes brightened. "You mean Can I exist for a long time? " Muyang: "I don''t know." "By the way, can you change your dress?" Muyang can''t understand the nature of the clothes on the fusion soldiers. Although Melissa''s clothes are cool, it''s hard to say if she has only one suit. Melissa blinked. "I don''t know. Maybe we can change it." Muyang said, it seems that he needs to prepare some clothes for melicia. The clothes of the Melia sisters are too small for her, and the clothes of the Messia are too big. Alas, I am only a wife. How can I make so many different versions? A little bit later, half an hour later, melicia didn''t dissolve the fusion state as usual, until three hours later, melicia split into Melia and Melis sisters in a strong light. Melia and Melissa, who are divided into two people again, keep Melissa''s memory, and all of them are almost the same. As soon as the fusion was released, Melia kept on chattering: "uncle, I just can control my strength. Wow, I can become so powerful." "If I go back to Sara, Bambang can knock down a lot of people." Melia was so happy that she smiled with her. Muyang also said with a smile: "it seems that we have found a solution to your hidden dangers. In the future, as long as we keep the state of melicia more, the situation of violent walk will naturally decrease. With the acceleration of the world''s nourishment for you, one day you will be able to keep the golden pupil state alone." "Mm-hmm." Melia and Melis keep nodding. Here, Muyang can basically ensure that they won''t have accidents, but Melia and Melis still have too many poor combat experience and skills. It seems that they have to take on the role of "animal husbandry teacher" and give them strict guidance. ¡­¡­ In the days to come, Muyang will guide them in accelerating the world. With 16 times of acceleration, the two sisters are growing rapidly. At the same time, Muyang also takes them into the region of the northern Milky way. Six months later. Thanks to the effect of accelerating the world, Melia and Melissa are basically ready to leave the division, and their combat effectiveness has soared to 40000. If they are integrated, Melissa''s strength is equivalent to 80000 combat effectiveness! This is not the combat power of the king boxing and the golden pupil. If the king boxing or the golden pupil are changed, she will become stronger. What makes Muyang more happy is that during the period of accelerating the world practice, melicia awakened the superpower of Messiah in the previous life, and the "vacuum breath" that she learned from yadrat star has also been remembered. Although it took a long time to hone the "vacuum breath", at least it has achieved initial results. Maybe in a few years, Messiah''s memory and personality will wake up. Boom! In the accelerated world, the time for melicia to remain in the state of integration has been extended 16 times by the accelerated world rules. This melicia is covered with golden light, and the golden pupil flashes a streamer. After several times of fighting with Muyang, several virtual flashes quickly return. At this time, Muyang moves to the side of melicia''s body. Melicia sneers, and her body twists slightly. A force is transmitted from her waist. Boom boom! PA! The two fists meet in the mid air. Muyang''s strength is greater than Melia''s. Melia''s delicate body is directly hit and flies out. Click, as soon as the landing, the pale blue figure quickly disappeared. Muyang smiled with satisfaction. While maintaining the same combat effectiveness, melicia''s response ability has met his requirements. It has to be said that Saiya people are indeed born with combat effectiveness. The intuition and response ability in that kind of combat are really excellent. "You can stop." Muyang shouted. When melicia heard about it, she was relieved of the fighting and changed into two people. "Your skills have been outstanding. You can be said to have reached the level of master, but training and fighting are still different. Next, I will take you to try the real blood battle." "Do you want us to join the Galactic mercenary organization you said before?" Delia said excitedly. "You can really fight." Melis smiled, a little bloodthirsty in her eyes. To be reasonable, Melia has never left Sara. Let''s not say she killed people. She has never experienced any real battle. On the contrary, Melis is a little better. She took part in several tasks while studying in college. Muyang chuckled: "there are several relatively powerful teams in the North galaxy, such as the kinut team, the Kevlar machine armour team, and the strongest army of King krud. Each of these teams has at least one master with a fighting capacity of more than 100000. " "Oh!" Melia''s eyes brightened. "Which team should we look for this time?" Asked Melis seriously. Muyang narrowed his eyes: "first of all, from the weakest, kinut is a good prey." "Melia, Melissa, no matter what method you use, super ability and martial arts are also good. Even if you merge into Melia, you can try your best to kill the kinut team. But I have a request that if we use melicia''s state, we should not use the golden pupil to change our body, and the king''s fist should be used less, otherwise it will not play a role in exercise. " If we merge into melicia and use golden pupil or king of the world boxing, the kinut team has no resistance at all, so Muyang has limited this aspect. Muyang himself will look around to prevent Kinu from using strange powers. "No problem. I''ll show you." Melia clapped her chest to promise. "I won''t let you down." Melis licked her lips and chuckled. "Then let''s go. I''ll take you to the kenute!" Muyang laughs, arms wave, with Melia and Melis toward the position of the kinut team. Chapter 259 In the south of the North Bank of China, there is a high-level planet called sion. It is a mysterious and beautiful planet, which has never been known. But just a few days ago, a disaster hit the planet sion. A group of cosmonauts, who call themselves the Fraser corps, came here to invade the planet. However, the rampant Fraser corps, after all, despised the masters on the planet of sion. As a high-level planet, it will have at least one fighter with a combat capacity of more than 10000. It''s not the same for the Cylon planet. There are not one master of this level, but four. In addition, there are other soldiers with high strength but not reaching the level of 10000. As a result, we can imagine that the arrival of the Fraser Legion has been wiped out by the soldiers of the Cylon planet. This caused the hornet''s nest to be poked. Of course, such a result attracted the attention of Felipe, so the more powerful team of kinut came. The situation was reversed in an instant. Before the people of Leon could celebrate their success in resisting the invasion of aliens, the team of kinut came. In front of their horrible non-human strength, the masters of Leon lost their lives one by one. The crazy killing began. The beautiful planet was broken by mountains and rivers, with rocks all over the ground. There were shells and pits everywhere. The whole planet was like ruins. Now, it''s in the east of the planet. A loud bang! A cluster of light waves containing huge energy swept over, making a big hole in the hard mountain. Only the surrounding lava gushed out from the ground, with a pungent smell of smoke. "Hahaha!" Enray, one of the members of the kinut regiment, laughed cruelly, and his eyes were raised with cold light. The wave of Qigong in his hand is releasing constantly, destroying the place where one after another of the stars live. "Anle, hurry up, Captain Kinu is waiting for us to go back!" A red skinned cosmonaut could not help but remind him that he was just frolicking. "Soon, Bonnie." An Lei licked the lower lip, a pair of meaning is not exhausted appearance. At that time, Bart and likum of the kinut team, together with dodoria, chased and killed the Saiyan bazda and ask. Unfortunately, they met Muyang suddenly on a planet in the North West of the north bank river. After being killed by Muyang, the kinut team was downsized. This enray and Boni were the cosmonauts who joined the kinut team later. They come from two different high gravity stars, all of them are powerful cosmonauts. Because they are cold, cruel and have a good fighting force, they are finally looked upon by Captain Kinu and invited to join the team. "Alas, the natives of this planet still have some power, but they are not obedient." An Lei killed all the life in the field of vision, looked around at the scene full of ruins, tut twice, a look of sigh. The companion, Bonnie, said: " But it''s just right for us to practice our hands! " "Yes, yes." "It''s a pity that the captain only arranged two days for us to clean up the aborigines on the planet sion. To be honest, this time is too urgent to enjoy at all." Bonnie shook his head, pressed the contact device next to his ear, summoned the spherical aircraft, and said: "the task of the captain is very tight, it is said that there are more powerful planets behind us to conquer. In recent times, King Felipe''s offensive has become more and more sharp. " "Ha ha, that''s great. Next time I''m going to have a good time fighting. It seems that I''m right to join the kinut team!" "Whatever you want." Bonnie shrugs. For him, there is no psychological pressure to kill these "low-level" aborigines. And he likes killing. Why not. With Felipe''s attack on the surrounding area becoming more and more sharp, the figure of the kinut team is constantly shuttling in the universe. Soon, the two joined several other members of the kinut regiment in an aircraft, leaving a desolate, smoky ruin. The bleak wind is blowing over the ruins, which looks very bleak On the other side of the planet, in a city about 20000 kilometers away. Captain Kinu straddled a big stone, holding a bloody arm in his hand and biting it. Two black horns reflected dazzling light in the sun. "Bah, there is a lot of energy in the blood of the people of si''angxing, but the taste is poor." Captain Keanu spits out a broken bone and looks at the two people on the side: "Keith, Natalie, would you like to have some too?" Keith shook his head and said, "Captain, you can enjoy yourself." Natani writhed her enchanting body, her voice was charming, and she refused: "the blood drenched look of the people of si''angxing makes them lose their appetite. If they deal with it, they can barely swallow it." Captain Kinu laughed: "hahaha, you have so many requirements. If you don''t eat, you don''t eat." After throwing away his arm, Captain Kinu looked up to the sky and complained: "the movements of Anle and Boni are slow enough. They haven''t solved the Aborigines for such a long time." "We''ve eliminated all the masters on this planet, and they should be able to deal with it very quickly," said Keith "I''m afraid they''ll miss the time for playing cat and mouse for a while," said Natalie Captain Kinu snorted coldly: "these two guys must warn them. King Felicia''s arrangement is very tight, and there is no time to delay here." At this time, Natalie''s eyebrows stirred, and she covered her mouth and chuckled, "they have come." Hua La, there are two white lights in the sky. Two black spots come from the far side of the sky. There is a long wake behind them. When we get closer, we can see that they are two spherical aircrafts. With a loud bang, the dust rose, and enray and Bonnie emerged from the aircraft. "You two, if you miss the great event of King Felicia, even I can''t explain it." Captain Kinu gave a cold snort. "I''m sorry, but there won''t be any more of this next time." Bonnie saw that captain Kinu''s face was wrong, and hurriedly smiled and apologized. At this time, he must not annoy captain Kinu, or he would not have two good fruits. Captain Kinu nodded his head and spoke in a better voice: "we are all ready. The next target is a planet beyond nine voyages. The target planet is very powerful. King Felipe is eager to call us back, so we should deal with it as soon as possible." "That means we can fight with our hands and feet open." He stretched out and thought it was very interesting, but after looking at captain Kinu''s cold eyes, he quickly straightened out. It''s terrible. Captain Kinu''s strength exceeds them so much that he can''t be careless! Next, set the route for each spherical aircraft, and several of the kinut team are ready to get into the spacecraft, but at this time - whew! Whew! Hey! A series of energetic rays suddenly fell from the sky, hitting several spherical aircrafts. The solid shell of the spacecraft was very resistant to attack, but it became as fragile as tofu in front of those energy rays. After a few puffs, several aircrafts were hit into a sieve and covered with holes. Obviously, it can no longer be used. The sudden changes made captain Keanu dull, followed by his chest, and his face became as dark as the bottom of a pot. "Who on earth is brave enough to destroy the aircraft of our kinut team?" Is there anything left on the planet sion? The idea flashed by and soon disappeared. Because in their sight, there is a man in a black leisure suit, beside him, there is also a girl in a light blue suit. "Captain Kinu, long time no see!" A warm voice came from Muyang, who was holding melicia''s hand, and appeared in front of the kinut team, greeting captain kinut like an old friend. The last time I saw Kinu was four years ago when he fought with Felipe. At that time, Captain Kinu and Shangbo were far away from each other, and Muyang had no time to deal with them. But Captain Kinu didn''t know that. He stared at Muyang for a long time, and couldn''t remember his identity. Who is this man? Familiar! Captain Kinu, with a sinister face, stared at Muyang. It wasn''t until Muyang opened his mouth that he woke up. The man in front of him was the man who humiliated them fifteen years ago and finally escaped from his hands! In an instant, Sen Leng''s chill emanated from captain Kinu. In the first World War of that year It can be said that captain Kinu has a deep memory. At that time, the kinut group was in the process of being formed, and it was this man who killed the first two members of their team - gausan and ooos, as well as guldo, the time power they were going to recruit. "Well, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. How dare you come here?" Captain Kinu twisted his neck and his eyes were full of murderous intent. "Yes, I haven''t seen your strength increase for more than ten years." Muyang smiled leisurely, and his words made captain Kinu very angry. There was no concern about captain Kivu''s threat in his words. Then he glanced at the other four members of the Kivu team and reported the information of the Kivu team. "Captain Kinu, 108000." "Gith, 44000." "Nathanae, 50, 000." "Anre, 47000 combat power." "Boni, 45000." These data are from the galaxy mercenary organization. In order to find the whereabouts of the kinut troops, Muyang and melicia have jumped many planets. Chapter 260 "Captain, who is this man?" When the witch Natalie reported their message in Muyang, she also felt an unusual atmosphere in the air. She walked to captain Kinu and asked. "Hum." Captain Kinu gave a cold Snort and didn''t answer. At this time, Keith also recognized Muyang''s identity, and his face was frightened: "Natalie, we should be careful, this guy is very powerful, I''m afraid that only the captain himself can beat him back." "No, that man is so strong?" Natalie was startled and her face turned ugly. We need to know that captain Kinu''s strength is far above them. If the captain has to fight for it himself, they will only deliver food. Keith nodded with a solemn face: "it''s very strong that he killed several members of our kinut team in the early days." Keith never forgot that if it wasn''t for captain Kinu''s timely appearance to drive back the other side of the planet, which is east of the North galaxy, he would have followed the example of gausan and ooos. "It was him!" At this time Natalie remembered. At that time, it was because of the downsizing of the team that she and Bart and likum had the chance to join the team. It turns out that the culprit of all this is the man in black. That''s terrible. Natalie was already afraid. Her energy was raised. Of course, she didn''t plan to fight, but was ready to use her superpower to run at any time. "Muyang, you have made great achievements before!" Melissa''s pretty face smiled at Muyang. She didn''t call Muyang uncle like Melia''s sisters. She always called Muyang by her first name. After awakening some of her abilities, her character became more and more independent. "Nothing." Muyang laughs. "It''s nothing." Melissa nodded seriously. Her vision is also very high. Based on Muyang''s strength of 8.6 million yuan, she is a great master on Sara planet. The most powerful team in front of her is only 100000 combat power, which is nothing. That''s not cute! Muyang glanced at her. Although these old things do not seem to be a big deal now, can''t you confirm them along with the topic? Will you chat! At this moment, Muyang had an impulse to give melicia a shudder. But obviously, Muyang and melicia''s understatement has angered the members of the kinut team. Both of them are later members. They don''t know what happened before. Seeing that they look down on the kinut team, they are furious and rush out first. "Be careful not to pass." When Keith saw it, he shouted. "Fool!" Captain Kinu scolded, but stood still. On the surface, he didn''t care about Muyang, but in fact, he was very afraid. In particular, the other side had the "transformation ability" that could improve several times the combat power, so he was afraid that he would sink into the mire if he made a rash move. He doesn''t know whether the other side has made great progress in the past ten years or not. Let''s observe again! Captain Kinu''s eyes twinkled, and a pair of grim eyes swept Muyang''s body. "Ah, here comes the dish from the minion." In the face of an Lei and Boni who rushed up suddenly, Muyang glanced at them lightly and ignored them at all. Even if he stood there still with his strength, the other side could not break his defense. But he didn''t move, but it didn''t mean that Melissa next to him didn''t move. The purpose of coming out this time was to exercise Melissa, so after winking at her, Melissa made a move. Just a step forward, melicia''s light body stroked a few times, and then her arms swung in one direction. With a bang, Anle was directly hit in the head by melicia. Suddenly, his eyes were full of stars and his body flew backward. At this time, melicia sneered, glanced at Bonnie on the other side of her eyes, and showed up next to Bonnie like a gourd, and then waved out with an iron fist. "Pa!" Also hit and fly. In a short moment, enray and Boni were beaten back by melicia. "Cluck I feel so weak! " Melicia''s laughter was like a silver bell, and her eyes flashed with violence. She saw her body step forward again, chasing Bonnie''s direction, and her hands had gathered a bright energy ball. "No, Bonnie''s in danger!" Seeing this, Natalie said something bad in her heart. She quickly exerted her super power to prepare to pull Bonnie''s body back. But at this time, Melissa''s eyes stared at her side, and an invisible spirit wall suddenly rolled over, overlapped with Natalie''s superpower. "There''s nothing for you here. Get out of here." Melicia was very rude. Open your eyes wide, and there''s a glittering brilliance in the green eyes. The light green superpower can directly break the superpower of Natalie, and then continue to roll towards Natalie. Now melicia after integration has a fighting capacity of up to 80000, which is far superior to the witch Natalie in both power and super power. So Natalie''s tragedy is that the counter attack of super power makes her face white, "poof" and a splash of blood comes out. "This guy is still a super power." Natalie''s face was bloodless and she couldn''t believe it. "Die for me!" After skipping Natalie, melicia has again set her sights on Bonnie and enray. At this time, Captain Kinu finally couldn''t help it. His feet trampled on the ground, leaving behind a large piece of cracked rock, and then his body sprang up, intending to stop melicia''s attack. But a black figure stood in front of captain Kinu. Muyang flicked his hand lightly, but his random action rolled up an air wall, which directly blocked captain Kinu away from him. "That''s terrible strength." Captain Kinu''s eyes were a little startled, and his eyes were wide open. Then there was a fit of scalp tingling. The other side even beat him back with a wave of his hand. This kind of strength is far from what he can resist. Is his promotion so great in these ten years? Captain Kinu''s pupil has shrunk to a needle point and his heart is beating wildly. "Stay quietly, it''s not your turn yet." Just as the referee ruled on the player who violated the rules and stopped captain Kinu''s action, Muyang glanced at captain Kinu lightly. This glance made captain Kinu feel like he was in the icehouse, and his body could not help shaking. How could the gap be so large? "Captain!" Keith took Natalie by the hand, and her face was bloodless. "This time it looks like it''s more than good." Captain Kinu gnawed his teeth and pressed his finger on the energy detector near his ear. In addition to detecting energy, the energy detector can also be used as a contact device to get in touch with the outside world. Captain Kinu thought at this time that even if he could not escape, he must send out the news and let king Felisa avenge them. On the other side, Melissa''s attack was quite fierce and fiery. Where are her opponents, an''lei and Bonnie, whose fighting capacity is only more than 40000? Before long, a group of Qigong waves penetrated Bonnie''s heart. After that, her figure flashed and ran after him. Boom! An Lei''s head was directly smashed into a hole by melicia, splashing blood all over her body, sticking to her face with a naive smile, which was really weird. "Melicia is still such a violent Lori!" Muyang''s tongue broke. Strictly speaking, the age of melicia can only be regarded as a little girl, but due to the integration, the figure is a little bit mature. "Ray and Bonnie are dead." Keith witnessed the tragic situation of the team members. The images of the tragic death of gausan and ooos overlapped with that of the moment, which made him sweat all over. "How What to do? " Natani, the witch, began to fidget. "Haha, Muyang, how is my performance?" Melicia jumped to Muyang with blood on her face. Muyang looked at her and said, "first dry the blood on your face." "Oh..." Melicia''s face changed. "It''s your turn next," she said The purpose of Muyang bringing her to kinut is to let her experience the fighting atmosphere. Of course, the general members of kinut didn''t give her the chance to exercise, so only captain kinut is her goal. "Natalie, hurry up!" Captain Kinu suddenly turned around and shouted. "I see!" Natani, the witch, gave a strong nod to her head, and continued to launch her superpower, regardless of the damage from her previous superpower backfire. A flash of illusory light suddenly enveloped Kinu and Keith. When the light disappeared, the three men had disappeared from their original place. "They escaped..." Melicia lowered her head and smiled again for a while. "But it''s still on this planet." Muyang said, "then go after them. They are your prey!" "Well!" Melicia nodded with force. A thousand kilometers away, Kinu and other people appeared on a gravel beach. As soon as they landed on the ground, the witch Natalie "wow" gave out a mouthful of blood. "Captain, I can''t use my powers." Natani said with difficulty. Captain Keanu''s eyes were cloudy and clear. He was just waiting for the spare contact to call Felipe''s headquarters and ask them to send a spaceship. But at this time, in his opposite, a young man holding a small Lori ''s hand slowly came. "You are my prey. Don''t try to escape!" Melissa had bright eyes and teeth, and a bright smile on her face. But this smile in the eyes of Keith and others, but like the devil''s smile It makes people cool behind. "Captain Kinu, let''s run. We''re not against that man!" Keith looked flustered and retreated. Facing Muyang and Melia, he couldn''t afford to fight. Chapter 261 The three remaining members of the kinut team were in a heavy mood at this time. Keith just wanted to run away quickly, and had no intention of fighting at all. Natalie, the witch, also had little fighting power because of her super power spirit. Keanu looked at his two players with cold faces and wondered what he was thinking. "Keith, calm down, how can you keep thinking about running away now!" Kinu yelled in a dark face. At this time, the enemy should have the courage to fight. Maybe there will be a thread of life. The idea of running away can''t be generated. Besides, the other party has targeted himself and others in the early morning, and how can they escape. Keith was chided by Keanu for a while, but he calmed down after a beating: "Captain, I understand." "Well." Kivu nodded faintly, thinking: "if we can seize the opportunity to seize each other''s body, maybe there is still hope to live." His eyes were focused on Muyang. Muyang''s body had been on his mind more than ten years ago. He wanted to capture Muyang''s body, but I''m afraid that when he thought of the strength that the other side had just forced him back, he would not be inferior to King Felisa''s usual strength. The risk of seizing such a superior body is too high. "So, the little girl''s body..." Ginny hesitated. Melissa''s body is undoubtedly excellent, but it''s a pity that she is a woman. After a moment''s hesitation, greedy desire prevailed, and Kinu''s eyes became vicious. "As long as we seize the opportunity, take the girl''s body, and quickly eliminate her consciousness, the man should not be able to detect it. When I get used to each other''s body, my strength will rise quickly, and then I will exchange that man''s body. I can never be aware of ghosts. " Kinu''s abacus was tinkling. After repeated deliberation, he found that the plan was really feasible, and the whole person settled down. "Gus, Natalie, fight them." With a big wave of his hand, Kinu gave orders to the two players. "Yes!" "That''s the only way." Keith and Natalie nodded hard. For a moment, when the wind blew up, the three men joined hands and attacked melicia. This time, Muyang did not stop Kinu, but stood by and watched her performance. In the face of the attack of captain Kinu and the three men, melicia was excited and shouted. The fighting genes in Saiya''s blood woke up and the whole blood was boiling. "Shadow boxing!" More than ten illusory shadows appear in the battlefield to confuse people Especially for the universe people who can''t sense with Qi, shadow boxing is very suitable. With a flash of wheezing figure, melicia knew that she was not Ginny''s opponent for the time being, so she first stared at Keith. Her figure flashed like a ghost. Unconsciously, she had touched Keith''s side. "No!" Suddenly there was a sign of danger in his heart, and his red body began to cool. Then a big smile suddenly appeared in front of him. "Captain, she''s fast." Keith, in a cold sweat, rushed to captain Kinu for help. Captain Kinu turned his head, knocked out a shadow, and found that the other party''s real body ran to Keith''s place. After a murmur of abuse, he hurried to Keith''s place. It''s a pity that melicia moves faster than captain Kinu. She sneers and holds a bright energy ball in her hand, which has already hit Keith. The sound of "bang" made his body broken and painful. His eyes were full of fear and his mouth was spouted with blood. Melicia''s shot was successful, and she was trying to run up to make up for it, but at this time captain Kinu had already found her. Even though melicia has good fighting skills, but because of the difference between her strength and captain Kinu''s, the battle suddenly became very awkward. "Good, such excellent quality, if I can win it, it will soon become strong." Kinu began to think happily. Even if Melissa''s body is a woman, as long as she can become strong, Kinu thinks that gender and other things are acceptable. So in the next battle, he intended to release water, so as not to hurt such a good body. While fighting and looking for opportunities to seize the body, Kinu''s smiling face is more and more brilliant. "Space block!" Natalie, the witch, seizes the opportunity to use her powers. Feeling the sense of stagnation brought by the surrounding space, it seems that countless wet ribbons are wrapped around her body. Melicia frowns, shouts with displeasure, waves her arms, and a stronger superpower counterattacks back. "Ah," a green light enveloped Natalie''s body, she was like a broken kite, no resistance to fly out. Bang! Natalie hit a ridge, and a human shaped depression appeared on the hard stone wall. "Well, I wanted to save you for the last time. Why are you so uninteresting?" For the enchanting woman Natalie, melicia didn''t want to let go at all. With a fierce face, her overwhelming mental force began to roll like a mountain flood, breaking through the space gap like water, and quickly wound around Natalie, making her unable to move. Then her super power began to squeeze inward, trying to crush her. "Die for me!" Melissa opened her emerald eyes, pinched her slender fingers hard, and Natalie on the other side seemed to be pinched in her hand, which exploded with a crack. The devil of the dark planet, the witch Natalie, was killed by melicia with her super power. "Hahaha, this is the time!" The purple figure suddenly appeared beside Melia, and captain Kinu laughed wildly. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Taking advantage of the moment when Melia killed Natalie, he showed his super ability of exchanging body to Melia. He''s in a desperate situation. "Exchange!" With a flash of bright light, Captain Kinu''s spirit came out of his body and rushed towards melicia''s body. "Well?" Melicia bit her delicate lips, and her body suddenly became stiff. At this moment, a huge sense of crisis was hanging over her heart. At this time, she could not care what Muyang asked of her, and the golden light in her eyes flashed. Seeing that melicia suddenly used the power of zhuanchao''s transformation, Mu Yang, who was originally ready to stop captain Kinu from using his super power, stopped. He watched carefully, and when he found something wrong, he would immediately stop it. "Dying!" Melicia snorted coldly, and the golden light in her eyes flashed by. In this short moment, a huge and overwhelming force suddenly broke out. Captain Kinu''s spirit body was close to melicia''s body. In the middle of the flight, he was suddenly hit by that mighty momentum. The spirit body paused and returned to the original body. Captain Keanu''s head was blank and his whole body was shaking: "how could this happen? My superpower would fail. Is her strength still above my superpower limit?" There is only one possibility for a superpower to fail, that is, the strength of the opponent has reached a level that the superpower cannot capture. For a moment, he felt the fear that only Felipe felt. This guy also has the ability to instantly improve combat power. At this moment, Captain Kinu looked at Melissa with deep fear, but he mistook her strength for Muyang''s "king of the world fist" ability. "You seem to have used some strange super power just now. Is it the" body exchange ability "that Muyang told me before?" Melissa tilted her head and was angry. "You''re so damn trying to take my body." Her body was stared at, and she was such a ugly cosmopolitan. When melicia thought of this, she was furious. How could her body be taken away by others! At this moment, she was not in charge of Muyang''s instructions to her before. She had long forgotten what she could not use golden pupil to transform herself and what she could not use Wang Quan less. "Double king boxing!" When melicia had a big drink, the dark red energy rose, and the whole land suddenly cracked countless cracks. After the ground sank for a long time, the blasted stones shot out. "Your strength has increased so much!" Kinu is a fool. "Damn, you and that human are the same race!" Kinu is very reluctant. Such "transformation ability" is really enviable. But he couldn''t take it off. Chapter 262 Melicia, who has twice the king''s boxing, has increased her combat power to 160000. It''s no surprise to deal with captain Kinu, who has only 100000 combat power. Then captain Kinu is in tragedy. Once melicia went crazy, even Muyang was shocked. Without two or three attacks, Kinu''s body was bruised. "I won''t let you go, King Felicia." After the exchange superpower failed, Captain Kinu knew he was doomed. Before he died, he had to threaten him with the name of Felipe. "What does Felipe count!" Melicia is so arrogant that she doesn''t even pay attention to Felicia. Even if she can''t beat Felicia, won''t Muyang protect her! She''s a backer. The energy blade, thin as cicada wings, radiates dizzy light and starlight. It scrapes on captain Kinu one by one. Captain Kinu has been scratched into pieces by her. "I''m sorry Muyang, I didn''t abide by the agreement." After killing captain Kinu, melicia came to Muyang to apologize honestly. "Pa" hit her on the head, Muyang said: "next time, remember my arrangement. If you can''t move, you can''t change your body with King''s fist or golden pupil, you can''t achieve the purpose of exercise at all." "Mm-hmm, I see!" Melicia put her hands over the beaten place and smiled brightly. "By the way, there''s a white haired cosmonaut in the kinut team who hasn''t been killed." Muyang points to Keith, who was hit by melicia before. "I''ll kill him!" Melicia said, and the figure flashed to the place where Keith had fallen. Looking at Melissa''s back, Muyang shook his head: "Melissa, this guy, is too jumpy, and I don''t know who he is more like." The melatony of medamer can integrate the consciousness and body of two people. If it''s the character, it should also be the integration of two people. However, though melechia is the integration of melechia and Melis, it seems that she has more independent thinking. This may be because melicia is a complete soul. The next thing is simple. Melicia came and went for only a few seconds, and the last member of the kinut team was killed by her. At this point, Felipe''s kenut team really died. "Muyang, where shall we go next?" Melicia jumps to Muyang and looks up at him. Just now, she was not at all addicted to the fight. The king''s fist was cool to use, but it was not challenging. "Go to the Cleveland machine armour team. Their strength is similar to that when you use the king punch. They don''t have any weird abilities. Don''t use the golden pupil this time." Muyang has planned everything for a long time. As long as melicia is obedient, she can increase her combat experience rapidly. "Listen to you." Melicia''s bright eyes glanced at Muyang, and her body was divided into Melia sisters in a white light, and then they were hung on Muyang respectively. ¡­¡­ More than two months passed in a flash. During this period, Muyang constantly challenged the powerful masters with the Meiliya sisters. After destroying the kinut team, they first sought for the Cavaliers. The newly formed mecha units, as before, are all teams of three, with a fighting capacity of 167000. On that day, Muyang took melicia to the door with him. In the state of opening the king''s fist, melicia entered a fierce battle and finally wiped out the cavalry again. The Milky way is the awesome force of . The leader is a cosmonaut who looks very like an alien. When Muyang saw the alien cosmonaut, he found that he was still the same clan of the cosmonaut named Puyi under dapra, the king of the demon world, with a fighting capacity of 5 million. Even if melicia opened the golden pupil state, she still got a serious injury. At last, if it wasn''t for Muyang, her life would be gone. "Ouch, it hurts so much." Melicia wailed in agony, lying in the middle of a huge crater, half of her body buried in the soil. "Not yet?" Muyang squatted on the edge of the impact pit and threw a stone at her. "Muyang, my bone is broken. It hurts when I move it." Melicia looked at the clouds floating in the sky, just lying there motionless. Muyang: "you have Xiandou on you, just eat it." Melissa: I can''t move. Come and feed me Muyang looked at melicia, half of her body buried in the soil, speechless. She was alive just now. Now she was wilting. At last, seeing how miserable she was, she shook her head and went to put Xiandou in her mouth. After a fairy bean came down, the strong vitality immediately cured all the injuries on Melia. She soon became alive again. After coming out of the impact pit, the whole person fell on Muyang''s back. "Muyang, I seem to remember something from the past." "What do you think of?" Muyang looks at Melia in surprise. Melicia didn''t know what to think of. Her face suddenly turned red. "It''s all a mess." Muyang thought, holding melicia''s chin: "did you feel dirty before?" Melissa snorted, "not at all. I think that''s good." Muyang laughs: "you and Messiah''s personality have not been integrated, so you start to identify with her behavior? But it''s good to remember something. In a few years you''ll be able to really wake up. " Melicia is too young now. Even if she looks a little older than her actual age due to the fusion, it can''t hide the fact that she is still a Lori. "Muyang, take me to the earth!" Said melicia suddenly. "Well, meeting a friend from a previous life may help you wake up faster." Muyang nodded approvingly. Assaf and Alice would be very happy if they saw Melia. And the younger martial brothers and sisters of Daqingshan. Thinking of this, Muyang is like an arrow returning to his heart. He takes up melicia''s hand and starts to move in an instant. ¡­¡­ The earth is located in the southern region of the northern Milky way, which is a very backward area of force. Besides water, animals and plants, there are few useful things on the nearby planets, so even the Felix army knew the situation of this area for a long time and did not send a large army to conquer it. Since Muyang often moves between the earth and other stars in an instant, it is very easy for Muyang to find the position of the earth. With a flash of light, Muyang brings melicia to the earth. What you can see is a golden beach. The breeze rolls the waves and rushes to the bank, clapping the broken waves of white flowers. It''s about March and April. It''s the season when the grass is growing and the catkins are flying. It''s a little hot when the sun shines on you. "Muyang, where is it?" Melicia is not very familiar with the earth. Although she has some memories of the earth in her mind, it is obviously impossible for her to remember the geographical location. "I''m not sure, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you back." Muyang shakes his head, and after his mind spreads out, he quickly determines the location of the big green mountain. Then he returns to his villa with melicia in a blink of an eye. Daqingshan is in September, the air is slightly hot and dry. In the villa building on the hillside, April lies leisurely on a sun chair, wearing a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, looking cool, showing a large area of delicate, white and tender skin, beside which are fruits and drinks. April takes a sip of the drinks from time to time. "My brother has been out for more than a year. I don''t know if he has found sister Messiah." "It must have been found!" April''s lips moved, and suddenly her brow frowned, as if troubled. "Little AI, what are you thinking A clear voice rang in the ear, and April jumped up with a thump. Muyang''s handsome figure came into the eyes, and he was accompanied by a girl of eleven or twelve years old. "Brother, you are back!" April''s face was excited, and her eyes fell on Melissa. "Isn''t this the reincarnation of her sister, but she should be over nine years old? What''s wrong with her..." If it''s Messiah''s reincarnation, it should only be nine years old. But the girl in front of her looks 11 or 12 years old, and her body is beginning to develop. Is Saiya such a precocious race? Muyang said with a smile, "she is the reincarnation of Messiah, called melicia, but her situation is special." Before Muyang finished, there was a cold look behind him: "Muyang, tell me clearly, who is this woman?" "Don''t you restore a little memory? Don''t you forget that April is our sister!" Melissa was stunned for a moment, and then thought to herself, "April, little AI, it seems that there is such a person who is such a beautiful girl But how could she live in your house? " "Sister, you let me live in and" supervise "my brother." April is the first to take a stand. "My idea?" Melissa murmured, her eyes swept over Muyang and April, and frowned, "you two have nothing to do with each other!" "Absolutely not!" April jumped with fright. "Where do you want to go?" Muyang laughs and pats Melia''s head. Is Melia jealous of her performance? What a lovely surprise! "What''s going on?" Melicia asked with dignity. April became weak in melicia''s eyes. Even though she was a very heroic female scientist at ordinary times, she felt a little guilty in front of her. "Sister Messiah, no, it''s like this..." April said what Messiah had told her. After listening to all this, melicia stayed for a long time. Her green eyes were fixed on April for a long time, and she complained bitterly about her past life: "my past life''s brain is sick. If I look for such a beautiful woman to supervise Muyang, is she not afraid of the other party''s self-defense? No, it''s too dangerous. " Chapter 263 Melissa wondered how to maintain her position in the next few years. Here, April took Melissa to sit down and gave her tea and snacks. "Melissa, this is my favorite snack and dessert. Try it, too." April greeted with enthusiasm. Oh, it''s so easy to bribe me! Melissa glanced at her, sat down, picked up the snack, took a bite, and suddenly her eyes lit up. It tasted really good, much better than the snacks she had eaten before. "You''ve lived here for years?" he asked as he ate "Yes, I used to stay in the research institute when I was working outside. When I came back, I lived in the teacher''s house. Later, sister Messiah passed away and moved here." "That''s what sister Messiah meant," added April in a whisper It''s quite honest. Melissa''s a lot of people and little ghosts look down. Then I talked about the situation of April these years. April replied honestly to her majesty before she was photographed. In other words, Melissa''s understanding of April is limited to knowing that there is such a person. She doesn''t know how the other person''s character is or how it is. Now she knows something about her. "Don''t stare at me like that, Melissa." April was a little embarrassed and a little hairy. "I suddenly found out that you are very lovely and have a good figure. Do you think my past life has any brain problems?" Melissa said with a flat mouth "What?" April stayed for a moment. She didn''t know what Melissa meant by this. When she wanted to ask, she had already stood up. "Where is my room?" "I''ll arrange for you," said April. "My next room is always empty, so you can live there." "Don''t bother. I live with Muyang." Melissa doesn''t care, but April holds her hand and disagrees: "no, you''re not right now. Even if you want to live together, you have to wait until you grow up a little bit, or after you restore the memory of sister Messiah." "But I prefer to live with Muyang." Said melicia childishly. "No way." April didn''t give in. Even if it is the reincarnation of sister Messiah, it is not appropriate to live with her brother at this age. At this time, Muyang came out of his room and saw that Melissa and April were quarreling about accommodation. They knocked on their heads respectively. "What''s so easy to quarrel about? Melissa will live next door to me." Muyang made a final decision to make the arrangement. Melicia and April had no objection but to accept it. "By the way, April, how is the research on cultivating people going?" As early as a few years ago, April has studied the cultivators into eight categories. The highest level of cultivators can reach 1600 combat effectiveness and survive for 24 hours. It can be said that April has been very talented in the research of artificial life. "I''ve developed the ninth cultivator, which can reach 3200 combat power, but it''s a pity that there''s no way to increase the survival time," April said with a smile "3200 combat power cultivators, if they are mass-produced, are already quite terrifying." Muyang felt his chin and said, "at least many stars in the universe don''t have such a master." "Well, I''ve produced 100 here. I''ll show them to you." With that, April went to fetch the seeds of a new generation of cultivators, about a bottle. Pick up the green seeds, Muyang carefully. It looks as like as two peas before, and the color is even better. Melicia looked at April with some surprise. Although she didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of 3200 combat effectiveness, she couldn''t see the weak woman. Her brain was very smart. After visiting many planets, Muyang roughly understood the strength of other planets. "Well..." Melissa is paying more attention to April this time. This is a woman with beauty and intelligence. It''s too threatening. Muyang looked at the seeds of cultivating people for a while, put them back in the bottle, and let April carefully put them away. Then he looked at melicia and April, and proposed to go to the residence of ISAF and Alice together. Melicia was a little nervous at the thought of meeting her parents soon. On the top of Daqing Mountain, in the hut not far from Wudao building, Asaph always lived a leisurely life. When they saw Muyang''s figure, they all smiled. Then they turned their attention to Melia beside Muyang and saw her shadow vaguely from her face. "Muyang, is this The reincarnation of Messiah? " ISAF became excited. Muyang smiled and nodded, "yes, she is the reincarnation of Messiah. Her name is melicia!" "Melissa, good name. It''s very similar to Messiah." Alice''s eyes were red with tears in them. "Hello I''m sorry, my memory hasn''t fully recovered. " Melissa didn''t know what to call them, but she gave a low voice. "Nothing. Nothing. Just come back." ISAF laughed happily, clapped Muyang on the shoulder, and asked Alice of April to prepare food in the kitchen. Muyang gave melicia a look and asked her to come in and help. Melissa nodded and walked into the kitchen. Even the princess of Sara planet has to go into the kitchen to help when she gets to big green hill. The rich meal was soon ready. The appetizing aroma came from the table. The dishes on the table were full of color and fragrance. Of course, these dishes were made by Alice. April''s skill was poor, and Melissa could only fight. Both of them were made of soy sauce in the kitchen. "It turns out that you are not good at it." Melissa whispered to April. April blushed with shame and held down her glasses awkwardly. "You''re not the same. Sister Messiah''s cooking is very good." Melicia snorted, "when I get my memory back, I''ll do everything I''ve ever done." When April stays, right. When she recovers her memory, sister Messiah will come back. But sister Messiah won''t be rude like her. She will be able to get along well. When we were eating, we saw a white flash when the chopsticks fell to the ground with a jingle. In front of us, Melia split into two people, Melia and Melis. They also looked young. Seeing melicia become two people, ISAF and Alice were shocked. Chapter 264 "Brother, what''s the matter? How did melicia become two?" April had no idea. Seeing everyone''s expression of surprise, Muyang coughed softly and said: "in fact, this is what melicia used to look like..." "Didn''t Messiah often control the two bodies at the beginning, because of the" soul distraction quenching ", Messiah became two people after reincarnation. They are twin sisters. Their elder sister is Melia, and their younger sister is Melis. Melia is the integration of the two sisters. " This is a brief introduction to Melia and her sisters. Everyone opened their mouths and looked at them strangely. Can one reincarnate into two? There is such an operation! April''s eyes were full of curiosity, but she soon realized that, in this way, his brother would not marry their sisters in the future? My brother will have at least two wives No longer monogamous, for some reason, April''s mood suddenly rose. "Hello, my name is Melia." Melia keeps her pride. She has the memory of Melia. She has known all the people present. "My name is Melis..." Sister Melis is a lot more shy and knows more about etiquette. ISAF took a strong sip of the wine and laughed. Then Alice took out a pair of chopsticks again from the kitchen: "come on, you two sisters look the same, I can''t tell." "It''s very simple. I''m my sister and my eyes are green." Melia pointed to her eyes. , as like as two peas, she looks exactly green, and looks exactly like the girl of M. April also tried to communicate with the Melia sisters. Later, she found that the two sisters were much better at talking than Melia, at least not so defensive. Well, before Messiah wakes up, get along with them. ¡­¡­ Accelerating the world. There was a sound of wind. Two light green lights twinkled in the sky. From time to time, they collided and sparkled. The wind was howling on the central star. Melia and Melis attacked each other constantly. They soon separated and glided for a distance along the green lawn on the ground. At this time, more than ten black shadows came out from all directions and rushed to the two green ones respectively. "Pa!" Meiliya''s face was full of evil spirit. She gasped and clapped at the shadows across the air. The huge transparent palm cut through the air. Several shadows were shot and flew. But soon the shadows turned around and rushed towards her. "It''s not over!" Melia''s forehead was covered with sweat, and her clothes were stained with sweat. After that, she managed to get rid of the shadows, and Melis appeared in front of her again. The two sisters look at each other, and fight together in a whirlwind. For a while, the shadow is heavy. The shadow of fist and palm are everywhere. "Whoo!" After a while, Melia fell to the ground exhausted and gasped. Not far away, Melis is the same situation, both of them are too tired to move. At this time, April, dressed in white, trotted over, helped them up, and gave them a few mouthfuls of nutrient solution, which improved their condition of soreness. "Thank you." Melia is still breathing. "You''re welcome," said April with a smile. "If the two of you, Melissa, can talk as well." Melia said with a smile, "I can''t help it. My character will change a little after integration." "It doesn''t matter. We can get along well in the future." April knew that Melissa always cared about her because of her brother. Compared with Melissa, the sisters were younger and better together. "Well." Melia nodded hard. "The cultivator you made is so powerful that I was almost tired." Melis sat up and wiped the sweat off her forehead with her hand. "It''s nothing," said April. "It''s mainly because your power is being held here." "I do this to exercise them better, but it''s you Xiaoai, who has no initiative." At this time, Muyang came over and waved to release the power of Melia and Melis. In the accelerated world, Muyang can control the rules at will, confining the strength of the Melia sisters to only about 3000 combat power between waves, then letting them attack each other, supplemented by cultivating people to interfere. What''s more, at least the fighting experience of the two sisters is growing rapidly. Gaia jumped down from Muyang''s shoulder and moved to Melia and Melis, spitting two peas out of her stomach. "Thank you, Gaia!" Melia happily holds Gaia in her arms. After eating fairy beans with Melia, their physical strength suddenly recovers. Then they look at each other without any action. A white light appears on the surface of their bodies. Soon Melia''s figure appears. "Muyang, let me exercise too!" Said melicia. Muyang smiles and nods, and presses her hand against Melissa. A magic rule suppresses her power to 3000 combat power, and then signals to April. April narrowed her eyes and smiled. She took out the newly developed cultivators and planted them. One of them was twenty. Click, click, click The sound of the soil breaking was heard continuously, and the main body of the green cultivator was curling his body out of the soil. When April saw that all the cultivators had been formed, she cried out, "listen, all of you. Attack the black haired woman with all your strength. Don''t be polite. Teach her hard." "Ka, Ka, Ka..." Twenty nine growers opened their blood red eyes and rushed to Melia with a strange cry. Melicia looked up at the cultivators with arrogant eyes and contempt. She was just about to launch an attack when she found that her strength had been limited. She could not help exclaiming, "good April, how can you avenge yourself!" April''s white cheek smiled. "No, I planted so many people because I believe in you." Melicia''s eyes began to blaze: "I believe you a ghost!" This brown haired woman is really disgusting! Looking at melicia, who was embarrassed to avoid the attack of 20 cultivators, she kept shouting, and April''s shoulder shook and giggled. "Ah, it''s so busy!" Looking at the mischief between Melissa and April, Muyang didn''t intervene, but he thought it was interesting. "Then it''s my turn to practice." He found a quiet place to sit down, and Muyang began to practice. During this period of training for Meiliya sisters, Muyang also insisted on exercising, and now his strength is steadily rising. ¡­¡­ Chapter 265 Day by day, while Muyang is still practicing on the earth, the edge of the dark demon world - the great demon world, a small blue figure appears in a castle made of white bones. "What happened here?" Carrick II looked doubtfully at his father''s castle. The whole castle has been abandoned, and the dark corner is full of spider webs, as if it had not been used for a long time. "Don''t hide. I''ve found you." Said Carrick II coldly. At this time, a dark shadow flashed out of the corner. When he saw Carrick II, he was trembling and crawling on the ground. "Lord Carrick II, you are back at last." "You know me?" Asked Carrick II by accident, with the corners of his mouth raised. The dark figure nodded hurriedly and said in a panic: "I know you. My name is buddy. I used to follow Lord Carrick. I have the honor to see the portrait of an adult." "My father''s subordinates, then tell me What''s going on here, where''s everyone? " Carrick II was very thin and small, but the power released in his speech made the whole castle shake violently. Where has buddy seen such a powerful force? The six demon warriors that Carrick invited from the depths of the demon world were already very powerful. But they can''t even compare with the shadow in front of Carrick II. Buddy did not dare to hide anything. He hurriedly told the story of that year. "About 20 years ago, Lord Carrick invited six experts from the depths of the demon world, and then led a large number of people and horses to attack the earth through the channel of the earth affiliated demon world..." "The six men you mentioned are the five brothers Hawke and Karov." Carrick II remembers the men he sent to help his father conquer the earth. "Yes, it''s those adults. They entered the earth together with Lord Carrick, but they seem to encounter strong enemies and never come back. A small probe into the whereabouts of the earth channel, but the whole demon world seems to be cut off from the earth at once, and no channel can be found. " Buddy didn''t know that after Carrick''s invasion, Bobo closed all channels with dragon balls and strengthened the space around the earth. Carrick II listened carefully and doubted: "the earth is just a low-level planet, and there should be no master who can threaten his father and others." "My lord The little one didn''t lie. " Buddy looked back at Carrick II with a trembling look. Carrick II waved: "really a channel can not be found?" "Yes Yes, I have. I really haven''t "That''s interesting." Carrick II nodded his head and saw a dangerous light in his eyes: "since the space channel can''t be found, go directly from the universe and stars." The earth was not in the eyes of Carrick II, even if it was conquered, it was meaningless, but the reason why his father never came back attracted his attention. Carrick II has been on duty for many years under the hand of the king of the demon world, and he also knows about some earth conditions. It is said that there was a very terrible monster sealed there. Even Lord dapra and Lord Babidi paid close attention to it. Although the monster had been quietly moved away by Lord dapra hundreds of years ago, there might be something missing. With this in mind, Carrick II plans to go to the earth in person, which may help him a lot, even if it''s a little missing. "Buddy, are you familiar with the earth?" Carrick II stared straight at buddy, and his penetrating eyes made buddy couldn''t say a word, "I went to the earth with Lord Carrick 20 years ago, but I came back because I wanted to organize the people and horses of the earth demon world..." Carrick II waved his hand and interrupted buddy''s words: "that''s enough. We will go to the earth through the spaceship after entering the world, and then you will lead the way." "Yes!" Buddy swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was only at his command. In fact, buddy didn''t dare to tell the truth. He knew that Lord Carrick might have been killed. It was he and Kanglu who first found the demon passage to the earth. At the beginning, Kanglu stayed in the earth to guard the demon passage, but finally died inexplicably. He returned to the demon world and reported the news to Lord Carrick, which prompted Lord Carrick to plan to attack the earth. He did not dare to report this to Lord Carrick II, or his life would not be guaranteed. On the other side, Carrick II also thought in his heart: "I''ve heard from my father that there are temples and other places on the earth. Maybe it''s because of their way that my father never returns." He knew the reason why his father was obsessed with the earth, but to be honest, he didn''t pay attention to the temple on a low-level planet. At best, he can only suppress those masters with thousands of combat power. If Carrick II had an amazing combat power of 1.4 million, he would not be afraid of a low-level planet. After waiting for the earth to find out the reason why father never came back, maybe we can still find the missing things of Da pra. Thinking about it, Carrick II raised his cloak and turned to return to his base. Since we are going to travel, we should take our own people and horses and prepare a good aircraft. ¡­¡­ Of course, Muyang didn''t know that the earth was being stared at by another devil. At this time, he was instructing his apprentice kanarita to practice. He was irresponsible as a teacher. He accepted others as apprentices, but he didn''t give advice for several years. Now 18-year-old karnalita has grown to be graceful, with red hair like her mother, nice, and a pair of starry eyes. According to Asaph, kanalita has been appointed as the successor of the next God by the old God of the temple. In this regard, Muyang has no objection. At the beginning, both Muyang and sun WuFan refused to accept the arrangement of succeeding the God of heaven. This time, they are not easy to see a good young man, and the old God said they would not let go of anything. Speaking truth, it''s not a matter of course that the gods flow their disciples into a god level character. Thanks to the understanding of Martial Arts crystal left by Muyang at the beginning, there are many experts in today''s tianshenliu. Those younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters of Muyang have several experts with thousands of strength, even the next generation has several experts. Today''s earth is really different from the original book, which can become a martial arts master in its early 100''s. Kana Rita is undoubtedly the best of the younger generation. In recent years, she has not only passed the practice of Kerita and the temple, but also practiced for a long time in the five elements mountain. It can be said that in the days when Muyang is not around, Sun Wufan and Anning are guiding carletta. This jiaomuyang who is a teacher feels very ashamed. In the Wudao square at the back of the mountain, under the guidance of Muyang, kanarita practiced with three cultivators, "Puyi" several glistening lights floating on the surface of kanarita. Kanarita threw off her red hair, pointed forward, and suddenly made several sharp energy lines. On the side, Muyang and Melia''s sisters float in the mid air, looking at kanarita''s performance carefully. "Uncle, your apprentice has about 3200 combat power, which should be the most potential on earth." Melia''s face was as deep as a little adult''s. Because according to generations, she is karnalita''s "teacher mother"! "Muyang laughed:" the most potential is not to say, but on the earth should be the top "I think her potential is on top of that monkey food," said Melis Both sisters have been to wuxingshan and have met with monkey. On the whole, Melis thinks that karnalita may surpass monkey in the future. After all, she is only 18 years old, and she has such strength. Chapter 266 Peng! Peng! Peng! Kanarita beat the cultivators who attacked each other with her fist, and then calmed down and flew to Muyang. Seeing kanalita flying towards her, the Meiliya sisters touched hands and quickly became more mature meilixia, standing side by side with Muyang. "Master shepherd, Mrs. melicia." Kanarita has a very regular way of addressing the two. She doesn''t have any idea about Melia because she is young. After all, kanarita has known about her mother since she was a child and played with her when she was a child. At that time, messiah was even more petite, almost being treated as a doll by her. Muyang smiles and nods, and then points out the shortcomings of kanarita in the battle just now. Muyang''s eyesight is very fierce, and she looks at the problem very thoroughly, so she says her problem in a light way. Karnalita listened carefully, turning Muyang''s words into her own program of action little by little, and the effect was soon revealed. On the way back, melicia suddenly became soft, and the whole man leaned towards Muyang. "What''s the matter?" Asked Muyang. Melissa''s face turned red and white for a while, and her expression was constantly changing, and she was shining green all over: "Muyang, I feel so sad, as if I was about to wake up." "This is the time?" Muyang''s face was startled, his expression immediately became serious, and he hurriedly sent melicia to the accelerating world. In the accelerated world, Muyang has set up a very quiet place for Melissa, and then sat uneasily not far away to pay attention to the changes in her body. Messiah''s consciousness will soon merge with her. He doesn''t know how the process will change. In a word, the relationship among Messiah, Melia, Melis and melicia is very complicated. Muyang can''t judge what will happen in the process of integration. However, with Weiss''s divine power set in advance for protection, there should be no accident. As time went by, Melissa began to glow. Bang! The mighty energy radiated from Melissa, and was soon suppressed by a silver energy. The ground began to vibrate, and the lawn of the central planet actually began to collapse. Muyang watched quietly, held Gaia in his arms, and then waved his hands to adjust the energy distribution around her, trying not to affect melicia''s awakening. Boom! Melissa''s eyes turned to gold, and her momentum rose again. At this time, her green light expanded violently, and her body began to grow up gradually. Slowly, she changed from Lori state to girl state, and then continued to grow up. Wheeze, wheeze! A pale blue clothing has been burned out in the flame, gradually growing up, long open graceful body, is covered by a thin layer of cloud. As the misty cloud became thinner and thinner, a slender body appeared. At this time, Melissa''s body has grown to a height of nearly 1.7 meters. She is slender and full-bodied, vigorous and soft. Her face has become very mature due to her exquisite appearance. Her green eyes are like emeralds, with only a few strands of hair naturally hanging down to her chest, showing a cool temperament. Yes, the charming eyes, the smile. It''s definitely a fusion of Messiah and Melissa. "Senior brother." A pleasant and clear voice sounded in Muyang''s ear. The familiar address made Muyang''s heart tremble and naturally flew up to hold her in his arms. "Messiah, at last you are awake." "Well." Melissa nestled in Muyang''s arms. "My name is Melissa now, and I will be Melissa later." Melicia''s character, which is a combination of her consciousness, has changed again. She is full of heroism, arrogance and charm. "Everything is the same." Muyang laughed. His wife, Messiah, came back, and the figure suddenly changed into adulthood. "Muyang, bring my clothes." Melicia pushed aside Muyang and covered sensitive parts of her body with her hands. Her cheeks were already blushing. "What else to wear? I''m most familiar with your body." Muyang joked. Melissa threw a white eye. "It''s different. My body is new now. You haven''t touched it." After that, Melissa was very ashamed to simply divide herself into two people. The body of Melissa and Melissa reappeared. At this time, the body of Melissa and Melissa was still small, less than ten years old, and there was no shame even in the light. "Hum, so you don''t have to worry." Melia, who retained her consciousness, breathed a sigh of relief. "Melicia?" Asked Muyang tentatively. "Of course it''s me. Now, whether it''s Messiah or melicia, Melia or Melis, the consciousness is the same, but the body state is different, and there may be a little deviation in the character. In the future, the fusion state will call me melicia, and when we separate, we will call our respective names." Together, Melia and Melis said that when they separated, Melia''s character inherited the original one, which seemed to be higher and more lively, while Melis''s character was more gentle and quiet. Muyang did not understand the way: "how is your consciousness integrated?" "I don''t know," said Melia, "but it''s all together." Melissa and Melia have the same idea: "ask Weiss if you want, but I don''t think he understands." Muyang is a little confused, but now their personality has been completely integrated, no longer distinguish who is who, is a person''s consciousness. In this way, Muyang''s face showed a smile, casually summoned their clothes, and then watched them put on. "Muyang, let''s go out. I need to find Xiaoai to settle accounts." "What is it?" Asked Muyang. "She knew it in her own mind." Melia narrowed her eyes and her face changed. Suddenly she waved her hand. "Forget it. For the sake of her taking care of you for such a long time, she let her go. When I was away, the little girl''s mind became more and more." "It used to be a mistake." Melis added. ¡­¡­ In the vast universe, the stars are brilliant and glittering. In another place of the deep and quiet universe, a very grand spaceship starts from the far side of the stars and heads for the direction of the earth. "Lord Carrick II will soon be in the region where the earth is located." In the spaceship, buddy carefully contrasts the star map. It was the first time he left the demon world, and with the great lord Carrick II, he felt as if he had suddenly become a superior demon, full of pride. "How far is it?" Carrick II sat in the middle of the cab, his white head covered his body, his hood on his head, unable to see his expression. "We have three hours to go into the solar system where the earth is located," buddy said after studying the map carefully Carrick II nodded his head: "we all understand. When we get to the earth, we should not act rashly. We should investigate the above situation secretly before we start." "Yes!" "Yes." This time, Carrick II brought not a lot of people, including himself and Badi, only 12 people, but except Badi, everyone is good at fighting, and the fighting capacity is more than 10000. "But don''t worry. There are no experts on earth. It''s just a low-level planet. I can suppress it by turning over my hands. This time, I''m mainly investigating the cause of my father''s disappearance." Carrick II didn''t pay attention to the earth at all, but was interested in Carrick''s disappearance. "Of course, the power of Lord Carrick II must be invincible." "It''s just a low-level planet." "Finally, we can ravage those weak human beings. I heard that the human flesh and blood of upright walking is delicious. I''m looking forward to it!" All the demons laughed and were full of expectation. Three hours later. The spaceship sailed into a planetary system centered on a yellow dwarf. In the habitable zone of the third orbit, a beautiful blue planet was floating, and a small satellite was surrounding it Rumbling, rumbling, the spacecraft gradually entered the earth''s atmosphere, and finally landed in a place called yunzebit highland. Chapter 267 Yunzebit highland, where the cold wind blows and the wind blows up, is desolate with little water and few people. It is the barren mountains and the vast Canyon that walk into it. On this day, a huge shadow was cast in the roar. With the sound of a huge roar, a very luxurious spaceship landed from a high altitude. After the spaceship stopped, twelve figures flew out of the cabin door. Carrick II stood in the center of several people, enjoying the desolation of yunzebit highland. "The earth is still the same as before. It is as weak as ever!" Three hundred years ago, when his father was still on the earth, Carrick II lived on the earth for a period of time. At that time, the earth was so weak that it did not change at all. If the earth people are really low-level races, they can''t be strong even if they are given more time. "Sir, would you like to spread out to detect the situation?" A fat demon in the subordinates came forward with a big stomach. "There''s no need. We go directly to the shrine, where we can see everything on earth." Carrick II is not interested in conquering the earth, only in the disappearance of Carrick - after Lord dapura took the seals on the earth, he may have left some special things. However, Carrick II did not know that all this was just his fantasy. There was nothing he needed on earth. On the contrary, there are a few strong people waiting for them. "Listen to my father, the temple is floating above the Kailin tower, which is located to the north of the earth..." Carrick II roughly judged that he then flew to the holy land of Kailin in the north of the earth. ¡­¡­ Big green hill, a pale blue robe wrapped melicia sitting on the sofa with her legs up, two long legs shaking. Opposite her, April was sitting in a critical position, with a pair of watery eyes carefully aiming at Melia, who had suddenly grown up. Don''t mention how surprised April was when she first saw the adult version of Melia not long ago. Later, she was shocked to know that it was her consciousness that had awakened. "Little AI, sister, am I good to you?" April was deterred by Mealey Sia''s Queen like temperament, like a little daughter-in-law, said weakly: "my sister has always been very good to me." Melissa stood up with a shudder, put her face in front of April, and gently took off her glasses: "I''m so kind to you, but why don''t you listen to me!" April shivered, and said pitifully, "I''ve always listened to you." "Don''t admit it, do you?" Looking at April''s pitiful look, Melissa suddenly burst into a smile. "Forget about teasing you. You''re scared. You don''t really think of anything else!" Melicia''s face congealed, pinched her chin, and swept her body. "It was a mistake for me to let you stay to supervise Muyang at that time, but I won''t care for you because you took care of Muyang honestly and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary for so many years." "What will happen in the future depends on your own performance." When Melissa had said that, she gave April a meaningful look and went back to the sofa to drink. Since reincarnation into Saiya, her appetite is getting better and better. She can digest how to eat. When she comes across something she likes, she can eat it with an open stomach without affecting her figure. "Sister, what do you mean by that?" April sat next to Melissa. Melicia sipped her drink. "When Muyang brought you back, you were just over five years old. After so many years, you have grown up. Now that you have lived here, you will continue to live." Melissa added, "but at home, you have to listen to me." "Sister, I''m sure I''ll listen to you," said April "I hope so." Melicia nodded and frowned: "little AI, your Kung Fu is really poor. Don''t spend time on scientific research. Know that your strength is the most important." "I know, but I can''t compare with you, so I can only rely on external force to become stronger. Recently, I''m studying human cultivation technology. If I can apply this technology to human body, it can also become stronger quickly." As for the research mind of April, melicia is very clear that she is dedicated to becoming stronger in this respect, and she has nothing to say. "Well?" Melissa, who was chatting with April, frowned suddenly and looked out of the window. "What''s the matter?" Asked April doubtfully, looking out of the window as well, but seeing nothing. "How many powerful Qi have come to the earth, the demons?" Melissa recognized the intensity of the air and glanced out of the window at the sky. At this time, April also felt the breath and exclaimed, "are the demons coming to the earth again?" Twenty years ago, if it wasn''t for Messiah and Muyang to get to the capital of the West in time, she and uffel might have been killed by the demons. "Don''t worry, it''s just a few ants. I''ll make them never come back." Melicia sneers. She was almost broken up by the demons. Now she has just come to realize that there are demons who dare to come to the earth again. This is the chance for heaven to avenge her! All this hatred will come back. "April, you stay at home and don''t walk around. I''ll go back." Then, regardless of April''s worried eyes, Melissa''s body disappeared from the room as a gust of wind. "Muyang, you already feel it." Met Muyang outside, said melicia faintly. Muyang confirmed the situation and said: "there are 12 demon families in total, with the leader''s fighting capacity of more than 1 million, and the rest of them are up and down to 10000." "It''s pretty good." Melicia smiled a little and her elegant face flashed a cold light. Sensing the direction of the demon breath movement, it''s easy to judge that their target is the shrine above the kailina or kailina. "They''re moving to the north, where kailina is located," said melicia "That''s their destination. Give me the leader, and then pull up the monkey''s rice. We must make a quick decision in the battle later. Don''t give them time to react." Muyang pulls Melia''s hand. If you are on another planet, Muyang university can fight with hands and feet. You don''t have to worry about it like that. But on earth, any attack that is a little bit bigger is enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. If you don''t deal with it properly, it will lead to disaster. Melicia understood the destructiveness of the high-energy battle and nodded his head. Then the two moved to Wuxing mountain in a flash. The monkey king over there also felt the spirit of the demon. "Muyang, you are here." When sun WuFan saw Muyang, he hurried forward. He was surprised when he noticed that Melia had not been seen for several days. Melia had grown up so much. Saiya people are really a magical race and grow very fast. Muyang said, "melicia has restored the memory of her previous life." Sun WuFan laughed and said, "I see. Congratulations." Next, to get back to the story, "we all know that the demons are very powerful this time. The strongest fighting power of the demons is more than one million. I''m afraid that only Muyang and melicia can deal with it. The other ten are not weak, but I can deal with them. " As for the weakest buddy, hundreds of combat effectiveness have been automatically ignored. "Give me the strongest one." Muyang is kind enough to say. "Seven more." Melicia cut herself seven pieces of cake. Sun WuFan said with a smile, "I''ll take the rest three." In recent years, sun WuFan has been working hard on the martial arts crystal left by Muyang. His strength has been rising. Now he has 100000 combat power in his middle age, and there are hundreds of thousands of energy in the use of out of bounds King fist. Three demons with more than 10000 combat power are just a piece of cake for him. The main thing is to control the scope of the attack, not to put too much burden on the earth. Each of the three assigned his opponent, then looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t worry at all. Chapter 268 Kailin holy land is located in a vast plain in the northern hemisphere. In the west, there is a towering mountain rising from the south to the north, blocking the water vapor from the Western Ocean. At this time, twelve black shadows are fast passing, and they are approaching Kailin holy land. "Lord Carrick II, the earth is so weak that he has only met a few human beings with an energy value of more than 100. It''s very difficult to survive in the demon world." Several demons laughed, and the weakness of the earth people made them despise. How unfair it is for such a weak race to possess such a beautiful planet. "Ha ha, it''s a low-level planet after all. What kind of expert can you have?" A demon with a sharp head disdains his face and sneers at his ugly face: "but the flesh and blood of the earth people are delicious. If they can be fed, they can be used as a good source of food." Carrick II glanced at it and said lightly, "when I find out the truth of that year, this planet will be given to you as a territory." He can''t see the earth at all. Since his subordinates are interested in the taste of the earth people, they may as well be rewarded. "Lord Carrick II is very generous." Buddy followed and heard how easy Carrick II was to give the earth away. There was a glimmer of envy in his eyes. Badi, who lives on the edge of the demon world, has been living in poverty and is eager for the green scenery of the earth. "Well?" At this time, Carrick II suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter, my lord?" Buddy quickly stopped and found three human figures in front of them. That''s two men, one woman and three, all with black hair. Suddenly, Muyang, melicia and wuwufan came from Wuxing mountain. Badi looked at the three Muyang people who appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help sneering. They were also some earth people who came to die. Before that, Carrick II led a group of people to fly towards kailina. Along the way, he met several martial artists who thought they were trying to block them, and they must have killed them without exception. Now there are three more. Carrick II''s white cloak rustled in the breeze, glanced at Muyang and others, waved to a demon on the side, and ordered: "Gore, go and deal with these three earthlings." The demon named Gore smiled insidiously and walked forward with his head held high: "don''t worry, Lord Carrick II, give it to me!" Finish saying, straightly stop in front of Muyang and others, the corner of the mouth, arrogant way: "you, is to go up one by one, or together?" On Muyang''s side, melicia and monkey king are preparing to allocate their own to wipe out each other. Unexpectedly, a demon with a combat power of 10050 will be so arrogant as soon as it comes up. "Ha ha, how, are you scared by the power of Lord Gore?" Gore smiled, saw the other side stupefied, but also wantonly demonstrated his proud fighting power. Wow, there is no doubt that 10050 combat effectiveness is displayed. They must be frightened by such a powerful force. "Let''s go together..." Muyang sighed. "Muyang, give me the seven on the left." Melissa''s cold voice rang. "Give me the three on the right," said monkey Gore: "..." Ignored? Or do they get it wrong? "End the fight as soon as possible." Muyang nodded his head. To be sure, he didn''t care about the existence of Gore. The eyes aimed at the little devil in the middle who was covered with white scalp and exposed blue skin all over. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. Muyang had recognized the identity of the other side. No wonder it has more than one million combat power. It turned out that it was Carrick''s son, Carrick II, who appeared in the theatre version. He is also a relatively powerful demon. Did he come to the earth to avenge his father? Muyang can''t help but think of the Carrick group who invaded the earth 20 years ago. At that time, they didn''t really grow up. That battle was the most difficult one. Even Messiah died in that battle. Now I want to come, Muyang can''t help smiling, but it''s just a small fight. Twenty years later, it was Carrick II''s turn. Unfortunately, his luck was as bad as his father''s, and he was caught by himself again. "Let''s go!" Muyang murmured a little, and took a step forward. "Wow" disappeared first. When he appeared again, he had already bypassed the gore in front of him and came to Carrick II. There is no extra action, just to start! Waving his arm, he hit him directly on the head. "So fast, when?" Carrick II was frightened by the speed of Muyang. Looking at the sudden tall figure, there was a color of horror in his eyes. Just now, he didn''t see how the other side moved. Just as he was about to make a move, the opponent''s enlarged fist had already attacked his head. "Bang!" Blood splashed, Carrick II''s face twisted, and half of his head was dented directly. The muscles on the skull were wriggling, and Carrick II was dizzy for a while, his mouth was twitching, and his thinking became slow when he lost half his head. "Not dead?" Muyang looked at it quite unexpectedly, then shook his head and attacked karic II again. This time, he is not polite. His mighty energy shines white light at the tip of the fist. When the fist cuts through the air, the friction with the air makes the tip of the fist shine a little red light. When Carrick II saw this, his face suddenly changed, and his pupils narrowed a little. "How could this happen? Isn''t the earth a low-level planet? How could there be such a master?" At this time, Carrick II''s heart is broken. Don''t urge the energy in his body to fight back. However, it''s too late. Carrick II has no ability to resist the attack of Muyang. It''s too late! "No, it shouldn''t be." Carrick II bellowed in despair. Bang! When the hard fist attacks, the supreme force acts on Carrick II. At that moment, Carrick II''s face becomes stiff, and several circular shock waves are generated along the attack plane. Dangdang! Carrick II''s body was smashed to pieces under the rough force, and there was no place to release the extra force, so the bright light column extended down the impact point. The well-known karic II of the demon world didn''t even have the chance to change his body and exert all his strength. He was beaten into flesh foam by Muyang''s fist three or two times. Silence! Fear! Shock! Gore turned around and saw the killing of Carrick II. The scene fell into a eerie silence. A few seconds later, a sound of inspiration broke out. The sensation caused by the death of Carrick II was huge. For a while, the demons behind them were all stunned. They didn''t expect that in a few seconds, their biggest backer, Carrick II, had been beaten to powder by others, and was still in such a state of no power to fight back. Lie to the devil, the earth is such a terrible planet. What about the low-level planet? Badi and ten other demons trembled and rushed to their hearts with a cool feeling. At this time, they all looked back at the black haired man in the center with their frightened eyes, where there were their previous heroic ambitions. "Escape!" "Leave the earth now." These demons lost their fighting spirit completely. The death of Carrick II deeply stimulated their nerves. Now they just want to return to their spaceship and leave the earth as soon as possible. It''s a pity that melicia and monkey won''t give them such a chance. They have been eyeing it for a long time. When these demons are ready to escape, they are shocked to find that their bodies can''t move! Imprisonment! When was the surrounding space confined? Then they saw that not far away from them, a brunette girl''s hair was slightly rising, blue pupils were suddenly opened, only a thin white arm was raised, an invisible air wall was rolled over, and the surrounding space became more unbreakable. "Next is my game." Melicia lowered her head and said that when she was forced by the demons to break up her soul, her new hatred and old hatred must be counted back. As soon as the voice fell, the body kept flashing back and forth in the space where she had imposed the confinement, and the seven ugly demons were immediately attacked violently. The demons named Gore bear the brunt. Click, click. The sound of broken bones. Bang! Hua La, the blood on the body drips down like a raindrop. Seven demons are now living beyond death. They are ravaged by melicia. Although these demons have more than 10000 combat power, what is the combat power in front of the fighting nation Saiya? What''s more, melicia''s strength has reached a terrible 120000! Not that they can resist. "How fierce!" Sun WuFan easily killed his three opponents. Looking back at Melia''s situation, he suddenly shrunk his neck and was frightened by her cruelty. In the future, we must not provoke melicia. The consequences are terrible. "Melicia, kill them directly." Although knowing that the other side has been imprisoned by Melissa''s superpower, it is impossible to cause harm to the earth, Muyang frowns to let Melissa solve the other side as soon as possible. Melicia gave a "Oh" sound. She curled her mouth a little uninteresting. Her two delicate hands suddenly opened. Then she closed them like a mosquito. When her hands closed, the space around her collapsed rapidly. Sheng ran the seven demons into powder. "Then The last one is left! " Three pairs of eyes were projected, Muyang, Melia, and monkey came to buddy''s side and surrounded him in the center. This demon family with only a few hundred combat power actually follows several more than ten thousand demons. It''s very special Buddy''s body is stiff, his face is pale and he swallows a mouthful of saliva. He howls in his heart. He is stared at by these horrible people. He is only a demon with 500 energy points. What a pressure! "You don''t want to look at me like this, actually I can explain, these are all misunderstandings..." said buddy Chapter 269 "534 combat effectiveness!" Muyang stared at the demon named buddy seriously, and said with a very serious expression. "It''s really this combat power." Melicia nodded. Sun WuFan took a breath of cool air and said, "this combat power, dare to invade the earth!" It''s true that the earth was more than 20 years ago. Although the power of ordinary people on the earth is still very weak, there are many experts. Without their help, some outstanding martial artists on the earth can shoot him to death. Buddy cried: "some adults, I have no malice..." Before he had finished speaking, melicia''s fierce eyes stared at him, which made him speechless. Just now, the picture of how this vicious woman bullied several "adults" of the demon clan, buddy really saw it. In front of her, buddy felt that he was as pure as a little white flower. "What about this guy?" Sun WuFan asked. Muyang thought for a moment and said, "send him to the temple and give him to the God of heaven to see if you can ask something." "That''s it." Sun WuFan and melicia both nodded softly after listening. It''s better to leave this matter to the God of heaven to deal with. It''s better to give the God of heaven a headache as well. So under the confinement of melicia''s super power, buddy was tied up without any resistance. After that, there are subtle ripples in the space, and Muyang exerts instant movement to transfer all people to the shrine. Temple. In the vast high-rise space, a red hemispherical building floats leisurely in a fixed position. In another dimension, the space of the temple has already exceeded the scope of the atmosphere according to its height, but it is far from reaching the outer space. On the broad square, God stood on the edge of the temple with crutches, and looked at the situation of the lower boundary with a solemn face. Behind him, several martial Taoists in the world practiced under the guidance of Bobo. When Muyang and others destroyed Carrick II and his party, the old God''s face was a smile. "God, those breath just disappeared." Bobo came up and said. God nodded his head and said happily, "it''s Muyang who did it. Thanks to them, the earth avoided a major crisis." It''s hard to believe that if Muyang and melicia were not on the earth at this time, how hell would the earth end when Carrick II invaded! At the thought of Calik II''s invisible terrorist power, God could not help but be afraid. Fortunately, there are masters like Muyang on the earth, and they are on the earth at this time. At this time, a cluster of unseen flashes lit up. Muyang, melicia and monkey came to the shrine, threw buddy on the ground. The old God looked at Muyang and others, and said with a smile, "thanks to you, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Muyang put his hand: "it''s just a piece of work. I''ll give this demon clan to you." "Well, leave him here." It was his duty, and the old God did not refuse, so he asked Bobo to take care of Badi: "Bobo, you go to ask questions, and ask about the purpose of Carrick''s son''s coming to the earth, and then imprison this demon family to the room for cultivation, which will be used as the accompaniment of the temple martial artists in the future." "OK." Bobo nodded slightly. His words were always few. He went to the shrine to hold buddy up. At this time, the martial Taoists who practice on the temple saw the situation here. These young martial Taoists had just boarded the temple, but they had never seen Muyang and sun WuFan. At this time, they were shocked to see someone talking and laughing with the God. "You see, is that person very similar to the image characters in Wudao crystal?" "I know who that man is!" A strong martial artist shouted. The Wudao crystal that Muyang left in the temple has become the most valuable secret treasure of the temple. All the martial Taoists who boarded the temple have to understand the martial arts in front of the altar where the Wudao crystal is enshrined, so they all have a vague understanding of the image of Muyang. "Muyang, the God of martial arts!" "Ah, yes, he is Mr. Muyang. I was lucky to see him when I was practicing in kailina." When reminded, other martial Taoists also wake up. The man in black as like as two peas in the crystal of the Wu Road is just like the shadow of the king of the Wu. After passing down the martial arts crystal, Muyang has become a worthy God of martial arts, and it is said that the future successor of the God of heaven, goddess canarita, is also a disciple of the God of martial arts. This is the great man in the legend! All stood together and could not help chattering. "Don''t stop. Keep practicing." Seeing that the martial Taoists in the square are actually slack in their cultivation, God immediately put on a face. By the glory of Muyang, the old God is very dignified. Then he turned to Muyang and said, "these people are the monks who have just boarded the temple." Muyang nodded with a smile: "they are all strangers. They have gone to the lower kingdom of Wuting?" The Wuting couple are all former partners of Muyang. If they develop according to the original works, they are doomed to die out in the historical track. However, due to Muyang''s intervention, the current situation of the earth is very different from that of the original. They have a new chance to break through one thousand in strength and fight on their own way. "Yes, I don''t have anything to teach them here, so I let them explore their own cultivation." The old God said with a smile, "I think after referring to the martial arts crystal you left, they can find a new direction of cultivation." Muyang nodded: "the water on the earth is still a little shallow after all." Without enough experts to compete, the strength of martial arts will inevitably stagnate, which is why Muyang first came to the universe to practice. "Old God, this incident reminds me of one thing." Suddenly, the topic turned, and Muyang said something else: "with the continuous strengthening of the earth''s martial arts, the destructive power of martial arts has also increased geometrically. We could not pay attention to it before, but if we continue, it will give us a feeling of hands tied." Sun WuFan also said: "Muyang is right. The strength of the earth is not enough. If there is a war, it is easy to cause damage to the planet itself." For example, if Muyang and other people were not strong enough to kill each other in a second, the invasion of Carrick II would easily lead to the loss of their living homes. After hearing this, the old God became serious and said, "I''ve thought of this question. What do you think should I do?" "Strengthen the earth with dragon beads. It''s not required to be able to resist the enemy''s attack, but at least to make the earth recover quickly from the damage," said melicia The old God thought about melicia''s words and looked at Muyang. Muyang shrugged and said, "that''s what I mean." However, the power of the earth''s dragon is limited, and it is impossible to resist the energy that is enough to destroy the planet. Even the Dragon bolenga of Namike can''t resist the attack of that intensity. Then change your thinking, enhance the strength and make the earth have the ability to recover quickly, at least not destroy at once! "I will consider your ideas," agreed the old God Muyang and Melia looked at each other and smiled. Then they did not stay in the temple. Muyang took Melia''s slender waist and took her directly back to Daqingshan''s home. ¡­¡­ In the villa of Daqingshan. When April saw Muyang and melicia return safely, her heart finally came down. "Brother, it''s very kind of you to come back." Muyang rubbed April''s head: "it''s just a small demon family. Don''t worry at all." "It''s time for lunch," he said to Melissa. "Go to the kitchen and get something to eat." "Good!" Melissa smiled and recovered her past memory. Her cooking skills also recovered. She nodded her head. Melissa winked at April. April immediately walked into the kitchen behind her. According to the agreement between April and Melissa, she would listen to Melissa at home. Muyang felt his chin and looked at April''s obedience strangely. "When did little AI listen to Melissa like that?" After living with April in the accelerated world for so many years, Muyang thinks he knows April''s character very well. The child is clever, but sometimes he is very witty. He should not be so obedient. Especially some time ago, she and melissa were not on the right path Chapter 270 In the morning, the sky is dim. Muyang embraces the girl''s soft body and pastes the white skin on her body, which makes her feel cool. Muyang opened his eyes and saw melicia lying on her pillow, looking at him with a crimson face. "What are you doing with your eyes open if you don''t sleep so early?" Muyang smoothed down melicia''s black hair. The girl''s delicate face was very moving. Her bare skin was white as snow. Her body was perfect. There was almost no fat from top to bottom, especially a pair of moist eyes, which seemed to drip water. "Muyang, when shall we have another wedding?" After her body recovered to adulthood, melicia moved directly from the next room to Muyang''s room. In recent days, melicia has given her body to Muyang, so she began to urge for another wedding. Muyang was surprised: "the wedding is not needed, we have been married before." "Different!" Melicia raised her lips unhappily. "I''m the princess of Sara planet now. I can''t follow you without any reason. The wedding is necessary." Muyang said: "that''s even more inappropriate. How old are Melia and Melis now? If we want to have a public wedding, we should wait for you to grow up at least. How about I make up the wedding in eight years?" The public identity of the Melia sisters is only ten years old. If a wedding is held at this time, isn''t Muyang to be controlled as Lori. Melicia thought about it, as if she was not suitable for the wedding, and then she said, "well, it''s really cheap for you. I give you my pure body." "You are still pure..." Muyang is dumbfounded and laughs. Melia''s body must be pure, but her mind has been polluted by her previous life. Maybe Melia and Melis are the same. Melissa spat, and suddenly smiled charmingly, "little brother, do you want me to change my image?" Muyang is interested in saying: "have you learned the transfiguration again?" "Of course, this is the most useful ability." Then melicia stretched out her scallion like fingers and made a ring in the mid air. With a snap, melicia kept changing her appearance. After changing the appearance of more than a dozen beauties in a row, melicia smiled eerily. Change the image again - a brown curly hair, two sapphire like bright eyes, a perfect flawless face, white skin like snow, and two small tiger teeth with open mouth. Melicia, this guy, turned himself into April in front of Muyang. "Melissa, why do you look like April? Come back!" Muyang is frightened and quickly covers her body with quilt. Melissa laughed and changed back to her original appearance. "Haha, what do you think of my appearance just now, isn''t it very sexy?" Melicia pasted on Muyang''s body and blinked playfully. Muyang slapped her and glared at her: "it''s really nonsense. Let''s go back to play, but don''t go too far. If Xiaoai knows it, we have to work hard with you." Melissa shook her hands indifferently. "It''s OK. Next time I''ll discuss it with her. It''s OK with her consent." Muyang said, "she will cut you down." Melicia''s eyes flashed "Well, I won''t make trouble with you." Melissa crawled out of the bed by herself, dressed simply, her mind moved a little, and soon split herself into Melissa and Melissa. Then the body shrank and the face became tender. "Muyang, Melissa''s body has been given to you. Melissa and I will not give you the body until the day we get married." Meiliya stood by the bed and whispered, "Meiliya has inherited all the memories of meilixia, but her character has become more arrogant.". Even if you give it now, you can''t ask for it yourself! Muyang shouted in his heart, he always thought he was a gentleman, and Melia and Melis were both little girls. How could he get it. Melissa, however, was considerate, lying in Muyang''s ear in a low voice: "don''t worry about Melia. She was too influenced by Melissa." "I understand." Moyang nodded. Although both Melissa and Melissa, in fact, are the same consciousness and memory, only because of their different bodies, their personalities are totally different. Melia is the whole version of Melia. She is also very open, only Melia is very reserved. After melicia wakes up, it may be because of the influence of Weiss''s power that year. The fusion of medamer has been totally changed by them. The fusion and division almost become their ability, without the limitation of time. ¡­¡­ "Brother, you''re up. Someone is looking for you outside. I''ll let him wait in the yard." In the living room, April was sitting very lady, her cheeks were slightly crimson, and her shining eyes looked at Muyang''s room from time to time. When she saw Muyang and Meiliya''s sisters coming out, she hurried forward and whispered. Muyang: "do you know who is looking for me?" April shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s like it''s from the center of the galaxy." Muyang nodded and went straight to the courtyard outside the villa. One by one, Melia came to April''s side and whispered to her about her behavior before Melia. April knew that Melia had turned into her own appearance by using the transfiguration technique to tempt Muyang. She opened her mouth, and her cheeks were immediately red enough to bleed. She wished she could find a crack to drill down. There is a small aircraft in the yard. Muyang Da laoyuan can see clearly that the other side is a staff member wearing the uniform of Galaxy mercenary headquarters. "It''s from mercenary headquarters. What''s he doing here on earth?" After knowing the identity of the other party, Muyang was not surprised. We should know that the galaxy mercenary has always only issued and offered a reward task, and there has never been an example that requires the staff to go out in person. "Hello, is this Mr. Muyang, please?" Seeing Muyang coming, the servant asked quickly. "Yes, what can I do for you..." "It is." The mercenary staff took out an instrument, confirmed Muyang''s identity and handed over a communication device to him, "I accept Mr. biljill''s entrustment to hand over this communication device to you." "What''s the matter with Bill gill? Why doesn''t he contact me himself?" Muyang calmly took over the communicator and said, slightly surprised. Bill gill is a namik who lives on Ambra planet. He has a super high strength of more than 7 million combat power. When Muyang was still weak, Bill gill helped him a lot. Even when they had been chasing the kinut team with Melia, they still had exchanges. It seemed that they didn''t need to send a special contact machine at all. "I don''t know," said the mercenary. "I just accepted Mr. Bilger''s commission." Muyang nodded to make it clear, and then watched the mercenary headquarters staff leave. "Muyang, what''s the matter?" Melia and Melis came round. Muyang shook his head. "I don''t know." After pressing the Birgi''s contact device, an image of the namik star appeared in the void. Birgil said with a wry smile, "Muyang, I''m afraid I need your help this time." Muyang asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Bill gill sighed, "my whereabouts have been found. Now he is coming to Ambra in a spaceship. Maybe he will arrive in a while. I have no other way but to ask you for help." "The man you''re talking about is slago?" Muyang frowned deeply. "Yes, he is." Hearing the words, Muyang took a deep breath. Slago, a rare fighting Namiki in Namiki, is an ancient Namiki who, like Namiki''s elder, old God of heaven and bill gill, has survived the climate catastrophe. Chapter 271 Ambra planet, located near the center of the Milky way, is a blue planet that revolves quietly around the central star. In the same orbit, there is also a giant super dragon ball. They are companion stars and move quietly with each other. At this time, somewhere on the huge and life filled planet, with a bright light suddenly shining, Muyang appeared in a big forest with strong breath. Feeling bill Gill''s anger a little, Muyang calmed down and quickly moved away. "Bill gill." Muyang appeared in front of him. "Muyang, you are really here." Bill gill relaxed a lot when he saw the coming of Muyang. To be honest, Muyang can come here at this time, which really moved him. Ambra planet is very far away from the earth. If there is no high-speed spaceship dedicated to galactic patrol, it will take at least several years for ordinary spaceship to sail. Muyang can arrive so quickly, all of which depends on his instantaneous movement ability. Knowing that this time was facing the Namiki slago, Muyang refused the request of melicia to come together when the real strength was not known, and moved to the planet of Ambra alone. He nodded to bill gill and Muyang asked, "how long will it take for slago to arrive?" Bill Gill said, "one day fast, seven days slow." "That''s fast." Muyang thought that the shuttle between the universe could arrive in a few months or even years. It seems that Bill gill didn''t find it until slago got close. Thinking of this, he looked at Bill gill. "How could you be found by slago?" Bill gill wryly smiled: "I was too careless. I couldn''t help but be detected by the detector of slago during a long journey. If it wasn''t for the Galactic patrol organization to release the whereabouts of slago, I didn''t know that his spaceship was approaching to the planet anbella." Muyang nodded seriously: "what is the strength of slago?" In the early years, Bill gill was able to leave scars on the face of slago, which should not be very strong. However, this information is many years ago after all. According to the performance of the other side in the theater version, though slago''s strength is not comparable to that of super Saiya, it is certainly more than 10 million. "I''ve asked the galaxy patrol to inquire about it." Bill Gill''s face was heavy. "According to the Galactic constable, I''m afraid that slago''s combat effectiveness will exceed 60 million!" 60 million? Slago is so strong! Some unexpectedly raised eyebrows, and then thought: "my combat power has reached 10 million. If I use six times of King''s boxing, I can reach 60 million. If I fight hard, seven times of King''s boxing can bear for a while..." Thinking of this, Muyang has a bottom in his heart. His face relaxed, and he said, "slago''s strength is quite strong." Bill gill wryly smiled: "yes, he is a very talented fighting type namic star. I don''t know what he has experienced in these hundreds of years, but he has become so terrible." Slago has always been active in the area where the northern and Eastern Milky way meet. Because the northern Milky way is controlled by the Frisian people, slago has been unable to step in, so he began to infiltrate into the eastern Milky way. In the early days, Bill gill was able to compete with slago, but now it''s far behind him. If he had not met Muyang in the galaxy mercenary headquarters some time ago, and had known Muyang''s strength in conversation, he would not have thought of asking him for help in this crisis. "To be honest, if we fight on Ambra, the environment here may not be sustainable." Muyang said in advance that once a high-level battle is launched, it will be difficult to control the power. At that time, it will be a question whether there will be anbella. In fact, he thought that the most appropriate way now is to snipe at the spaceship of slago halfway, or just give up anbella. However, it''s hard to find a suitable planet for life nearby, and even Muyang, who can survive in a vacuum for a short time, dare not rush to fight with the huge gap between strength and strength in space. Bill Gill said: "if you can keep it, you have to work hard. You can''t give up so easily. I''m worried about how I can stop slago if he finds the super dragon ball and wants to take it as his own." This is the most important thing. Slago is also a namik. Even if he has never seen a dragon ball before, he will be interested in the super dragon ball because of his reaction to the dragon ball in his blood. When the position of Ambra planet is exposed, Bill gill doesn''t want to watch what he has guarded for hundreds of years and fall into the control of slago. This is why he would rather ask Mu Yang to live there To help, and not to avoid the reasons for slago. Muyang nodded his head and sat down on the lawn beside the lake. At this time, Gaia, a blue living creature, came across the lake. Deng! Gaia''s pillow like body jumped to Muyang''s side, and her blue body touched Muyang, as if touched by transparent jelly. It was cool and comfortable. With a smile on his face, Muyang picked Gaia up. This Gaia is the noumenon of that Gaia in Muyang acceleration world. At the beginning, because it could not resist the temptation of the environment in "acceleration space", it split itself into two parts, one left on the planet anbera, the other entered the acceleration world. Bill gill looked at Gaia and worried, "this little guy is also a problem. Don''t be affected when fighting later." "I have a solution." Muyang smiled and said holding Gaia: "Gaia, planet anbella is very dangerous, or you can enter my accelerating world." Gaia had a question mark on her head, as if she didn''t know what it meant. With a smile, Muyang opened a small section of the entrance to accelerate the world, and suddenly a breath containing divine energy was revealed. Gaia is attracted by the "accelerating space" after evolution, and her body twists restlessly. "To Go in... " "Then I''ll take you in and plant some beans for me." Muyang laughed and waved it to the acceleration world. Gaia''s life in the acceleration world is nothing more than consuming a little energy, but she can help him reclaim the land and plant fairy beans. She can also provide him with a spring of life at ordinary times, which is the perfect little assistant. After settling Gaia''s case, Muyang had no intention of transferring other life on Ambala. As time went by, two days passed in the blink of an eye. Two days later, a powerful and violent gas gradually appeared outside the atmosphere of Ambra. Is it finally here Muyang opened his eyes from meditation, and a flash of streamer flashed through the dark pupils. Muyang stood up with a thump, frowned and looked at the sky: "the spirit of slago is much stronger than what he imagined. It''s worthy of the name of super Namiki." In Muyang''s induction, slago''s Qi has exceeded 70 million, a little higher than Felipe''s combat effectiveness in showing the ultimate state. Although Felipe''s combat effectiveness can reach 120 million if he uses 100% force, it is extremely difficult to control that force. Felipe can only control 60 million combat effectiveness at ordinary times, and the remaining forces are very strange. If we really want to fight, slago will only be a little worse than Felipe. This is a strong enemy. Muyang''s dark eyes are shining, and his body exudes a strong sense of war. A warm blood is surging in his heart. "What did slago go go through? How could he be so powerful?" Bill gill also felt the anger from slago and opened his eyes in horror. It''s only two hundred years since he disappeared. As a fighting Namiki, slago has so much more power than him. Compared with slago, his more than seven million combat power is just like the firelight and the bright moon competing for brilliance. Muyang smiled at Bill gill and said nothing. If Bill gill knew that there would be a super namic star named bik in the future, with a strength of several billion, he would not know what kind of expression it would be! At this time, in the sky, a shadow penetrated the thin atmosphere and fell down. The huge spacecraft rolled over the soil and rock, making a "click" and "click" sound. Finally, a yellow suit of slug stepped out of the spacecraft. "Hahaha, is this the Ambra planet? Bill gill is very good at living. He even lives on such a beautiful planet." Slago''s face was ferocious, and every time he thought of bill gill, the wound in the corner of his brow hurt. "Is this familiar feeling of hometown I''m reluctant to destroy this planet. " Slago had noticed the super dragon ball in the same orbit with Ambra for a long time. He had already classified it as his own in his heart, but he didn''t expect to feel a familiar feeling on Ambra. When he was alone and intoxicated, two tall figures flashed out without any sign, and Muyang and biljil appeared in front of him. "Slago, we have been waiting for you here for a long time." Chapter 272 "Bill gill, I haven''t seen you for years or the same way..." Slago chuckled, looked at the dead nemesis in front of his eyes, and then noticed the young man with black hair standing beside him. The young man''s face was pale and his breath was faint. He looked like an ordinary human being without combat power. But would anyone who could stand with Bill gill be an ordinary person? Slago soon understood that the other side was a helper invited by bill gill. "Bill gill, your strength has grown very limited in these years!" Slago stretched out his arms and compared them. The huge power gap between the two made him very happy. "What is the use of this evil power?" Bill Gill said coldly. Slago''s face turned black. He wanted to show off. Unexpectedly, he was choked by the other side''s cold. "Power can''t be divided into evil and justice. As long as strong stool is enough, it''s very pleasant for you to live here these years. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t find this strange planet..." Said, pointing to the sky, pointing to the orange red super dragon ball hanging in the sky, and asked: "what is this planet? There''s a star in it. " Looking at Bill Gill''s gloomy face, slago laughed: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, because it''s mine from today on." Ignoring slago''s self talk, Bill gill then looked to Muyang''s side: "slago''s power is very strong, please next." Muyang laid his hand casually, "don''t worry, I will defeat him." Say, Muyang stands tall, the whole body can not help sending out a strong and linglie breath. "Boy, I can''t see you are a master." When Muyang showed his birth momentum, slago''s face changed a little. He realized that the black haired man was also a difficult role in front of him, but if he had only this strength, he would not be his opponent. "Ha ha, you have about 10 million combat power, which is really powerful in the universe." "It''s a pity that you don''t know the gap between you and me. To tell you the truth, my strength is 72 million combat power!" "You must have been deceived by bill gill. It''s a pity that you lost your life. If you want to join me, I''ll let you go if I''m happy." As a strong man in dragon ball world, slago has the same common fault as other strong men! It is estimated that it is too strong, too cold and lonely for too long. I always want to show off my fighting power to the weak. "You just said you have 72 million combat power?" Muyang asked affirmatively. Sluggy looked down with pride. "That''s right. Do you want to join me?" Muyang grinned. If there is only 72 million combat effectiveness, he would be relieved. He estimated that with his fighting ability and skill, he could use five to six times the king''s fist to deal with slago. After watching slago quietly for a while, this powerful super Namiko looks very strong, wearing a yellow coat, but behind the strong body is still the trace of the past. Slago''s eyes are very muddy, which is the performance of the old man, indicating that his body is no longer young. "It''s impossible for me to trust you." Said Muyang lightly. He''s even worried about the ultimate state of Felicia, and he''s afraid of an old slago? After hearing Muyang''s words, slago''s face darkened, and a cruel chill swept over him, spreading in all directions with him as the center. Muyang raised his mind and stared, his eyes suddenly brightened. "You are looking for death." Sluggy''s clothes rustled in the wind. He didn''t mind talking to the weak, but he would never allow anyone to disobey him. In a few seconds, an overwhelming energy burst out, and the whole planet of Ambra was shaking violently. "It''s really a powerful force." Muyang glanced at Bill gill, meaning that he would stay away for a while. Bill gill nodded his head and quickly left. After Bill gill left, Muyang walked forward a few steps and suddenly had a big drink: "six times world king fist!" To be on the safe side, Muyang used six times the king''s fist! Suddenly, the terrible power of jiewangquan burst out. With the continuous diffusion of dark red energy, the burning flames on Muyang''s body kept surging. The surging energy was like a reservoir that had been accumulating for a long time suddenly opened the gates. For a time, two forces collided in the mid air, and the sky seemed to split into two halves. "Your strength has risen so much!" Slago can''t believe to exclaim, in both eyes suddenly erupted a wave of awe inspiring killing intention, if killing intention turns into entity, dozens of meters of steel plate can be penetrated. Just now, people who are still so far behind have suddenly risen to the point where they are close to him. What kind of power is this? Slug felt a little uneasy when he was shocked. But then I think my worry is unnecessary. As a super namik, his power is very outstanding in the universe. Although the man in front of me is much stronger, it is obvious that there is a certain limit to this power. Maybe the other side is just bluffing and can''t support for long. "Well, it depends on how long you can support it." Slago''s eyes were fixed on Muyang. He wanted to find a little tension in Muyang''s expression. Unfortunately, slago was disappointed. From the beginning to the end, Muyang''s face did not change. Except for coldness or coldness, there was no panic at all. He could bear the burden of six times world Wang Quan. "Coming to Ambra is your biggest mistake." Muyang is walking forward, his speed is not fast, but every step, his momentum is changing dramatically. When he is only a few meters away from slago, his overwhelming power has reached the extreme. The external is strong and the internal is convergent. Ooh, the lawn on the ground has been blown away by the terrible air, and the broken area with potholes has been cracked. The fallen leaves around have been crushed. Whew! Muyang''s body arched, and suddenly began to speed up. In a flash, he appeared at the side of slago as fast as a blink. Slago was surprised for a while, and he immediately hit him with his fist. With a roar, the fists of both sides collided in the mid air. The terrible force was released and immediately turned into a shock wave visible to the naked eye. Slago, full of anger, took a half step back: "I look down on you. You are so strong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyang smiled faintly and didn''t answer. In terms of energy, even Muyang, who has used six times the king''s boxing, has a distance from the strength of slago, but Muyang''s skill is very strong and its efficiency is higher. 60 million combat power, even in the face of Felipe''s full strength, can resist for a long time, let alone 72 million, and the body has been old-fashioned slago. Six times King''s boxing is enough to deal with the old slago. What''s more, Muyang still retains the biggest base card, the seven times King boxing. As long as the battle continues, Muyang will win. Bang bang! Muyang and slago hit each other with one fist and one fist, and the terrible forces offset each other. They moved quickly, and countless shadows appeared in the sky and on the ground, and then disappeared quickly. "World shaking palm!" "Super assault!" Muyang and slug tangled together, and soon turned into a red and a white light. Sometimes they collided with each other, and soon dispersed; sometimes they joined together, diving from the sky to hundreds of meters below the ground, and the terrible wind was raging. Peng! Pengpeng!! The energy burning the dark red flame collided with slug. After the battle lasted for a period of time, slug''s physical strength began to be exhausted. The gradual decline of his physical strength made him gasp violently. "Damn, where is this monster coming from? Why haven''t you heard of it before?" Slago was furious. Generally speaking, as long as the strength is more than one million, there will be some fame in the universe more or less. To take slago himself, he had a famous reputation in the galaxy early. However, he met a monster today. He has no less power than himself, but he has never heard of it. To know that there are not many experts who have reached this level in the galaxy. "How powerful! The momentum of Muyang''s battle with slago has affected the whole planet!" Far away, Bill gill struggled to stabilize his body and looked at the two men fighting in the distance in horror. Muyang and slago''s movements have reached the extreme. Even he can only barely see some images. He can''t see the detailed process clearly. It''s hard to believe that Bill gill, who has more than seven million fighting forces, can only be a spectator at this time. Buzz! The wind is blowing, crushing everything around. Muyang and slug collided again, splashing sparks of steel impact, the terrible cyclones squeezed each other, and the air was buzzing with a harsh explosion. The whole planet anbera seems to have entered the end of the world at once, and various kinds of natural disasters are frequently staged everywhere: the towering mountains split from the middle, revealing deep canyons; the sea water poured back, flooding the hills, and the original Gobi became a lake. The only surprise is that such a serious geological disaster has never triggered any volcanic eruption or lava surge. It''s really hard to understand! Chapter 273 In the universe, 10000 combat power is a watershed. Under 10000 combat power, even large-scale attacks can only destroy species on the planet at most. When the energy reaches 10000 combat power, it will start to cause irreparable damage to the planet. In the face of high-intensity combat, the firmness of the planet is far from enough. At this time, the situation of anbeira planet is just like this. With the continuous fighting between Muyang and slago, the crust of the planet has been broken. As the end of time, the rivers and rivers of Dachuan have changed their ways, and the species have become extinct. But Muyang and slago in the battle, no one has time to pay attention to the survival of these species. In front of the strong, the weak can only survive by luck. Gazing into the distance, the breath firmly locked in the position of slago. Muyang gasped, and the perspiration on his forehead was crystal clear. All of a sudden, Muyang took a virtual step in place, "whoosh", and suddenly his body disappeared, leaving only a vague figure. Slago''s face was sombre, his dark face became colder, and Muyang''s strength exceeded his expectation, which made him unable to control the whole situation. Eyes turn with Muyang''s figure. At the moment of Muyang''s disappearance, we can judge where he will appear in the next second and attack him with a fist. However, there is no sense of touch except for a dull sound. "Shadow?" There was a sense of crisis as soon as sluggy''s heart tightened. "No!" Slago was in a cold sweat and moved quickly. At this time, the fierce fist wind suddenly passed his cheek, only Muyang waved his fist, and then the violent storm rushed to the ground, but the whole earth turned violently, raising a huge mushroom cloud. "It''s very dangerous. If you are hit by that attack, you must pay a great price." Looking at the huge mushroom cloud rising from the sky, slago thought indeterminate while resisting the huge shock wave, his heart couldn''t help pinching a cold sweat. But his reaction was also very fast. Just after he escaped from Muyang''s attack, he immediately made a response. He leaned a little bit and raised his hand. He grabbed Muyang''s wiped arm and threw it suddenly. He was still the attacked party and immediately changed his role. Muyang''s mouth, which was held by the other side, flashed a sneer. With the huge force thrown out, he held the arm of slago with his other hand, and made a force at his waist, and kicked his feet to the other side''s abdomen. However, slago is also a tough character who has been fighting all the way in the universe. In a moment, he found his intention. His arms suddenly stretched out, and Muyang''s leverage immediately became invalid. On the contrary, because of his own strength, the falling impact was intensified. Boom, body hit the ground, immediately blew out a huge crater. "I almost got hurt by you just now." Slago looked at it fiercely, his whole body was almost frozen into a solid body, freezing everything around him. All of a sudden, he dived, his arms suddenly contracted, like a whip, and his body suddenly rushed towards Muyang. Every part of namik''s body can be used as an attack point in the battle. The arms can be extended, the body can be enlarged, and the eyes and mouth can also release Qi power waves. "Namik''s body is really weird." Muyang was shocked, and then his pores tightened up, making a defensive posture. Bang! Slago''s knees hit Muyang''s arms, and suddenly a burst of acid came along his arms, and Muyang''s body began to fall to the ground. However, at the same time of falling down, Muyang is not helpless -- "Qigong cannon!!" A Qigong gun is aimed at the front face of slago and released. The orthodox Qigong gun takes a long time to accumulate power, but at this stage of Muyang, even if the qigong gun is released immediately, its power cannot be underestimated. The qigong gun with strong and dangerous breath made him afraid to take it, so he quickly extended his arms to escape. At this time, however, Muyang turned from defending to attacking and followed up. Pompous! In the middle of the air, Muyang and slago hit each other with one fist, and the dazzling flash rose, and both sides fell out under the huge collision. "Damn, how can this boy''s body be as flexible as loach?" Slago flew in the air a hundred meters above the ground, with a mouthful of blood gushing from the corners of his mouth and his face turning pale. Although the power of six times world king fist is not as powerful as that of slago, after all, slago has aged, and his strength has been exhausted due to long-term fighting. On the other side, Muyang was breathing heavily. However, his breathing mainly comes from the pressure of jiewangquan, not the consumption of the fight itself. It won''t last long. PA! Hit hard. Slago fell fast. Boom!! In the moment of landing, slago bounced back quickly - the ground suddenly collapsed into a huge impact crater, thousands of meters around are full of spider web cracks. When they leap to the same position as Muyang, the two sides turn into two flashes and fight continuously. Between the lightning and the fire, the two fought tens of thousands of times, each time causing huge damage to each other''s body. "Poop!" Finally, Muyang frowned and couldn''t help spitting out blood. "It''s worthy of the rumored super Namiko. Slago''s power deserves such a title. Even if Felipe faces him and wants to defeat him, he will pay a heavy price." Muyang''s dark eyes stared at slago. He thought that six times world king fist was enough to deal with slago. Now it seems that it is not enough! Although slago has grown old, his rich fighting experience is not comparable to that of Felipe. Six times world king boxing can only compete with slago. This kind of situation can''t continue. The king''s fist will hurt his body and bite his teeth after being used for a long time. Muyang knows that this battle must be ended as soon as possible, but he has no time to take into account the situation of the planet anberra. With a strong wave of arm, Muyang is desperate to release more powerful force. "Seven times world king fist!" Thick energy covers the surface of the body. Muyang bears the sharp pain of the body and releases the most powerful force. With the sweat constantly seeping out of the forehead, endless energy surges up crazily, and the dark red color makes people scared and gives people a strong sense of oppression. At this time, Muyang''s energy has been raised to a level comparable to that of slago. "You didn''t use your power just now!" Slago looked at it stupidly, which made his eyes roar with tears. He was afraid to look at Muyang''s dark eyes. It''s incredible to teach slago. He''s a super namik! How can he be afraid of a young man in his early twenties when he dominates the universe! "Take quick action and get rid of slago as soon as possible!" Muyang can''t bear the pressure of seven times King boxing for too long. "Hahaha, I''m super Namiki slago, how could I lose to you little devil!" Slago opened his mouth and laughed, but at the next moment his voice froze, and Muyang leaped to him, too fast to catch. Boom! A loud sonic boom pierced the air. "How is it possible!" Slug''s eyes were gaping and he screamed inconceivably. He was hit and flew out. His body drew a huge abyss along the earth''s surface. Where he passed, the dust rose and the earth and rock cracked. At the same time, his chest collapsed out of a large depression, muddy blood dripping down. Tick! The sound of bloodshed cooled slago''s heart, and he finally felt that his life was threatened. ¡­¡­ "Great, Muyang can suppress slago." In the distance, Bill gill looked at it excitedly, but as soon as he swept through the crumbling mountains and forests around him, his mood could never be better. This time, even if we can successfully stop slago and even kill him here, the planet of Ambra can no longer return to its original shape. At this time, a golden light attracted bill Gill''s attention. Under the huge abyss bombarded by the aftereffects of Muyang''s and slago''s battle, a bright orange red surface appeared. It''s sparkling, like glass. "What is that?" Bill gill went up doubtfully, but when he flew into the crack of the canyon about a kilometer deep and saw what was in front of him, an incredible expression suddenly appeared on his face. In the deepest part of the canyon, there is a huge orange red lens with a flat surface like glass. The specific size is unknown, but it is covered with a thick layer of rock soil. After this war, the earth and stone collapsed, revealing its true appearance. And that beautiful color, Bill Jill is familiar with. "Super dragon ball!" Bill gill was shocked, staring at the exposed crystal ground, then suddenly looked up at the huge dragon balls hanging in the sky. By contrast, he understood. Why is the size of the planet anbera exactly similar to that of the super dragon ball in the sky? Why are the two giant stars companion each other, but the trajectory of their motion is so consistent. If the mass is different, they should not rotate around the center point. And Why does Ambra give him a familiar intimacy. All the reasons are simple. Because the planet itself is also a super dragon ball! But in the long years of erosion, covered by dust and water vapor in the universe, over time, it has formed an ecological environment similar to the rocky planet. It''s unbelievable that the two super dragon balls are in the same planetary system and are so close together. Chapter 274 The diameter of a super dragon ball is more than 37000 kilometers. Seriously, even if the earth is placed in front of it, it can only act as its small satellite. There are seven such super dragon balls scattered in the sixth and seventh universes. There are only four in the seventh universe. The universe is so big and so vast. Now there are two in a small planetary system. This probability is too low and too low. It''s too low to wonder if someone has collected them and put them here. As the super dragon ball inside the Ambra planet shows a corner, the rock cover on the surface of the earth''s crust begins to relax. Under the bombardment of huge energy, the crust finally began to crack, and the crystal orange red stars appeared, and echoed with another super dragon ball in the sky, flashing a light and a dark light. Buzz! A sound like a dragon''s voice reverberates in space. "Ambra is about to disintegrate." Bill gill watched silently, and when the super dragon ball appeared from the inside of the planet, he realized that the Ambra planet, which he had lived for many years, would probably disappear. In the distance, Muyang beat slago out and was blinded by the golden light in front of him. Because in tens of thousands of meters high, the huge outline of the planet appears in front of the eyes, Muyang can more clearly see the state of the planet. "It turns out that Ambra is also a super dragon ball!" He roughly remembered that one of the four-star dragon balls in the super dragon ball was in a desolate zone, which was covered by rocks, but he didn''t want to The vibrant planet of Ambra is also a super dragon ball. "What''s the matter? This planet looks like this too?" Slago coughed with blood, and his face was already dusk. He didn''t know what the super dragon ball was, but the blood of namic people in his blood made him feel kind to the two stars in front of him. If he had not followed this hateful man, he would have taken these two planets for himself. At the thought of the powerful power shown by Muyang, slago felt cold in his heart, and his face became gloomy again. "This time bill gill is lucky, but I will send them all to hell one day." Think of here, slago has no mind to fight, he wants to get rid of each other''s pursuit as soon as possible, and then leave the planet. But Muyang obviously didn''t let him go - cutting grass without rooting, and the spring wind is blowing again. It''s all here, and he must stay! "Celestial Qigong!" A bright white energy swept over. After seeing that energy, slago''s scalp felt numb, but he couldn''t resist it. However, when he just moved his body to avoid it, a cold wind came from one side of his body, and Muyang''s indifferent face appeared within a short distance of him. "When did this guy get close." A color of horror appeared on his face, and a cold sweat came out. Muyang followed the steps of slago, clenched his fist and stormed out. "Poof!" With a splash of blood, the spirit of slago really fell. "Ah! Die for me! " Slago''s face was ferocious, and he roared angrily. "World shaking palm!" The light golden arc crackled, which is a field blocking move. Under the cover of the world shaking palm, slago''s body was paralyzed by the electric current and his movement became slow. At this time, Muyang stepped forward, punching, hooking, kicking, and making fierce attacks on slago. In just a few seconds, Muyang punched slago with thousands of punches, which made him dizzy and dazzling. "Ah ah!" A strong pain surged to his heart, and slug bowed up in agony, with a cry of heartbreaking pain in his mouth. He has never suffered such humiliation. "Damn asshole!" "Unforgivable, unforgivable!" Slago muttered to himself, as if he had gone mad and roared like a wild animal. His body began to expand violently, and soon it had risen to a height of more than ten meters. "Gigantism?" Muyang frowns and looks at the giant sized slago, but he doesn''t know why he feels uneasy. At this time bill gill shouted in the distance, "be careful, slago is going to blow himself up!" "What?" Muyang was shocked. If you look at slago with blue veins all over his face, it''s not like he''s huge! Is this guy crazy? He''s going to blow himself up. It''s too decisive. Muyang didn''t understand the state of mind of slago. He was very old. He didn''t have a long time to live in his 300''s. He had been bossy for so many years. Before he died, he took several enemies to hell. In his opinion, it was not bad. "Ah ha ha ha, I''ll die with you. None of you can escape." For example, in the moment of destruction, a star can release all the energy of eternal combustion. With its more than 70 million combat power, once it explodes, it can generate hundreds of millions of energy intensity. At that time, no matter it is the Ambra planet or other planets in its nearby orbit, it will be doomed to destruction. "Madman!" Muyang cursed, but he didn''t want to lose his life here. His body flashed rapidly, and Muyang appeared beside bill gill in a flash. Then he took his hand and moved away from Ambra in an instant. After a flash of light, Muyang and biljil have been lost on the whole planet of Ambra. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slago looked dully. "Where are you, asshole?" "No, stop it, no self explosion, no self explosion!" At this time, his self explosion could not stop, and his face twisted, but his heart was sad. Despicable villains cheat themselves. It''s a big loss. I blew myself up. I can''t even take a cushioned one with me. "No!" "I don''t like it!" The wrinkled face began to twist, the body expanded to the size of a hill, and then became a huge energy ball with a diameter of more than 100 meters. Boom! A huge roar resounded through the planet of Ambra, and the sky seemed to rise like a rising sun, then it exploded abruptly, and the atmosphere penetrated in an instant. In space, we can see a bright light gradually getting bigger and brighter. At last, it engulfs the whole field of vision, and the high energy is scattered out, like a huge light belt, extending towards the deep space. In a blink of an eye, the crust of Ambra planet is completely destroyed! The whole planetary system is disturbed by a strong impact force. Several planets deviate from their orbits restlessly, and then they are engulfed by the spreading energy ¡­¡­ Two hours later, deep in space, there was no beautiful blue planet in the original position of Ambra. Two orange red giant dragon beads collide together, constantly shining or bright or dark brilliant flash, looks magnificent. Whew! A figure in a casual suit appeared in space. Muyang''s eyes are excited to see the two super dragon balls in front of him. The original one star dragon ball is still there. In the vicinity of a dragon ball, next to another super dragon ball, there are five gold-plated stars. "It''s a five-star dragon ball. I''m so lucky that I found two super dragon balls at once." There are only four Super Dragon Balls in the seventh universe. Half of them are in front of him now. If there was no evolution before accelerating the world, Muyang could only see and touch the super dragon balls, let alone take them away. Now they are different. The diameter of the super dragon ball is 37000 kilometers, but the acceleration world of Muyang is 50 million meters around, which is a sphere with a radius of 50000 kilometers. The space inside is extremely wide, even if four super dragon balls are put in at once, it is more than enough. Thinking of this, Muyang is ready to open up the acceleration world and collect these two super dragon balls. It''s a huge project to carry the super dragon ball. Muyang carefully controls the entrance of the accelerating world, so that it can expand continuously. When the channel is expanded enough to fit the super dragon ball, Muyang''s eyes flash a bright light, and the spatial fluctuation belonging to another world overlaps with the seventh universe. The sound of "Bo" is like a burp. One of the Super Dragon Balls becomes illusory and enters the inner space of Muyang. The line of sight is aimed at the remaining super dragon ball. Muyang draws the gourd in the same way and soon brings it into his arms. "Here are two super dragon balls. How about collecting the other two super dragon balls in the seventh universe?" Muyang thought. People, they always have longwangshu. Chapter 275 In the end, the collection of super dragon balls is just a matter of Muyang''s thinking. It''s not really going to be collected. Because there are three super dragon balls scattered in the sixth universe, it''s doomed that he can''t collect them all at once, so he won''t spend too much energy on this. When one day, when he has the ability to cross the universe, it''s not too late to think about collecting super dragon balls. This time, he was able to collect two super dragon balls, which was also the cause of the outbreak of personality. It was a coincidence that he met them. There was no need to tangle up the rest of them. After transferring the two giant super dragon balls to the accelerating world, Muyang stayed in the space, looked at the sky which suddenly became empty, smiled slightly, and then moved away from the sky in an instant. Earth, big green mountain. When Muyang came back to the earth, Melia and Melis were sitting on the sofa, eating snacks and watching TV, while April was busy with tea for bill gill. "Thank you. Just give me a glass of water." Bill Gill said thanks. Namike people can use photosynthesis to synthesize nutrients to meet their physiological requirements. They usually only need to drink water to maintain their lives. April is the first time to face the Namiki, two eyes from time to time looking at Bill gill, full of curiosity about the body function of Namiki. At this time, Muyang came back. When several people saw it, they all stood up. "How''s the situation over there?" Asked Bill gill with concern. Muyang shook his head and said, "slago has died of his own explosion, and the planet anbera has been completely destroyed." After a brief account of the situation on the other side of the planet, Bill gill looked a little sad and sighed: "the end of slago is deserved, but the planet is still destroyed after all!" Although I was prepared, when I really knew the news, I couldn''t help feeling. After all, it''s a planet that has lived for hundreds of years. I can''t bear to accept the destruction. "Muyang, Bill Gill said Is there a super dragon ball inside Ambra Melia also laments that she, who recovers her memory, also knows the blue planet. "Yes, what about those super dragon balls?" Asked Melis. Muyang smiled and said, "I just went back, and I have dealt with those two super dragon balls properly. Now they are in the safest place." Sister Melia understood the meaning of Muyang''s words as soon as she heard it. Her beautiful face couldn''t help smiling. Although bill gill didn''t know how Muyang dealt with the super dragon ball, he believed in Muyang''s character and gave the super dragon ball to Muyang. Bill gill was also relieved. Muyang looked at Bill gill and said, "what are you going to do next, to find a reclusive planet again?" "No, I''m going back to namik." Bill gill shook his head. "Now the planet of Ambra doesn''t need me to guard any more. I''m going to go back and have a look. I don''t know what''s going on there." Muyang nodded his head: "the elder will be very happy to see you go back." Bill gill: it''s been hundreds of years since we left the home star. It''s time to go back "Shall I take you there?" Muyang said with a smile, Namike is only one month away from the earth. If a more advanced aircraft is used, it can arrive in a few days, but if Muyang moves in an instant, it can move faster and send bill gill to Namike in an instant. Bill gill saw the magic of instant movement, and of course he didn''t refuse Muyang''s kindness. He said with a smile, "this is the best of course, and it will trouble you." "There''s no trouble." Muyang smiled, saying there was nothing. Then Bill gill didn''t stay on the earth. Muyang saw that he was eager to return to his mother star, so he went up to take him on his shoulder and started to move for a moment, and soon sent bill gill to Namike. As you can imagine, with Bill gill, a namic star with more than seven million fighting forces, the overall strength of namic star is no longer the "weak" namic star in the original. A few minutes later, the brilliant light shines again, and Muyang has returned to his home in Daqingshan. "Brother, the namik man has returned to his mother star?" April was lying on the sofa. She couldn''t put in a word just now. Now she was chirping and asking. She was eager to learn more about the outside world. Muyang said with a smile, "it has been sent back." "What a pity," said April regretfully, "I haven''t been to any other planet." At this time, Melia held up the tea cup like a little adult, drinking tea, and said: "the planet outside is similar to the earth, and the food and play are not as good as the earth. Occasionally, it''s a bit fresh as a tour, and other things are not interesting." "Sister, I don''t think like you." April shakes her head. She doesn''t go to other planets to eat and play. She does research. At this time, Muyang said, "Xiaoai, do you want to go to my acceleration world, where there are two super dragon balls, enough for you to study?" "Super dragon ball?" April''s eyes brightened. She has seen the Earth Dragon Ball for a long time, but the super dragon ball has only heard its name, and has not really seen it. It''s said by Melia and Melis that the size of the super dragon ball is very big, but how big it is depends on seeing it with your own eyes. "Yes, two super dragon balls are enough for you to study. I hope you can develop a radar that can detect super dragon balls like the Dragon Ball radar." Muyang said with a smile, although he was not able to collect all the super dragon balls for a while, it was good to prepare in advance. Anyway, April had a strong desire for research. "Brother, the radar is on me. Take me in and have a look." Patting herself confidently on the chest, April, dressed as a researcher, looks very brave. "You''ll be shocked to see the Super Dragon Ball later." Meiliya chuckled. Her eyes were on April''s delicate body, and she murmured in her heart what she had grown up with. She was very well developed. However, thinking of Melissa after she and Melissa fit, that''s her future appearance. She is not inferior to April in figure, and her confidence is back in her heart. Muyang smiled and looked at Melia and them. With a big wave of his hand, a soft force came down, wrapped them up, and then transferred them to the accelerating world. Muyang''s acceleration world, Melia, they have come to the acceleration world many times, as if they had returned to their own home. On central planet, the two blue Gaias have been reunited. When they saw Melia, they jumped over. When April looked left and right, she couldn''t see the shadow of the super dragon ball. She asked, "brother, what do you say about the super dragon ball? Take it out quickly." Muyang laughs and points to two stars in the sky: "the super dragon ball is not on the planet, you look up." April raised her head doubtfully, and soon her eyes were wide open, and her lovely mouth opened. In her field of vision, two giant, planet like, orange red objects firmly occupied her field of vision. Don''t tell her, she thought the sky was this color. Chapter 276 "This is the super dragon ball. It''s too big, isn''t it?" April stared at the sky. A giant planet with a diameter of 37000 kilometers is floating in the sky. The visual shock is huge. April''s voice is shaking at this time. Such a huge dragon ball is unprecedented. Originally, in her expectation, the super dragon ball might be very big, but its diameter would be tens of meters. Now she finally knows what Melia and bill gill mean when they said that the interior of the Ambra planet is a super dragon ball. The original super dragon ball is really as big as a planet. "Awesome! The dragon ball of the earth is comparable to it, and there is no shadow. Brother, there are seven such dragon balls? " After April''s surprise, there was a strong thirst for knowledge in her eyes. If such a huge dragon ball is collected, how powerful the summoned dragon will be! Muyang nodded: "there are indeed seven, but it is not easy to collect them." The size of the super dragon ball is large enough, and it is also distributed in the sixth and seventh universes, which makes the collection more difficult. April: "don''t worry, brother. I''m sure I''ll research the super dragon ball and make a super radar for detection." Muyang waved his hand indifferently: "the radar is not in a hurry. You can do it slowly." "Well, leave it to me." April is excited. As a scientist, exploring the unknown can bring her a great sense of satisfaction. It''s more enjoyable than improving her combat effectiveness. If she can help her brother, she will be more happy. "Is Gaia growing up?" Then suddenly said Melissa, who was holding Gaia in her arms. Muyang said: "it is possible to grow up. Now Gaia has integrated the original two, and it must be bigger." Melissa picked Gaia up and shook her in the air. ¡°¡­¡­ Gaia is a creature born on Ambra, but Ambra is a super dragon ball. What do you say Gaia is? " "Mu Yang Zheng for a while, said:" do not know, this guy''s life is too strange He never knew what kind of life form Gaia was. He thought of what Weiss said to him when he was destroying the divine world - "it seems that the power of Dragon God is felt in Gaia''s body", and then combined with the fact that Ambra is a super dragon ball. Maybe Gaia has something to do with the Dragon God. "If you want to study the super dragon ball, please tell me what is missing. I will make it up for you." Muyang told April that there are few things he can''t do in accelerating the world. April smiled quietly and said in a pleasant voice, "no shortage, my research equipment is in acceleration space, and I can carry out research at any time." Suddenly a cold light came from behind, and Melia hummed, "little Allen''s research room is here. It seems that in my absence, you have not only lived together for ten years!" Melis added: "yes, and she has hollowed out the bottom of Mount Daqing." Melia: (o ''§Ù'' *) so does Melis: (£þ£þ£þ) with a cold sweat in her heart, April explained: "no sister, I''m here to study and cultivate people. It takes a lot of time to cultivate people. My brother''s accelerated world can save me a lot of time." Melia came over with her eyes wide open, looked at her beautiful face carefully, and suddenly shook her hand: "forget it, it''s my mistake before." April breathed a sigh of relief and gasped, "don''t always scare me later, sister." Melia gave her a look. "That means you''re guilty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± April smiled sheepishly. Muyang watched Meiliya and their nonsense, shook his head and smiled, but did not stop them. Instead, he divided the pattern of accelerating the world again, fixed the two giant dragon balls in the sky in a relatively easy position, and then sat on the ground alone, thinking about the practice. In the previous battle with slago, when the seven times King boxing was opened, it seemed that Muyang could win easily, but the danger was not small. The pressure of jiewangquan on the body is too great, especially the high-power exertion of the seven times jiewangquan. It not only oppresses the internal organs like the gravity chamber, but also overdrafts the body functions. Although the practice of gravity chamber will oppress every cell of the body, it is still within the bearing range of the body. Under the strength of gravity, the energy in the body can resist the pressure, so as to improve the strength of the body. But the king of the world boxing is different. It is very domineering when it is used. It is drawing the power of the future, and it is a huge overdraft. This kind of overdraft is too large, which is easy to cause irreparable damage to the body function. Even the northern boundary king himself said that he could not use more than twice of the boundary King''s fist continuously, because the body might recover gradually from the damage caused by twice of the boundary King''s fist. Once it is more than twice, it will break down on the spot and leave a sequela. Muyang even suspected that the reason why Monkey King suffered from viral heart disease in the original work was that he often used Wang Quan, which was beyond his body''s function, making the heart muscle bear a huge burden. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the influence of taking super magic water when I was a child, but the damage caused by super magic water will not be hidden for more than ten years! Since there is such doubt in his heart, Muyang should carefully check his body and spend a lot of spirit and life spring to nourish the body. After all, the body is the capital! The warm energy gradually permeates every cell in the body, just like being moistened, and the cold feeling spreads in every cell ¡­¡­ Time flies, time flies. Soon more than six years passed inadvertently, only 15 years before the beginning of the plot (the time when Monkey King and bulma met). In the accelerated world, April drives an aircraft to collect data on the surface of the super dragon ball. In addition to completing the research work on earth, she has spent a lot of time on the super dragon ball. As early as many years ago, the large-scale Dragon Ball detector has been completed by her, and now it is placed in Muyang''s gravity spacecraft. To the north of the central planet, there is a scene of wind and clouds. The turquoise lawn has been disturbed by the strong wind for a long time. The ground has a thick layer of soil. There are potholes and hollows like the desolate scene after the bombardment of artillery shells. Hula - a huge tornado storm swept the world, because the gravity set up on the central planet was so great that any flying object soon fell down like a nail under the pull of gravity after flying. At a distance of several hundred meters, two beautiful girls stand up and attack each other. Their eyes are golden and their hair is black. The two girls are about sixteen or seventeen years old. Their height is one meter and seven meters. Their beautiful faces are full of sweat. Because of intense exercise, their fair and beautiful cheeks are slightly flushed. Hazy red halo seems to be full of temptation. All of a sudden, the golden eyes of the two girls sparkled a beautiful light. The green energy was stirred in the air. The huge energy squeezed each other, blasting out a huge roar. At the same time, the intense impact swept in all directions. The central planet was only 20 kilometers in diameter, and the shock wave soon swept around the planet. Dada Da, the two girls changed into close combat again. In an instant, countless unseen shadows spread between the sky and the earth. Melia and Melis were panting, and the glistening drops of sweat were dripping down their cheeks. Chapter 277 Over the past six years, the combat effectiveness of Melia and Melis has increased from more than 600000 points to 600000. Compared with the 100000 combat effectiveness of the ordinary saians of Sara, their improvement is not particularly ahead of their time. We need to know that once Saiya people enter puberty, their strength will rise slowly. If they let go of their hands and feet to improve, the strength of Melia and Melis must be far more than that. Muyang let them control their power. Of course, it''s not that they are afraid of surpassing themselves, but because Saiya''s human quality is so abnormal, especially after she became a super Saiya, she''s just a lifeless promotion energy, let alone meilia''s "legendary super Saiya" constitution. Once she let go of her hands and feet, almost 100% of her body would run out of control, falling into a state of madness ¡£ Muyang, of course, should prevent out of control situations. Therefore, in combination with Weiss''s Enlightenment on martial arts, Muyang regulated their practice to a certain extent. In addition, Melia and Melis have already mastered the transformation of golden pupil, which is no less than the transformation of ordinary super Saiya people, so it''s unnecessary to be in a hurry to become stronger. It''s better to take more time to strengthen the control ability and lay the foundation for greater breakthroughs in the future. Another thing worth mentioning is the change of Melis. Perhaps because of the influence of Melissa after the combination, her body, as a sister, began to change towards the "legendary super Saiya", and now she also masters the golden pupil. Once the two sisters are transformed, on the basis of the original 600000 combat effectiveness, they will increase to 30 million combat effectiveness in a flash! Melia and Melis will come to the surface of the planet, and then feel the surging energy in the body. Melia is very proud: "giggle, Melis, my golden pupil combat power has reached 30 million." Melissa and Melia are interlinked and can feel her happiness. She said, "like you, I am 30 million!" Melia laughed: "when we become Melia, we can reach 60 million combat effectiveness." "Yes!" Meilishi was also very happy, "but even meilishia is not Muyang''s opponent." The melatony of medamer is no longer a melatony to them, but a super power between the two sisters. When Melia and Melissa merge into Melissa, their power only doubles, and there is no melatony at all. At the same time, the original time limit on them is gone. "Muyang has such a cheating device to speed up the world, so she ignores the bottleneck at all, and the power will go up if it''s rubbed. Even so, he still wants us to suppress the power, which is too much." Melis glanced at her, and the pupil color turned black again: "Muyang said that the power of super Saiya is too overbearing, let''s take it easy, it''s for our good." "Of course I know," she said proudly, "to prevent us from getting out of control." "Well, Muyang''s combat effectiveness is about to reach 50 million. He has been brewing for a long time before the fourth limit, and he doesn''t know when to break it. Once the breakthrough, the strength will certainly become more powerful. " Melis frowned slightly like a light smoke. See just catch up with his pace, has not covered the heat to open the gap again? 50 million combat power is the fourth limit. For Muyang, who is master of jiewangquan, the fourth limit is that there is no pressure at all. He stays in front of the limit for a period of time to adjust his state and prepare to make a breakthrough. As long as he can break the limit of 50 million combat power, he will create another miracle in the history of human beings on earth. When Melia and Melis were talking in a low voice, a strong momentum came from afar. They were slightly surprised to feel the momentum. Is Muyang going to break through? Thinking of this in mind, Melia and Melis suddenly appeared where Muyang was, and found that he was sitting in the sky, meditating, with ripples visible to the naked eye around him. Six years ago, Muyang''s strength was only 10 million combat power. Even if he could get 70 million combat power when he used Wang Quan, it was not the strength of the body after all. So he began to shut down. At the speed of 16 times of the world''s time flow, Muyang had been practicing for decades. With a large amount of time accumulation, his strength finally reached the limit of his body at this time. 50 million combat power! A shadow appeared, Muyang opened his eyes, and the tall figure appeared between the two women, taking advantage of their slender waist. "When are you going to break the limit?" Melia leaned over and raised her head. Muyang looked at the ground which was damaged badly, gave a loud command to repair the surrounding environment, and said: "now, I''m here to inform you, and by the way, transfer the things in the accelerating world to the outside." "Sure?" Asked Melis. With a smile, Muyang said confidently, "sure to succeed!" Melia and Melis both laughed and cheerfully helped Muyang to clean up the things in the accelerated world. In fact, there were not many things to clean up. Super dragon ball and several spaceships, as well as the research device of April, then took Gaia to move out the immature fairy beans with the soil, and the accelerated world became empty. "You wait for me outside, and soon you can break through." After moving everything out, Muyang said to Melia and them. "Come on!" Melia waved. "It''s going to work." April is shaking her fist. Muyang nodded their heads to Melia, and then exerted his strength to send them all out. Taking a breath, Muyang looked at the empty central planet, and his body began to rise, flying to a place 100 kilometers away from the ground. Muyang stabilized his body and looked down at the emerald green Central planet. When his power is about to reach its limit, he sends a message to tell him that the position of the limit is inside the central planet. As long as the central planet is destroyed at one stroke, the limit will be broken naturally. Is this a break and then stand? Thinking of this in his heart, Muyang adjusted his body''s state, and his face began to get serious. He drank softly, and the surging energy surged around him. "Triple King boxing!" The dark red light was shining, floating on the surface of Muyang''s body. He did not use a higher multiple of jiewang boxing, because it was no longer necessary. When his normal combat power is close to 50 million yuan, gaobeijie Wang Quan has begun to lose its increasing effect. For example, at this time, the three times world Wang Quan can trade for nearly 150 million yuan of combat power energy, but in fact, Muyang has only 80 million combat power now, which means seven times world Wang Quan is used for body damage, and the increasing effect is not so good. The king''s boxing researched by the North King has lost its effect when it is close to 100 million combat power. "Then, let''s break the fourth limit!" Muyang roars with great ambition. The mighty power gathers into a terrible Qigong wave between his hands. With the energy gathering, an energy ball with a diameter of more than one meter bursts out with brilliant light. Aiming at the central planet below, Muyang is full of expectations. "Celestial Qigong!" Boom! The deafening sound spread, and a huge energy light column more than one meter thick fell from the sky. A powerful and domineering momentum suddenly roared to the central planet like a prehistoric beast. In a moment, time and space seemed to freeze. Black hair rises from the sky under the uncontrollable scour of the wind waves. Under the naked eye observation, the terrible air force has shattered the surface of the central planet, and then injected directly into the planet''s interior. Click, it seems that something has been broken. The central planet steps into the rhythm of destruction. The surface of the planet rises slightly and starts to expand! Boom!! The violent energy sputtered out, as if it were a breakthrough, and the whole world fell into a chaos. At the core of the central planet, a piece of regular icosahedron crystal floated up, which was full of winding cracks. When Muyang was in front of it, the regular icosahedron broke into countless tiny stars, and then fell into Muyang. At the moment when the stars enter the body, the limit of Muyang''s body is broken, and the violent energy is surging and becoming stronger! 50 million! 54 million! ¡­¡­ 60 million! 65 million! Muyang''s energy directly increased to 65 million combat power before it stopped! At the same time, the space scope of the world has been expanded again, from 50000 km to 5 million km, which is enough to hold several stars the size of the sun. The time flow velocity with the outside world has also been increased to 32 times after the world breakthrough. After the collapse of the original central planet, a star with a diameter of 10000 kilometers gradually appeared in the most central position of the space. Coming to the central planet, the whole planet is the same size as the earth, mountains and rivers, plateau lakes, and the vast ocean, the central planet becomes more and more like a living planet. The so-called "break and then stand" is about this. Chapter 278 "From today on, this central planet is called wudaoxing!" Muyang stands on the central planet and solemnly names it. It''s a happy thing to break through the realm. No one has to worry about it without foresight. Muyang knows the truth, such as the third limit and the fourth limit. He is skillful and breaks the limit by the increase of jiewangquan. From the next stage, he can only rely on himself. But it''s a long time before he has to worry too much. One turns around and leaves the accelerating world. Muyang comes to Melia and Melis. The three girls have been waiting for a long time. After seeing Muyang appear safely, they are all surrounded. "How about a breakthrough?" Asked Melia first. Muyang gives you a look that you know, and laughs heartily: "of course, it has been successful." Melis looked forward: "then your strength..." "Under normal circumstances, 65 million combat effectiveness, ha ha, has not been improved much." Muyang endured the excitement in his heart. He acted decisively when he should. "Wow! It has become so powerful all of a sudden. " "It''s better than Melia under normal circumstances," said Melia, a little sour Melicia''s normal combat power is 1.2 million and golden pupil''s can be increased to 60 million. However, even so, its energy is much lower than Muyang''s normal, let alone Muyang''s fighting skills of King boxing and supernatural. "Brother, take us to the acceleration world. Is the central planet still there?" April has been numb to Muyang''s and Melia''s combat effectiveness. It''s impossible for her to keep up with ten million combat effectiveness. It''s better to intensify her research on cultivation technology. "Haha, of course, it''s still there, and it''s definitely beyond your imagination." Muyang laughed, "before that, I will put the super dragon ball in." Two super dragon balls are so eye-catching in the solar system that they need to move to the accelerating world before they are discovered. Next, I quickly moved to the location of the super dragon ball, and pasted my palm to the super dragon ball. With the sound of "Bo", two dragon balls were absorbed at the same time. After that, Muyang went back to Melia and them, made a ring of fingers and took them into the accelerating world. They appear in the vast ocean of wudaoxing. The sky above the head and the deep blue ocean below the feet. At this time, the billowing waves beat the waves hundreds of meters high, and the strong wind blew the water vapor, and they drifted in the air like a dream. This magnificent scene shocked Melia, Melis and April. Muyang saw this and smiled: "this planet is now called wudaoxing." "Wow, is this the original little planet? It''s so big all of a sudden. " It took Melia a long time to get back to her senses. Muyang nodded: "wudaoxing is about the same size as the earth, and there are also continents and oceans..." With that, Muyang took them to a plain, and then felt that there was something missing. Like the creator, he built a splendid palace, with courtyard, garden and internal lake. There was also a huge Wudao square for cultivation. "It''s really How powerful! " Melia, they were subdued by the supernatural power of Muyang, and she looked at him admiringly. The three women''s exclamation made Muyang very useful. He waved to Gaia and placed the Xiandou which had been transferred to a lake nearby: "Gaia, you will live there in the same environment as the Ambra planet in the future." "Squeak." Gaia danced with great joy. "Ha ha." Muyang laughed and placed April''s research equipment not far from the palace. Today''s wudaoxing seems to be very prosperous, but most of them are plants and few animals. In the future, they may have to move to the earth and other planets. "Muyang, show me your strength." After a flash of light, Melissa, dressed in beautiful clothes, appeared in the same place. "Of course." Muyang smiled and nodded his head, leaped to the huge Wudao square, then stepped back, facing melicia, and began to release the energy in his body. Boom!! I saw a huge energy suddenly rising, like a hurricane sweeping all over the place, Muyang''s black hair slightly rising, surrounded by a silver flame. With Muyang as the center, white dust swept away, and a terrible momentum enveloped the whole world. Impacted by the energy released by Muyang, melicia put one hand on her forehead to block the storm, and held April in the other hand to prevent her from being blown away by the wind. "It''s so powerful. It''s a silver flame." Melicia''s eyes were fixed on Muyang, and her beautiful eyes flashed with excitement. The state of Muyang at this time is just like that of Saiya turning into a super Saiya. His hair rises and floats, and his whole body is covered with shining light. However, unlike the golden hair, blue eyes and golden flame of super Saiya, Muyang''s appearance has not changed, and his flame is silvery white. Melicia looked at it excitedly, and couldn''t help but become a golden pupil. For a while, she also rose to a strong momentum. At this moment, April has a cup. Her body is "weak" and she is caught between two forces. She shivers and can only squat to prevent the wind from blowing her away. "You''ve all had enough. Put your strength away." April whined. Shua! The two momentum disappeared at the same time, and the sky calmed down in an instant, as if there had never been a strong wind before. Melicia excitedly flew to Muyang, took his arm and said, "it''s a great look just now, but I didn''t bring the camera with me, otherwise I can shoot several posters." "That I''ve taken the picture. " April''s soft voice rang, and looking back she saw her squatting on the ground, clutching a high-resolution camera in her arms. Melicia''s mouth was cocked up and she said, "you''re very fast. Please send me the picture later." "I see." April got up from the ground and cleaned herself of dust. "Muyang, you are so fierce under normal circumstances. Isn''t it even more powerful to use the out of bounds King fist?" Said melicia, with her head askew. Muyang shook his head: "it can''t be said that, although jiewangquan is the favorite move of beijiewang, the strength of beijiewang himself is not strong. His deduction of jiewangquan depends on many estimates. After the strength reaches my stage, jiewangquan has gradually lost its increasing effect." "Oh!" Melicia sighed, feeling a little sorry: "it seems that it''s still up to the strength of the normal body." Muyang agreed with this saying, practice is to step by step, where there are so many handy places, such as super Saiya transformation, is a huge bug. This has both advantages and disadvantages. While gaining strength improvement, most of the super Saia people fall into the trap of crazily increasing the transformation times without the guidance of their forerunners, thus neglecting the development of the body itself, so that the normal strength is not prominent. In case of unexpected events, even the chance of transformation is not available, they will be defeated. It''s probably advisable to increase both normality and multiples at the same time. Before that, Muyang''s combat effectiveness increased from 10 million to nearly 50 million, which was accumulated in decades of accelerating the world and was the normal force. "Brother, recently I developed a new space technology with Breves and Gallo, which can reduce the size of everyday equipment into smaller containers." While chatting, April suddenly talked about her work. After hearing this, Muyang was stunned, "you have developed a universal capsule?" "What is a universal capsule?" asked April. "But that''s a good name." Say to take out a capsule like thing from jacket pocket, there is a button like a lid on it. "This is a sample of a space container with a car in it." Muyang took the sample of omnipotent capsule, which was indeed the appearance seen in the original work. It was very small. Learn the opening method in the original book, press the opening button and throw it out. After a puff of white smoke, a car appears in place. "How do you know the way to open it, brother?" surprised April Muyang casually found a reason to say: "I see there is only one button on it, just press it to try." "It turns out that''s true. Brother is so clever." April didn''t doubt it. How could she doubt her brother. Melissa was surprised: "it''s such a small thing that can hold a car!" "In the future, you can install bigger things, houses, spaceships, yachts Whatever you want, you can put it in. " "That''s an epoch-making invention!" Melissa stares at April and says it''s a great invention that can change everyday life. If this technology is popularized, the life style of people on earth will change dramatically. "It''s like this. Now Breves is going to set up a company with this technology and ask me if Gallo and I want to join in." Muyang laughed: "I''m sure to join in. It''s easy to be a millionaire." "I don''t need money, but if my brother wants to, I can transfer my equity to him," said April, smiling As soon as he said this, Muyang was very moved. He felt that this sister didn''t have Bai Yang, but Melia tut twice. He had a deep look at April. "It''s not good. After all, it''s the invention you participated in..." Muyang felt embarrassed and just wanted to refuse, but melicia made up her mind to promise for Muyang: "it''s all family, it''s the same, it''s Xiaoai''s intention, Muyang you will accept it." With the money, melicia can eat with her stomach open. Chapter 279 The omnipotent capsule technology is undoubtedly a revolutionary technology in Longzhu world. Its emergence will completely change the way people travel on earth and make it more convenient to travel. The appearance of this technology also indicates that the earth science and technology has officially entered a new era. Different from the original work, this omnipotent capsule technology is not developed by Dr. Breves, but a combination of the wisdom of April, Breves and Gallo. Therefore, as soon as the universal capsule technology is born, it has been very mature and can be mass produced. April is determined to transfer her shares to Muyang. Muyang can only accept the shares after several times of shirking. If you want to have your own "God of martial arts" as the backing, there should be no bold people who dare to make the idea of omnipotent capsule company. From another perspective, you are also giving the platform to this young but promising company. Next, take melicia and April to visit all the places of wudaoxing. Like the earth, the huge wudaoxing has mountains, rivers, plains, hills, and endless blue sea. It has a wide range of beautiful sceneries. Melicia and April visit together with Muyang, and there are silver bells of laughter from time to time. This world will be their private world, so it''s very interesting to see everything. After a long time in the acceleration world and a general understanding of the grandeur and magic of the new world, Muyang beckoned to send melicia and April out of the acceleration world together. ¡­¡­ Under the big green mountain, Qingshan city. The bustling city is full of noise, and the spacious road is poured with asphalt, on which people come and go. From time to time, there are cars passing through the center, beeping and beeping. Compared with the town where electricity was rare a few decades ago, the change here is too big. Melicia and April walked in front of each other arm in arm. They looked east and West for a moment. They were very happy. Muyang followed them and put his pocket in one hand. They scanned the shops on both sides of the road from time to time. "Muyang, there is a jewelry store in front. Let me go in with Xiaoai and have a look." Cried Melissa, pointing to a store. "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you in the teahouse." Mu Yang said with a smile, now he doesn''t have to settle down to go in with them to look at jewelry. He didn''t have to coax them when he was young. "I''m fifty-two years old, and time flies fast in a flash." Muyang sighed and entered a teahouse to sit down. With a long life span, he no longer worries about life span. His feelings are more about the passage of time. The teahouse is newly opened. Although the decoration inside is antique, it can be seen that it is deliberately made. Muyang sat in the corner near the window and made a cup of tea by himself. Then he looked at the street outside the people below without any trouble. He likes the quiet atmosphere very much. When Muyang was fascinated, a surprise voice sounded in his ear: "ah, uncle Muyang, you are here too!" Muyang looked back and saw a woman with blond hair coming towards him, holding a little girl in her hand and following a strong man. Muyang said with a smile, "it''s Randy. I haven''t seen her for a long time." This blonde is the daughter of sister marlin, Muyang''s good friend. When Muyang and Messiah went back to the earth to find the dragon for reincarnation, the little girl was only 15 years old. In a twinkling of an eye, sixteen or seven years later, Randy had already become a family. The man beside her was her husband, a martial Taoist with dark blue hair. Look at the breath. Randy happily picked up her child: "Uncle Muyang seldom goes down the mountain. It''s so lucky to meet you this time." Muyang said with a smile, "I''m very close to your family. You can go to Daqingshan at any time." Randy smiled and shook her head. "It''s the holy place of martial arts. I''m sorry to disturb you." Muyang smiled and looked at Randy''s husband. "Wudaojia?" "Yes." Randy''s husband is a bit reserved. "Not weak." Muyang smiles. At this time, Randy introduced her husband to Muyang, "he is my husband, his name is pust, and he is also the instructor of your God Liuwu Taoist hall." Muyang''s eyes to pust were very kind, but his approachability was that Randy''s husband was flattered. "You are not weak enough to be the instructor of the heaven God Liuwu Taoism hall." "Muyang is flattered!" Randy''s husband, pust, was very excited. At present, this man is the legendary "God of martial arts". To a large extent, he created the pattern of the earth today. Let alone the other side saved the earth many times. Muyang is the same existence of God in the minds of all martial arts. It''s hard for those who are not martial Taoists to understand this respect. Muyang smiled and nodded at him. His eyes turned to the little girl in Randy''s arms. She had dark blue hair and a red ribbon on her side. Her face was very young and her black eyes were full of smart light. She was looking at him curiously. "This is your daughter?" "Yeah, her name''s rankie. She''s my kid with pust." Randy took her daughter''s hand and put it in Muyang''s direction: "little Lanqi, call Grandpa." "Uncle!" Cried Lanqi. "Call grandpa..." Although Muyang looks very young, he is Randy''s uncle according to his generation, and Ranqi should call him Grandpa. "Uncle." Rankie continued. Muyang laughs: "xiaolanqi is very discerning, just call uncle." He reached out and patted Lanqi''s head, then looked at the little girl carefully, dark blue hair, red hair band, and weak Qi vulnerable to bullying. This sense of vision This child will not be the double character rankie in the original book, right? "Randy, does this kid have a dual personality?" "Uncle Muyang can see that?" Randy exclaimed in surprise, "we haven''t understood the situation of Randy. Every time we sneeze, our character will change..." In the case of little rankie, Randy''s brain is also broken. It''s really Lanqi in the original! Muyang is a little surprised. Looking at the little girl in front of him, he looks smart and has the potential to be a good wife and mother in the future. Suddenly she grabbed a piece of hair and shook it gently in front of her nostrils. "Achoo!" Xiaolanqi couldn''t help sneezing. Her hair and pupil color changed. Dark blue hair suddenly turned golden, and black eyes turned green. This is the super Saiya transformation! Looking at Lanqi, whose face became ferocious, Muyang cried out. Lan Qi is now in a state like super Saiya, so Lanqi is the first "super Saiya"! "Lanqi, please don''t make trouble!" Lanqi, who turned into a blonde, was restless and kept struggling in her arms. Randy was busy appeasing her. "Uncle Muyang, what should you do about Lanqi?" Randy looked at Muyang expectantly, hoping that as the God of martial arts, he could do something about it. Muyang shook his head: "Lanqi''s dual character is innate, but it''s not good to overpower." Suddenly Muyang thought of something, and said, "Lanqi''s potential in blonde state is very good. I have a good chance to see her. Do you want to consider sending her to Daqingshan? I can arrange karnalita to give her directions." In the original work, Lanqi was too soft. Lanqi, a blonde, wanted to be tough. Unfortunately, she was keen on being a robber, and her strength was not strong. Muyang wondered whether it would be fun to let Lanqi learn from kanalita. To be honest, the lovely Lanqi is submerged in the story as if she has been forgotten after the story of dragon ball enters the Sayan chapter. She can''t even see people. The last time she shows up was when monkey king used his energy to help everyone when he fought the devil boo in the world of gods. It seems to be working in a express company. At that time, Lanqi was a little old and her life was not very satisfactory. It''s a pity that such a smart character is forgotten. In addition, Lanqi is now the granddaughter of sister marlin. As an elder, she should take care of her own. Randy and pust listen to Muyang''s plan to put Lanqi into the gate wall, which is not willing. Randy beamed and nodded, "yes, of course." Muyang laughs: "then it''s settled. When kanarita comes back in a few days, let Lanqi worship her as a teacher." Muyang really wants to see how Lanqi will become in the future if she learns a skill. She should not become a powerful robber! Chapter 280 After Randy and his wife left with little Lanqi in their arms, Muyang continued to sit in the teahouse for a while. It was estimated that melicia and April had already walked around. Muyang got up to check out and left. When finding them, Muyang finds that meilixia is divided into Meiliya and meilis. At this time, their bags are full of things. Seeing Muyang, Muyang runs towards him. Muyang takes the parcel in their hands and looks inside. April''s bag is filled with clothes and jewelry. It''s all girls'' stuff, and Melia and Melia are full of snacks and snacks. What do these two guys know besides eating? Muyang frowned and said, "there are so many things to eat that you need to buy. There are so many in your family." Melia spits out her tongue: "you know the Saian''s appetite. I''ll have no strength if I don''t eat more." Muyang is speechless. If it wasn''t for April to provide shares in omnipotent capsule company, his own savings would be eaten up by the two losers sooner or later. "I know whether to eat it or whether Xiaoai is clever." Muyang sighed. Compared with the fact that the Melia sisters can only eat or not make money, it''s better to be the patrician who runs the family. Now he understood Qiqi''s hardship in the original. "Hum." Melia snorted coldly, but there was no retort. April narrowed her eyes, pursed and smiled: "brother, I''ve got in touch with Breves. In a few days, I''ll set up a company to develop and produce space containers. We discussed that the name is universal capsule company, which is still provided by my brother!" "You can do it. If you are in trouble, just tell me." Muyang said with complete confidence that although he occupied a large part of the shares of universal capsule company because of April''s relationship, he would not interfere in the management matters at all, and it was the most reassuring to give it to professional people. "I see." April had a smile on her face. Next, I found a place where there was no one. I directly threw the big bags and small bags into the acceleration world. Then I moved and took Melia and them back to big green hill. When I got home, I told them the things I met with the Randy family. "Why don''t you just take her as an apprentice, since you are optimistic about that little Lanqi?" When Melia got home, she hung herself on the sofa. Muyang gave her a white look: "I''m tired enough to take care of you. I don''t have time to take care of children." After hearing this, Melia jumped up and jumped to Muyang. Unfortunately, Muyang was ready to throw her back on the sofa. "That''s why you left the trouble to karnalita?" Melis chuckled with her mouth covered. Muyang said: "Lanqi is obedient. At least she takes good care of her blue hair. Although her blonde hair is a little grumpy, I think karnalita can cope with it." "That''s all talk." Melia pouted. "Look at it." At a glance, Muyang saw the curved line on Melia''s chest and tightened the button on her chest. Melia snorted uncomfortably, and a cloud of hair swung from side to side. ¡­¡­ Three days later, karnalita arrived at Daqingshan after receiving Muyang''s notice. Previously, she was invited by the United Kingdom to be the guest of the 18th World''s first martial arts association, and came here after the meeting. "Teacher, I heard you found me a little apprentice?" Kanarita said when she saw Muyang. When karnalita came, Muyang was sitting in the courtyard. He opened his eyes after sensing karnalita. "Yes, it''s Randy''s child. You can pick her up when you have time." "It turned out to be Randy''s child." Canarita nodded her head. The 25-year-old karnalita is quite mature. She can complete the task assigned to her by the teacher alone. After knowing the identity of the little apprentice, karnalita doesn''t say much. She and the Randy family are also acquaintances, which is easy to handle. "Is there any problem in the recent practice?" After explaining Lanqi''s affairs to karnalita, Muyang was concerned about his apprentice''s practice. Karnalita immediately talked to Muyang about the difficulties she encountered in her practice. After hearing this, Muyang briefly thought about it, and soon gave a solution. Muyang''s advice was very direct, and it was very accurate to lock the root knot. In a few short words, karnalita Mao saidun opened it. "Teacher, I have some questions about jiewangquan." Kanarita is serious. "What''s the problem?" Karnalita said: "it''s good to have a good world king fist, but the conditions are too harsh. There is no certain high level that can''t be used at all. There are so many martial artists in the temple, few of them can understand the world king fist. It doesn''t seem to make much sense to people on earth. " Jiewangquan is the move of beijiewang. It has a very high starting point of cultivation. Without systematic learning, it is basically impossible to understand the meaning of jiewangquan. For the people of the earth, jiewangquan is a profound martial art, so it is impossible to use it as a popular move. Muyang''s depiction of jiewangquan in Wudao crystal is intended to let earth martial artists learn this skill, but unfortunately, so far, few people have learned this skill. "I have also considered this problem. Jiewangquan is a comprehensive martial art. Its root is not earth martial arts. Beginners are bound to encounter great problems." Muyang thought about it and said, "if you want to popularize jiewangquan, you must improve its principle." "It''s a very deep job." Canarita frowned, knowing the difficulty. "Yes." Muyang nodded seriously. It took millions of years for the northern king to study the boxing. It will be very difficult for Muyang to adapt it to the strength of his current strength. However, it may not take much time for Muyang to reduce the strength just to fit the stage of the earth man. Thinking of this, Muyang felt that he should go to the Northern Kingdom king and discuss with him about the lower Kingdom King fist. "It seems that I need to sort out the problem of Wang Quan. Take care of Lanqi''s affairs in this period." Muyang waved and told her about Lanqi, especially about her dual character constitution. Karnalita nodded solemnly. For the first time, she took her apprentice seriously. After karnalita left, Muyang told Meiliya that they were going to find the northern king. When Meiliya and meilis were still in Meiya, they went to the northern King Star. There was a sense of poverty everywhere. The Meiliya sisters would not be interested in the northern King Star. They waved Muyang to go, and they would not follow. Muyang felt his chin and thought that he was too kind to the two sisters. He should let them suffer for a while, so he took them and moved them to the North King Star in a moment without saying anything. ¡­¡­ The space above the underworld, the northern King Star. There is a golden auspicious cloud floating in the light pink space. At one end of the strong auspicious cloud is the end of the winding snake path, and a small green planet with a diameter of more than 50 meters is floating below. "Muyang, they said that we would not come back, what else would you take us for?" Melia babbled on about her dissatisfaction. "Yes, Wang Xing in the North doesn''t mean anything." Melis frowned, too. As for their level, the gravity of the northern King''s star can''t play an important role in cultivation. Besides, the northern King''s skilled "King''s fist" has been learned by them for a long time. It''s impossible for them to learn the vitality bomb. It''s totally unnecessary for them to come here. Muyang Yu Guang glanced at them and said with a smile, "you know that Wang Xing in the north is boring, so you should accompany me." "Hum!" The two sisters hummed together, and then combined into melicia. Muyang was dumbfounded and looked around the northern boundary King Star. He saw a brown gorilla looking at them curiously with its head askew, and cried out "woo, woo, woo, woo". "Oh, long time no see, babus, go and get the king of the north." Muyang raised his hand to say hello. After breaking through the fourth limit, his dimension level was promoted to the fifth level, which was comparable to the king of the northern boundary. Chapter 281 Oh, oh, babus looked askew at Muyang and Melia, as if he didn''t recognize them. Muyang saw that he had overestimated the wisdom of babulus. The gorilla didn''t recognize them at all, so he went straight through babulus to the North King''s hut. When he opened the door, there was no one in the room. The king of the northern boundary was not in his residence. "Where are you going?" Muyang''s mouth murmured a sound, which sensed the Qi of the king of the lower northern boundary, and determined that the king of the northern boundary was on the God star. At this time, "diddidi" a few car''s long voice came, walked out of the room and saw the north boundary King driving a red old car, driving over at an extremely slow speed. This speed is great, Muyang eyebrows a pick, can not help but support the forehead. He drives faster on foot. Beijie Wang is so idle that he has nothing to do. He drives a car around Beijie Wang Xing. But then again, the God Star of the northern king is a little smaller. Living on it is the same as going to jail. It''s already clear that the psychological quality of the northern king is quite high. If you don''t find something to entertain yourself, you will die of boredom. "Ah, who are you and who are you?" The northern King jumped out of the car and pointed to Muyang but couldn''t remember his name. "Muyang." "Yes, it''s Muyang." The king of the northern boundary came to Muyang and looked carefully. "I haven''t seen you for decades, and the strength is growing fast. I can''t see you through." "Eh, five dimensions, how on earth did you practice?" The northern king suddenly rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe to look at it. He was shocked on the spot. It''s only a few decades since he disappeared. Muyang''s dimension level has been upgraded to level five, which is equivalent to him. When he came to the northern King Star, it was level three! When does dimensional ascension become so easy? Muyang said, "because I have been practicing in the King Star of the great world for several years." The northern King shakes his head: "even if you practice there, you can''t raise the level of dimension so fast." Muyang added: "in addition, he has been destroying the divine realm for a period of time." "Destroy the gods, where is that?" After hearing this, the northern king didn''t respond for a moment. He was still thinking about what mysterious place it was to destroy the divine world, which could greatly improve the level of dimension, so he wanted to see it. Suddenly he thought of something, and his face became stiff. He asked in a low voice, "what you said is to destroy the divine Kingdom, it''s not to destroy the God Is that the place where Lord Byrus lives? " There are only a few places in the universe that are entitled to be called the "divine world", let alone the word "destruction" in front. Muyang nodded with a smile: "it''s really the God Star of Lord Byrus. I''m honored to be appreciated by Lord Byrus and Weiss and invited to destroy the spiritual practice..." Of course, it''s mainly to destroy the divine Kingdom and become a cook. Cultivation is only incidental. Muyang pretends to be forced in front of people, and of course, he says it on the bright side. The northern king didn''t know who Weiss was, but he knew the God of destruction, and his northern King Star turned out to be quite huge. It was because he somehow provoked the God of destruction, and he slapped him like he is now. So whenever he thought of the God of destruction, the northern King trembled. Who can understand the pain in his heart! "Your opportunities are so rich What didn''t lord Byrus do to you? " The northern King shivered and looked at Muyang. Muyang glanced at the king of the northern realm and said, "what can I do? When I destroy the divine realm, I always entertain people with good food and drink..." "God man......" Without waiting for Muyang to finish, the king of the northern boundary shouted loudly. How glorious it was to be received by the destroyer, bilus. It''s no wonder that the speed of the promotion of dimension is so fast, and the other side may have been passed on as a descendant by Lord Byrus. Think of their own experience again, tears came down. Cough! Muyang coughs a few times. In fact, he hasn''t finished his words yet. He is not entertaining himself, but entertaining Weiss and the God of destruction, bilus. However, since the king of the northern boundary misunderstood, he simply did not explain. "Is this lady?" After a while of mourning, the king of the northern boundary looked at melicia. Muyang said, "she is my wife melicia, the reincarnation of Messiah." The northern king looked at melicia and nodded, "it turns out that the soul body with impure mind actually succeeded in reincarnation." In the state of soul, the northern king can see through her essence at a glance. When the reincarnated Melia has a body, it is not easy to see through. When melicia heard that the king of the north had said this about his past life, she blushed and burst into a powerful momentum. What is impure mind? It''s too much. Muyang''s reaction was fast. When melicia''s momentum was about to burst out, she was pushed down. "King of the north, I''m here to discuss the king''s boxing with you." "Haven''t you learned the world king boxing?" Asked the northern King strangely. "This is the case..." Then Muyang said what he had encountered. When he said that the increase of jiewangquan was close to 100 million combat power, he was too shocked to speak. 100 million combat power! The king of the northern realm shivered in his heart: he is worthy of being looked upon by Lord Byrus, and his strength has been promoted too fast. He has a fighting capacity of 100 million, and he can''t even think about it. With a slight cough, the northern King pretended to maintain his majesty calmly, saying: "it''s very rare that the strength of the king''s fist can be increased to this level. Although it''s the crystallization of my life, I can''t do more than 100 million combat power." Muyang knew that there was no way to improve his method here, so he went back and asked for the second place. He said that he wanted to reduce the boxing and popularize it to the people on earth. "To transform jiewangquan into a physical fitness suitable for people on earth, we can study it." The northern world king nodded his head. The original world king fist was condensed from martial arts collected from many stars of the northern galaxy. The starting point of cultivation is very high, which is not necessarily suitable for people on earth. It will take a little time, but it can''t be realized. This northern king can help, but it needs two people to think about it. "As long as it can be realized." Muyang chuckled, then released the power of accelerating the world, and absorbed several people into the accelerating world. For the sudden transfer to a strange environment, the northern king showed a high psychological quality, but when he noticed that the huge star in front of him had a powerful spirit like the northern king, he could not help but take a breath of cool air. "Where is this place and why it has the same spatial intensity as the northern king?" Muyang explained vaguely, "this is wudaoxing. You can regard it as my God star. The time flow here can be expanded to 32 times of the outside world. We can study Wang Quan slowly here..." Muyang is called the God of Wudao on the earth. The name wudaoxing is quite appropriate. As soon as he finished speaking, the king of the northern boundary began to cry. This is the God Star of others. It''s as big as the real planet. Look at the vast mountains and rivers, the towering mountains, and the magnificent palace behind it. This is the place where the gods live! It''s said that happiness is a contrast. Compared with this God star, what does his North King Star look like It''s like a kennel. There is no place that does not reveal the breath of poverty. "Muyang, what''s wrong with him?" Said Melissa, pointing to Wang Xiaosheng in the north. Muyang said, "let him cry. The king of the north is wronged." Melicia looked at him pitifully. "It''s so miserable." The northern King cried for a while, wiped his sunglasses, and looked at him enviously and hatefully: "it''s worthy of being looked upon by Lord Byrus. The treatment is different." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyang remained silent and didn''t answer. Since the king of the northern boundary misunderstood him, he should continue to misunderstand him and save him from explaining. So in the following days, Muyang and beijiewang began to discuss the improvement of jiewangquan. Of course, his mind is not all on the king of the world boxing, and he often conducts actual combat drills with melicia. Chapter 282 When the northern king was brought by Muyang to accelerate the study of Wang Quan in the world, he was in the second headquarters of the force of Felisa, sitting on the egg shaped aircraft, listening to the work report of Shangbo with a gloomy face. In recent years, Felipe has suffered a lot. In addition to the harassment from galactic patrol, she has to deal with various emergencies. Eleven years ago, the World War I with the mysterious light and shadow man finally defeated the light and shadow man, which greatly increased the reputation of Felipe, but Felipe''s headquarters planet was destroyed, so he had no choice but to move to the second headquarters. Seven years ago, the kikinut army was completely destroyed, which made Felipe''s hands lack a sharp edge. Also hard hit were the machine armour units of Kevlar, King krud''s strongest unit, and the attackers seemed to be the same group. It''s because the great trees attract the wind. Someone is staring at their power! Felipe has been investigating the cause of the kikinut collapse in recent years, but the specific perpetrators have never been seen. It''s never true that we can only destroy others by ourselves. The fact that the kinut team has been destroyed by others over and over again has irritated Felipe. If we don''t find out the mysterious force, Felipe will be stuck in his throat and uncomfortable. "Shanbo, how is the territory controlled by slago Fraser''s Scarlet eyes burst with cold light. It''s said that the rulers of the border area between the northern and Eastern Milky way have disappeared for many years without any reason. Now many powerful crocodiles have focused on that territory, and Fraser has joined in, busy expanding his territory. Shangbo truthfully reported: "the army of Felicia and the army of Lord krud have been working together, occupying a large area of chaos in recent years." "Ho Ho, at last, I heard some good news." Felicia narrowed her eyes and her heart was much happier. "King Felicia..." "On the way to the edge of the northern Milky way, my subordinates passed a mysterious planet and found a magical fruit tree on it. The trunk of the fruit tree is huge and the branches cover the whole planet." "Do you know what kind of fruit tree it is?" Felicia said, touching her chin Shangbo reported: "my subordinates feel puzzled. After coming back, they read a lot of information and confirm that its name is called" spirit tree " "What is the spirit tree?" said Felicia, surprised "this spiritual tree is a kind of evil tree. It is very overbearing. Once rooted, it will absorb the essence of the whole planet until the planet is completely desertified, and even a small grass will not grow. And the spirit tree that absorbs the essence of the planet will condense the dark red fruit. It is said that the fruit of the mental tree is fruit that the gods can take. " "Interesting. What''s the effect of this kind of fruit?" Asked Felipe with interest. "because it is condensed from the essence of the life of the entire planet. According to the record, the fruit of the mental tree can greatly increase the strength and life span of the users." As soon as Shanbo''s words were finished, Felicia jumped out of the small spaceship and stared at him with scarlet eyes. Felipe himself has a strong power. He doesn''t pursue power very much, but if the fruit of the spiritual tree can really increase his life span, he is determined to get it. "What you said is true?" In the face of the terrifying pressure of Felipe, Shang Bo cut off the golden Railway: "King Felipe, everything is true. My subordinates are sure that the giant tree is the spirit tree." "Where is the exact location?" "It''s located in the East and south of the North Silver River, near the East Milky way, on a life planet called" monset planet. " "Ha ha ha, Mr. Shangbo, this is the best news that Ben Wang has heard." Felicia laughed and clapped Shanbo on the shoulder: "if this news is true, I will praise you very much, and then the fruit of the spirit tree will have your share of Mr. Shanbo." "Thanks a lot for the reward of the king of Felicia," humbled Shangbo At that time, the fruit of the spirit tree must be Felipe''s share, but if he can get part of it, Shangbo will be satisfied. He didn''t want to monopolize, because he had seen the desperate power of Felipe, and didn''t think that he would be able to surpass each other after he got the fruit of the spiritual tree. Shangbo is very well-off under Felipe''s command. Instead of taking huge risks to occupy the fruits of the spiritual tree, he is better to contribute generously in exchange for the greater appreciation of Felipe''s king. In addition, the fruit of the spirit tree is so important that even if Shangbo wants to swallow it, he feels unable to fight against other forces that turn their eyes red. It''s better for Felisa to shield it from the wind and rain. "The news is blocked?" Shangbo, like a modest gentleman, has elegant manners: "the whole planet of Munster is guarded by heavy soldiers, absolutely safe." Felipe nodded in a happy mood and said, "never let anyone know, especially Kevlar!" At this point, Felipe''s tone is particularly accentuated. He can share the news with King crud, but he can''t let Kevlar know. "Yes, please don''t worry, King Felicia." Shangbo nods hard. "For a reason, Ben will go to the planet of Munster himself." When Felix thought about it, he still felt uneasy. Only by keeping the spirit tree under his eyes, could he be completely at ease. Of course, Shangbo obeyed the order, and immediately found a reason to assemble a team. At Felipe''s command, the mighty army flew to the distant planet of monset. Time soon passed by more than a year. ¡­¡­ Not to mention the voyages of the Felicia army in the universe, the accelerating world of Muyang is another scene. On the broad seat, the king of the northern boundary lay comfortably on it. On the side of the tea table were all kinds of fruits and snacks. The warm sunlight shone down and made him very comfortable. The comfortable life made the king of the northern boundary not want to go back. At 32 times of the time flow rate, the northern king has sorted out the king''s boxing for the cultivation of the earth people. Of course, the king''s boxing has been degraded at this time, becoming more suitable for the cultivation of the earth people. The northern king named it "God fist"! Whoa! At this time, the ground shook violently, and a roaring force came from far and near. The king of the northern boundary took off his sunglasses and saw a red energy light rising in the sky. One silver and one gold figure are entwined in the sky. The speed is so fast that even the king of the northern boundary can only see the blurred shadow. The king of the northern boundary paid close attention for a while and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s worthy of being favored by the adults of Byrus. Muyang''s power is really terrible. Maybe Felicia is not his opponent." For a long time, the three father and son of King krud in the scope of the North Galaxy have been the heart of the king of the north. However, the king of the north is not strong enough, and there are not enough experts in the North galaxy, so that the three father and son of King krud are playing havoc and killing wantonly in the North galaxy, but he has no way. The northern king is not sure about Felipe''s ultimate strength, but he wants to focus on Muyang at most. If Muyang is willing to do it, he may be able to solve his mental illness that has plagued him for many years. I don''t know if Muyang is willing to help me. He has improved jiewang boxing for him. I always want to give this face! In the heart of his own small abacus, the northern boundary Wang hehe laughed. She turned to melicia, who fought with Muyang. This strange woman is more eccentric than Muyang. She is much younger than Muyang, and her strength is particularly outstanding. "It''s said that melicia is from Saia, but she has no tail, and her breath is different from that of Saia from vegeta. Although Saia is a fighting nation, she is not so strong! Are there other Saian races outside the northern Milky way? " The northern boundary king could not understand the situation of melicia, so he simply stopped thinking about it. Now he has a good relationship with the couple. In the future, when there is chaos in the northern galaxy, he also relies on it. Just when the king of the northern boundary was thinking, Muyang and melicia faced each other in the distant sky. The body burns silver white flame, black hair rises straight in the flame, Muyang wears a black vest, and the whole body looks like the super Saiya of Saiya. On the opposite side, melicia also has black hair, but her pupils are golden, and her body is burning with a mixed flame of gold and green. They are all imposed with three hundred times of gravity, and the huge constraints of space rules. Otherwise, with a fighting capacity of 70-80 million, even wudaoxing can''t bear such a huge energy impact on the surface of the planet. Chapter 283 Speed up the world, over the vast forest. Muyang and melicia, who maintain their strongest form, are still practicing with each other. Both of them are suffering from huge gravity and space constraints, but once they fight, it''s still wind, cloud and surge, which is extremely terrible! The roar! Two red energy roared and collided. Muyang and melicia pass each other, and then quickly turn around to attack each other. Their movement is very fast, only two lightning in the sky constantly collide, sparkle and sparkle at the same time with a sharp wind blade around. The light, misty eyebrows were slightly raised, and melicia''s golden eyes looked at the Mu Yang, which was burning with silver and white flames, not far away. All of a sudden, the body strides forward and penetrates the misty space. The figure comes to Muyang very flexibly. "Oh..." Looking at the suddenly approaching melicia, Muyang''s mouth turned up, and suddenly a silvery white energy spread in all directions. Only Muyang''s arm suddenly protruded forward, grabbed melicia''s arm directly, and then swung upward. At the moment when melicia''s body just flew out, it quickly moved over her. Bang! Throw your hands in each other''s fists. Melicia''s arms were on her chest. Muyang ''. As she nears the ground, melicia releases her Qigong wave to break away from the downward trend. In fact, Muyang''s strength is much stronger than melicia''s. The reason why Muyang seems to be even is that Muyang bears more constraints. One of the good things about accelerating the world is that the rules and parameters inside can be adjusted according to Muyang''s wishes, and the cultivation environment created by accelerating the world is also beneficial to Muyang and melicia''s continuous exercise. He continued to fight with melicia for a long time, only to see a lot of shadow, fist shadow and palm shadow all over the vast forest, until both sides were exhausted and gasping for breath, Muyang ended the fight. "That''s it this time." Pull off the clothes that have rotted into strips, Moyang twisted his neck, and immediately there was a sound of "crackling". On the opposite side of him, melicia was also undressed, revealing a large area of snow white skin, and her two long legs were unobstructed. Looking at melicia''s ragged appearance, Muyang picked out her eyebrows. In high-energy combat, clothes are very fragile, and most easily damaged. Although melicia''s present appearance makes her eyes full, if she is in a real battle, her image will be cold. With a ring finger, a magic force attached to them, and then a white light turned into brand-new clothes. Just as the northern boundary King restored the clothes of monkey king in the original work, the gods who have reached a certain level of dimension have some magical abilities more or less. "It seems that we have to find a way to get some clothes that are not easy to damage." Muyang is a very stingy person, definitely won''t let others take advantage of his wife. Tell Melissa what you think. Melicia smoothed her black hair like ink, and her bright eyes smiled: "the strength has reached our level, and even the strongest battle suit will be damaged in the battle..." "Then make a wish with dragon beads to get some self repairing clothes." Muyang thought about the next way. The power of the dragon is limited, and it can''t withstand the energy attack in the battle. However, Muyang can let the Dragon make several battle suits that can self repair after being damaged, and the speed of repair should be faster than the speed of naked eye recognition. "This one can have." Melicia''s eyes brightened and she nodded with a smile. Have problems, have difficulties, find dragon ball! This is the most effective. Now the Earth Dragon ball has lost its mystery in their hands, and it can only play this role in daily life. The two decided on the next plan, looked at each other and laughed. They flew to the North King. "This is the improved version of" king of the world fist "you want. Although it has become suitable for the cultivation of people on earth, its power has also decreased. It''s called" God fist "for the time being!" The king of the northern boundary took out the document recording the Heavenly God fist. "Please." Muyang took over the documents and put them away. The northern King waved his hand plainly: "nothing, not much energy." After that, the northern King glanced at Muyang''s wudaoxing nostalgically. Thinking of his pocket northern King Star, he was very envious. "Now send me back to the north boundary King Star." "Not a little longer?" The northern King shook his head: "no, the whole northern Galaxy needs my supervision. It can''t be as smart as you!" Muyang said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you back now." He waved to open the channel to speed up the world''s external, Muyang locked the position of the northern King Star, saw a soft energy to wrap up several people, after a flash of light, the northern king has returned to his own God star. In the face of the suddenly narrow environment, the king of the northern boundary was unable to adapt for a while. He only admired the God Star of Muyang in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Earth, big green mountain. When Muyang and Melia came back, April happened to attend an academic conference, so she was not at home. Muyang and Melia did not stay at home, but went directly to the residence of disciple kanarita. From afar, we can see kanarita standing in the yard, training a blonde girl who looks only four or five years old with a whip. The little girl looked aggrieved and defiant. "Pa!" Kanarita''s whip hit the ground. "Lanqi, be more standard. Raise your arm. It''s wrong again." "Oh!" Blonde orchid stubbornly flat mouth, dissatisfied but dare not show. "Are you too strict with a little girl, kanarita?" Muyang and melicia came from a distance, said the gentle voice. "Teacher, Mrs. Melissa!" Kanarita respectfully called Muyang and melicia, and then solemnly said: "this is not a strict problem. If Lanqi wants to become strong, she must accept such training from childhood. Teacher, you used to train me like this. When I was as old as Lanqi, I had to run around the big green hill several times every day. " Muyang smiles. In those days, he did train kanarita like this, but that''s because kanarita''s physical quality is so high that she can bear such training. Another look at blonde, little red face, a face of grievance, looking like a little girl who has been tortured. Blonde Lanqi''s character is a little rebellious, but now she looks very pitiful. "Lanqi, take a rest first." Seeing kanarita, Muyang shook his head. "If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Different people need to have different training methods. Stupid birds want to fly first, if their wings are already full, then they can teach students according to their aptitude." Let Lanqi take a rest first. Muyang gives karnalita the "God fist" arranged by the king of the northern boundary, and let her study it by herself. "This is the king''s fist you want. It''s now suitable for the cultivation of the earth people." "Really?" Karnalita took over the "God fist" and flipped it over. Her eyes became brighter and brighter at a glance. She said happily, "great, this set of fist technique is completely suitable for the human body on earth. If it is used properly, it can play a more effective power than the king fist." "It''s good to fit in, and it''s good to spread things by yourself. After all, it''s the God of the future, and it has to have some achievements." "Thank you, teacher." Canarita smiled happily. Now she really admire her teacher. She is worthy of being the God of martial arts. In such a short time, she has changed the cultivation method suitable for the people on earth. If it is her, even if given more time, it may not succeed. Chapter 284 After giving the tianshenquan to karnalita, Muyang gave up completely, and the next promotion was left to his disciple. Anyway, at the beginning, he got tianshenquan, which was mainly aimed at Kungfu Taoists of kanalita level. In the following days, Muyang and melicia took Dragon Ball radar as planned and drove their RV out of big green hill. Enjoy the natural scenery all the way, but life is very comfortable. In recent years, with the comprehensive promotion of the universal capsule technology, the earth science and technology circle seems to have been dropped a giant bomb, which exploded with a loud bang. Thousands of households have felt the convenience brought by the omnipotent capsule technology. Who could have thought that a small capsule could hold a house, a car, or a plane? It''s amazing! Home travel, as long as you take a small box of omnipotent capsules, you can solve all the problems before. As you go and stop, you can go wherever you want. As long as you find an open space, you can place the next small building, which is really necessary for home and travel. So a wave of technological transformation sweeping the world began. Now the business departments of the world''s major groups are queuing up to cooperate with omnipotent capsule company. A large number of products are installed with omnipotent capsule technology. The patent fee alone makes omnipotent capsule company become the most famous company in the world. As a major shareholder, Muyang, Breves and Gallo can be imagined to benefit. With Muyang''s support behind them, no financial group has the courage to make the idea of omnipotent capsule company. Omnipotent capsule company just like snowballing, which has become the largest group in just over a year. ¡­¡­ When Muyang and melicia are happily looking for Dragon beads to pass the time, the northern king, dressed in black, stops and walks, and examines the situation of the lower world with two tentacles on his head. Suddenly, a scorched yellow grass attracted the attention of the northern king. The grass above the king of the world is evergreen all the year round, and each grass represents a starry sky in the lower world. At this time, the unusual situation of the grass causes the king of the north to wonder. "That''s near the East galaxy. What''s the problem?" The northern King doubtfully walked towards the withered grass. Two tentacles on his head sparked like antennae. The situation in the southeast of the northern Milky way immediately appeared in his heart. Gradually, the northern king saw a desert planet. On top of it is a huge tree that rushing into the sky. The luxuriant branches and leaves are blotting out the sky, and there are dozens of kilometers away. The strong roots penetrate into the interior of the planet, and continuously absorb the essence of the planet''s life. "This big tree is a spiritual tree!" Spirit tree is very common in the upper world. It is a fruit tree planted by gods. It needs spirit spirit and spirit liquid to cultivate. The fruit produced can strengthen the dimension of gods and have the function of prolonging life. For the gods of the king of the world, spirit tree fruit is just the fruit to solve the desire of mouth and tongue, which is not strange. , however, it is different in the lower boundary. There is no condition to plant spiritual trees when the spiritual boundary is lacking. If the seeds of the spiritual tree germinate, they will absorb all the essence of the planet. once the essence of a planet is lost, it will become a death star. Only the legendary king of the kingdom of God, who is in charge of the "vitality", can return to life again. "Which irresponsible spirit has thrown the seeds of the spiritual tree to the lower world?" The northern king was a little angry. At this time, the spirit tree had grown up, which means that there would be a life planet under his jurisdiction to become a death star. The northern King expanded his search and vowed to find out those who did evil. At this time, a disk-shaped spaceship entered the sight of the northern king. Felicia''s cold and merciless face appeared in front of the northern king. The cold breath passed. The northern King staggered back a few steps and almost fell to the ground. "Fu Felicia, how could that villain appear in the southeast of the North Galaxy? " The northern king was shocked and lost color. He hurried to investigate Felipe''s route and found that his spaceship was heading for the spirit tree growing "planet Munster", and it was not far from the planetary system where the planet Munster is located. "It''s over. Felipe''s target is planet Munster." The king of the northern boundary was in a hurry. If Felicia could get the fruit of the spirit tree, he would not know what kind of storm would happen. If it was only a spiritual tree, the northern king would not be so anxious, but the problem is that seeds will be produced in the fruit of the spiritual tree. If Felicia had tasted the sweetness and planted the spiritual tree on a large scale, his northern galaxy would be finished. "Oh, trouble, trouble." The king of the northern boundary was in a hurry. At this time, he thought of Muyang. Maybe he was the only one who could stop Felicia. Thinking of this, the northern King hurriedly found the location of the earth, and then contacted Muyang through the king''s supernatural power. When the voice of the northern king was heard, Muyang and melicia had collected all the Dragon beads and made several sets of new uniforms. "Muyang, Muyang, something big happened!" "What''s the matter?" Asked Mu Yang, who was sitting by the river with melicia, grilling fish. ¡°¡­¡­ The villain of Felicia has been staring at a planet in the northern Milky way. There is a spiritual tree growing on it. If Felicia gets the fruit of the spiritual tree, the northern Milky way will be ruined. " The tone of the northern king was very urgent, and his voice was shaking. Perhaps for fear that Muyang didn''t know the origin of the spirit tree, the northern King explained the characteristics of the spirit tree again. The northern King pleaded: "now the only person in the northern Galaxy who can stop Felicia is you and melicia. I ask you to stop Felicia." "Where is the exact location?" Muyang obviously knows the effect of spirit tree and fruit of spirit tree. If Felicia gets it, it will cause great trouble. "In the southeast of the northern Milky way, on a planet called" monset planet ", I will send you the detailed address As if grasping the straw, the northern King rushed to transmit the coordinates of the planet to Muyang. "Gee, Felicia ran to the southeast of the northern Milky way, which is close to the eastern Milky way." Muyang received the coordinates after some accidents, but a thought of the spiritual tree is there but some understand. Felicia has always been pursuing immortality. If he knows the effect of the fruit of the spirit tree, let alone the southeast of the North galaxy, even the center of the galaxy, he will run. But the fruit of spirit tree is really a good thing. "We''ll take care of Felipe!" "Thank you. The safety of the North Galaxy depends on you." Thank you. Cut off the contact with the northern king, Muyang looked at melicia, who was eating grilled fish, and told him about Felicia. Melicia''s eyes brightened and she was excited. "Are you going to fight? I''ll go with you this time." When melicia broke out with all her strength, she also had a fighting capacity of 60.7 million yuan. With a strange super ability, Muyang didn''t refuse her request to go with her. She said seriously, "feliza''s full strength is 120 million. Although his strength is not very stable, we should be careful." "Mm-hmm!" Melicia nodded excitedly. She likes fighting best. Muyang tapped melicia''s head to let her take it easy. This time, she was facing Felicia. Don''t be careless. Looking at melicia''s impatience, Muyang did not delay, and then locked the planet position given by the northern king with instant movement. After a flash of light, Muyang and melicia disappeared at the same time, and reappeared in the far-off southeast of the northern Milky way, on a planet called "monset planet". ¡­¡­ Planet Munster. The huge branches of trees that block out the sun extend to the outer surface of the atmosphere, and the leaves stretch out like giant umbrella leaves, blocking the warm sunlight from the stars. "Wow, this is the spirit tree. It''s too big." With a cry of surprise, melicia opened her eyes to the huge trees that stretched into the sky, with dark red fruits hanging between the leaves. The same tree she only saw in the destruction of the divine world, but the God tree that destroyed the divine world is full of lofty and boundless breath, which is much higher than the spiritual tree in front of her. "These fruits are the fruits of the spirit tree. It is said that eating one can greatly improve energy and life span." Muyang fell on a branch, reached for a fruit, put it in his mouth and bit it. It was sour and tasted good. Chapter 285 Fruit of spirit tree is the fruit that draws the essence of the life planet, and does not have much effect on the higher order gods. But for mortals, the fruit of spirit tree can replenish energy and enhance the vitality of the body, but it is only for those below the million level combat effectiveness. Unfortunately, Muyang''s sub level is level 5, which is equal to the king of the world in terms of level, and its combat power is up to 10 million. So for him, the spirit tree fruit is not different from ordinary fruit except for its good taste. But this does not mean that Muyang will give up the fruits in front of him. Feeling the smell of the planet, Muyang frowned. It seems that there are many followers of the Felicia army on the planet. Their strength is mostly around four or five thousand. Muyang, a cosmopolitan of this strength, didn''t pay attention at all. What he was concerned about was the coming Felicia. "Melissa, let''s collect all the fruits of the spirit tree here, and leave none to Felicia." Said, Muyang pointed to the red fruit in the green: "even if these are not mature, they are also picked." When melicia heard this, her beautiful face showed a smile, and the fruit of spirit tree didn''t have much effect on her, but as a fruit, the fruit of spirit tree tasted very good. Saiya people had few other advantages, that is, they were not picky about food. "Leave it to me, and make sure none of them stay." Meilixiya said in a swallow voice. She floated several thousand meters to the place where the trunk of the spirit tree bifurcated. Then she raised her hand and saw a green light from the palm. Soon, the light turned into a huge tornado storm. Each of them is a sharp energy blade. Whoa! It''s like cutting leeks. Half an inch of light flashes through the air, like a strong wind sweeping leaves. Thousands of spiritual tree fruits fall like rain. No matter it''s dark red mature fruit or half green and not red green astringent fruit, melicia has never let it go. The superpower in hand is lifted up, and a large number of fruits are gathered together. Looking at the mountain like fruits of the spirit tree, melicia''s eyes had narrowed to the shape of a crescent moon. "These fruits can be eaten for a long time!" Muyang can''t help but give a thumbs up when he sees melicia. These fruits are of no use to them. They are of great use to others. Of course, the more you pick, the better. Before meeting, the fruits of the spirit tree gathered together. Muyang opened the channel to accelerate the world, put them on wudaoxing, and then looked at the huge fruit trees behind his eyes. Muyang clapped his head and thought of something, and jumped to the top of the spirit tree. looked up. The huge mental tree was like an umbrella cover on the MST planet. Such a huge tree, no wonder it sucked up the essence of the planet. Looking at the top of the spirit tree, Muyang finally found a well hidden spirit tree fruit near the trunk of the giant tree. Unlike the common fruit, this one is dark gold. "I found it." Muyang''s face brightened and he put the fruit in his bag. Although the general fruit contains huge energy, it can''t be used as a seed, but the golden fruit at the top of the trunk can be used as a seed. There are not many golden fruits, and a spiritual tree may only produce four or five. With these spiritual tree seeds, Muyang can also plant spiritual trees on his wudaoxing. With Muyang''s promotion, wudaoxing has also increased to level 5 strength. With the acceleration of the spirit spirit everywhere in the world, the whole environment is like a divine world, but you don''t need to worry about the spirit tree sucking up wudaoxing. Think about the future of wudaoxing, which is full of spiritual trees, and the shadow of which is full of fairy beans. This picture is too beautiful. As time went by, when Muyang and melicia had a good harvest, the cosmopolitans stationed on the planet of montest were all in a panic. "Ah! Where are the fruits? " "King Felipe will be here soon. What should I do?" Felipe''s mission was not completed, and their heads would not be able to hold on. At this time, all the people in the universe were in a panic and could only watch a spiritual tree fruit fly away inexplicably. "Ah, who are you?" After a commotion among the cosmonauts who belonged to the Fraser regiment, Muyang and melicia were finally discovered, but at this time, there was no fruit left on the spirit tree. To die! If the situation here is known to King Felipe, they are dead. All Cosmic people have red eyes. They can only make up for their mistakes if they catch the people who steal the fruit in front of them and ask about the whereabouts of the fruit. "Catch them!" "Tell me the whereabouts of the fruit, or when the king of Felicia comes, you will not live or die." The cosmonauts who belong to the army of Felicia came up to the ground, surrounded by the sun, and they said bitterly. Unfortunately, in the face of their threat, Muyang disdained to shake his head: "the army of Felicia is such a product, and its eyesight is really not good." Melicia laughs: "except for the ability to use an energy detector, it doesn''t judge each other''s strength at all. But the strength is not so good There are more than three hundred members of the Felicia Corps on the planet of Munster, each with a fighting capacity of no less than three thousand. In fact, this force is quite remarkable. Even if it is placed on the star of vegeta, it is not a small force. But unfortunately, in front of Muyang and melicia, such low-intensity power can''t make them serious at all. "You or I?" Muyang asked with a smile. Melicia shrugged and cast off her black hair. "Come on, I''m not interested in such a fight." Muyang said with a smile, "then give it to me." Suddenly a cold wind blew across the earth, and the leaves of the spirit tree rustled. At this moment, it was like death coming to the planet of mengster. All the members of the army of Felicia felt a chill, but saw Muyang stretched out his hands and looked at them indifferently. The rules of accelerating the world open a big hole and fall on the planet of Munster. It seems that the whole world has become the field of Muyang. "Obliterate!" The palm of the hand is clenched into a fist, and a gorgeous splendor rises. More than 300 cosmonauts belonging to the Felipe army are stunned. Even their thoughts are frozen. Next second, the body starts to turn into powder from the bottom up. When the wind blows, it disappears completely. Melicia looked at it in astonishment and asked, "when did you develop such a great trick?" Muyang shook his head and said, "I just project the field of accelerating the world, not a trick. It doesn''t work for people who are equal or better than me. " "But it''s also very powerful." Melicia is very serious. As soon as Muyang explained, melicia knew the principle of the "obliteration" just now. In the accelerated world, Muyang is the Supreme Master, and all rules are controlled by it. With the continuous growth of the accelerated world, Muyang has been able to project part of the accelerated world rules into the outer universe, forming a small area. This small area will be excluded by the outside universe, but it can also play a part of the power. For Cosmic people whose strength is far weaker than Muyang, Muyang is equivalent to controlling their power of life and death. Only those who are equal to or far superior to him can be spared. At this time, if melicia knew the whole king, she would find that Muyang''s move had some rudiments of the whole King''s "clearing" skill. Chapter 286 "Muyang, do you want to destroy this spiritual tree?" At this time, there is no life on the planet of Munster except Muyang and melicia. Looking at a spiritual tree with no fruit left, melicia is thinking about whether to destroy it or not. Muyang shook his head and said, "there is no need to destroy it. Anyway, there are no fruits and seeds on it. It doesn''t matter if it''s got by Felipe." Seeing that melicia nodded thoughtfully, Muyang smiled, reached for her waist, took her to a branch and sat down, then got in touch with the northern king. "King of the north, where''s Felicia''s ship?" After a while, the voice of the northern king came. "It''s almost there, and it''s close to the planetary system where monset is now." Mu Yang closed his eyes after listening to this, and felt that there was a cold breath coming towards the planet of Munster. "The real fight is about to start, melicia is in good shape." "Well." Melicia nodded her head hard. There was a flash of excitement in her eyes. She was about to fight with the master. The Saiya blood in her body could not help boiling. "Don''t look down on Felipe. That villain is terrible." The solemn voice of the king of the northern boundary sounded in his ear. "Don''t worry I know his strength. " ¡­¡­ On the outer edge of the planet, there are vast and vast stars in the universe, with bright and dark stars shining like crystal in the dark night. Wow - a bright light quickly flies across the night sky. Looking closer, it''s a brown disk-shaped spaceship. As it neared the planet, the disk spacecraft began to slow down, as if looking for a landing position. In the spaceship, Felipe''s calm gas station is in the command room. Looking at a faint yellow planet outside the spaceship, you can see a huge mushroom like plant on the side of the arc shaped horizon. , "is the giant tree a spiritual tree? It really absorbs the essence of the whole planet." Felipe touched her chin, and her red eyes flashed cold. "Sure, that''s the spirit tree." "King Felicia, please prepare to enjoy the fruits of the spirit tree," humbly bowed champ "Well, very well." Felipe laughed. the Monst planet looks like what Mr. Shang Bo has said. All the essence is absorbed by the spirit tree. I don''t know what kind of fruit can the spiritual tree absorb so much energy? Immortality may be at hand. When Kevlar saw him, he could only yield. At this point, Felipe was excited and excited. The spacecraft slowly passed through the atmosphere and landed on a piece of land that was completely desertification. This area was originally a river bed, but with the growth of spiritual trees, the river disappeared, and the muddy river beach also cracked with winding cracks. Sand, sand The yellow sand is all over the sky, raising the wind and sand. Felicia and shombo came out of the hatch of the spaceship, after which a large group of cosmonauts appeared like wasps. A group of people kept close to the towering giant spirit tree, the leaves blocking the sun, standing under the sun can not see any sunshine. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really strong, and its roots have penetrated into the interior of the planet. " "It''s a fruit tree planted by the gods. Now I''m more and more hopeful about the fruit of the spirit tree," Felicia said He raised his hand, and Felicia moved forward. "Mr. champo, you come to lead the way and see if the spirit tree is ripe." With a gentleman''s smile, Shangbo leads Felipe to the main trunk of the spirit tree. Felipe comments on the spirit tree all the way, looking very satisfied. well, such a huge fruit tree does not even have a fruit. It must be concentrated together. It''s also true that such fruits have the effect of increasing life span! Felicia and champo went all the way to the main area of the spirit tree. They did not see a fruit on the road, but Felicia had found a good reason for this. But if he knew that the fruit of the spiritual tree he was looking for had already been taken away by Muyang, what would be his expression? "Is the fruit near here, Mr. champo?" Felicia was polite with her hands on her back. Shangbo frowned and said, "it should be in this position. It''s strange where are the army cadres I left behind?" Felipe''s face was still smiling, but his tone was indifferent. He joked: "those people won''t steal the king''s fruit and run away..." "Please believe in the sincerity of the members of the Legion. They will never betray the king," said Chamberlain But for some reason, Shangbo''s heart suddenly appeared a little ominous omen. It seems that something bad is about to happen, or has already happened. "Ho ho ho, this is the best!" Felipe chuckled. He believed that his men had no courage to betray him. After a long search, but not a single fruit, Felipe''s face was cold. He doubted whether his subordinates had really swallowed the fruit of the spiritual tree he wanted, but it was soon reported that the ships of the members of the regiment were still on the planet of monset. "It''s strange where are my subordinates and fruits?" Felipe''s face was a bit sinister. At this time, with a click, Felipe stepped on something and raised his feet It was found that it was a stone left after eating, and there were traces of gnawing on it. Felipe''s pupil suddenly shrank: "this is The king''s fruit! " Dang! Another stone fell from the sky, hit Felicia''s head, and then fell to the ground. Felicia raised her head abruptly, and saw a man and a woman sitting on the branch of the tree more than 200 meters away from the ground. The woman was shaking her feet, eating some fruit, and throwing stones down. "Saian!" Felicia could see the face of the man in the tree, and a few words were squeezed out from the corner of his mouth. He picked up the fruit core and sniffed it. A wonderful fragrance came to him. Felipe knew at that time that this was the spirit tree fruit he was looking for. But they have been eaten, and those two people are Saiya people among his many subordinates! Felipe''s guess about Melissa was biased, but she didn''t mistake her ethnic identity. "Saia, the fruit of the king''s spiritual tree!" "I picked it!" "Where are the fruits?" Felipe still asked with a glimmer of hope. "I ate it!" Melicia put a spirit tree fruit in her mouth. She had enough to fight. "Good, good..." Felicia was furious and full of cold breath. In an instant, the mighty energy spread. The deep cold made Shangbo and his followers fall into an icehouse, and their bodies seem to freeze. "Saia, it seems that I have kept you as my fighters, which is very kind to you. If you eat the fruit of the king''s spiritual tree, I will ask all of you, vegeta, to pay you back! " Pa Pa Pa Pa! Melissa clapped her hands in a jubilant way. Felicia now appears like a cosmic king, but the fighting power of more than half a million is still a little less. By the way, Muyang said that Felipe has the ability to transform. Now this power is the result of his own suppression. It''s a strange person. Obviously, he has a strong power, but he''s only so stressed. He''s just fighting. Muyang then stood up with melicia in his arms. There was no sign that Felipe would recognize them as the saians of vegeta. If he was wrong, he would be wrong. But the saians of vegeta were going to carry the pot. "Melissa, go say hello and get rid of the cosmonauts around Felicia." Muyang''s face calmly pointed to the Shang Bo and others around Felicia, who had already been sentenced to death. "Give it to me and send them all to the underworld!" Melicia took a good picture of her chest and her eyes turned to golden yellow. A terrible momentum burst out. Before Felicia and bonbo could respond, green energy had swept over like a storm. "No, this Saian is extraordinary!" In the face of the sudden attack, Felipe unconsciously felt the danger, which made him think of the light and shadow man he met many years ago. Hurriedly hands in front of the chest, ready to change, but it is too late. The sharp energy blade cuts all over his limbs. It seems that he has entered the meat grinder. A stabbing pain surges into his heart. Felicia''s limbs are full of flesh and blood. "Asshole, you hurt Ben Wang." After the energy storm, Felipe''s face was grim and scarred. "Eh, Mr. Shangbo..." When Felicia looked back, he saw a scene that made him furious. Mr. Shangbo, his right arm, had a stiff face, protruding eyes and deep wounds. He had been killed. And his followers died. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Felipe grinds his teeth, suddenly gets angry, looks at melicia in front of him calmly, his anger is squeezed to the top, and he has the impulse to destroy the planet. Chapter 287 "I was able to resist my attack in this state." Seeing that Felicia had not died in her first attack, melicia cried out in surprise, and turned to crinkle her nose. Although melicia didn''t use all her strength in the attack just now, the magnitude of the energy value was not able to bear under the normal state of Felicia district. Sure enough, the power in Felipe''s body will always block the deadly attack for him in the critical moment. Mu Yang also looked at Felipe by accident. In his expectation, he thought that Melissa''s attack would at least break Felipe''s legs and feet, but the result was only a skin wound. Compared with the last battle between Muyang and Felipe, Felipe''s fighting ability has improved significantly. Is this the genius of the Felipe family? Even if you don''t practice, you can improve your ability quickly? Or is it that after the last lesson, Felipe has strengthened his defense ability in a targeted way? At this moment, Muyang deeply felt the potential of Felipe. Such a character can easily grow into an invincible master as long as he is given enough time to practice. Of course, the premise is that Felipe himself is aware of the importance of cultivation subjectively. Therefore, we can''t give Felipe time to continue to grow stronger. If we really force out the golden Felipe, Muyang will have no choice but to circle. "Melissa, join hands to get rid of Felicia." Senleng''s voice was uttered from Muyang''s mouth, and then Muyang did not keep it any longer, just like he used the king''s fist together. The silver light burst into the sky, and a terrible momentum erupted on the planet of Munster. In an instant, the yellow sand was all over the sky, and the dust was blowing up, and the whole planet of mengster shook violently. "OK!" Melissa was also a man who didn''t want to make a fuss. She smiled sweetly and shook her arms. She was equally powerful. The couple cooperated tacitly and pressed forward. Two figures, one on the left and one on the right, surrounded Felipe in the middle and blocked his exit. At this time, Muyang was wrapped in a silver flame, which was not blazing, but it was oppressive. Under the pressure of Muyang''s terrible momentum, Felipe couldn''t believe it and opened her eyes wide. Even if he could not perceive the existence of Qi in detail, he could see the terrible energy in front of him. I didn''t expect that these two saians had such a terrible power and could almost match their ultimate state. It''s a joke that such a powerful master was born among the humble saians. Felipe held his breath and didn''t breathe. All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed through the brain, and Felipe''s cold face showed a trace of clarity. "Don''t you say Are you the Legendary Super Saia? " Asked Felipe, squinting. Such a terrible power is possible only by the super Saia people in the clan. In the past, Felipe thought that the so-called super Saian legend was just a hero legend that Saian put gold on his face and deceived himself, but now it seems that this legend is probably not groundless! It''s true that such a master can be born by the saians. Felicia has made up his mind to deal with the unstable race of saians after returning. Although the saians were useful fighters under his command, as long as they threatened his rule, Felipe would kill them mercilessly. "I''m not a Saian..." Muyang said softly. Seeing the disbelieving expression on Felicia''s face, he smiled faintly. At the next moment, his body suddenly fell short, leaving a vague shadow in place. Then he appeared again in front of Felicia. No, when did he get close? Felicia''s eyes flashed with doubts. When he was about to make a counterattack, Muyang''s hard hand like a steel tongs had fallen on Felicia''s arm. There was a whirl of the sky. Felicia had no time to react, and her body had been knocked out. And a flash of Moyang appeared at the place where Felicia was about to arrive. Raise your hands high with fists, and then hit down hard. Bang! The body is twisted at an exaggerated angle and falls at a high speed. Because of his desire to be relaxed, Felipe''s body restrained him too much energy. Without releasing all his strength, he could only be beaten in the face of Muyang''s attack. At this time, melicia was not idle. She came to the bottom of Felipe''s fall. She leaned, lifted her legs, banged and kicked Felipe off like a football. In a short moment, Felipe felt the pain in her heart. "Ah!" There was blood in her mouth, and feliza made a cry of pain. In the normal state, Felipe is the opponent of Muyang and Melia. Only a few attacks make him realize the weakness of the weak. This painful feeling, Felipe only 12 years ago with the light and shadow of the World War I tasted. "Hateful and hateful, it makes my king feel pain. You are dead." Felipe uttered vicious words, but at this time there was no prestige. "The ultimate state must be released as soon as possible. As long as all forces are released, this role is not at all concerned. Wait and see, goddamn Saia, I will not let you go! " Even though he is suffering a little now, Felipe is confident that he will be invincible in the final state, and he must find them to settle the account. "Muyang, this cold-blooded lizard is not going to let us go." Melicia''s face was cold, and her golden eyes gleamed with cold light. Muyang said, "then don''t give him a chance, just kill him." "Yes, yes!" Melicia clapped her hands, and the air was suddenly filled with golden and green energy, which suddenly raised a sense of horror on her. "Bear bear......" At this time, there was a transparent flame burning all over her body. There were both soft and violent elements in the flame. Melissa raised her strength to the peak in one fell swoop. The power of the "Legendary Super Saia" has been unleashed. "To die!" Melissa took a step forward and suddenly disappeared. Felicia''s eyes were wide open. He looked around subconsciously. Then he saw a fist appear in his eyes. Then it grew bigger and bigger and waved directly to his head. The raging cyclone encircled his fist. As soon as the streamer stopped, the iron fist with endless power hit Felicia''s head mercilessly. Bang! The blood splashed, and Felicia made a painful cry, and a hole was made in her head. The body has been like a high-speed shooting star, flying backward along the horizon. "Ah ah ah!!!" Felipe flew backwards, and soon there was no shadow. "Where to run!" Muyang a blink of an eye appeared on Felipe''s parallel flight path, the palm of his hand pressed on Felipe''s shoulder, roared, and made a strong Qigong wave. All of a sudden, Felipe''s flight path was turned 90 degrees, straight to the ground. Boom! The crash was deafening, and the whole planet of Munster shook violently, and even its rotation stopped for a second. Seeing the situation, Muyang didn''t forgive people. After he got the move, he raised his mouth slightly. He kicked a shovel and threw Felipe out of the impact point. Melicia had been waiting there for a long time in the distance, and she saw Felipe''s white body flying over and kicking conditionally at the door. Bang! Felipe''s face was twisted, and the sharp pain made him speechless. His eyes were fixed on Muyang and Melia. If the murderous spirit turned into essence, it could penetrate the steel plate several meters thick. Felipe was speechless for a long time. It''s like being hit and shut down. ¡­¡­ North King Star, North King gaped at Muyang and melicia chasing after Felicia and beating them. He was too surprised to speak. "Great! Muyang and Melissa are so powerful. If you work harder, maybe you can really kill that bastard of Felicia." The northern boundary king thought excitedly that the three men had always been the most unstable factors in the northern galaxy. If we could eliminate Felipe, the order of the northern galaxy would return to normal. "But Felipe''s life is so hard. Why do I feel that there is more terrible power in his body?" The king of the northern boundary carefully observed the situation on the planet of Munster, and felt a little uneasy. Inadvertently set up a flag for the North galaxy. Next to him, babulus shouted "woo, woo, woo," with his head askew. He didn''t know what the North King was looking at. ¡­¡­ Chapter 288 "Let it go, all my strength!" Felipe, who was beaten up by husband and wife, now regrets why she didn''t exercise well, so she is still in the weakest condition. If he can unleash all his power, no, not all, as long as 50% of it, he can fight back in turn. But Muyang didn''t give him such a chance at all. "Celestial Qigong!" A bright white Qigong wave came down from the sky, and Felipe''s pupil concentrated into a needle point. His heart tried hard to call for the strength of his body, but it did not help. He was soon swallowed by this powerful force. As the rumble spread, tens of thousands of meters of mushroom clouds rose from the surface of the planet. At this moment, the energy of tens of thousands of large equivalent nuclear bombs is released together, the atmospheric structure has been seriously damaged, and the ring by ring shock waves tear up the space, squeezing and spreading out. If you stand in outer space, you can see a huge light rising from one part of the planet, and then the shock wave immediately spreads to the whole planet surface. The continental plate broke in an instant, and hot magma and acrid smoke filled it. Under the attack of terrorist energy, the planet of Munster seems to have entered the stage of starburst. When the smoke cleared a little, there appeared a huge circular impact pit hundreds of thousands of meters in the field of vision. The original flat land no longer exists, and the magnificent spiritual tree only remains ruins, burning the last ashes in the air. The crazing area stretching out for millions of meters is full of terrible scenes. Felicia lies tragically in the middle of the crater, half of her body buried. "Is Felipe dead?" Melicia was floating in the void. "No, he''s still angry." Muyang looked at him directly, and he knew that this attack could not kill Felicia. Even if it was the power of the destruction of the whole planet, it could not simply kill Felicia. "His life is hard." Melissa smacked her tongue. Muyang nodded softly, and Felicia''s life was indeed very hard. Among the many villains, he lived the longest. Even if he was forced into a desperate situation several times by monkey king and trinkes on the planet namik and the earth, he was still resurrected from hell many years later, and his strength rose, and he became a golden Felicia. Defeat after defeat, the stronger the fight, the more natural and unrestrained! Calmly looking at Felipe in the soil, a restless energy suddenly swept over. Suddenly, Muyang saw Felipe''s scarred hands, feet and tail expanding rapidly without any sign. With a roar, the energy of fury was suddenly released. "Not good!" In the face of the sudden violent impact, Muyang pulled Melia''s arm and took her away for a while. On the back of the planet, Muyang appears with melicia, and as soon as he appears, he feels a hot shock coming from behind, and the energy blocking the sun. "Muyang, what''s the matter?" "Felipe, that guy, actually blew himself up." Muyang''s face was sombre and he swore, and together with melicia, he stagnated in the air covered with awe. "What''s the matter, Felipe''s anger is getting stronger?!" Suddenly, she felt an evil breath that could freeze her soul. Melicia shivered and turned white. Muyang looked solemn and said: "Felicia has released all his power!" Using self sabotage to buy time for himself, Felipe is not only cruel to others, but also to himself. But it''s also because Felipe is so forced that he can''t help it. If he doesn''t show the ultimate state all the time, he will only be beaten passively. In the dark energy smoke, Fraser''s petite figure came out, and her white body and two blood red eyes were particularly noticeable. There was no expression on a cold face, and the look at Muyang and Melia was full of murderous intention. Melissa swallowed her saliva, and when she first saw Felicia in her ultimate form, she was shocked by her opponent''s momentum. "Is this the ultimate state of Felipe?" "Yes, the emperor of the universe can''t be underestimated, so we should be careful next!" Muyang nodded solemnly. Felicia''s 120 million fighting capacity is far beyond their strength, but fortunately, Felicia is not very proficient in mastering this force. He and melicia have a great chance to win. "Saiya, you have been waiting for a long time. Did you have a good fight just now?" Felicia looked at melicia with cold eyes, and a terrible momentum suddenly rolled over her. Muyang stepped forward to block melicia. "It''s very enjoyable." Muyang is honest, but he is more looking forward to the next battle. "Ho ho ho ho, it seems that in the past, I didn''t pay enough attention to your race. Even among the saians, there are experts like you!" Felipe''s voice was cold. "But now it''s time to pay attention. When I kill you, I''ll destroy vegeta." Muyang shrugs. It''s true that Felicia''s combat effectiveness has improved a lot since she became the ultimate state, but she is too confident to kill herself and Melissa. Twelve years ago, he was able to fight with Felipe several times with a limited combat power of 21 million. Now his combat power has reached 80 million. With the cooperation of Melissa, he doesn''t believe in killing 120 million Felipe. There is a gap of 40 million yuan, not a lot! "Hum!" The unintelligibility of Muyang made Felicia''s face suddenly cold. Do these two sad saians think they are the power just shown? That''s a big mistake. Felipe''s cold eyes scanned the two people in front of him, and a cruel smile formed on the corner of his mouth. Just let them see what is the majesty of the emperor of the universe! "To tell you the truth, my king''s combat power is a terrible 120 million. Even my king can''t easily master this terrible power. Don''t cry in fear later." Just blow! Muyang and melicia knew early in the morning that Felicia''s fighting capacity would not be frightened by his boasting. When he saw that the two SAIAS on the other side had not answered, feliza, with a look on his brow, suddenly felt listless. Of course, although this boast of Felicia didn''t scare Muyang and them, it shocked the northern king on the northern King Star. After knowing the real strength of feliza, the northern King froze and kept dripping cold sweat on his head. "120 million combat power. God, what kind of monster is Felipe!" The king of the northern boundary, with a pale face, said, "I didn''t expect Felicia to be so strong. Now they are in trouble." ¡­¡­ On planet Munster. Freeing up all his strength, Felicia suddenly regained her composure and became elegant in her words and deeds. The indifferent face looks towards Muyang, and the body disappears without any sign. However, Muyang had been on guard for a long time. When feliza disappeared, Muyang''s Qi locked feliza''s position. When he showed up and kicked over, Muyang turned a little to avoid feliza''s attack, then flashed to feliza''s back and grabbed his tail. Felipe''s strength is strong, but his weakness is also obvious. Felipe''s control over his strength is too poor. "Melicia, then!" Muyang throws Felipe away. "Wait!" Melicia''s hair is blown up now, and the power of the fury is ready. Clam! Melissa clasped her fists together, elbows down, elbows down on Felicia''s back. Elbow joint is one of the hardest parts of human body, and the damage caused by violent attack is even greater than fist. Felicia didn''t expect that the opponent''s movements were so agile. When she was hit by melicia''s attack on her back, Felicia cried out in pain, and her eyes were full of blood. At this time, Muyang also marched forward, attacking more and more fiercely, without giving Felipe a chance to react at all. Bang! Bang! Bang! It was a series of heavy bombardments. Thanks to the constant fight in the accelerated world, melicia and Muyang cooperate very well, knowing each other''s intention with one look. With the couple''s cooperation, Felipe lost her rhythm and was stunned for a while. In a few seconds, Muyang and other people have been pounding wildly for countless times, each of which makes the planet vibrate dully. Only feliza is dazed by the blow, and his face becomes blue and blue in the final state. "Ho!" Felicia spread out her hands, swept out with great and powerful force, and broke free from the siege of Muyang and Melia. "Powerful, your strength is even stronger than I thought." It was only then that the power of the emperor of the universe was really revealed that Felipe, who was suddenly free from the downwind, wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and finally became serious. Chapter 289 It is as like as two peas who have been accustomed to the wind, who will not be surprised to think that they are caught by the two Siya people in the opposite direction. This humiliation is just like twelve years ago. He admitted that he underestimated the power of super Saiya people, but only with this energy, he wanted to cause damage to himself, and the power is still far from good! "Super Saia is just a boring legend. Even if you are really super Saia, you are not my match for King Felicia." Moriran''s eyes swept to Muyang and Melia, and Felicia licked her lower lip and laughed. Suddenly there was a flash of light, and Felicia''s white body appeared beside melicia. Her body tilted, and a hand knife fell against melicia. "Melicia, watch your back." Muyang was shocked and shouted, but Felipe was too fast to go to the rescue. When melicia heard Muyang''s cry, she suddenly felt cold and made a subconscious defense. A violent force broke out. Clam! The force of the riot collided with Felipe''s knife, and a brilliant spark burst out. Melicia was hit by a powerful force, and the whole person flew out uncontrollably. Felipe laughed when she got the move and chased melicia to mend it. However, when Felicia''s attack was about to fall on Melissa again, Muyang suddenly appeared in front of Melissa, roaring! Muyang''s hands met to defend her from Felipe''s attack, and then he got entangled with Felipe. Suddenly, Muyang''s body sank, and the attack from Felicia made his arm numb. "Ho ho ho ho, your strength is in the top five among the experts we see, but it''s too far behind compared with us." Felipe clasped her hands, her white tail crackling on the ground, and the hard rock crumbling. After a period of relief, Felipe gradually adapted to the power of his ultimate state, and became more and more proud of speaking. Muyang was wringing his face. He felt the situation of melicia. Fortunately, her situation didn''t matter. At the end of the first round, Muyang found out about the power of Felipe. Generally speaking, compared with 12 years ago, maybe it''s because of the infrequent use of the ultimate state, Felipe''s energy has not been significantly improved, but these times are not in vain, at least Felipe''s adaptability to his ultimate state power has improved a lot. "Felicia, you''ve only grown up a little bit, and your fighting skills are just as rough as they were a decade ago!" "Eh?" This time it''s Felipe''s turn to be surprised. Why did the male "super Saia" say such words in order to disturb his own thinking, or did he say that the other side really had a hand with him? Feliza looked up at Muyang carefully, and her eyes narrowed. When he mentioned it, he found out where he had seen the figure of the man in front of him. Looking back on the past few years, Felipe''s face suddenly changed and her voice became cold. "Are you the man of light and shadow twelve years ago?" "Shouldn''t you be dead?" Got hooked! Muyang secretly exchanged eyes with melicia. When Felicia cried out in amazement, the two men burst out a strong light at the same time and attacked Felicia together. Bang, bang! "Ho..." Felicia snorted, and her face grew ferocious. "You''re not dead yet. Well, I''m going to come back with you this time." Angrily shouting, Felicia put her arm in the key position, carried Muyang''s first attack, and began to fight back. Whoosh whoosh!! Felicia shrieked, suddenly her eyes were fixed, her fingers clicked on the void, and she waved laser like beams of energy. Felipe''s energy is not like words, like this wanton waste, is other experts can not think of things. Each of his beam attacks contains enough energy to break down the body of the master who has reached tens of millions of combat power! Muyang and Melissa are nimbly shuttling through the slits of laser energy, and their strange body method soon approaches Felicia''s body. At this time, Felicia sneered, but the whole body also flashed quickly, and suddenly drew close to the distance between them and Muyang. Of course, feliza ''s fighting skills cannot be compared with Muyang'' s, but the advantage is that he has enough energy to withstand extravagance. If you have nothing to do, you can always hit dates. Boom, boom! The energy beam of the riot collided with the power of Muyang''s attack and spread out in all directions. The disturbing energy exploded into a mass. The whole planet mengster became more miserable. The continental plates flew away by lava. ¡­¡­ King of the world, king of the north of the world looked at the battle on the planet of mengster bravely, took out his handkerchief and wiped his cold sweat constantly. "It''s too strong. These guys are too powerful, but Muyang and Melissa are not as powerful as Felix. If they can''t win in a short time, the situation will be very unfavorable to them!" The king of the northern boundary stared at the lower boundary, and the tentacles on his forehead glowed continuously. To be honest, the battle on the planet of Munster is beyond his imagination, let alone control. With his vision, he can''t see the specific situation, but with years of experience, he thinks that Muyang''s loss is due to their energy intensity. ¡­¡­ Peng! Muyang''s fist fell in front of Felicia. Dang! Felipe stood coldly, holding Muyang''s fist in one hand, and then swung towards the sky. Felipe jumped up immediately after him. His body rotated 360 degrees, and a thigh kicked down. PA! Muyang''s face showed a color of pain, a mouthful of blood could not help spraying out, and his body rushed straight down like a shell. With a loud bang, the whole planet is an earthquake, flying yellow sand all over the sky. "Muyang!" Melicia roared angrily, her green and gold light flashing. "I have said that you will not be my opponent." Felicia laughs and squeezes. That''s the power of being the emperor of the universe. But before he was satisfied for a long time, melicia, like a mad cow, ran into Felicia. "Felicia, I killed you!" Melicia went all over the place, without any defense. "Well, you are not my opponent." Felicia smiled coldly, and there was a cold silver light between her fingers. He was about to launch an energy attack when he raised his arm. Suddenly, he was shocked. He seemed to be wrapped with countless tough ribbons, and his hands and feet could not move. At the next moment, Felipe''s face became gloomy, and his brow was blue, but he could not break free. "Gravity space!" With hundreds of times the force of gravity on her, Felipe felt that her body was sinking and her movements became more difficult. "Asshole, what the hell is going on!" Felipe roared with rage. "Tornado storm!" Countless green whirlwinds condensed into half inch blades. The energy blades, thin as cicadas'' wings, were shining brightly, circling like tornadoes, and came rushing towards Felicia. Poop poop, every blade is concentrated to the extreme, every blade contains terrible energy. These energy blades cut into Felipe''s body, as if they had penetrated into his flesh and made him suffer. Blood spattered and gushed out. The dripping blood drops fell to the ground, and Felipe''s white body was soon destroyed beyond recognition. "Ah ah ah!" Felipe roared in pain. "Damn it, I must kill you!" Open your arms, 120 million energy burst out suddenly, so high-intensity energy burst out together, the power is amazing. Melicia''s face turned pale, and Felicia broke her power. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and melicia was in a state of mental malaise. It was said that the golden pupil state of Saiya people could not be maintained for a long time. At this time, a great figure appeared beside her, and a wave of energy attached to her body hit, immediately suppressed the injury in her body. "Take a rest first, and then give it to me." Muyang''s face looks like frost. Melicia''s throat moved a little, and she retreated to the side for a while. Chapter 290 With the wind blowing and the yellow sand rising, the whole planet of Munster has become like a half dead star, and its vision has become dim. Muyang and Felipe are far away from each other, two terrible momentum collide together, friction each other to divide the sky into two distinct pieces. Vaguely, the momentum of Felicia''s side is a little more than that of Muyang''s side. Shua, momentum at the junction of a shake, two people moved together. Muyang is immersed in the state of fighting, as if he has forgotten everything outside, and the power erupted at this time is even more terrible. Although his skill is not as good as Muyang''s, Felipe''s terrible strength can still be used for his wanton spending even after the previous fierce fighting. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" Silver white light collided with Felipe''s dark energy and erupted in the global climate catastrophe. At this time, the thunder and lightning flashed above the planet, and the air was filled with the smell of doom. The planet has entered into desertification after the excessive intake of spiritual tree. Now, due to the battle of Muyang and others, it has officially entered the countdown of destruction. Bang! Muyang and Felipe''s bodies collided in the air. After the terrible energy spread out in the shock wave situation, the more fierce battle continued. Neither of them can do anything now. Every time they collide, they almost exchange injuries for injuries, and no one has benefited. ¡­¡­ "Ho!" Muyang grabs Felicia''s tail with a big iron hand, but Felicia swings his body hard and throws Muyang out. Felicia laughed, with a cruel smile on the corner of her mouth. A pair of blood eyes and cold light suddenly appeared. Her body quickly pressed forward, next to Muyang''s flight track, and one foot kicked hard. Muyang half narrowed his eyes, coughed up a mouthful of blood, grabbed Felipe''s foot, and pushed him to the ground instead. Boom!! The planet mengster rocked, and even on the back of the planet, it could feel its terrible momentum. As time goes by, the continental plate has already sunk several pieces, and the hot lava meets the sea water, making a harsh sound. The air was already boiling steam. "I can''t even get involved in Muyang''s fight with Felipe." In an open space, melicia, who had swallowed a fairy bean, looked at the light and shadow in the sky, and felt strongly unwilling. Mingming is a Saian. Why do you still feel so powerless. Melissa vowed to work harder when she got back. "Hahaha, go to hell, go to hell!" Felicia''s face was cold and her eyes were devilish. "Sun fist!" A second sun appeared in the sky. Suddenly, the strong sunlight blinded his eyes. Felipe was suddenly caught by the dazzling light and lost his eyesight in a short time. For a cosmonaut like Felipe, who can''t sense with air, the failure of his eyes means the collapse of the war situation. Sure enough, next is Muyang''s home court, at least before Felipe regained his eyesight, the rhythm of the battle was completely in Muyang''s control. "Melissa, get rid of Felicia together." "OK." When melicia heard this, she immediately responded. Then she waved her arms and broke out all the strength of her family. After joining Muyang, she attacked Felicia together! "Celestial Qigong!" "Tornado storm!" "World shaking palm!" "Qigong gun!" White, silver, green, all kinds of moves give out different colors. In a short period of time, these moves can''t give full play to 100% of the power, but together, it''s enough for Felipe to drink a pot. Peng! Peng! Peng!! Felipe becomes miserable. Although his body is as tough as a monster, he can only defend passively after losing his eyesight. Of course, the result can be imagined. Poop, a bloody tail was cut by an energy blade and fell from the sky. "Ah ah ah!!!" The severe pain twisted Felipe''s face, and there was endless killing in her heart. "Ah, my tail!" Felipe, who had recovered her vision, looked dully at the cut tail. This is the body in the ultimate state. It''s not the normal state or other state that is suppressed. If the tail is broken, it''s hard to grow. "Asshole, you''re all going to die!" Felipe bellowed bitterly, and the blue veins on her forehead surged, and the terrible energy began to disintegrate the planet. From his birth to now, he has only been subjected to such humiliation several times, and it is also related to the "Saian" in front of him. He vowed that he had never resented a man like that, and that even Cleveland was far from the man in front of him. He will never let them go, and the saians on the star of vegeta, he will destroy them all. There was a bloody cold light in the fierce eyes, and Felipe could not take care of the injuries on her body, and she just wanted to wipe out the other side. Whoa! Air is a meal. With a snap, Muyang and Melissa''s body were bounced out, and a flash of electricity and light flashed quickly. They were hurt again. Muyang''s whole body energy burst out, pushing melicia''s body away for a distance. At this time, Felicia''s figure appeared in front of him, and his body slightly attacked him. Muyang''s face was fierce, and he ran into Felipe directly. With the roar and severe pain in the internal organs of his body, Muyang insisted on breaking one arm of Felicia. He was also severely hit, and half of his body was almost bloody. "Hey, hey, is that all you have? This is not my opponent!" Felipe, covering her injured arm, with one of her eyes drooping and gasping violently, pretended to be tough. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyang''s hands and feet are numb, half of his body is unconscious, and his condition has reached a very serious level. At this time, Felipe had so much more control over power than 12 years ago that Muyang was almost at a loss. Dark eyes flashed a few wisps of magic light, arm suddenly raised, coldly said: "Felicia, you can only talk hard to this time, to be honest, if there is no special card, you may not be able to defeat, but your growth potential is too big, let me have too many scruples." "Well?" Felicia gave a strange cry of amazement. But see the dark yellow sky suddenly appeared a little strange, the sky seems to be some kind of force tear a hole. A dark red space crack shows up. The air of vastness and desolation was suddenly enveloped. In the middle of the bloody crack, a few silver lights flickered. For some reason, when he saw the silver light, Felipe suddenly had a dangerous omen in his heart, as if he would lose his life in the next moment. This feeling of repression is too painful. "The chain of death!" Muyang points out that the other end of the space crack has been connected to accelerate the world. The silvery white light spreads out from the other end of the world like lightning, and the sinuous electric light turns into a Silver Polished God chain in the mid air. These chains came down from the sky and bound Felicia''s hands and feet. There were several chains around Felicia''s neck and torso. "What the hell is this?!" Felicia panicked. When he was entangled in the divine chain, he felt something bad and struggled violently. However, these energy chains were getting tighter and tighter, as if they were going to drag him into the dark hole. He had a feeling that if he really went in, it would be over. The back of the big hole is connected with the acceleration space. Once captured by Muyang, the result of Felicia can be imagined. "No, I can''t easily admit defeat!" "I can only spell it!" Felicia''s eyes were bloodshot and full of madness. Suddenly, his eyes looked at the vast and broken earth, and his face was full of madness. "Ah!!!" Felicia pressed her hands against her chest, painfully resisting the chains of silver. His mouth was howling with pain, and his whole body began to tremble. "You are far away from killing my king. I want to see if you can be safe in front of the power of the destruction of the planet." In a situation of serious threat to life, at this moment, Felipe was completely crazy. He put his hands in front of him and shouted, "the planet runs through the bullet!" The fierce light is shining. This is a more terrible move than the "Star Destroyer" that Felipe usually uses to destroy the planet. This move means that Felipe has the idea of dying together. It''s easy to destroy a planet, as long as the core is destroyed, but whether we can survive in the terrible energy of the planet''s explosion will test a person''s strength. Felipe has 80% assurance that he can survive, and the "Saian" on the opposite side is not necessarily. Even if the "Saia people" on the opposite side can escape the power of the destruction of the planet, they can not survive in a vacuum environment! Saia people, the physical quality is not comparable to his family of Felicia! It''s all a death. At the time of life and death, Felipe is totally desperate. If he can succeed, he will fight for his character! Chapter 291 The rumbling sound, containing the ultimate strength of the "planetary penetrator" from the sky hit down. Muyang wants to stop him, but he has no skills to maintain the chain of death. In the boundless starry sky, only a dazzling energy ball hits the crust rock of planet Munster, and then "poop" a sound, it''s very easy to enter the inner part of the planet. The earth surged violently, and the core of the planet began to collapse under the energy attack of Felipe. Felipe''s face was twisted and he laughed: "Saia, struggle in the explosion of the destruction of the planet, and then die in pain!" "You can never be my match!" Not to mention that the power generated by detonating the star core is enough to make any life drink a pot, that is to say, the Saiya people can''t survive in the vacuum environment, Felipe felt that this wave of his own won. Thinking that the "super Saia" in front of her is going to die in front of her, Felipe is refreshed and wants to laugh. Muyang looks at the rising Earth. In his sight, the bright and gorgeous light has been revealed. The energy inside the planet of Munster is about to burst out. Muyang''s face is ugly and he can''t help shouting. At this time, the voice of the king of the northern boundary was worried: "run quickly, and the planet mengster will collapse." "Felipe is a madman!" Cursing on his mouth, Muyang took back the magic chain around Felicia. After a few flashes of starlight, he came to melicia, then he grabbed her waist and spread it for a moment to move away. "Ah, how did they disappear?" Felicia stared at Muyang and Melia, who disappeared suddenly. Her eyes were dazed. The enemy actually ran away, which made Felicia dumbfounded, but the energy of the surrounding environment constantly surged so that he could not think more, and immediately urged the energy to protect himself. Although Felipe himself can easily destroy a planet, he dare not underestimate the power of the explosion of a large planet. Boom!! Boom!! In the dark universe, a bright planet erupted with brilliant colors, and the planet of Munster finally disappeared. It''s like a big fireball in a beautiful flame at the moment when it disappears. The terror energy finally disturbs the stability of the planet, and scattered planet debris floats in the original orbit and turns into small broken meteorites. These small meteorites are still red, lava is surging, and they gradually cool into black and blue meteorites in the cold universe. After multiple disasters, the planet of Munster is hard to escape the end of destruction. In fact, this result is doomed when the seeds of the spiritual tree fall. The king of the northern boundary, Muyang, appears with melicia. As soon as he landed, Muyang coughed violently, took out Xiandou and ate it. The injury was stable. Melicia had taken Xiandou before, so the injury was much lighter than Muyang. "What happened to Felipe? Is he dead?" The restored Muyang asked the northern king. "Muyang, I didn''t expect that you could really fight against Felipe, it''s so powerful," said the king of the northern realm excitedly Then explore the situation on the other side of the planet, but as the planet was just destroyed, the terrible energy disturbed all the exploration, even the king of the northern boundary could not distinguish the situation on the other side for a while. "I don''t know what it''s like there, but Felipe is definitely dead." The king of the northern boundary has his own way. Muyang shook his head and said, "don''t be so optimistic. Felipe''s vitality is stronger than you think." In the original work, only half of Felicia''s body can survive the explosion of the destruction of nemec, not to mention that Felicia''s body is in good condition now, and the size of the planet mengster is not as large as nemec. Muyang estimates that Felicia is not dead yet. "No, Felipe. Will it all survive?" Melissa didn''t believe it either. "It''s very possible." Muyang said earnestly. As far as the future stability of the northern galaxy is concerned, the king of the northern boundary dare not be careless. He said seriously: "in this case, I will pay attention to the situation of the planet mengster. I will inform you as soon as I find the trace of Felicia." Now Muyang, who can force Felicia to use the "die together" tactic, has undoubtedly become the biggest support of the northern king. The stability of the northern Galaxy depends on the strength of the couple. Muyang nodded, also paying attention to the situation on the other side of the planet, but the diffuse afterwaves have not yet disappeared, and the abundant energy blocks all perceptions. Muyang could not tell whether the air of Felicia still existed. "Wait a minute. I''ll go to the underworld and have a look." After a little thought, Muyang spoke to melicia and the northern king. I hope Felipe is dead. If not, we must find him as soon as possible and kill him. Never leave him time to practice, or no one will know the consequences. "That''s a good idea." The northern King''s eyes brightened for a moment. Anyone who dies in the northern Milky way must report to the king of hell. After a while, Muyang''s figure reappeared in the northern realm of Wangxing. "Well, is Felipe dead?" Both the northern king and melicia looked to Muyang. Muyang shook his head: "the king of hell didn''t find Felipe''s soul." Melicia was stunned. "It''s still alive." The northern King hissed: "Felicia''s vitality is too strong." "Keep an eye on the region where monset is, and Felipe must still be there." "I see." This point does not need Muyang''s instruction. The northern boundary king knows how to do it. At this time, Muyang said to Melissa, "you were bullied by Felipe just now. I will take you to revenge!" "Where to get revenge?" Muyang smiled and said, "there are many colonial planets and headquarters under Felicia''s command. We went to pick them one by one." "You can have this!" Melicia''s eyes brightened and her pale eyebrows curled up, obviously with great interest. The king of the northern kingdom would like to see Felipe''s forces completely disbanded, and quickly tell Muyang all the information he knows about Felipe''s army. Then he got the information of Felicia''s headquarters from the northern king, and Muyang moved it in an instant with the exuberant melicia. "There may be a large area of the North galaxy where peace can be achieved." The king of the northern boundary couldn''t help thinking about the good side, but he continued to search for Felicia in the vicinity of the planet of Munster. ¡­¡­ The second headquarters planet of Felipe, which has become the most important planet of Felipe force for a long time, on this day, cosmonauts in the headquarters stare at the big screen as usual and manage all information flows within the sphere of Felipe force. All of a sudden, the sharp alarm sounds on the second headquarters planet. The planet''s defense system detects an extremely huge energy is approaching. When all the defense systems are started, only a bright and colorful energy ball slowly falls from the sky. All the cosmonauts in the headquarters are staring at the energy ball, full of doubts. Boom!! When the energy ball really falls, it''s too late. The inner part of the headquarters planet suddenly collapses, waiting for their doom. At this time, the scattered cosmic talents wake up in the fierce flashing warning lights and rush to the aircraft. Boom, boom, it''s all over. No one can survive the destruction of the planet. In the boundless universe with dark red back, a straight figure and a woman with black hair are standing in the sky, looking at the destroyed planet leisurely. "Muyang, next time I change hands, I also want to try to destroy these evil planets." Melissa pulled ramoyan''s arm. "No problem." Muyang took a look at her. Chapter 292 In the next few days, Muyang constantly wandered among the fortresses of the force of Felicia. In a few days, the number of armed fortresses destroyed in their hands reached 20, including countless lives, but in Muyang''s view, they deserved it. There may be a few members of the Felipe army who are forced to join the Felipe army, but it is their misfortune to be killed by Muyang by mistake. After death, the king of hell will give them an arrangement. One day, after destroying a number of important planets in a row, the northern King contacted them. "Muyang, we have the whereabouts of Felicia." In his ear came the voice of the king of the northern realm, "Felicia is still alive. This guy can survive the explosion of the planet." If it wasn''t for Muyang to remind him to keep searching for several days, it would not be easy for feliza to kill him next time. Muyang''s face was fixed: "if you find it, just send it to me." "Well, yes." After the northern King finished, a string of data floated in Muyang''s mind. Muyang looked at this message and found that Felicia is now located on a planet not far from the planet of Munster. The two stars are in the same gravitational field of a star. However, Felicia, who has lost the communication device, can only wander in the universe if there is no special person to pick it up. I don''t know how long it will take to float to a civilized planet. ¡­¡­ Within the range of the planetary system, there is a small planet not far away. At this time, Felipe collapsed in a huge crater. The crater is about 200 meters in diameter and more than 50 meters deep. Because the planet is rainy and watery, half of Felicia''s body is soaked in the rain. "Damn super Saia, I''ll kill you one day." Felipe''s sinister face is full of evil spirit. His condition is too bad now. His body in the ultimate state is scarred. The energy of the explosion of the planet behind almost killed him. So now Felipe has no extra power to preserve the ultimate state, and the body degenerates to the normal form. Under normal circumstances, Felipe''s lower body is bloody and fleshy, and one arm is broken. What makes Felipe sad is his tail, which was cut off in the ultimate state, and it''s hard to recover. Felipe opened his eyes painfully and cursed in his heart. He regretted that he had not listened to the rumors of the ethnic group and destroyed the Saian planet in advance, otherwise the super Saian would not appear at all. With the age of those two super SAIAS, they should have been born after he ruled vegeta. "I''m sorry. Maybe even my father didn''t think the legend of super Saia was true." "But the Saia people won''t be satisfied for long. When the king gets well and practices for a while, they will surely get back this revenge." Felipe mused on the next plan. In truth, Felipe''s talent is the best in their family, because he was born with such terrible power that he despised cultivation and never exercised seriously. Until now, Muyang and melicia have jointly forced him to this place, his inner pride has been restrained, and he really intends to start cultivation. With Felipe''s talent, as long as you give him a few years, you can easily surpass those super saians. Just then, a spaceship came from a far away direction. After a search, it found the miserable Felicia. "Come on, find King Felipe!" How is the face of King Felipe swollen? When the ship landed and the hatch opened, Felipe saw that it was his own, and finally a cold smile appeared on her face. "Gulu Gulu......" In the repair cabin, Felipe''s whole body was immersed in nutrient solution. "Tell me what happened these days. Why are you the only ones who will take over this king, his huge army?" "King Felicia, our headquarters planet has been destroyed by each other..." A short, fat subordinate suddenly cried, "we have lost contact with the following corps, and some of the Corps chiefs don''t know where to get the news, saying that King Felicia has died, he They are quarreling to break up... " "Hum!" Felicia''s eyes widened, and the repair cabin bubbled. "Go on!" "In just a few days, our armed fortress has been destroyed more than 20 places by mysterious people." "The commander in charge of the 18th star region has disobeyed the order and changed the name of the regiment." "The commander in charge of the 26th star territory, with his regiment, went to King Kevlar..." Felipe: "..." It''s really bad news after bad news. "So, my king''s huge foundation has almost completely collapsed?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes. " "Ho ho ho ho, interesting!" "Don''t worry, I''m just a little hurt, I''ll recover soon," said Felipe, with a cold face Subordinates: can''t move now, or is it just a minor injury? But thinking of Felipe''s former prestige, they were submissive and did not dare to raise any questions. Today, they are like a lost dog. They are on the galaxy Patrol''s wanted list. Unless they join king kurud or kiwira, their lives will not be guaranteed. Of course, the situation is a little different now that we have found King Felipe. They hope Felipe will recover soon. However, God always gives people proper despair when they are most hopeful. At this time, a cold voice reaches Felipe''s ear -- "finally find you, Felipe!!" "Ah, King Felicia, that''s the voice. The devil is coming back." All the subordinates trembled with fear at the sight of the newcomer. "Gulu Gulu......" Opening his eyes with difficulty, Felipe''s pupil suddenly contracted to the size of the tip of a needle. In front of him was a handsome man and a beautiful woman. "Super Saiya, it''s you again. Why can you find me!" Felipe''s "fat face" was twisted, and his face was full of strong resentment and unwillingness. He turned to all his subordinates and suspected that it was these careless subordinates who led the evil star! Doesn''t God even give him a chance to get revenge? "Bastard, damned guy, we dare to tease Ben Wang again and again for what hatred we have!" Felipe''s eyes are splitting, and his anger is drowning his reason. However, how can he be the opponent of the two super saians in the normal state? Over It''s over. Muyang smiled at Felipe and said, "you don''t need to care how to find you." Normal Felipe, and still injured state, it''s easy to deal with. As he said this, Muyang reached out his hand to Felipe, and a mysterious energy enveloped him with the repair cabin. Felipe struggled, his body was firmly locked, and he sent out the final cry: "no, I''m not willing. I''m Felipe, the emperor of the universe. Even if I die, I can''t die in your hand." "Want to explode again? I won''t give you another chance this time. " Said Muyang with a cold face. "Obliterate!" The cold voice just fell, and a mandatory rule came down, just as another world squeezed in, and the rules of the universe retreated. The wounded Felipe was covered by a white light, unable to resist at all. In the intense unwilling and struggling, her body began to turn into powder. First from the lower body, then the abdomen and chest, and finally even the head gradually disappeared in the breeze. There was a big hole in front of him. Felipe''s figure and the repair chamber full of culture solution had long been gone. "Felipe is finally dead?" Asked melicia. "Dead." Muyang affirms. "Then these guys..." "Take them on the road together." On the king of the world star, the king of the North watched Felicia''s disappearance excitedly, jumping and jumping. At last, Felipe, who obstructed the peace of the lower world, died, and the big stone in his heart was also laid down. "Muyang, melicia, thank you..." "Don''t thank you. I have a grudge with Felipe, too." Suddenly thinking of something, Muyang looked at Melissa and said with a smile, "Melissa, let''s go to see the end of Felicia." "Good!" Melicia replied with a smile on her face. Muyang nodded his head, took up melicia''s hand and carried her into the underworld with a momentary movement. In the office of the hell king, the huge red faced king was busy with his work. Suddenly there was a noise. Felicia, with the golden halo, was escorted into the hall by the ghost messenger. "Ah, Felicia, why is this villain dead?" When the king saw Felipe, he jumped out of his chair. As the North galaxy''s Yama, the red faced Yama knows the things in the sun too well. It''s because of his understanding that he knows the power of Felipe. Such a great master will die unnaturally. It''s an eye opener. "Let go of me, you should treat the great king of Felicia like this!" Felipe twisted his body, and the smoke like souls around him retreated one after another. The huge Hall of the king of hell opened up a large area, and Felipe kept shouting. However, he could not even cope with the small ghost difference in the underworld without his body. Under the rules of the underworld, only those with great merit and powerful power can have the appearance before death, otherwise they can only have a small white smoke as the soul carrier. In fact, those who are qualified to enter the kingdom of heaven deserve to have the flesh body and have the same powerful power as before. Others, even after boo died, were subject to the rules of the underworld. Bang bang bang, the king of Yan is beating the table with a wooden hammer. "Felicia, let me be honest when you die. No one cares if you are the king of the universe in the underworld." The big body of the king of Yan is like a hill near Felicia. The strong dimension pressure makes Felicia speak. "Damn, if I were alive, would I be afraid of you as a little god?" Felipe''s face was blue, and she had a kind of depression. Bang bang bang! "Silence, now the sentence will be pronounced..." "Wait, Yama..." When the king of Yan was about to pronounce on Felipe, Muyang took melicia into the hall of the king of Yan, and interrupted the sentence on Felipe Chapter 293 In the underworld, Yama belongs to a higher level of deity, but there are only four levels of dimension level. In many aspects, he should obey the opinions of the king of the world and higher level deities. Muyang''s sub level is five, and its status is equivalent to that of the king of the world. It''s also reasonable for the king of the north to ask for Muyang''s opinion. Muyang glanced at Felicia, who was angry with him, and ignored him. "What were you going to do with Felipe, Yama?" he asked "Of course," said the king, "put him in hell..." When Felicia was in the sun, he did evil and harmed countless star regions. As the manager of the North galaxy''s underworld, the red faced Yama was unable to govern him before. Now Felicia is dead and in his hands, of course, he must be judged according to the rules of the underworld. Hell is undoubtedly the most reasonable destination for Felipe. "According to the rules of the underworld, Felicia will be imprisoned in the false heaven of hell, and a group of angels will be arranged to transform him with music..." The king told of his punishment of Felipe. After hearing this, Muyang nodded his head and basically agreed with the decision of the king of Yan. Because according to the original, Felipe went to hell after his death, and because of his heinous crimes, he created a special place for him to be punished. It''s a good place where birds sing and flowers smell like heaven. Felicia is hung on a tree by a spider''s web. Every day, there are little angels playing drums and gongs, playing music, singing and dancing. In a heaven like environment, such punishment is very painful for Felicia, who is devoted to evil. After learning the specific punishment method from the king of Yan, Muyang felt that such punishment was too light for Felipe, although it was appropriate. Here Muyang hasn''t spoken yet, but Felicia is furious. "Bastard, you want to treat my king in such a vicious way. I won''t let you go! Super Saiya, I can''t kill you earlier Felipe, like a hairy wildcat, was furious at her own experience. "Silence!" The king of hell shouted discontentedly. At this time, neither Muyang nor the king of hell paid much attention to Felicia. Muyang said, "this punishment is quite appropriate." "I know there is a musical instrument called suona on the earth. It has a loud and loud voice, which can fascinate people. There is also a percussion instrument called gongs, whose voice is even more harsh. The earth will use it to cheer up every martial arts meeting. If the two instruments are combined, the effect must be quite enchanting. " "In addition, there are many percussion instruments on the earth, and the sound quality is also very outstanding. More groups of little angels are arranged to perform, several times an hour, and play different tunes. After all, it''s the emperor of the universe, and the enjoyment must be a little standard." "It must be hot and boisterous. It must be as lively and boisterous as possible." Muyang stressed. In fact, it''s not safe to keep Felipe in hell. If someone collects dragon balls to revive him, it''s a big trouble. The best way is to destroy Felipe''s soul, or simply arrange his reincarnation, such as sending evil boo to reincarnation. However, these thoughts can only be thought about after all. The trial of the king of hell must follow the rules. Only with the permission of the God of the universe, the king of the world or the God of sabotage, can special affairs be done. Muyang didn''t have the right to let the king of hell break the rules, so he added some materials. He thought it would be great to let Felicia listen to more songs in hell. The emperor of the universe should enjoy the specifications of the emperor of the universe. To finish the punishment as soon as possible, or to arrange his reincarnation as soon as possible, so as to save trouble. "That''s a good idea for you." After hearing this, Yan Wang nodded approvingly. He felt his chin and thought about introducing the suona and gongs of the earth into hell. "Devil, you are all demons!" Felipe''s spirit was on the verge of collapse, his body was frantically struggling, but because of being detained, the whole person was in a state of despair, and he had foreseen his own miserable future. "Who told you to do so often?" Melicia sneered. "That''s settled." Yan sat back in his chair, picked up the big seal and put it on a piece of paper. The energy representing the rules of the underworld flowed, and the sentence came into effect. "Go ahead, lock Felipe in the false heaven of hell, and arrange people to go to the earth to get materials, so that Felipe can listen to the beauty of music." "Yes!" Several little ghosts wrote down the words of the king of hell in a pamphlet, and then sent Felipe to hell. From a distance, you can hear Felipe''s continuous cursing voice, which is getting smaller and smaller, and finally slowly can''t hear. After Felipe was escorted, Yan looked at Muyang in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to beat Felipe. Seriously, when I saw Felipe just now, I was shocked." Muyang laughed: "nothing, it''s also a training for me." "It''s a great feat," Yan said with a smile. "One day you die, you can go to heaven." "Don''t curse us." Muyang eyebrows picked up. Although for the advanced gods, death is just an extra aperture on the top of their heads, which will have no impact on themselves, Muyang does not want to die. "No more." Said the king in a deafening voice. ¡­¡­ Muyang and Melissa didn''t spend much time in the underworld. Seeing the busy official life of the king of Yan, they soon found a reason to leave. They walked out of the hall of the king of Yan. Melissa couldn''t help laughing: "Felicia must hate you now." Muyang doesn''t care: "let him hate you, but I can''t." "Bad." "But I like it," she quipped On the other side, Felipe was sent to hell, and was indeed hung on a cherry tree with beautiful flowers, only showing one head. Dangdangdang, bang! The sound of gongs and suonas began to ring, and a row of angels with small wings came out singing and dancing. They played music happily. The deafening sound penetrated the eardrum and went straight into the heart. The sadness and sobbing were almost sad for the listener, and the listener was in tears. "Ah ah!!!" Felicia closed her eyes painfully, like a cocoon, with only a small head showing ¡­¡­ In the accelerated world, Melissa has been divided into Melissa and Melissa. Two young and beautiful girls are surrounded by the dark red fruits, which are as high as the mountains. They are not polite to grab the fruits and devour them. The fruits of the spirit tree of the planet Munster have been harvested well. The fruits collected by Muyang are about tens of thousands. Throw away those half green, ripe fruits also have a lot. "Mmm, it''s delicious. I feel that the energy in my body has increased a little." Melia picked up a spirit tree fruit and swallowed it three or two times. The spirit tree fruit had no effect on the soldiers with high combat effectiveness. Melia ate dozens of them, and the effect was only a little bit. But these fruits are very magical treasures for the lower universe people. I remember that there was a Saian named Darius, who had a bad talent. He raised his combat effectiveness to 340000 by relying on the fruit of the spirit tree. Looking at the Meiliya sisters who eat in the sea, Muyang doesn''t mean to stop them. Only when they are full can they develop better. He called Gaia, and then he reclaimed a vast land to plant the golden fruit from the top of the spiritual tree. One day, there will be a dense spiritual tree here, and it will be a good scenic spot when it will become a forest in the future. Muyang''s wudaoxing is a high-level God star. The accelerating world is as strong and full of spirit as the five level god world. There is no need to worry about the spiritual tree''s crazy growth and destroy the environment of wudaoxing. After all this, Muyang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Gaia, "these spiritual trees are also in your care. You can trim the branches and leaves at ordinary times." "Squeak!" Gaia happily promised that she would take good care of the spirit tree by breaking her body into several parts and beating on the soft ground. Muyang smiled at this and was relieved of Gaia''s cultivation ability. Chapter 294 It''s been a long time. It''s two months since Felipe died. During this period, the whole northern galaxy was very restless. Many territories of the Felipe army were lost one after another, and rumors about Felipe''s death were rampant. However, because there was no real evidence, the big crocodiles around did not dare to act rashly, so as not to eat the mutton, but to provoke a whole body. Among these regions, the most unstable atmosphere is in the southeast of the northern Milky way. Not long ago, slago, the local ruler, just disappeared. Soon, even Felipe in the south of the Northern Bank of China, disappeared. Is there any big power secretly peeping at the territory of the northern Galaxy? It''s not impossible. Many big alligators are thinking about it and decide to wait for a while Half a year after Felipe''s death, the situation of the North Galaxy finally began to be unstable. Led by King krud and Kevlar, several people and horses began to fight for the territory left over by Felipe, and a large-scale hegemony war was about to begin. East of the northern Milky way, King krud''s palace. King krud sat on the chair with a gloomy face, and ink dripped from his dark face: "Felicia has been confirmed dead, but the murderer who killed him has never been found." King krud''s voice is very cold, and the universe people below are trembling. Look at me. I look at you. I dare not talk to you. With a bang, King krud drank a glass of red wine and put it on the table. King krud was a little sad about Felicia''s death. Unfortunately, he lost a obedient son, but he was more afraid of the murderer. Felipe''s strength is very clear to him. Although he can''t compare with his father and his big brother, Cleveland, he is a rare expert in the North galaxy. With such a powerful power, he was killed by someone who didn''t know who. If he didn''t investigate the matter clearly, how could king krud feel at ease. After a moment of silence with his head bowed, King krud raised his head and flashed several cold lights in his blood eyes: "the news has spread out. What''s the action of Kevlar?" A blue skinned cosmonaut said: "the northern region regiment controlled by Lord Cleveland is frequently mobilized and may expand southward." Hearing this, King krud''s eyes narrowed slightly, his purple lips rose slightly, and his whole body erupted with a terrifying momentum like an ancient giant beast, which turned into a wave and swept away in all directions. King crud sneered and said: "Kevlar is also looking at the territory left by Felipe. Pass on my orders. The crudes are in full swing. Don''t let kveira continue to expand. " Kevlar''s ambition is much bigger than Felipe''s, and he will never be satisfied with Felipe''s territory. When Felipe''s territory is digested by him, his next goal is king krud. At this time, how could king krud give way? Of course, he tried his best to win over the territory of the forces of Felicia. "Yes." "I''ll give you the order immediately." The cosmonauts below responded loudly and withdrew from the palace. After everyone had gone down, King crud sat quietly in his chair. His heart was so gloomy that Felicia would be killed by unknown people. If Felipe doesn''t die, he won''t suffer from the enemy, so passive. North of the northern Milky way. Kevlar was also lamenting the death of his useless brother, and then sneered that if Felipe did not die, he would not have the chance to fight against King krud. "Felipe died at the right time, but someone could kill Felipe. It seems that I should pay attention to it." Kevlar sneered and didn''t really care much. After all, his strength is 470 million, which gives him great confidence. What he has to consider now is whether he wants to have a positive conflict with King crud. He really doesn''t want to give up the fat meat in the territory of Felipe. "Well, conflict is conflict, everything is under my control." He didn''t have much respect for King crud. He was more independent and ambitious with more mature mind. North galaxy is such a large part of the place. Before, the father and son had to divide the territory to maintain the balance. Now when Felicia died, the power of King crud''s hand weakened, and there will be a head-on conflict between King crud and King Kevlar. "Hurry up to take over the territory of Felicia. Even if you encounter forces in the east of the North galaxy, don''t stop it for me!" After giving the order, Kevlar stood in front of the porthole, peering through the glass at the vast dark starry sky with light dark red. The territory in the south of the northern bank was to be determined. ¡­¡­ As time went on, the rivalry between kiwira and King krud became more and more fierce, and soon their regiment began to fight in the original territory of Felicia. Seeing that the two overlords of North Galaxy fight, many alligators who smell meat and want to bite think about it, are unwilling to quit the fight. So then, only the father and son of King krud are competing for the stars in the northern Milky way. Such a fight lasted for more than half a year. Finally, the dust settled. The power of Felicia was divided into two parts, and the big head went into the purse of Kevlar. Only a small part of the territory close to the East was occupied by King crud. King crud was very dissatisfied with the result, but he had no choice. Cleveland''s wings were hard, and he could not stop the expansion of the eldest son. ¡­¡­ The earth. In a room full of warm colors. A slender girl walked into the room and lifted Muyang''s sheet, only to see a girl with the same beauty curled up in the quilt. The girl groaned twice, got into the quilt and looked at Muyang without blinking. Both girls have beautiful hair like clouds, shining eyes, jade like skin, soft honey, slender body, and quiet nature like a cluster of orchids. It''s the twin sisters Melia and Melis. Muyang sat up and looked at them and said, "Melia, what are you doing one by two today?" "It''s been ten years since Sarah left. Go back and see the changes." Said Melis in a whisper. Melia spits out her tongue, but she is careless. "Melia and I are going to be 18 years old. You come back to Sara planet with us, and have a wedding!" Melia said that she was upright and vigorous. Although she and Melis and synch Melia are the wives of Muyang, they represent the previous "Messia". She and Melis haven''t had a wedding with Muyang yet! Muyang looks at the two sisters and sighs that the time flies. When they came out of Sara planet with the two sisters, they were only a little over eight years old. Ten years have passed since then. Little Lori grew up to be a mature girl. I remember when Messiah was so big, he ate it. "Since you two sisters are in such a hurry to marry me, I will agree." Muyang answers with a laugh. "Say who is in a hurry to give it to you, we two marry you, that is to let you take a big advantage." Melia and her sisters gave Muyang a white look and said in a different voice. "Yes, I have a big advantage!" Muyang hugged them from left to right, in a really good mood. Chapter 295 The breeze blows on the sea, rippling out a circle of fine ripples. The fish roamed in the deep blue ocean. Suddenly, the peace of the ocean was broken. A giant sea animal opened its mouth and jumped out of the sea. "Plop" fell back to the bottom of the sea, splashing up tens of meters high waves. "Four legged sea animal, unexpectedly met here. I heard that its meat is very delicious." At a distance of 20 or 30 meters from sea level, a Saiya man in combat uniform kept searching the surrounding sea conditions. When he found the giant sea animal, his eyes suddenly lit up and his face was excited. "Whew -!" The Saiya people chased the giant sea animals into the deep sea, and soon the sea floor exploded violently. The white spray rose with the sea surface, splashed into the air with a bang, and spread into the patter of rain falling down. Soon a shadow was sliding on the sea, and the Saian carried a sea animal dozens of times larger than his body and flew quickly towards the coast. "Eh, it''s monkas. He''s carrying it It''s like a four legged sea animal, isn''t it? " "It seems so." "His luck is too good." "The meat of the four legged sea animal is very delicious. It''s so big that he can eat several delicious meals." On the seashore, several Saiya people saw Moncas flying by with a huge beast on his back, and they were surprised and sighed. In their words, they seemed to envy Moncas for his harvest. "Well, even if you want to eat good food, you have to wait for the" summer restaurant "to open. It''s open every seven days. The boss is really headstrong." Some SAIAS did not eat grapes and said they were sour, but their hearts were full of envy. "Come on, I''d like to wait in line for seven days to eat that delicious food." "It''s just that I once had the honor to eat the delicious food of" summer restaurant ". It tastes like saliva when I speak too much." "It''s a business day, but I don''t have enough excellent ingredients. I''m afraid I can''t even enter the restaurant." These saians, who live on the star of vegeta, share two common interests: Food and fighting. After finishing the task and returning to vegeta for a rest, Meimei had a wonderful meal. How enjoyable it was. "Summer restaurant" is such a place that turns decadent into magic. Every dish produced there is delicious in the world. Unfortunately, the owner of the restaurant is an eccentric person. Six out of seven days is closed, only one day is open, and all the ingredients should be provided by the diners themselves. The food materials are not up to grade, and they can''t even enter the gate. But Rao has such harsh conditions that when it comes to opening, people waiting in line are still flocking. Not to mention the envious nagging of a few saians, moncas, who was carrying a four legged sea animal all the way across the hills towards the inland, was very hot at this time, because he would soon enjoy the delicacy of the four legged sea animal. "It''s a pity to have to wait in line." Moncas shook his head and sighed. Then he sped up. A few glimpses and glimpses made his figure disappear like lightning on the other side of the cloud. In the interior of vegeta, where the lower fighters live. Many houses built of stone and hollowed out from the middle are located on flat land. There is a wide parking area not far away, on which there are several spherical aircraft scattered. On the side of the residential area with so many original houses, a hemispherical building, about four stories high, is particularly attractive. The building is white and simple in shape, which is quite different in the buildings full of original stone hollows. The lintel is written with four characters of "summer restaurant". When monkas arrived at the summer restaurant with four legged sea animals, there was a long line at the door of the restaurant. Everyone had all kinds of ingredients in his hands, which had one common feature: they were very precious. Muncas was relieved to count the number of people in front of him. "Fortunately, there are only more than 50 people. Three hours is almost enough if they are in line." In order to enjoy the wonderful food, it is worth waiting for three hours. Monkas drags a four legged sea animal to line up there, the line moves slowly. Just before his turn, there was a stir in the crowd behind him. Moncas frowned and looked back, only to see a tall man shouting and shouting to jump in the line. "Hello, do you know who we are? My eldest is Polly, a middle-level fighter, a powerful fighter with a fighting capacity of 4000. " The big man shouted, afraid that others would not know the strength of his boss. Next to the big man, a little short, but also two meters tall Saiya proudly held up his chest, a very proud look. It''s reasonable to say that it has 4000 combat power. It''s already a very powerful warrior in the middle level warrior circle of vegeta star. In the residential area where the lower level soldiers live, it''s a rare expert who deserves everyone''s respect. Only at this time But no one gave in. Not to mention the middle level soldiers, but the powerful superior soldiers come. In front of delicious food, the saians also want to fight. Seeing that the Saian soldiers in front didn''t give way, the middle-level soldiers named Polly showed a sullen look on their faces, snorted coldly and took a tough attitude. "Ike, don''t talk to these junior soldiers. Let''s go straight in." "Yes, don''t talk to them." His entourage, Ike, nodded, grinning angrily. "Although I heard that the food in this restaurant is delicious, I have to prepare my own ingredients. How could anyone open a shop like this do business?" Saiya people have their own meat processing department. Although the taste is acceptable, it''s said that it''s much worse than the food in this restaurant. Polly and Ike just heard about this rumor, and they came all the way from afar, but they didn''t want the restaurant to have its own strange rules in summer. But no matter how strange the rules are, they will change when they arrive. As a middle-level fighter, especially for a strong fighter with a fighting capacity of 4000, they don''t pay attention to the rules of lower level fighters. It''s good that ordinary lower level soldiers can achieve 1500 combat effectiveness. A few have 2000 combat effectiveness, and 3000 combat effectiveness is the best. PA, Polly and Ike kicked down the door and walked in with a flourish. Monkas stood near the door, stunned for a moment, and then sneered scornfully: "idiot, making trouble in a restaurant in summer is just looking for death!" How to establish the rules of the restaurant in summer? It was forged with the blood of several powerful soldiers. Even the powerful Mr. badak has to behave in the restaurant this summer, without any arrogance of the strong. With the two intermediate soldiers just now, the outcome can be expected. Crackling, the sound of broken bones and the cry of pain came from the restaurant. Soon two figures flew out of the gate and taxied for more than ten meters on the ground. Polly and Ike, who had just entered, had collapsed on the ground like a puddle of meat and mud. If they could not be cured early, they might not be saved. "You deserve it!" Mengkas scolded in a happy way. Middle level soldiers run to the lower level soldiers'' residential area to raise their martial arts and prestige. It''s true that they don''t have experts here! "Summer restaurant is not a place for you to make a fool of. Today I will teach you a lesson and kill you next time." The cold voice came with a strong momentum. A man with fluffy hair came out of the restaurant. When he saw the man, all the people in the queue looked up. "Badak!" "It turns out that Mr. badak is also in the restaurant." "Those two people were so unlucky that they met badak." Later Saia people talked about it. Badak was a legend among the lower level soldiers. It is said that the lower level soldiers who were born had a terrible force of more than 10000 combat power, which was the goal pursued by all the lower level soldiers. The sharp eyes like sword light swept the two intermediate soldiers, and badak shook his head and walked into the restaurant. Fortunately, he did it this time. If the restaurant owner did it, the two middle-level soldiers would die. It''s not a good place to make trouble, but it''s a restaurant in summer. Is this where they can make trouble? Chapter 296 "Badak, everyone''s out?" The questioner is a handsome young man standing at the front desk, rubbing his glass. The young man has deep eyes, and a slight glance is like a sharp sword piercing people''s souls. Badak nodded, "I''ve blown him out." "Your strength has been in the bottle during this period of time." The young man polished the glass to make it shine, and then put it on the cupboard. The whole restaurant is like a large hotel. The back chef has a fully automated robot, so the restaurant is in good order despite the lack of staff. "Yes, the bottleneck of 900000 combat effectiveness is not easy to break," badak said with a bitter face "Find a time for Messiah to train you well, and you will definitely surpass 900000 combat effectiveness." Young people wave their hands at will, as if 900000 were insignificant. "Thank you very much, master mu. I can''t thank Messiah if she wants to." Badak said gratefully. "It''s just a small idea." "Maybe it''s only a small meaning for the animal husbandry teacher." Badak shook his head and said that the only person in the world who dared to promise to help him break through 900000 combat effectiveness might be the man in front of him. Other people don''t have such courage. If anyone knew that they were actually talking about breaking through 900000 combat power, they would be surprised to see their chin fall off. When did Saia''s combat effectiveness reach 900000? You should know that even the current ruler of vegeta, the king of vegeta, is only more than 10000 points of combat effectiveness! 900, 000 combat effectiveness, think of it as a collapsing number. But in badak''s mind, as long as the animal husbandry teacher is willing to help, he will break through 900000. He knows that master Mu is powerful, because it is said that the disappearance of Felipe is actually the masterpiece of the man in front of him. Even Felipe, who has a fighting capacity of 120 million, is not the opponent of master mu. What else can he not do! Badak was very glad that he met this powerful teacher when he was young, otherwise he would not have achieved today. At the beginning, he was only a subordinate soldier who was bullied. It was the encouragement of Muyang and the help of Xiandou that enabled him to break the 10000 combat power barrier. Later, more than ten years later, badak''s combat power rose from 10000 to nearly 900000. It is unique in the history of vegeta to achieve the present achievement with the qualification of subordinate soldiers. Muyang gave badak a flat look, and now badak, as he expected, has been separated from the level of ordinary saians. In the future, when he has crossed the bottleneck of 900000 combat effectiveness, he will have the hope to sprint into the state of super Saiya! Worthy of the role of leaving a deep impression in the original! "Melia, Melissa, collect the fee!" Muyang called out to his two wives. "OK." Melia and Melis, dressed in waiters'' clothes, answered, collected the fee quickly, and then ordered the professional robot to cook the ingredients. They don''t care how much they can get, because money itself is useless to them, they are looking at the whole process. The daily life is also a kind of practice. Half a year ago, Muyang and Melia held a grand wedding ceremony on Sara planet. After that, the three men flew in a spaceship and traveled in the universe. After witnessing the ups and downs of the northern galaxy, they simply lived in seclusion on the star of vegeta and opened a small restaurant. Because there is a special robot developed by April, even opening a hotel will not affect Muyang''s cultivation. On the contrary, because quiet life has tempered their mind, Muyang''s cultivation is growing. It''s a year and a half since Felipe died. By this time, Muyang''s combat effectiveness has increased from less than 80 million to nearly 200 million. This is the advantage of no bottleneck, which can almost continuously increase the normal combat effectiveness. Melia and Melissa have also made rapid progress. Their combat power has increased from 600000 to 2 million. If they become Melissa, they will be super masters with 4 million combat power. But maybe it''s because Saia''s blood is more focused on transformation than on normality. Even if Meiliya''s physique is surpassed by them, the increase of combat effectiveness begins to slow down. Saiya''s transformation is a very bug skill. Super one or golden pupil''s transformation can increase combat power by 50 times, super two and common Chuan Chao''s transformation are 100 times, and even Muyang feels scared as the growth goes on. However, powerful transformation needs perfect control ability. If you can''t effectively use the internal energy, such as Felipe''s ultimate state, which is empty and inefficient, no matter how powerful you are. Muyang doesn''t ask Meiliya to increase the intensity of transformation, but rather wants them to stabilize their normal combat effectiveness. If you eat one bite at a time, the normal will become stronger, and you will naturally become stronger after changing, not much less. What''s more, it''s better to wait for normality to consolidate and then perform transformation? "Where''s that ladiz kid of yours, badak?" Asked Muyang. The Saian, who left a lot of color in the history of Longzhu, is still a little boy, far from developing the arrogant character of saying the famous sentence "war five dregs". Speaking of his eldest son, badak smiled: "latiz is on a mission with Prince vegeta. He is still too weak." "Vegeta is a strong man, working with him, ladiz''s pressure can be imagined." Muyang raised his head and smiled. One by one, familiar names came onto the stage. According to the development of the original, it is only half a year since the destruction of vegeta. But Felipe has been killed by him. The plot has been changed by him for a long time. It''s hard to say whether vegeta will be destroyed or not. "What''s the pressure? My badakh''s son is no worse than the son of King begita." Badak said confidently. The strength has increased, and badak has little respect for the king of Beijita in his words. He is just a guy with more than 10000 combat effectiveness, and he doesn''t look at him at all. If not for fear of attracting the attention of the Fraser, badak would have shown all his strength. "Pastor, my little son, kakarot, has been in the incubator for two and a half years. Can he come out?" Muyang shook his head and said, "let him stay for another period of time. Kakarot''s congenital condition is too poor, so he can make up for it in this period of time." In the original book, kakarot spent almost three years in the incubator. "Kakarot, will be a great fighter." "I hope so!" Badak nodded his head. When his youngest son, kakarott, was born, his fighting power was far lower than that of ordinary junior soldiers. Although badak''s practice proved that his birth qualification was not the main factor determining his future achievements, he still cared about the poor fighting value of his youngest son. If Muyang knew about badak''s worries, he would scoff and point to his nose and say that his worries were superfluous. Joke, kakarott is monkey king! Although the battle effectiveness of his birth is a little lower, as long as he grows up according to the original work, his future achievements will be very stressful even for Muyang himself. ¡­¡­ When it''s getting dark and the restaurant is closed in summer, and the automatic robot cleans up the sundries in the restaurant, Muyang says to Melia, "the practice of badak has entered the bottleneck. In two days, find a place for you to temper him." "Give him a beating?" Melia waved her fist with interest. Although badak''s strength is not as strong as her, it''s close to 900000 combat effectiveness. If you fight slowly, you can enjoy the fun of fighting. Muyang said with a smile, "whatever you want, just try to break his bottleneck." Melia nodded, "then give it a beating!" Saiya people are a nation growing up in battle. The stronger the enemy they meet, the more they are tempered, the better their body can break through. Of course, the premise is that they will not be killed. Chapter 297 The next day, Muyang and Melia and Melis went to badak''s home. It was Ji Nei who opened the door. Even though she was the mother of two saians, she was still pretty after she married badak. "Master mu, here you are!" When Ji Nei opened the door, he saw Muyang and asked them to come in very politely. The living conditions of ji''nei and badak are much better than before. The bright room and the furniture inside are the places where people with great status live. "Where is badak? I''ll help him break through! " Melia''s hands are tickling at first sight. "He went to assign the task to the team, and will be back soon. Please wait a moment," said Ji Nei "Then wait a moment." Muyang smiled and sat on the sofa at will. Ji Nei immediately brought tea to entertain him. Put a cup of tea in front of Muyang, Ji Nei asked carefully, "can badak really break through?" If badak breaks through again, the combat effectiveness will exceed 900000, which is a shocking figure. Ji Nei has been married to badak for many years and knows her husband''s strength very well. But it is because of this understanding that she knows the difficulty of every breakthrough after her strength grows to a high level. Muyang took a sip of tea and said, "it''s hard to meet a high-level opponent in the universe, but badak is lucky, so It''s not a big problem. " "That''s great." Gina breathed a sigh of relief and smiled brightly. At this time, Melia and Melissa wandered around the room, and walked to the front of a canned incubator. In the light nutrient solution, there was a young child with fine skin and tender flesh. The child closed his eyes, curled up his hands and feet, as if sleeping in the womb of his mother. He was the second child of badak and genet, kakarot. That is, the future Monkey King. Apart from Muyang, no one else knew that this seemingly poor little guy would become a legendary martial Taoist because of his brain damage after he was sent to the earth. But now, kakarot is just a little more than two years old ignorant children, the future does not know whether it has deviated from the track. ¡­¡­ Since badak usually goes out to perform tasks and Ji Nei also works in the meat processing department and has no time to take care of children, the new kakarott is put into the incubator to grow up. This is also a common practice of Saiya people. When new children are put into the incubator, the nutrient solution in it can greatly improve their physical quality. It''s just expensive, not affordable for the average Saian family. "this is as like as two peas," the same as the one that looks like the one that makes the other. "How does this tail look weird? It''s not as well evolved as the sayans on Sara." "The combat effectiveness is poor." Melia and Melis are in front of the incubator, you and I are talking about it, teasing the children inside. The two sisters are very interested in the new children. Although they have been together with Muyang for many years, they still have no children. When I was Messiah in my previous life, I just married more than two years ago, and I died because of the invasion of the demons. Now I am reincarnated into Melia and Melis. They really want to have a child of their own, but half a year after marriage, despite their hard work, they still have no reaction. The door opened with a creak. When badak came into the room with his bag on his shoulder, he saw Muyang and Melia, who were also there. He knew the purpose of their coming, and his face was a little excited. Badak said respectfully, "master mu, I''m going to trouble you next." "No trouble." Muyang smiled plainly, looked at Melia, and saw that Melia nodded his head at him. Muyang exerted his strength and took badak, Melia and Melis to a distant planet. "Practice here. It''s a wild planet. Don''t worry about being peeped by others." Muyang and badakh landed in a big forest. The wild animals in the forest soon found them and made a threatening roar at them. However, Muyang and other people were unmoved, and their bodies gradually rose to the top of the dense forest. "This planet is just a low-level planet." Melia and Melis sensed the surrounding environment and did not find the energy breath of more than 1000 combat power. "At last we can stop hiding our power." With a smile on his face, badak''s momentum continued to rise, and soon reached the level of nearly 900000 combat effectiveness. At this time, the whole wild planet rumbled and shook, and the terrible momentum formed a whirlwind, which spread out in all directions. Badak, who was exerting all his strength, could not help roaring. He was excited by the feeling of exerting all his strength. In the past, when he was in Beijita, because he was worried that his strength would attract the prying eyes of Felisa and others, badak always tried his best to hide his strength. Even when he was on duty, he never used his strength. Most of the reasons why he met the bottleneck were because he didn''t fight as hard as he could. "Refreshing!" Badakh is majestic, with a strong breath. "Melia, fight with badak to let him know the strength of the master." Muyang said with a light smile. "OK!" Melia took a step forward, and in an instant she was in front of badak. The green eyes are like the quiet lake, looking at each other calmly without any influence of badak''s momentum. Dong Dong Dong!! With the sound of drums and drums, Melia''s energy suddenly increased, and her terrible momentum soon surpassed that of badak. The two million combat power was completely released. That sense of oppression made badak''s face suddenly change. "It''s terrible. The power of Melia has made my blood boil." "It''s worthy of being the wife of the animal husbandry teacher. Although she is more than ten years younger than me, her strength is far above me." As he resisted the appalling momentum of Melia, badak roared excitedly. Blood was boiling all over her body, and her eyes were full of fighting. Melia smiled: "I have a fighting capacity of 2 million now, but don''t get knocked down casually." "Let''s put the horse here!" Badak said with awe inspiring fighting spirit that he had been practicing secretly before. He had few opportunities to face such a powerful opponent. Melia''s strength made him want to fight happily. But badak apparently ignored the gap between himself and Melia. Melia smiled, looked serious, crashed, and her figure penetrated the dense air. Her attack had arrived in front of Batak. Badak showed his horror and began to resist in a hurry. Bang! With a tragic blow, badak fell like a meteor, rumbling, and a huge fire rose in the sky. A large area of primitive forest was destroyed in the impact of badak. "Have a good time!" Badak quickly jumped up and wiped out the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. The fight with the experts is the process of triggering the potential in the body. In addition, Melia doesn''t beat him blindly. So as the fight goes on, badak feels that the bottleneck in his body is starting to loosen, which makes him more excited and enthusiastic. Boom! Boom! Boom! Badak is constantly suffering from the heavy blow of Melia, and the whole mangrove planet has become totally different in the strong energy impact. Muyang and Melis are constantly cutting edge to eliminate the energy that may destroy the core of the planet. If they were not on the side to maintain, the little wild planet would have been unable to bear the terrible power and collapsed. ¡­¡­ (PS: recommend the third magic emissary''s office beyond dimension. The main character is the director of the office. Help people in different fantasy worlds to solve their problems. Readers who like this kind of theme should not miss it.) Chapter 298 The battle is still going on. Muyang looks at the two lights flashing in the sky, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly: "the strength of badak begins to break through." "His bottleneck is due to the lack of adequate release at ordinary times. A good fight can stimulate the body''s potential." Said Melis in a delicate voice. Muyang nodded and agreed with Melis. They are still talking. Badak has a strong light golden flame. His strength has finally exceeded the 900000 mark. Moreover, this momentum is moving forward. It seems that there is a trend towards stronger. "Yes, badakh''s future has been determined. If he continues to practice or fight with the strong, he may be able to break through into a super Saiya!" Muyang''s spiritual and self reliant place comments. Melis''s eyes were fixed on the badak in the sky. "Seriously, I haven''t seen the super Saia before!" The saians of Sara are generally more powerful than those of vegeta, but I don''t know what happened in ancient times. There is no record of super saians on Sara, and even the transformation method has long been lost. Listen to Muyang, the super Saiya transformation can also increase 50 times of strength. Like her golden pupil transformation, Melis is really looking forward to seeing the super Saiya. A battle lasted for more than an hour, and badak was not Melia''s opponent after all. At the end of the battle, Batak was panting, his hands on the ground, his sweat dripping down his cheeks, and his whole body was unable to exert any strength. "That''s all for today, badak." "Well, if the saians want to grow, they still need to fight constantly!" After eating a fairy bean, badak recovered his strength and was shocked by Melia''s powerful strength. Meanwhile, he was happy for his breakthrough. After Melia and badak ended their fight, Muyang nodded his head, and with a wave of his hand he took them back to the star of vegeta. At which stage can badak finally grow up, it needs his own efforts. Saiya people''s breakthrough is different from Muyang''s cultivation method, and they need to constantly challenge the strong! Badak laughs and is confident in his future. ¡­¡­ When badak was excited about his breakthrough, in the palace far away from the lower soldiers'' living quarters, the ruler of Beijita, the king of Beijita, was facing a group of envoys from other planets with a gloomy face. "According to the king''s order, from today on, all the saians on vegeta will serve the king." Several sharp tongued cosmonauts proudly read out the order of Kevlar. In the competition with king krud, Kevlar won the final victory by a small margin. Most of the territory left by Felisa belongs to Kevlar, even the star of vegeta is also under the jurisdiction of Kevlar. The king of Beijita is willing to resist, but considering that the strength of Beijita is not strong enough, he has to press this resistance in his heart. "The saians of vegeta are willing to serve King Kevlar!" King vegeta lowered his head and his fist trembled slightly. He was not the immature boy twenty years ago. Now he realized the feeling of physical and mental exhaustion of his father king Saiya. Or because their strength is not strong enough! If we have enough strength, how can the fighting nation choose to surrender! King vegeta is a king with great ambition. He will not be willing to let his people become tools in the hands of others. The only relief to King begita was that he had a son of great talent. "Just wait a few more decades, and when vegeta grows up, you cosmonauts will pay for it." The king of vegeta roared in his heart. The cosmonaut who read the order saw the king kneel on one knee, glanced at him with disdain, and continued to read the next order: "I have another order from King kvira here." "King Kevlar has heard that Saia is a famous fighting nation in the universe, so he is very interested in the Beijita star where you live. As a representative of the new area, King Kevlar will enter Beijita star in half a year, so all Saia people will stop performing tasks in the next half a year, and all of them will return to Beijita star to wait." "King vegeta, you are ready to welcome King Kevlar!" "This messenger, King Kevlar, doesn''t need us to stop all the tasks on hand even if he wants to come," said King begita with a look of consternation and a frown The sharp mouthed cosmonaut snorted: "this is king Kevlar''s order. You just need to carry out it." "Yes Yes! " The king promised with his fist clenched, because all the spaceships were controlled by avidotes. If all the saians were called back to the star, it would be equivalent to being under house arrest! But in the face of villa and villa''s strong team, vegeta has no ability to resist! ¡­¡­ PA! King vegeta angrily dropped his glass. "Too much! Kevlar is more hateful than Felipe King vegeta sat in his chair angrily, facing the Saian high-rise on both sides. His voice was tired: "what is Kevlar thinking?" "King, do you really want to call all the saians back?" "What can happen if we don''t call him back? He''s more terrible than Felipe. He must be testing us. If we don''t follow his orders, I''m afraid that the disaster 23 years ago will happen again!" "Abominable, can''t we gain their trust after twenty years'' dormancy?" "I''m tired," said the king. That''s when King begita was young, and the ruler of the saians was his father, King Saia. At that time, King crud and Felipe suddenly came to vegeta, which broke the peace of vegeta. At that time, there were a large number of SAIAS who were fighting against the rule of Felipe, and the king of vegeta was also one of them. The king of Saia acquiesced in this choice. But it turned out to be a bloody and cruel massacre. Countless Saian soldiers died in that battle. Now, we don''t know how many people really escaped. "Order, let all the people come back!" Said the king, after a moment''s contemplation. "Yes!" The saians on both sides knew the situation faced by the star and could only obey the order of the king. I hope it''s just a test of kavila to vegeta. If not, gather all the saians together for a better resistance. "Wang, Prince vegeta is still out on a mission. Do you want them back?" Begita star raised his head and said: "no, at the same time, while the recall order has not been issued, cancel the tasks performed by begita and arrange other tasks for him. To the east of the North galaxy is king krud''s territory. Find a reason to send vegeta there. " "Yes!" "By the way, what about the son of paramas?" After sitting in his seat for a while, King begita suddenly stood up and asked. "The child''s condition is not very stable." The Saian soldiers who probably knew the inside story inquired about the information and replied that the son of palagas, named brolly, was a special child in the new generation. "Banish him. Don''t leave this child in the star of vegeta." The Sayan soldier frowned a little and said, "Wang, this child is full of uncertainty. If he can grow up in the future, he may not be worse than Prince vegeta." With a big wave of his hand, the king interrupted, "then you can''t stay on the star of vegeta. It''s good for Saia and vegeta!" The so-called "one mountain can''t be two tigers" or leave a glimmer of hope for the saians. Brawley can''t stay on the star of vegeta, or it will not only affect the rule of the king of vegeta, but also bring unstable factors to the star of vegeta. As for whether Brolli can survive outside, King vegeta can only say that he has certain hopes. "Okart, do you have a daughter a few years older than vegeta?" "Yes, my daughter, Charlize, is four years older than Prince vegeta," said the Saia, whose name was okarte "You are not much younger," said the king, "send your daughter to vegeta to take care of her life." Demobilize Brolli and vegeta, and then send shasley to them, so that the king of vegeta can call the rest of the saians back, and even if something happens in the future, he can be at ease. "Yes, but how can I explain it to palagas?" Okart dispatched his daughter without any hesitation. "The king said coldly," he said that his children are subordinate soldiers, and they are not qualified to stay on the star of vegeta. They have become exiled children and have been sent to other planets. " ¡­¡­ Chapter 299 Far away in outer space, on a planet full of water vapor. Beijita stands in the ruins of a city full of ruins, releasing energy waves towards the running aborigines. At this time, a young man more than two meters tall flew to vegeta''s side: "Prince vegeta, just received the instruction from vegeta." "What order?" Begita did not return, but destroyed another fortress. "Wang asked us to give up this mission and immediately rush to a planet called" Julius planet "east of the northern Milky way." The young man read the instructions on the communicator. After listening for a moment, vegeta also looked at the communicator, and her face became stiff. "Julius planet is too far away from here. According to the positioning information of the communicator, the aircraft needs to sail for a year." "But this is the king''s order." This great young man is Napa. In the original work, he invaded the earth with Beijita and was killed by Beijita. Napa is a famous family among the saians. He must comply with the instructions of the king of vegeta. But now it seems that he is a little reluctant to look like the prince of vegeta. "Cut!" Begita impatiently turned off the communicator and made an angry Qigong wave. With a roar, the distance blew up again. "You go and call that ladiz guy. We''ll go to planet yulil now." "It''s true that the task here has not been completed, so let''s leave. It''s uncomfortable to give up halfway." "Okay, I''m going to find latiz." Seeing that vegeta didn''t disobey the order of King vegeta, Napa took a breath of relief and went to find the Saia named latiz. A few minutes later, three white - colored globular aircraft rose from the planet, and then turned into three rays of light to shoot deep into space. Yulir is located in the Far East of the northern Milky way. With the speed of the vegeta spacecraft, it will spend a long year in the sky. During this time, they will be in a state of dormancy. For them, a sleep will bring them to their destination. At the same time, located on another planet, a beautiful looking woman, shasley, about eleven or twelve years old, lowered her head and looked at the instructions from vegeta. After a while, she also took a flight to yulil. ¡­¡­ Kevlar headquarters. All purple, covered in white sandstone and horny, Kevlar squints at the stars he controls. The decisive battle happened a few days ago, although it damaged many talents of the Cavaliers, it also doubled the territory controlled by the Cavaliers. "Have all the SAIAS of vegeta come back?" Kevlar''s hands crossed, his body suspended in mid air. "Except for a few who couldn''t get in touch because of a communication failure, they were all on their way to vegeta and could probably come back in half a year." A cosmonaut thumbs through the information to answer. "These sians are quite obedient." He said with a smile. "King, do you really want to accept the saians?" "Ha ha, how can it be? Although the saians are very good fighters, I am not the stupid guy in Felipe. I don''t think it''s true about the super saians in the clan, but as long as there is a little threat, it''s better to destroy them." "In half a year, I will personally destroy vegeta," said Kevlar, with a dark face and a fierce cold light in his red eyes. Since there are risks, the Saia race should not exist in the world. " "But in this way, many excellent fighters will be lost!" "It''s a pity," said a subordinate behind him. "Paviz, there are so many warriors in the universe that you don''t have to worry about the saians." "It''s not a big deal," said Kevlar. "It''s also true that soldiers with a fighting capacity of more than 10000 can''t be found." The cosmonaut named paviz heard Kevlar''s words. He smiled and nodded. In this way, the end of vegeta was determined in the understatement of Kevlar. Then the Kevlar army began to move, and a series of spacecraft began to move in the direction of vegeta. ¡­¡­ In a cold wasteland, the sharp wind blows the dust all over the sky, the sky is covered by heavy haze, showing a dark color. Pompous! The sound of fierce fighting came from afar. Then the earth trembled, and suddenly there was a dazzling light in the distant sky. The field of vision was illuminated, and then the wind was howling. The strong shock wave brought terrible energy across. In the thick haze, two pale gold figures float at the same height, which are the figures with strong Qi. They suddenly disappeared and reappeared. They hit the ground from the sky, and then hit the sky from the ground. Every time they appeared, they brought a series of powerful whirlwinds. Every time they fight, there will be a wave of destruction. Rumbling tremor, a large piece of energy shining with a brilliant blue light through the air, in the air to draw a straight bright track. Badak showed his energy to his heart''s content. Although his face was tired and his battle suit was in tatters, his resolute face was full of madness, and he didn''t show any timidity because of his wounds. The bright red blood seems to ignite the wildness, but the more fighting and bravery. On the opposite side of him was a beautiful woman. Though she had been fighting for a long time, her clothes were spotless, as if she were a goddess. Melis controlled her own strength, and every time she made a move, she only used the strength that was not equal to that of badak. Although the strength of the two sides was very different, Melis also regarded it as practice and honed her mind. On the other side of the planet. It''s also a picture of yellow sand all over the sky. Muyang is fighting with Melia. Of course, Melia in the golden pupil state is not Muyang''s opponent, but the combat effectiveness of 100 million is quite terrible. In the storm, Melia gasped a little. After a short rest, she quickly attacked the Muyang. Muyang smiles quietly, and his fingers are empty. In an instant, an extremely intense energy shock breaks out! Boom!! Bang! Melia took Muyang''s attack, but at this time Muyang''s figure appeared, patting her on the shoulder. PA! When Melia was about to fall to the ground, she suddenly burst into light. Melia adjusted her movements to stabilize her body, and then there was a loud roar. The golden green light was swept by the wind. Melia''s energy is rising again. "Well, the Legendary Super Saia people''s physique is really extraordinary. They can climb up again and again." Muyang''s face was serious, and he also improved his strength. The two sides had a fierce fight again. During the normal practice, Muyang will let Meiliya and meilis become meilixia to compete with him. It is said that the strength of meilixia under super Jintong''s transformation is not less than that of Muyang. The battle between husband and wife can only be carried out on wudaoxing, which accelerates the world. Otherwise, a random attack can destroy a planet. Melia''s strength is only half that of Melia''s, but powerful enough to make Muyang serious. ¡­¡­ "Come on, Melia, you can''t move any more." Looking at Melia, who was gasping in the rubble, Muyang squatted down to feed her a fairy bean, and then took out a spirit tree fruit for her to enjoy. After Meiliya ate Xiandou, the whole person recovered. When she saw the fruit of spirit tree, her eyes lit up and she took the fruit and ate it. The fruit of spirit tree does not help her to grow strength, but it can restore vitality and taste sweet. It is an irresistible temptation for the greedy Saiya people. After eating the fruit of the spirit tree, Melia pursed her lips and said, "it''s obviously just the constitution of the earth people, but I don''t know how you practice. Except that Melia can fight with you, I''m not your opponent at ordinary times." "Because I have accelerated the world." Muyang touched Melia''s head and said. "That''s why I hate people who open and hang up." Meiliya was envious when she said that. Why didn''t she have such a powerful plug-in. At this time, she doesn''t think about the Legendary Super Saian physique, isn''t it enough! "Muyang, the saians of vegeta are starting to come back from the outside world." Suddenly, said Melia. Muyang nodded his head: "yes, Beijita is afraid that something will happen." Chapter 300 In the previous chat with badak, Muyang heard badak say that the king of Beijita had ordered the flag to be changed, and the target of his service was changed from the original Felipe to Felipe''s brother Kevlar. For the rumored northern galactic overlord, Muyang only heard that he had not seen him. Of course, he didn''t want to meet villa so early, after all, villa''s strength is not comparable to Felipe. As far as he knows, Cleveland is much better than Felipe and has a lot more transformation ability. In normal times, Kevlar keeps the same mode as Felipe''s ultimate state. After the fourth transformation, the strength can reach 470 million, far higher than the 200 million and 120 million of Muyang and Felipe. Even if Muyang''s fighting skills are stronger, the huge gap can not be crossed like a natural moat. "Kvira is a more ruthless devil than Felipe. If the vegeta sians are loyal to kvira, then the end can be imagined." In this way, the plot ends again. Muyang was filled with emotion. When he killed Felipe on the side of Montessori, he thought that the next plot would change, but he didn''t want the situation of the North galaxy to fall into a turmoil after Felipe''s death. As a result, Kevlar took the lead with strong strength and closed up the territory originally belonging to Felipe. With Cleveland''s maturity, once the overall situation is mastered, the saians will not be allowed to continue to exist. It can be said that from the moment that Felipe was killed, the destruction of vegeta seemed to be doomed. "It''s said that Felipe''s brother will arrive in Beijita in half a year." Meiliya said softly that she heard Muyang talk about the strength of Kevlar, and knew the character of Kevlar from the northern king. When Kevlar arrives at vegeta, it will definitely be a disaster. "Yes." Kevlar is now on his way. It will take half a year to get to vegeta from his territory, just in time for the destruction of the original star. One drink and one peck, it''s not a forethought. Whether it''s coincidence or the inertia of the world, the fate of vegeta is inevitable. Muyang didn''t know that because of his series of actions, in fact, he had already made some changes compared with the original work. At least, he had sent vegeta to King krud''s territory. "The saians of vegeta, if they were wise, should be scattered now." Said Muyang. "Maybe King vegeta thought that by gathering all the Saia''s strength, he could defeat Kevlar," Melia said with a smile "The ignorant are fearless. It would be a great mistake if King vegeta really thought that he could resist Kevlar with the strength of all the saians." Muyang shakes his head. He can''t even underestimate the strength of Kevlar. If it''s the saians of Sara planet, it''s OK to have such an idea. After all, the saians of Sara planet really have the qualification of pride. As for the saians of Beijita star, they are not Moyang. At best, they are just bullying in some areas of the south of the north bank. Put it in front of the powerful at the cosmic level and blow it out. "Hee hee, no matter what we do, we''ll come if we want, and we''ll leave if we want." Melia is indifferent to the survival of the vegetarians. They don''t belong to the same Saia. Somehow, when she sees the Saia with a long tail, she always feels uncomfortable. Muyang also doesn''t care about the life and death of the saians. If Messiah was reincarnated to vegeta, he might still care about it. But now, he''s out of business. At most, when the time comes, he will take away the badak family. He won''t care about other people, because he''s not God. In Muyang''s eyes, only badak, ji''nei and kakarott are really worth his attention. ¡­¡­ Muyang and Melia didn''t talk a little here, and the energy fluctuation on the other side of the planet gradually subsided. Knowing that the contest between Melis and badak was over, Muyang moved in a flash and drove all the people back to the star. After badak was sent home, Muyang and other people went into their small restaurant. In summer, the restaurant is open once in seven days. The previous business has just ended for a few days, so the next few days are all free time. During this period of time, Muyang will take Melia and Melis to speed up world life, or simply return to the earth, this time is no exception. After cleaning up in the room, Muyang and Melia are ready to return to the earth. However, when they were flying to the sky in Muyang, a brilliant white light passed by them. A closer look showed that it was a very traditional spherical aircraft. Through the dark transparent glass, you can see a child of several years old lying inside. "What the hell? There''s a spaceship flying out of vegeta at this time." Melia dodged, swearing at the lost ship. Muyang looked at her and said, "was there a little Saian in the spaceship just now?" "It seems so." Meiris is not sure. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the little Saia?" Muyang thought for a moment, not sure: "I don''t know, but at this time, there should be no spaceship leaving vegeta..." The spaceships of vegeta are all under the surveillance of cosmonauts. King vegeta should not violate the orders of Kevlar. So this abnormal situation attracted the attention of Muyang. "Wait here for a moment. I''ll come as soon as I go." After that, Muyang moved to the front of the aircraft in an instant. In the open space, the spherical aircraft is fast away from the star of vegeta, and a white light flashes by. Muyang flies side by side with the aircraft, and then can see the inside through the transparent glass of the aircraft. In the spaceship, there is a Saian child who is several years old. He is wearing a small combat suit, his long hair is messy, and he sleeps in a naive manner. I felt the breath of the little Saia in the lower part. Muyang was surprised. Somehow, he felt a strong and strange power in such a small Saia. It''s a bit like The energy of Melia and melicia. The Legendary Super Saia? Muyang frowns together, but he doesn''t think so much about it. His hands are naturally close to the surface of the spaceship, and the energy of accelerating the world comes to the interior of the spaceship, and then swish, first take the children inside to the accelerating world. After that, Muyang stopped and watched the white aircraft fly farther and farther away, disappearing into the vast sea of stars. "Is this boy brolly?" Muyang stood in the void universe and pondered. As far as he knows, on the eve of the destruction of vegeta, King vegeta once exiled a Saian child with super physique. This situation is similar to the picture in his memory, but if it is really Broglie, it seems that he left vegeta earlier. Come on, Muyang shakes his head. Whether the boy is brolly or not, he is now in his accelerating world. Turning back to vegeta star, Muyang tells Melia about the situation just now. The two sisters show great interest in Muyang''s children who may have passed on the physique of the saians, urging Muyang to take them in to have a look. Of course, Muyang agreed. Then the stars turned upside down, the space changed, and the three appeared on the wudaoxing, which accelerated the world. In a primeval forest, little Brawley woke up from a deep sleep, looked at the strange environment around him, and raised his head in a daze. His young face was full of doubts and stupidity. "Muyang, this child is so lovely!" The sound of laughter came from a distance. Brolly looked up and saw three strange figures flying from the sky. "Who are you and where is this place?" The tender voice seemed to be at a loss. "What''s your name?" Muyang lands in front of brolly and squats down to look at him. Brolly shrunk his neck: "my name is cloth Brolly... " Sure enough, it''s brolly! Muyang''s eyes brightened, his fingers touched on brolly''s forehead, and then he said to Melia and her: "this child is indeed a ''legendary super Saian'' with a purer constitution than you!" "Purer than us Melia and Melis are more interested. In fact, Melia''s and Melis''s super physique is quite empty, mainly because their previous lives are full of demonic breath. After reincarnation, combined with the physique of Saiya people on Sara planet, their blood vessels have a certain degree of transition, but compared with the "legendary super Saiya people" like Brolli, there is still a little gap. Perhaps only the complete melicia can compete with brolly. "That''s right. Brolli has a lot of energy in his body. If he practices a little, he will become a strong warrior when he grows up." Muyang said seriously, brollie''s condition is really excellent. If he didn''t remember correctly, brollie would easily beat super blue monkey king and super blue vegeta in terms of strength when he grew up. What''s more, brollie is always obedient and rational. Melia and Melis looked at brolly with envy. They didn''t expect that the silly little guy was so good. "Nah, Muyang, let''s adopt this child!" Melia rushed. "I think the child is very clever." Said Melis. Both Melia and Melis want to have a child of their own. Unfortunately, their stomachs are not angry. They are not pregnant yet. When they see brolly, they suddenly feel that they are very close to this child, especially that he is the same legendary super Saiya as them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brolly looked at it blankly, with no idea what Melia was talking about. Muyang stared at brolly for a while and smiled, "how about uncle and aunt coming to take care of you later, little guy?" "Gulu ~" cried Crowley. "Are you hungry?" "Well." Brolly nodded. Muyang is very generous to take out many foods from the omnipotent capsule. These foods are made of the ingredients of the customers when they are in Beijita star. Every time, Muyang will take a part of them and keep them. "Come on, these are for you. Let go. I have enough food here." Brolly smelled the delicious food, and his saliva flowed down. His throat wriggled: "really Give it to me. " Chapter 301 The young Brawley didn''t know what it meant to have a son, and he was just a few years old and had no sense. "What is foster son?" His eyes were fixed on the food Muyang took out, and he took it from Muyang''s hands and tore it up. "Adoption means adoption of you as a son." Looking at brolly''s confused look, Muyang said, "do you like these foods? There will be delicious food every day after we follow. " "You can eat such delicious food every day?" Hearing that delicious food was available every day, brolly''s eyes lit up. "Yes, do you want to follow us?" Muyang smiled like a child abductor. "Mm-hmm." Brolli was slurred, gnawing at the thigh meat of an unknown animal, and seriously said, "I want to follow you." Yes! With a successful smile, Muyang turned to look at Melia and Melis, but saw that both women were focused on brolly and watched him enjoy the delicious food with great interest. "Little brolly, I''m going to call my mother Melia. This one next to me is mother Melis. Come on, I have a lot of delicious food here." Melia wipes the grease off Broglie''s mouth with a handkerchief, takes out her treasured food and hands it to Broglie one by one. Muyang shook her head. At this time, she was very generous. Brolly was so happy to see so many delicious food. "Thank you, Melia Mom! " Cried Broglie. "How lovely!" There was a smile on Melia''s face, and she held brolly in her arms and rubbed her hair hard. The Saiya people''s appetite was terrible, and the food they ate was quickly digested. Brolly''s mouth didn''t stop until she had eaten all the food they had prepared. Then they burped contentedly in their stomachs, closed their eyes, and fell asleep. Melia saw it and held brolly in her arms. Muyang said with a light smile, "he''s quite able to enjoy it." It''s carefree to eat and sleep and eat. "It''s the same with Saia people. When they are young, they need enough nutrients and sleep. It''s said that Saia people need more energy. According to the tradition of vegeta, he should have been sleeping in the incubator at this age." Muyang nodded, and this brolly was still very important to him. Brolli is a little older than Bacardi''s son, kakaro. It must have been the idea of the king that he was sent out the star. If King vegeta does this, whether he is afraid of Brolli''s talent or leaves a hope for the vegetarians will be different. But since he met him, of course, he would not let such an excellent Saiya person flow out of his eyes. He would be a great master if he cultivated slowly. It happened that Melia and her parents wanted to have a child. Before they had their own children, they should first experience the taste of being mothers. Next, Muyang, together with Melia and Melis, took Broglie to live on the martial arts star for a while, and also tried to teach Broglie martial arts. They soon found that the potential in brolly''s body was even greater than they thought, but the power was very unstable, and if the guidance was not good, it would be easy to have the same phenomenon as that of merryadam. A few days later. In the big forest, a strong wind broke up and bent the surrounding trees. Brolli is very hard to swing his fist in the forest. Although he is small, he always brings a sharp whirlwind and roars every time when he swings his fist. The little mountain in the distance is flattened by Brolli. At the same time, the strong earthquake made his little face red and he fell to the ground. Seeing Broglie fall to the ground from afar, Muyang turned to Melia and said, "Broglie is too young to control the strength of his body. He has to improve orderly." Melia nodded: "it''s necessary to strengthen his control of power." After teaching Brawley martial arts for a few days, Muyang and Melia decided to stop Brawley from practising martial arts and instead sit still to cultivate his mind. In the original work, Brolli didn''t know how to cultivate, but under the practice of his father, palagas, he was strong enough to fight super blue monkey king and super blue vegeta. It can be seen that his talent really reached the extreme. So Muyang doesn''t have to worry about the lack of Brawley''s talent. On the contrary, it''s because his talent is so good that he needs proper guidance. Just like the monkey king in the original, first cultivate a good foundation, and then build a magnificent building on it. A few days later, with the world''s 32 times faster growth, the outside world has only spent the past few hours. ¡­¡­ Earth, temple. When Muyang returned to the earth, they did not go to Daqingshan directly, but flew to the shrine to find his apprentice kanalita. Now, kanarita is the heir of the God of the temple. Generally speaking, she lives in the temple palace. She is honored by her, and her little apprentice, Lanqi, is also lucky to live in the temple. When Muyang and them appeared in the temple, kanarita was instructing jinfalangqi to practice. When she saw the teacher coming back, she smiled and came forward. When she saw the brolly in her arms, kanarita was surprised and said, "how long have you been out, teacher? How soon have you got children?" Canarita didn''t know about the growth of the Saia people. She used to see that melicia grew up to be an adult when she was young. She thought it was the talent of the Saia people! "His name is brolly, and he was adopted by your teacher and me, not by himself." Muyang said, pointing to kanalita, and said, "brolly, this big sister with red hair is my disciple kanalita. Her name is sister." "Kanarita Sister! " Brolly said timidly. In fact, the real Brawley is so honest and elegant. He looks like a monkey king in his early childhood. Kanarita lifted her red hair and let go of her mouth: "it''s the foster son of the teacher. I thought you were so powerful. You had such a big child in a year and a half, and almost scared me to death!" Muyang laughed and scolded: "you think it''s a pig. You can grow up in a few months. Saia people, like people on earth, need to be pregnant for ten months before they can have children. " "I''m not from Saia, how can I know this? Otherwise, the teacher and the teacher''s mother will have a little younger brother to show me." Melia glared at karnalita, "you are such a naughty girl." Kanarita was smiling, but maybe because she was very familiar with her childhood, Melia and Melis didn''t have much authority in front of her. At this time, blondie jumped to brolly''s side, reached out and compared the height between the two, the little one in front of her was not much higher than her, and cried out discontentedly on the spot: "why this little one can be called miss canarita, then I don''t want to call him anything No, I don''t agree. " "Hello." Brolly whispered. "I''m not good at all!" Blonde rankie stared. "Er..." Brolly was frightened by the fierce eyes of blonde rankie, and directly grabbed Muyang''s trouser legs to hide behind. Muyang in blonde Lanqi''s hair knocked, "little girl film, only a few years old ruffian, after more discipline to do." Karnalita nodded: "the blonde Lanqi is good at martial arts, but her character is really rude. Lanqi, get along well with brolly." "I don''t!" Blonde Lanqi shook her head stubbornly, and a hair flew to her nostril. "A sneeze ~" Lanqi sneezed, and her hair suddenly turned dark blue. Her lovely blue hair looked at everyone blankly, and her pink face suddenly turned red. Blue hair orchid Qi shyly looks to brolly, good meaning apologizes, "just really sorry, blonde state of my temper is not good." Brolly tilted his head and said, "it doesn''t matter..." Muyang and karnalita look at each other and smile. Brolli''s character is very simple. Blonde and blue are complementary to each other. It seems that Brolli and Lanqi can get along well. Then Muyang explained Broglie''s situation to canarita, and let her cultivate Broglie''s mood. Chapter 302 Begita star, shortly after Broglie was exiled by the king, parajas, Broglie''s father, knew about his son, so he stormed to the Saian palace to question the king. "King, why do you banish my son brolly to the star of bampa on the edge of the universe?" Palagas roared angrily at the sight of King vegeta. King vegeta sits on the throne and looks askance at the angry palajas. Although palajas also belongs to the powerful saians of the star of vegeta, as the king of saians, can King vegeta tolerate anyone challenging his majesty like this? "Palajas, Brolli is just a junior soldier. It''s natural to be the exiled son. You don''t have to worry about it." The king wrote lightly. Palagas glared angrily at the king: "Broglie is not a subordinate fighter, he has a high fighting capacity, he is the hope of the future of the star." After hearing this, King vegeta turned cold. "I said that the subordinate soldiers are the subordinate soldiers. For your past achievements, I forgive you for your rudeness this time. If you don''t understand again, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Now, please go out at once!" King begita stood up. "Dasca, you will regret today''s actions. I will find Broglie, train him to be the best fighter, and prove to you that you are wrong!" "Is it? Then I''ll wait. " "Hum!" Palagas stared at the king of vegeta for a long time. Suddenly, with a cold snort, he turned around and flew out of the palace. Looking at palagas''s distant figure, King vegeta looked at it gloomily. Okart, a Saian, frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to do so, Wang. Palagas will certainly hold a grudge." "Don''t worry about him. It''s just palagas. Even if he wants revenge, he depends on the power of Brawley. That''s decades later. By then, it''s not a worry that bergita has grown up! Let''s worry about the arrival of Rivera in half a year Okart sighed at the words and always thought that things would not be so simple, but king begita insisted on it, and he had no choice. As the king said, the biggest crisis facing the star at present is Kevlar. King begita and he were secretly preparing for the forces of resistance. ¡­¡­ The sky is clear and sunny. There are white clouds floating in the blue sky, like marshmallows changing different shapes in the breeze. In the lower soldier''s residential area, the restaurant is open again in summer. After leaving brolly to karnalita''s care, Muyang and his family stayed for several more days on earth. When the restaurant opened again, they returned to vegeta again. On this day, badak and Ji Nei also took time to help in the restaurant. They watched the long line at the door. Melia and Melis put on the waiter''s clothes and were busy at the front desk. In fact, they were only responsible for the bookkeeping and cash collection. Other work was handed over to the automatic robot. They enjoyed this kind of ordinary life very much. "Badak, how about moving to the earth?" Muyang joked. "Why did Mr. Mu say that?" Badak sat on the edge of Muyang and asked doubtfully. Muyang said: "as you can see, Kevlar will come to Beijita soon. The situation on Beijita will not be peaceful next." With the spread of the news that Kevlar is about to come, King vegeta secretly makes great efforts to prepare for something. The atmosphere of the future of the war, the atmosphere of all the soldiers in the grass, can be felt by everyone. I''m afraid that a storm will soon come. As an excellent fighter, badak certainly felt the difference on the star. Although on the surface, it''s just a cold born warrior, but the dignity of Saiya people doesn''t allow badak to shrink back, he said: "thanks for the remind of Mr. mu, I know how to face it." "If there''s a real fight, you''re not a rival to Kevlar!" Muyang warned. "I know, but as a fighter, I can never flinch." Badak''s attitude is still firm. This is what the saians do. Even if they know that they are invincible, they will fight to the end for the pride of the fighting nation. "All right." Muyang nodded lightly, then stopped talking, and the scene fell into silence. When Muyang and badak didn''t speak, a purple figure came from the sky and landed in the empty spaceship parking area on the street outside the restaurant in summer. The figure has two long purple ears, and its face is very thin. It looks skinny, just like there is only one skeleton left. The nose sniffed, and the sweet smell came from afar. "Ah It''s a fragrance that I miss very much. Muyang and they are on this planet as expected. " Close your eyes and go with the fragrance. The purple figure, with her arms hanging feebly, soon walked to the door of the summer restaurant. If Muyang goes out of the door, he will know that the purple figure is the supreme god of the seventh universe, the destruction god, bilus. After more than 20 years of dormancy, the God of destruction, bilus, woke up again. This time, when he woke up, he planned to eat the food Muyang had left in the God of destruction. But what annoyed him was that all the food he had saved had been eaten by Weiss alone. Birus looked at the empty lunch box and scolded Weiss. Instead of wandering around in the lower world looking for food like the original, he directly asked Weiss to determine the location of Muyang and then sent Weiss to vegeta. "I found it!" "Weiss, that fool, has been learning cooking for so long, but his craftsmanship can''t be compared with Muyang." The attractive fragrance at the tip of the nose stimulated the taste buds of the destroying God, and after wiping his saliva, bilus walked towards the door of the hotel with his chest, hands and back. "Hello, where are you from? Hurry to the back of the line." There are a lot of cosmopolitans left by Felipe in the old days on the star of vegeta. Later, Kevlar sent a group of cosmopolitans. In normal times, saians and cosmopolitans do not violate the river water, but they are safe and sound. But in front of the restaurant in summer, these saians are not allowed to join the team. "You want me to line up?" When he looked at these saians, his face was suddenly covered with dark clouds, his expression was cold, his voice was very cold, and his golden eyes had no emotion. Several saians in front of me saw it and said naturally, "that is to say, you have to go to the line quickly, even if you have a meal, you have to come first and then." There''s nothing wrong with that, but it''s a taboo to say it in front of the moody God of destruction, bilus. Don''t care about the rules of mortals. "No one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time. It seems that it''s because I usually walk too little. Some kittens and dogs dare to be unrestrained in front of me!" Byrus''s face was cold, his eyes were golden, and the air temperature around him dropped by dozens of degrees. "What were you talking about?" The saians in front rolled up their sleeves and had a bad attitude. "Boring mortals, die!" Bilus, the God of sabotage, looks indifferent. He points forward and lights a purple small energy ball on his fingertip. Around the purple energy ball, there are several rings of crystal light, like a "satellite" rotating around the energy ball. "Destroy!" The expression of the saians in front suddenly stiffened, and their bodies turned into dust fragments from the bottom to the top as if they were weathered, and then disappeared. Seeing this situation, several saians in the row at the door were all scared to be silly, and their eyes were full of fear. "Do you want to be destroyed, too?" Byrus glanced down at everything. "Dare not, dare not..." When the rest of the saians saw Byrus staring at them, their golden eyes without any emotion made them shiver and sweat, and then they hurried back to all sides where they wanted to eat. "Hum!" With a cold snort, bilus kicked open the door of the restaurant and shouted to it, "Muyang, my God is here. Prepare delicious food for me!" Chapter 303 In the summer, the door of the restaurant was kicked rudely, and the huge movement immediately attracted the attention of the Saia people who ate inside. Then, in their discontented eyes, a purple skin cat star came in shaking. "Muyang, the God is here. Hurry to prepare delicious food for me!" Beerus cried, and the noise immediately aroused the dissatisfied eyes of all the diners. You should know that this is a summer restaurant. Not everyone can shout loudly. Even the most powerful soldiers should behave themselves here. I remember that some time ago, some people were looking for trouble here. How about the result? I was photographed by badak twice or three times and almost lost my life. What does this mean? Rules! Those who don''t behave are not only unpopular with restaurants in summer, but also disgusted by diners. Disturbing other people''s meals is easy to cause trouble, let alone Saiya people''s preference for delicious food. When they eat delicious food, they are provocative. It''s just like looking for death. When they meet Saiya people who are powerful, the result will be miserable. "Ah, it''s delicious. The color is also beautiful. It must be delicious. Take all the delicious food out quickly!" Byrus looked around at the delicious food on the diner''s table. The whole person couldn''t help but drool. "Where''s the cat from? It''s ugly to be thin. " "I don''t have any hair on me." "If you dare to make trouble in a restaurant in the summer, you will die." "Badak and the boss are here. The next cat is miserable." Sitting in front of the table, Saiya people have a good attitude of watching the drama, and they can already imagine what will happen next. The brow slightly frowned, and the look in Byrus''s eyes immediately cooled down. He said coldly, "why, no one hears me, don''t you come to entertain me!" Badak, who was drinking a little wine at the front desk, saw that bilus had such a rude attitude, and his expression was cold. He was about to get up and teach each other a lesson, but his arm was tightly held by Muyang. Badak looked at Muyang doubtfully, but saw the other side''s figure flash, disappeared from his eyes. "Monsieur Proust, how did you get to vegeta?" Muyang quickly appeared in front of bilus. In the original book, bilus did appear on the eve of the destruction of vegeta, but now it''s six months ahead of schedule! Byrus snorted: "I came to you specially. That bastard Weiss ate all the food you left. That guy didn''t even leave me any. Now go and prepare delicious food for me. If I''m not satisfied, the planet will disappear. " "OK, just a moment, I''ll get ready right away." Of course, Muyang knew that Byrus didn''t mean to play with his words. Destroying the planet by God was always so casual. The only criterion for judging whether it was destroyed was his preference. However, destroying the planet is the work of destroying God. No one can blame him logically. Byrus nodded faintly, glanced at the saians around him, and said coldly, "get rid of all these obstructions. I don''t want to see others when I eat." "Of course there is no problem." Muyang winked at padak. Although badak didn''t know the identity of bilus, seeing Muyang treated him so carefully, he suddenly thought to himself: even Muyang teachers should be careful, who is the other side? Though he was full of doubts, badak didn''t show it, and he went out with the others in the restaurant. It was a little more beautiful to see all the people in the way were expelled. He sat at the front of the dining table, opened his mouth and blew a breath on the dining table. All the dishes and scum seemed to be washed by a special energy, and instantly disappeared as powder, while the board of the dining table was intact. Seeing this terrible scene, badak could not help but take a breath of cold air. With this skill, he fully understood why he was so afraid of the people in front of him. I don''t know. This purple creature is really a terrible monster. At this time, Melia and Melis also came out of the back kitchen. When they saw bilus sitting in the lobby, they were shocked. They hurriedly and enthusiastically took Ji Nei and put all the tables together to form a huge plane. "Lord Proust, welcome!" Melia and Melis said enthusiastically, and then took the hot food out of the kitchen to entertain the God of destruction, bilus. Berlusconi looked at Melia and said with some surprise, "well, I remember your breath. It used to be one person, but now it''s two." "Because of reincarnation." "Oh!" Byrus nodded, but didn''t care. Pick up the fork and stir the food in the plate. Pick up the fork and put it in front of your eyes and look around. The attractive smell of these foods made him have a big appetite. He put them into his mouth, and suddenly the wonderful taste exploded between his teeth. His eyes were opened immediately, and he enjoyed eating them. "It''s delicious. I haven''t had such delicious food for a long time." Bilus swallowed, his face full of enjoyment. Melia said with a smile, "it''s just as good as Lord Byrus is satisfied. We''ll try our best to satisfy you." "Mm-hmm! Very good! " Looking at the way Byrus was swallowing, Melia and Melis were relieved. Then they took Genet and badak to the back kitchen and stayed with Byrus. The pressure on them was too much. At this moment, however, they understood why Muyang said that chef was the most useful profession in parallel with warrior and scientist. In the boundless universe, the top culinary skills can help you sometimes. "Master shepherd, Melia, that guy Who is holy? " Badak asked earnestly. Muyang is cooking food in the kitchen. After hearing this, he seriously said: "he is the God of destruction - bilus. He is the top God and the most powerful expert in the whole universe. You just need to know that the destruction of God''s existence is above all life. " "No way Is there such a master in the universe? " "This is right in front of you." Muyang said, "what''s more difficult is that the character of the destroyer, bilus, is uncertain. If anyone makes him unhappy, blowing his breath can destroy the planet." The "destruction" ability of the destructive God has risen to the level of rules, and it can''t be resisted without the level and power of seven or more dimensions. In the seventh universe, no one is his opponent except Weiss. "By the way, he can kill a large area with a single finger, like Felipe and Cleveland!" After listening to Muyang''s description, badak was stunned. Experts like Felisa and Kevlar can kill at will with one touch of their fingers. They can only blow a breath to destroy the planet. What a powerful expert they are! Badak put on a cold sweat, and the clothes on his back were almost wet. Thinking of the clamour in the lobby before, it turns out that before I knew it, vegeta actually walked around the edge of destruction. At this time, he knew why the animal husbandry teacher would be so polite to the purple cat man. If the other side really has such strong power, you can''t be so polite! Felicia and Rivera are compared to the destroyer, bilus. They don''t even fart. Knowing the power of the destroyer, badakh swallowed his saliva when he looked at the thin bones of Byrus, but he dared not look down on them any more. Under that emaciated body, there is the power of destroying heaven and earth! Chapter 304 "Ji nei, badak, you help me with the side dishes in the back kitchen. Melia, this dish is ready. You take it to bilus..." The shovel on hand quickly stir fry, pour a steaming dish on the plate, and now the most important thing is to serve birus. At this moment, Muyang is not a warrior, but a cook! The cook who saves the world! There are a lot of hot dishes in the back kitchen. In the hall, birus is also very happy. The sound of sucking ~ sucking ~ and the collision of dishes rings. After sleeping for more than 20 years, I was so angry with that guy Weiss after waking up, but now it''s finally over. "It''s good. It''s much better than Weiss''s cooking." Bilus leaned back on the chair, his legs cocked contentedly, and he picked his teeth with a toothpick. "You can be satisfied." Muyang, together with Melia and Melis, came to bilus. "Muyang, would you like to destroy the divine realm for a while..." Birus''s golden eyes looked at Muyang''s husband and wife indifferently. His attitude was very clear. He wanted Muyang to prepare food for him. Dare Muyang say no? Besides, it''s really a good place to practice. Without thinking, he said, "since Lord Byrus asked me, I would like to." "Ah, Lord Byrus, you have said before that the destruction of the divine kingdom is a place where no mortal can walk. How can you change your mind?" A slightly joking voice was heard, and then the colorful lights shone in the hall. A tall figure in a dark red robe and long white curly hair appeared in front of Muyang and others. It was Weiss, the teacher and waiter of the God of destruction, the angel of the seventh universe. "It''s not Weiss. You''ve eaten all my food. I''m fed up with your poor cooking." Byrus snorted coldly. "Lord Byrus has gone too far, and my cooking has improved." Weiss waved, took out a handkerchief from somewhere, pretended to wipe crocodile tears. Then he turned his head and nodded to Muyang and Melia. "You three haven''t seen each other for a long time. You''ve become much stronger, especially Muyang Tut Tut, it''s good to reach level five so soon. It''s at the level of king of the world. Maybe it''ll catch up with Lord Byrus in a short time. " "Well, is there any interest in taking over Lord Byrus as the next god of destruction after his death?" "Weiss, if you say that, Lord Byrus will not be happy." Muyang smiles and thanks. Weiss is such a character. He always likes to make bilus angry. His small body doesn''t dare to make such a joke in front of bilus. "Weiss, you said that again." "Is it a curse for him to die early?" he said? Weiss chuckled: "Lord Byrus will die one day. I chose my successor earlier, and I''m also thinking about the future of the seventh universe!" "There''s no need to think about this future." "Well, hurry up and take us back. I want Muyang to prepare more food for me. If you dare to steal this time, I can''t spare you." "Yes, yes!" With a smile on his beautiful face, Weiss looked at Muyang and Melia with clear eyes, and said mildly, "are you ready? I''m going to take you to destroy the divine Kingdom now, under the same conditions as last time." "Of course we are honored." Muyang must want to destroy the divine world, because the level of destroying the divine world is at the top of the seventh universe. Apart from the time to prepare food for bilus, the extra time can be used to ask Weiss for practice. Although Weiss left him the martial arts feeling before, he has not fully understood, but in my face, can not better answer questions and solve doubts! Soon to leave the star, Muyang said to badak again, "badak, listen to my advice, the star is not a place to stay for a long time." "Mr. mu, I have my own decision." Seeing that his persuasion was still ineffective, Muyang sighed. Since badak did not listen to the persuasion, he would not say anything more. "Whatever you like, I hope you can think more about it. In addition, after we leave this restaurant, please help to close it! I don''t think there will be any chance to open it again. " He doesn''t know how long he will stay in the destruction of the divine kingdom. If it is more than half a year, when he comes back from the destruction of the divine Kingdom, it''s a question whether there is a Beijita star! "I know." Said badak. Looking at Ji nei, Muyang put his hands on the shoulders of Melia and Melis. At this time, Weiss''s lavender eyes swept all the people present. The staff in his hand made a few empty spots on the ground. Suddenly, the colorful light rose up and wrapped Muyang and them. "Whew", around the colorful light column, there are some starlight like rays. Then the light was so bright that it seemed as if the brilliant sunlight had penetrated the space, and then suddenly flashed, and then with Muyang they disappeared from the original place. When the colorful light disappeared, badak and Ji Nei were the only two people left. Looking at the place where Muyang disappeared, badak murmured, "the man in red robe just now is also an expert. The teacher can get along with such a strong man. No wonder he is so powerful!" Ji Nei said with some worry: "the pastor reminded me so many times that maybe vegeta will be really dangerous in the future..." Badak looked over the delicate body of Ji Nei and looked at his wife''s delicate appearance. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been touched. He sighed quietly and didn''t know what was on his mind. ¡­¡­ Muyang, Melia and Melis went with Weiss and the God of destruction bilus to destroy the practice of the divine kingdom. For the time being, half a year passed in a hurry. At this time, only a few days were left before Kevlar landed on vegeta. Recently, the atmosphere of vegeta has been extremely quiet. The ordinary saians, though aware of the strange atmosphere around them, don''t know what they are going to face. At the moment, King begita has been secretly sharpening his arms and sharpening his sword. He has been dormant for more than 20 years, and he is no longer ready to endure it. He summoned all the powerful intermediate and superior fighters on the star of vegeta, ready to take advantage of Kevlar''s landing and wait for a big fight. Time passed day by day. Far away in outer space, Kevlar''s forces keep a constant speed toward the star of vegeta. Hundreds of disk spaceships are in orderly formation, which can scare off a large group of people. In the cabin of the central flagship, Kevlar sat with his hands crossed. "Paviz, how far is it from vegeta?" Paviz is a powerful general of Kevlar. He has a high position in Kevlar''s power. Hearing Kevlar''s inquiry, he bowed down humbly and said with a smile: "at the current speed, one day you can reach the star of vegeta." Kevlar let out a bloody and cruel smile: "is there another day..." "At this time tomorrow, vegeta will be in front of you." Said paviz respectfully. "Let the saians live another day, and then Ben will destroy the star of vegeta himself!" Coldly, said Kevlar. "King, are you going to do it yourself?" "Of course, after all, the Saia people are a long-time rumored race in our family. Only when they are destroyed by their own hands can I feel at ease!" There was a trace of indifference in Kevlar''s eyes. "By the way, you should deal with the saians who are out there as soon as possible." "We have made it clear through the avidotes'' information base that in addition to four young SAIAS who had changed their way to the territory of Lord krud, there were also several exiled children who were not even inferior to the lower level soldiers who were exiled to the remote stars of the universe," pawitz sneered "King vegeta made a good calculation. He thought he could save his life by sending people to his father..." Speaking of this, Kevlar smiled ferociously, "when the star of vegeta is destroyed, all the fish that have escaped will be killed." Kevlar''s mind is much more careful than that of Felicia. Since he wants to exterminate the race, there can be no omission. In case the escaped saians breed other saians, and then the super saians are born, that''s not good. Although Kevlar himself does not believe in the authenticity of the super Saia, he should be careful. "Haha, it''s a pleasure to see King Kevlar in person." Said paviz insidiously. ¡­¡­ Just as Kevlar''s party''s spaceship gradually approached the star, in front of them, two small aircrafts cut through the void and appeared in the sky outside the star. Judging from the mottled marks on the surfaces of these two aircrafts, it has been a long time. Whew!! The surface of the white aircraft is rubbing with the atmosphere in a dark red light. Accompanied by a series of harsh roars, the spacecraft glides down through the atmosphere and crashes into the earth of vegeta with a bang. Suddenly, the violent impact splashes a lot of silt and hazy smoke. "Cough, ASCO, are you ok?" Out of the smoke came a figure dressed only in simple animal skin. "It''s OK. After more than 20 years, we''ve finally returned to vegeta." A man with white temples came out of the smoke. These two saians, named ask and bazda, were the saians who escaped from the star of vegeta when Felicia took over the star of vegeta. Twenty years passed in a hurry. Even the long youth of the Isaiah could not bear the trace of years. If Muyang were here, he might recognize that these two SAIAS were the two he had saved from the Kevlar machine armour of the kinut army. More than 20 years after leaving vegeta, they are back again. "Ask, I''ll go to the current leader of vegeta first. You can meet your child. If your child is still alive, he may have become a father." Bazda joked bitterly. "Yes, if badak is still alive, he should be a father," asker said "Villa''s team will arrive soon and everything needs to be dealt with as soon as possible." Barsda said gravely. "Yes, you should go to see the current leader and tell him the plot of kiwira so that he can prepare for it." Chapter 305 The sun gradually sets down on the top of the mountain. At the last point, the sun penetrates between the mountain and the mountain, making the sky yellow, dusk and light disappear. Beijita, the lower soldier''s quarters. Aske walked on the rammed earth streets with a complex look. The streets were brightly lit. Looking at the saians on both sides of the streets, aske could not help sighing. "If badak is alive, he may live near here." The lower level soldiers live in a much worse place than the middle level soldiers and the higher level soldiers. No matter the living facilities or living conditions, the treatment of the lower level soldiers is much worse. This is the result of the vegetarians'' law of jungle. No matter where they are, the strong are born with better treatment. There are a lot of lower level soldiers like this living on the star of vegeta. Ask doesn''t know if badak lives here, so he needs to ask someone. "Do you know where Bardac lives?" Asker pulled in a young Saian who was passing by. "Lord badakh lives in the middle of the residence. What do you want to do with Lord badakh?" "Lord badak?" Ask looked at the Saian in doubt. The news that badak is still alive makes ask feel relieved. With some doubts, the saians worship the strong. Judging from the name of the saians in front of them, has badak grown into a great Saian warrior? The young Saiya man''s eyes were full of fanaticism: "of course, although Lord badak was judged as a subordinate soldier when he was born, his strength has already exceeded 10000 combat effectiveness through unremitting efforts. He is the pride of all our subordinate soldiers." "Batak''s strength exceeds 10000 combat power?" Asker''s eyelids trembled, and his face was startled. Asker himself is a middle-level fighter, but after countless battles, he has only 7000 combat effectiveness. Unexpectedly, his son with lower level warrior qualification has 10000 combat effectiveness. What has he experienced in these years? Asker doesn''t know. It''s because of the hidden strength of badakh. If he knows that the real strength of badakh is more than a million, he doesn''t know it will be like this. "Can you tell me the details you know?" Ask was a little emotional. "Of course..." Then the young Saia went on and on about badak, which was already well known in the lower soldier quarters. But asker didn''t know. He listened very carefully. When he heard that badak was getting stronger from a junior soldier, he was filled with pride. To be honest, badak''s growth really exceeded his expectation. Badak is married. His wife''s name is Ji nei, and they have two children. After hearing the news, asker''s mouth began to tilt. He can''t wait to get to the center of the neighborhood and want to see his son earlier. Knock knock knock knock. Asker came to the door of badak''s house and knocked on it tremblingly. The man who opened the door was a man with a mature appearance. His resolute eyes and strong body made sure that he was his son, badak, in the moment when he saw the man. "Who are you looking for?" Badak looked at the man in front of him, his face full of vicissitudes gave him a familiar feeling. "Badak I am your father, asker! " "Father?" Badak frowned slightly and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. His face was vaguely overlapped with the figure in his mind, and his heart suddenly shook. Badak''s expression became excited. "You come in first. Please tell me the details." "Yes, be clear." Asker nodded, feeling both excited and guilty about badak. Although he was left in Beijita to save his life, he didn''t fulfill his responsibilities for so many years. Badak''s achievements are all the result of his own efforts. In the living room, badak and ask sat face-to-face, while Kenny was in the room looking after kakarot in the incubator. "Tell me what it is." Badak asked earnestly. "The whole thing starts more than 20 years ago..." Asker looked at Batak''s mature face and could not help but feel the speed of time passing. In a flash, the young child had grown into a strong fighter. Aske slowly talked about the situation when King crud and Felipe entered the star of vegeta more than 20 years ago, and then about how he and basilda wandered in the universe to escape the pursuit of Felipe''s army. "Badak, it''s very dangerous now. Kevlar is coming to the star with his army. Don''t believe anything they say. Cleveland is more fierce than Felipe. This devil is uneasy and kind to the saians. " Asker said at the end, with a stern warning. "This situation is the same as the animal husbandry teacher said. It seems that vegeta is really dangerous." Badak closed his eyes for a moment and sighed softly. "There is only one day left for Kevlar to arrive at vegeta. There is no more time to waste. This time, the aircraft that I went back to vegeta with bazda has not been monitored. You can use it to leave vegeta." "No, I''m not leaving vegeta." Badak shook his head and refused. "What!" Ask exclaimed that he and bazda would not leave this time, but their spacecraft could carry several people to leave. Barzda had no relatives after his only brother disappeared, and the badak family could just use two spaceships to leave. But what asck didn''t expect was that in the end, badak refused his proposal, which made asck very anxious. "Don''t try to be brave at this time. The power of Rivera is beyond your imagination. Don''t touch the stone with an egg!" Badak shook his head gently and smiled. Of course, he knew the power of Kevlar, which must be unimaginable, but as a fighting nation, the pride of Saia people could not let him back! At this time, Genet came over from the side: "badak, latiz was sent to the east of the galaxy by the king of vegeta, there will be no danger for the moment, but I''m worried about kakarot!" Badak looked at Ji Nei''s delicate face, lowered his head and thought, and said to ask, "where is your spaceship parked?" "It''s over a thousand kilometers away." "Ji nei, take kakarott out of the incubator." Badak gave an order. Ji Nai obediently took kakarott out of the incubator and dressed him in a small combat suit. The child is still sleeping and has no idea what will happen. Badak nodded his head toward Ji nei, and then said to ask, "father, take us to your spaceship. To be honest, I have a presentiment of death that I can''t leave kakarot on vegeta for the sake of his safety. " "I''ll take you now." Badak''s concession made asck feel better. Genet looked at badak worried, but for the sake of her son''s safety, she didn''t speak. At night. It has become very quiet outside. Badak, ask and Ji Nei are all heading for the suburbs outside their residence. For the strong saians, a distance of more than 1000 kilometers, in a flash, two huge spacecraft impact craters appear in front of them. Asker opened the door of the spaceship, badak went into the spaceship to debug the equipment inside, and then set the coordinates of the earth. "Genet, put kakarot in. I''ve set up the planet where the shepherd is. When kakarot gets there, he''ll be safe." Ji Nei nodded her head and shoved kakarott into the spaceship. When the hatch was closed, she lay in front of the transparent glass of the spaceship and looked at the children inside with tears. At this time, badakh appeared quietly behind Ji nei, stabbed her in the neck with a hand knife. Ji Nei couldn''t believe looking at badakh, and then fell into his arms. Badak picked up Ji Nei and went to another aircraft. He also put Ji Nei in, and set the voyage. "What are you doing, badak?" "These two aircrafts are big enough to push all three of you in." Aske was shocked by the action of badak. Originally, Ji Nei and kakarott were allowed to take a spaceship together, and badak took another one. The three members of the family could leave together. Badak shook his head and said, "just send Genet and kakarot away. I''m going to stay for Cleveland." "It''s too much nonsense of you to do so." "Maybe, but that''s the Saian character, isn''t it? I believe Genet can take care of kakarot." With that, badak pressed the switch of the aircraft, and there was a violent vibration. The two aircrafts rushed to the sky and disappeared into the vast universe. Seeing that the two spaceships had already taken off, asker sighed helplessly. "Then let''s face Cleveland well!" Chapter 306 At the same time, just a moment before Kevlar''s arrival, the atmosphere in the Royal Palace of vegeta was extremely depressed. "Basilda, as you say, Kevlar must be upset and kind to come this time!" King vegeta sat on the throne, wearing armor, and looked up at the ceiling of the palace with a gloomy face. His eyes suddenly flashed with fierce light. "Yes, the purpose of Kevlar''s coming to vegeta is not to accept or inspect it, but to completely destroy the saians." Bazda stood below, looking at the leader sitting on the top with a complex face. Originally, I thought that the star should be unprepared. But when I arrived at the palace, I found that most of the powerful fighters of the star had gathered in the palace. These Saian fighters were divided into two rows, left and right. Each of the first fighters was no less than 10000 combat effectiveness. These strong men are the capital of the famous Saia people. Judging from the preparation of the king, the king has been ready for a decisive battle for a long time. The news he brings is only a confirmation of the fact that the villas are not good. The king of Beijita stood up, and the spirit of the king was revealed. "No need to think about it. Everyone is ready to give a powerful blow when villa arrive." "Wang, don''t underestimate the strength of Kevlar. There are a number of powerful special combat teams under Kevlar. Take the machine armour troops of that year, each of them has not less than 150000 combat effectiveness! It can be seen that the strength of villa is absolutely beyond imagination. " Bazda is most aware of the strength of the mecha. If it had not been for the rescue of the mysterious man, he and ask would have died outside. The subordinates are still so strong. As the boss, it''s needless to say that the strength of villa has definitely reached a frightening level. It''s not bazda who belittles the saians. He believes that all the soldiers present, even if they join hands, can''t be opponents of each other. In fact, at this critical moment, basilda was able to return to deliver information, and he was very satisfied with him. The most important thing is loyalty. He was patient enough to return to bazda, who risked the life and death crisis and shared the tribulation with his people. I saw him wave his hand and laugh: "bazda, you have been away from vegeta for so many years, you certainly don''t know the change of vegeta. Now the star of vegeta is many times stronger than it was before. " Seeing bazda''s puzzled appearance, King begita proudly explained: "the strength of Saiya people is not only their own strong physique, but also their great ape like transformation ability in the face of strong enemies. You must be very clear about this." Basilta nodded at the words. When the Saia people experience the full moon moonlight, the tail will undergo stress changes, which will stimulate the Saia people to undergo the great ape transformation, and the combat power can be increased by ten times at a time. "After years of research, every powerful warrior has mastered the technology of artificial moon. With this move, the soldiers on the scene can be ape like at any time, and play ten times the combat effectiveness," said King begita with a confident smile "You say, with the technology of artificial moon, do we need to be afraid of Rivera?" At present, the Saian soldiers in the Imperial Palace are all the elites of the Saian people, and there are not a few fighters with a fighting capacity of more than 10000, some even close to 20000. If all the great apes turn, the strongest fighting capacity can reach 200000, which is definitely a very powerful force. There was a look of horror in bazda''s eyes. The most powerful 200000 fighters were indeed enough to sweep one side, but he didn''t know why. He always felt uneasy and seemed to miss something. Bazda wanted to stop talking and dissuade the king, but when he saw the proud and confident appearance of the king, he could not say anything. King vegeta looked at barzda with satisfaction and laughed. "Kvira''s regiment will soon arrive in vegeta, which is an inevitable war." "Twenty years ago, King krud and Felipe entered the star of vegeta, forcing our heads to be low and arrogant. More than twenty years later, Kevlar wanted to trample on the dignity of the saians and even destroy them completely!" As soon as the king of bejita ascended, his loud voice rang out in the palace. "When countless soldiers shed blood in the starry sky, countless people lost their lives. In order to preserve the blood of the saians, we can only watch them die, but now we have great power. " "You say, can we give up the pride of the saians?" King vegeta looked down at all the people below, and the red cape rustled in his aura. "Of course not!" "The human dignity of Saia can never be trampled, even for Kevlar, we must fight with him to the end." "If they dare to come, they will be killed in pieces." "Kill all, kill all!" All of the Saia people bellowed in indignation. Every Saia person who could come to the palace was the elite of the soldiers. These elites gathered together and the gas field erupted was amazing. At this moment, the wind swept the whole palace and the whole palace was shaking. Bazda''s mood was aroused and he looked at all the people red. The king of vegeta pressed his hand and looked at all the soldiers with satisfaction: "very well, everyone is ready to gather all the saians." "Tomorrow, we''re going to fight with Cleveland!" Although the Saian population on the star of vegeta is not so large that it can''t use billion yuan as a unit as the earth people do, as long as all the great apes turn into great apes, the power that erupts will be enough for the cosmonauts under Kevlar''s command to drink a pot. This is also the source of confidence for the king. Next, the star began to move in an all-round way. Long ago, all intermediate and superior fighters had been transferred by the king. Now we need to mobilize those inferior fighters, even the weak ones, to play a huge role in the war. Twelve battalions will be formed headed by superior soldiers. Each of them will be led by soldiers with a combat capacity of more than 10000. In addition to the Royal Palace''s guard team, a total of 13 battalions will be ambushed near the star of vegeta. Once villa''s legions enter the star and show a little bit of malice, they will attack first. Among them, the first to the fifth teams attack from the front, the sixth to the ninth teams attack from the left and right sides, and the rest of the teams and the weak subordinate soldiers are responsible for finishing up and removing all the missed fish in the battlefield. The order of the Royal Palace of vegeta was quickly conveyed, and all the saians took action. ¡­¡­ The next day, the light of dawn came out gradually. The king of vegeta stood on the high platform of the palace and watched all the saians form an orderly team. His face was full of sneers. The first to be cleaned up are the cosmonauts above the star vegeta. These guys, who control all the flying facilities on the star, have long been hated. "It''s reported that a large number of teams have been detected at the terminal to enter the planetary range of vegeta." "It''s finally coming." King begita''s face was cold, and his eyes flashed with a light. "Send orders down, and get everyone ready!" "It''s time to make a decision. Let Kevlar see the power of the saians!" With a big wave of his hand, all the saians were ready, waiting for the spacecraft of Kevlar to approach. At this time, Kevlar has been sitting on the spaceship, and has received the information of the avido people on the star of vegeta. "The saians are so bold that they dare to revolt openly," he said gloomily "They can''t be arrogant for long," pawitz sneered "Pavez, prepare the men of the Cleveland Legion. I want to make sure there is no Saia in the universe." Kevlar''s eyes flashed fierce and cold light, and his tone was deep and cold. Chapter 307 "Here comes Kevlar''s ship." In space, a huge disk spacecraft is close to the orbit of star vegeta, followed by hundreds of aircraft of different sizes. After detecting the information of the Kevlar spacecraft, King vegeta sent exploratory unmanned spacecraft to the front according to the plan. Sure enough, the spacecraft was hit by the energy beam from the space just after taking off. In the mottled and beautiful shooting, all these spacecraft were burned and fell down as a group of fireballs. Dozens of spacecraft were launched successively and then in total, all destroyed by laser radiation from outer space. At this time, the king of Beijita had a dark face and a frosty face: "all the soldiers, the enemy is in front of him. Let''s rush up with me and send all the enemies who invaded the star of Beijita to hell." "Let''s go!" "The first team to the fifth team attack from the front to block the enemy''s firepower; the sixth team to the ninth team attack from both sides respectively, and the rest of the team and the weak subordinate soldiers are responsible for finishing up and removing all the missed fish in the battlefield. Never let them in The king of vegeta stood at the front of all the soldiers, opening his arms and shouting. "Auxiliary personnel, prepare the artificial moon immediately." "Yes!" At the command of the king of vegeta, the saians who are engaged in auxiliary work cheer up and launch the artificial moon at the fastest speed. There are two kinds of artificial moon Technology: one is to simulate the full moon''s energy ray by pure technology; the other is to gather the full moon''s light in the sky by the energy of the Saian warrior''s body. In contrast, the first kind of artificial moon is easy to manufacture, which can meet the needs of large-scale war. The second kind of artificial moon is more difficult, which can only be mastered by high-level Saian soldiers. With the order of King bejita coming down, some of the superior soldiers in the front of the United team first used their internal energy to condense the artificial moon in the mid air. "All become great apes!" Roar!! When the bright full moon light came down, the eyes of the first group of saians were red. They became the giant ape state in a roar, and their energy value increased by 10 times, reaching an astonishing intensity. Then, in a tremendous howling sound, these giant apes leaped into the sky like a lightning bolt toward the outer space of the atmosphere. Not long after that, the large artificial moon began to rise. Roar! Roar - the weak saians have also become great apes. Even the original saians with 1000 combat power have reached 10000 combat power after the great apes become great apes. The only defect is that the giant ape''s huge body size consumes physical strength, and the body movement is not as flexible as before. Facing the energy ray of the Cleveland army, the giant ape roars and directly blocks the energy ray. 10000 combat power, enough to destroy the sky and the earth. What''s more, in groups, the worst strength is 10000 combat effectiveness! High, even nearly 200000! "Kill!" "Kill all the cosmonauts of the Cavaliers." "Let''s see how strong the saians are as a fighting nation." In a roar full of blood, the brown giant ape roared, and a series of bright and dazzling energy rays were emitted from the huge mouth of the blood basin. Boom!! Dazzling light in a string, big and small explosions are endless. Especially after the saians who had more than 10000 combat power turned into great apes, the terrible scene was more like the end of the world. The strength of elite superior soldiers after ape like transformation is very terrible, and the power of the world is far from that of ordinary cosmonauts. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, many cosmonauts of the Cleveland army were directly killed in the deep space. The sand from the explosion covered the sky and blocked the progress of the Cavaliers. In the ship. Kevlar''s eyes were bloodstained, and his eyes were as calm as if there were no waves. He looked at the terrible scene outside the porthole, and sneered: "ha ha, these saians are very capable. They can stop our spaceship." "It''s worthy of being a fighting nation. The strength of the saians is unexpected. The ordinary cosmonauts are really not their opponents." Paviz shook his head. "I didn''t expect that Saia people still hide the ability to become gorillas. Those Saia people who become gorillas are the Legendary Super Saia people?" "If the super saians only have this power, then I will be disappointed," he said with a sneer "Your Majesty, if you continue to fight, you will only lose your strength. Please send special troops out. We will clear these saians for your majesty." Paviz bowed respectfully to Kevlar. After that, a group of several people knelt on one knee and applied to join the battle. These cosmonauts are the trump card elites in Kevlar''s hands, whose combat power is no less than that of the machine armour troops in those days. If these special combat players take action, the battle situation can be basically determined. Kevlar narrowed his eyes and laughed: "Mr. pawitz''s mind is known to me. Well, those great apes with a fighting capacity of less than 100000 will be handed over to you. As for those with a fighting capacity of more than 100000, I will personally help you." Said Kevlar wriggled his neck, "I haven''t done it in person for many years. This time, I''d like to exercise my muscles and bones." "Yes!" "We will certainly wipe out these saians." "Go!" With a call, all the trump card elites under Kevlar came out. The weakest of them all had 100000 combat power. When several people took the shot, the situation immediately reversed dramatically. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" Crackling!! The Saian warriors and the ace elites under Kevlar''s command have a fierce fight in outer space. The lack of oxygen restricts the Saian''s strength, but they have all killed their eyes in the ape like state, and the atmosphere of violence spreads, and they are constantly rushing towards the enemy. Only in the face of a strong enemy, many saians failed to persist in the end and lost their lives under the enemy''s energy cannon. "Hahaha, is this the power of Saiya people? It''s so weak and pitiful. If there is only this power, my king''s worries are superfluous." Kevlar''s purple figure moves gracefully in the space, just like the dancers dancing. Kevlar''s movements are very natural and free-form, with a small range of movements. His fingers are a little forward, and his fingertips are shining with beautiful light. Whew of a ray of light, a fighting capacity of nearly 200000 giant ape Saiya people died in space. "Hahaha! Too weak, too weak. " "I don''t even have a serious mind!" Kevlar''s eyes swept all over the world, shook his head disappointedly, and then he put his hands on his back and stopped shooting. "Damn it!" "Kevlar, I''m going to tear you to pieces." Looking at the death of elite soldiers in front of his eyes, King vegeta''s eyes were red, his heart was bleeding, his face was full of madness, and King vegeta, who had become a great ape, roared and rushed directly to Kevlar. Boom! A fist was waved hard, and the point of the fist lit up the stabbing light. "King vegeta, you''re not good enough." Kevlar gave a slight shake of his head and raised his fingers to face the front. Bo, an invisible wall suddenly appeared in the void, and the attack of King vegeta was stopped only a foot away from Kevlar. After that, the fingers bent and the giant ape was shot out. "Why, my combat power is close to 200000, why can''t I defeat you?" "Only 200000 fighting forces want to defeat this king?" Kevlar''s expression was surprised, and then he burst out laughing, "how sad people! They even don''t know the strength of the king if they want to fight against him. But it''s not your fault, because I haven''t shown my real strength. " "It''s OK to tell you that the king''s strongest strength has a terrible battle effectiveness of 470 million. In addition, I can also tell you that his useless brother Felicia, though not as powerful as the king, has achieved a combat effectiveness of 120 million." "I''ll tell you what I need to know. Then I''ll ask you to die!" A ring finger was made towards the king of vegeta, and the energy light spot the size of a grain of rice flickered for several times, and suddenly expanded to the shape of more than 100 meters in diameter. "Star Destroyer!" The huge energy bomb that is enough to destroy the planet burns the terrible flame, and flies towards the king of vegeta. In the face of the terrible energy, the whole body of the king of vegeta is stiff, and he looks at the huge attack coming in face of him in horror. Compared with the attack on power, the attack on the heart is greater. "Wrong, wrong. I''ve always been a frog in the bottom of the well. Cleveland''s strength is beyond my imagination." At the last moment of his death, the king remembered the expression of his father, King Saia, when he spoke to himself after serving Felisa. At that time, King Saia looked just like himself now. 120 million! 470 million! No matter which one is invincible! Although the Saia people are fighting nations, they have not so terrible fighting power. The star of vegeta will be destroyed because of his choice, and the Saian people will be destroyed. Now, the king of vegeta is a little lucky. Fortunately, he sent out vegeta, and fortunately, he also sent out Broglie. So next It''s time to bear the cost of failure. However, just when the king thought that he was going to die, a strong figure stopped in front of the king. Then, with a wave of his arm, he flew the "Star Destroyer" that Kevlar had projected. It was a man in a human shape, with loose hair, a scar on his cheek, a shabby combat suit, bright eyes, and eyes on Kevlar. This man is the badak who left behind by himself after Ji Nei and kakarott were sent to the earth. "Eh!" Kevlar looked at badak with some surprise. Although his attack was just a random release, the intensity of the energy should not be simply pushed away. What''s more, the other side hasn''t become a giant ape. Chapter 308 "Who are you?" ''an accident flashed in Kevlar''s eyes and asked in a cold voice. "My name is badak, a Saian!" "Badak..." Kevlar repeated the name, shaking his head, never heard of it! "Can you stop my attack? It''s not a general person. Can you tell me your combat effectiveness?" "Combat effectiveness, not as good as you, about a million points." Badak looked at Kevlar. He knew that he was not the opponent, but Saiya never gave up. "It''s amazing. I''ve never heard of the saians who have reached 1 million combat effectiveness. Are you the Legendary Super saians?" Badak shook his head and said, "no, I''m not a super Saia. I''m just a subordinate fighter on the star of vegeta. Super saians only exist in fairy tales. " "Ha ha ha ha, the subordinate soldiers with one million combat power, this joke is not funny at all," he laughed When Kevlar finished laughing, he began to look serious. Since there are 1 million saians in the star of vegeta, the legend of super saians is not groundless. Maybe the saians have the potential to become super saians. With the idea that it is better to kill by mistake than to let go, this Saian must die. All threats need to be nipped in the bud. At this time, the ape like King of vegeta was shocked back to his mind. "You''re badak. I''ve heard about you. I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong." "Badak, let''s make great apes. Kevlar''s strength is too strong. You may have a miracle after making great apes." Badak shook his head regretfully: "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. Even if I become a great ape, the growth of combat effectiveness will be limited. On the contrary, because of the great ape body, my combat efficiency will be affected!" It''s true that the Siamese giant ape can increase their combat power by 10 times, but that''s for the Siamese with low combat power. Even if the Siamese reach the level of badak, their combat power will be capped at only 3 million. It''s far from Kevlar''s opponent, but it will affect their performance because of the body of the giant ape. King begita''s expression was a moment of consternation, and then he lowered his head decadent. "Is that so? It seems that the saians really have no hope." "Are you finished? It doesn''t matter if you don''t finish. Next, I''ll take you to the underworld and continue to reminisce about the past." Kevlar''s face was deep and cold, and he drifted over with indifference. Wheeze! Kvila ''s speed did not look fast, but in an instant he came to Bardac'' s side and waved his hand at Birgitta Wang without looking askance. A terrible explosive force burst out in the void. After fighting king begita off, Kevlar looks at badak. "Rivera!" Badak roared angrily, burning a light golden flame all over his body. A thick energy gas wall wrapped his body, which looked like a burning torch. Shua! Badak attacked Kevlar at a high speed. His fist, as hard as steel, hit Kevlar''s neck. It was like sparks flying from metal collision. Kevlar''s expression did not change at all. "It''s really the strength of a million combat forces." Gently touched the part that was hit by badak, Kevlar spread out his hand and played a virtual bullet towards badak. He felt that his viscera were about to burst. He didn''t breathe in his mouth, and the blood was directly gushing out. "It seems that I look up to you. It''s useless for the saians. Even if they call themselves fighting nations, they are also short people who are tall. It''s hard to be elegant." Kevlar shook his head regretfully. "I''ve lost interest in you. Let''s go!" After that, Kevlar began to take it seriously. It seemed that the evil breath from the abyss suddenly spread out, and soon the whole star of vegeta was within the scope of Kevlar''s breath. Boom! Boom! Boom! The powerful gas field rolled over, and badak''s face changed wildly. His body was uncontrolled and flew out by the pressure bomb of Kevlar, making a loud noise. Badak vomited blood and fell to the ground. The huge star of vegeta trembled uneasily, and the life above seemed to feel the end of the world coming, barking uneasily. North boundary King Star. The sleeping King rolls down from the hammock, and Kevlar''s breath is transmitted to the King through the star. It represents the grass of the star and sends out dangerous signals. "What''s the matter?" The northern king said uneasily. When he found the grass with the danger signal, the northern king used the tentacles on his head to detect, and suddenly found out what happened on the star. "It''s all over. It''s the guy in Cleveland again." "This planet is vegeta. Does Kevlar want to destroy it?" The northern king did not like the saians on the star. Even if Kevlar killed all the saians on the star, the northern king would have no opinion. But if the star was destroyed together, his opinion would be great. Every life planet in the universe is very precious, and it is the cradle of life. Life is extremely bright and fragile. It takes hundreds of millions of years for a planet to reproduce many kinds of life, but it only takes a few minutes to destroy these lives. Creation and destruction are not symmetrical. "God forbid the destruction of the planet." The king of the northern boundary is very sad. The planet under his jurisdiction doesn''t even have the minimum guarantee. "If only Muyang were here at this time, with his strength, maybe he could stop Kevlar Well, there''s hope to stop it, too. " "By the way, where is Muyang now?" The northern king inquired the location of Muyang. If he could be contacted, he might be able to save the life of a planet, although he didn''t like the saians very much. But after searching many times, he didn''t find the breath of Muyang. "It''s strange that Muyang is not in the northern Milky way. Did he go to other Milky Ways?" Then there is no way. The king of the northern boundary can only mourn for all the people of vegeta. The northern king didn''t know that Muyang was practicing in a place he would never think of. ¡­¡­ Destroy the divine world. Muyang is fighting under Weiss''s training. The whole person becomes a shadow across the grassland. Muyang moves quickly. All of a sudden, his body suddenly stopped Weiss in front of Muyang. "The chain of death!" Muyang pointed to the sky. Whew! A crack suddenly broke in the light red sky. In the extremely high dimension space of destroying the divine Kingdom, a scarlet space crack suddenly appeared, and then dozens of silver white iron chains fell from the crack. Bell, bell ~ these shining God chains fall on Weiss, and then the tighter they are, they hang Weiss in the air. Weiss frowned and looked at the mysterious chains he had tied up with a bland expression. He said curiously, "what are these chains? They are actually attached with the rules of gods. Eh, they are different from the energy breath of the seventh universe..." There are very few things that surprise Weiss in the whole universe. Even if the destruction of the universe is not unprecedented to him, the silver God chain summoned by Muyang is far beyond Weiss'' expectation. "This energy, it seems very interesting!" Wes''s eyes brightened, his body suddenly shook, and there was no movement for him. The staff on his hand moved around, from one hand to the other, and there was a clear sound of clicking. The God chain tied to Weiss suddenly broke and turned into a beautiful and delicate star light and disappeared. After the God chain broke, Weiss floated and fell, then moved his body like a blink, and came to Muyang in the blink of an eye, and looked at Muyang with a blink of an eye. "Ah ah, what did you call that move just now? Why did I feel the breath different from the seventh universe?" "No, think about it. It''s different from the energy of the whole universe." Weiss, as the angel of the seventh universe, knows the cosmic energy and the rules of the whole universe very well. The moves that Muyang just used are definitely not part of the whole universe system. The rules that do not belong to the whole universe, are they other systems? Muyang looks at Weiss with a light smile. At his level, there are some things that can''t be concealed from Weiss. In fact, they can''t be concealed from Weiss. It''s better to admit that: "you can see this power as my superpower." Weiss shook his head: "it''s not as simple as super power, it''s already involved in the world." "No, it''s really my superpower, like the energy of space." Said, Muyang waved a hand, a space channel to accelerate the world to show. "Weiss, would you mind taking a look at my space?" "Ah, it''s very interesting." Weiss felt the breath of a new world behind the space passage. Although the rules are still very immature, they are really the power of a world. Weiss''s performance is very indifferent. He takes a step forward through the space channel. With the change of time and space, he soon appears in a strange starry sky. At the foot is a huge planet, the breath around is very weak, about the level of five dimensional divine kingdom. "Weiss, welcome to my world." Muyang bent down and looked at Weiss with a very gentlemanly smile. Chapter 309 The accelerating world itself is very weak, but with Muyang breaking the limit again and again, the space scope of the accelerating world has expanded to 5 million kilometers, which can hold several stars the size of the sun, and the Wudao star in the center has enough 10000 kilometers, only one circle smaller than the earth. Muyang takes Weiss into the acceleration world and lands on wudaoxing. "Welcome to my accelerated world." Green mountains and rivers, rivers and lakes, towering mountains rise and fall, with no end in sight. This is a completely primitive planet. "This place actually has a completely different rule from the seventh universe, and the surrounding environment is a bit similar to the" boundless " Weiss looked around curiously, and the strange starry sky was empty, which was not the space scope of the seventh universe. The realm of nothingness is the area that remains after the universe has been cleared by the king. There is no time, no space, and everything is illusory. "Although the rules here are still very immature and not particularly high-level, they are really a new world. If they are cultivated, maybe a universe can be born. You can play a more powerful role here." Then he waved his wand. The black crystal ball sparkled with crystal light. Then it soon dimmed, and Wes showed such an expression. "As expected, the connection with the seventh universe has also been cut off. In addition to my own strength, many authorities have been cut off here." Weiss turned to Muyang as if he had never known him before. "With the help of accelerating the world, it can really play a stronger role than the outside world," Muyang said with a smile It''s a pity that these forces can only be used in the accelerating world. If we want to use this force in foreign operations, we need to overcome the interference of the rules of the whole universe. Even if we take the opponent into the accelerating world in a different way, we will face the same situation in the process of bringing in unless the other party is willing. Before accelerating the world to be able to compete with the whole universe, we can only accept the suppression of the whole universe. "Well, the flow of time is also different. For ordinary people, it''s a good place to practice. No wonder your strength is growing so fast." Great! Muyang exclaimed. Weiss is worthy of it. He only stayed in the accelerating world for a while. At a glance, he guessed the nature of the accelerating world. In a sense, Weiss is very similar to Muyang, except that Muyang is the master of accelerating the world, while Weiss is only the steward of the seventh universe. Although he holds the rules of the seventh universe, his main authority comes from the gift of the staff. Weiss''s previous speculation about accelerating the world is correct, but Weiss doesn''t know that the most important part of accelerating the world is not the value of a new world, but that it can help Muyang condense the limits of the body, show the limits that can''t be seen, and make a breakthrough in the virtual reality, and feed the world back through Muyang''s breakthrough Coexistence. Muyang''s decision to bring Weiss into his accelerated world was made after careful consideration. First, as one''s strength grows stronger and stronger, some different forces will appear unconsciously in the battle with the strong enemy, such as the "God of death chain", which can''t be abandoned. Moreover, the weird speed of one''s own dimensional improvement is very noticeable. It can be concealed when one was weak before, but with the continuous improvement of the power level, the higher-level gods are original In a few cases, it''s impossible for him to conceal the existence of the accelerated world. It''s better to be frank with Weiss. He believes that his character will not be bad for him. Secondly, from the perspective of self-cultivation, Muyang always felt that he had a dimension level, but did not match it. He was overqualified and wanted to seek new training with Weiss. A combination of many factors allowed him to bring Wes into his own world. ¡­¡­ After wandering around wudaoxing for a while, Weiss was like a countryman who had never been to the city. He looked at it curiously, and his mouth was full of admiration. After a general understanding of the nature of the accelerated world, Weiss exclaimed: "your world has great potential. All the rules in it are under your control. If you really grow up in the future, I''m afraid that even grown-up bilius is not your opponent." "Weiss, you''re flattering me. I can''t compare with Lord Proust." Muyang shook his head modestly. "It''s hard to say that in just a few years, your level has reached the fifth level. It''s not impossible for you to become the eighth level as the Lord of Byrus in a few years. The seventh universe is really a great person!" Weiss smiled at Muyang. "It seems that you need to make a little change in your training. With this world as the backing, the improvement of strength is not a problem for you. In the future, you mainly need to train the control of rules and the use of mental power." "I need to trouble you." Muyang''s eyes brightened. He knew that Weiss was serious this time. "No trouble." Weiss shook his head. There is seldom a potential figure in the seventh universe, and Wes certainly needs to pay attention to it. If Wes''s preference for Muyang before he knew how to speed up the world mainly came from the fact that the other side could make a satisfying food, now he is really considering cultivating a person for the seventh universe. As an angel, Weiss is in a very high position in the gods. He always faces the God of destruction or the king God of the world, and often talks with the higher level of the grand God and the king. Therefore, he is very aware of the risks faced by the seventh universe and even the greater universe. You are welcome to say that in the foreseeable long time, the biggest risk facing the seventh universe is not from outside the whole universe, but from inside the whole king. The king is the highest god in the universe, representing all the rules of the universe. It''s very dangerous to be noble, holy and ignorant at the same time. Maybe one day when the whole king is not happy, the seventh universe will be removed inexplicably. Although for Weiss as an angel, the disappearance of the universe will not affect his safety, it is only to let him "temporarily" suspend his business, and continue to work after the birth of the new universe countless years later. But which God would like to sleep so long for no reason! Although the small world of Muyang seems to be too young to compete with the whole universe, it may grow up very differently in the future. From the previous "God chain" that came down from the sky, it seems that the rules of accelerating the world are not afraid of the rules of the whole universe. If possible, Weiss can only say that if there is a little hope, he hopes to make use of the power of Muyang world, so that the seventh universe can continue until the end of the whole universe history on this side. "Eh, those two huge stars in the sky are like the wish stars made by the Dragon God Salama? You even moved them in. " Weiss looks up and finds two super dragon balls in the accelerating world. "It''s really a wish star made by the Dragon God. I found it when I was traveling in the universe." "Your luck is really good. There are only seven wish stars in total, scattered in the sixth and seventh universes. As usual, there are only three or four in the seventh universe. Unexpectedly, you found two of them." "It''s just a coincidence." Muyang smiles. How big is the seventh space? Three or four super dragon balls fall into it like sand grains in the ocean. Without the help of Weiss'' staff, it''s not easy to collect them. Muyang himself thought that he was lucky enough to find two super dragon balls in Ambra. After wandering in the accelerating world for a while, Weiss, after knowing the attributes of the accelerating world, went back to the destroying god world with Muyang. Next, Weiss will carry out special training on Muyang in terms of rules and mental power, mainly to strengthen the dimension and the use of divine power. These knowledge are originally the spiritual ability to practice, which is similar to the meaning of preparing to destroy god. Of course, after knowing the accelerated world, Weiss will not let Muyang become a destructive God. In his heart, there is a greater expectation. ¡­¡­ Chapter 310 "The dimensional level represents not only the level of life, but also the authority of the cosmic rules he can master. The king of hell is in charge of the judgment in the underworld, and the king of the world is in charge of a galaxy The destructive God and the king God can control the whole universe, because they have enough dimensional level. " On a calm lake, Weiss looked at the cross legged Muyang, and both of them were floating more than three meters above the water. The breeze blows, the water ripples, spreads out a circle of tiny ripples. At this time, Muyang''s body radiated hazy and subtle light, and his fifth dimension was induced by Weiss, sending out crystal light. If the former Muyang only represented the fifth dimension on the life level, now he is changing from the inside to the outside. As long as he stops there, all life below the fifth level will feel a natural oppression. These are not the manifestations of combat effectiveness, but the oppression of life. It''s the rules of the universe that are holding him back. Generally speaking, the level of dimension represents how much authority to master the rules of the universe, rather than the actual power. For example, the destructive God and the king God of the world are in the same eight level dimension, which is the same in level, but they have the difference between heaven and earth in power. The destructive God has the most powerful power in the universe, and the king God of the world is also very strong, but most of the king gods are only super Saian full power. Muyang is not a king God with its own appearance, because it has the whole accelerating world behind it as a backing. As long as Muyang grows up, it is equivalent to destroying the collection of gods and King gods, and maybe even the composition of angels is included in it. If there is success in the future, it will be a very terrible existence. Boo! Muyang closed his eyes, but all the movements of the outside world showed in his heart. Wave opened the channel of accelerating the world, and then the surging energy poured into the accelerating world like the tide. Weiss, as an angel, was quietly watching when he absorbed the energy of destroying the divine world on such a large scale. Through that small passage, Weiss felt the change in another world, and the small world was thriving. Weiss nodded in silence, acquiesced to all this. "It''s a miracle. When the world grows up, it will not only help the seventh universe, but also the whole universe In fact, there will be 18 universes in every birth of the whole universe. With the progress of history, the whole universe may also have parallel space-time. The number of space-time will continue to increase, and the number of universes will also increase. The 18 universes will be eliminated by the king one by one for various reasons in the infinite long time. Of course, although these universes have been eliminated, they are not completely disappeared. The energy of these 18 universes will gather and transfer to the back of the whole universe to form a virtual world, which is more illusory than the "boundless" mirror world. When all the universes in parallel space-time die out, the mirror world that gathers all the energy behind it will be transformed into a new and independent whole universe. At that time, all the kings and angels in parallel space-time will be reunited and transferred to the new whole universe, where new development will take place. The original universe will become an empty mirror image. This is the development of the whole universe. But at that time, except for the whole king, the great God and the few angels, other creatures, including the king God and the destructive God, will be completely different. So for people who once lived in the universe, once they die, they will disappear completely. But there will always be accidents in the development of the universe, and so will the development of the whole universe. Besides the whole universe, there is a mysterious place called the zero universe. It will not be destroyed with the change of the whole universe. Instead, it will continue to absorb the dark forces of the whole universe like the diseases and insect parasites in the whole universe. If the whole king can''t remove these dark forces in time, once it grows up and exceeds the threshold of the whole universe, the era of the whole king and the whole universe will be ended. On the other hand, the more parallel time and space, the greater the possibility of the birth of dark power in a sense, so the gods are strictly controlling the number of parallel time and space, wantonly creating parallel time and space, are felony. Weiss has a certain expectation for Muyang, not only for the seventh universe, but also for the whole universe. ¡­¡­ It''s nearly half a year since Muyang came to destroy the divine kingdom. Under Weiss''s guidance, Muyang''s power has been growing stronger, much higher than when he first came to destroy the divine Kingdom, and its combat effectiveness has increased from the original 200 million to 320 million! More important, of course, is not the improvement of combat effectiveness, but the mastery of the dimensional level. Now he is a five level deity worthy of the name, even more powerful than the old one like the northern king. When he first came to destroy the divine Kingdom, the God of destruction, bilus, also led Muyang and Melia to make delicious food for him. After more than a month''s continuous cooking, bilus was full of food and drink, and people were a little tired, so he naturally ran to sleep again. In Weiss''s words, Lord Byrus slept for decades. Muyang looks at the huge temple where bilus sleeps. He guesses that he will sleep for a long time of 39 years. The next time he wakes up is almost when he dreams of "super Saian God". ¡­¡­ Hula ~ the surging tides beat each other in the strong wind, splashing white waves. On one side of the lake, Muyang practices quietly. In the open sky of the destruction of the divine world, melicia, who radiates a golden green light, is constantly attacking Weiss. Melicia''s action is very fast, and every attack is full of explosive force. However, when facing Weiss, no powerful force can play its due effect. Weiss''s face was pale, with a light smile on his face. His purple eyes did not have any waves. His wrist moved, and the scepter moved around in his hands for several times. A snap. Melicia''s whole body was bounced out of the air, rubbed, and several quick steps were taken to stabilize her body. There was a trace of horror in her golden eyes, and melicia sighed and had to withdraw from the fight. "Melicia''s golden pupil state is very wonderful. It seems that the power of the" devil "is locked in the human form state. This may be the place where the" Legendary Super Saian "is different from the ordinary Saian." Weiss knew about the situation of Messiah. He was the one who protected the reincarnation of Messiah''s soul. "So what about Broglie? He''s a Saian from vegeta, and he''s also a" Legendary Super Saian. "Is there a power of" devil "in his body Asked melicia, puzzled. At this time, Muyang finished his practice. I just heard that melicia and Weiss discussed the golden pupil state of "the Legendary Super Saian". Weiss smiled and said: "I know the saians of vegeta. Although they don''t have magic power in their bodies, they have tails. When the moon is full, they can transform into a giant ape. If your child shows golden pupils in the future, he must block the power of the giant ape in his body and keep the human shape..." Keep the giant ape in the body and keep the human shape. Super Saiya 4? For some reason, when Muyang heard Weiss''s argument about the transformation of golden pupil state, he first came up with the transformation of super Saiya 4 in Dragon Ball GT. The only difference is that the golden pupil state does not need to change into a giant ape state, while the super Saiya 4 first changes into a super Saiya in a giant ape state, and then recovers the human form state from the giant ape state. Although the ways are different, the truth is the same. The general Saian ape transformation can increase the combat power by 10 times, and there may be a upper limit. Once the "Legendary Super Saian" on the star of vegeta blocks the ape transformation, it will become golden pupil. The combat power will be increased by 50 times as much as that of melicia! It''s equivalent to an alternative super Saia transformation. Speaking of this, Muyang remembers that the sixth universe of the original biography, the Saiya Kaier, has no golden pupil, mainly because there is no "devil" or "giant ape" in her body? If you say that, it makes sense. Melicia, a super Saier, doesn''t know her own constitution. Being explained by Weiss, she suddenly feels very reasonable. Maybe her golden pupil state is caused by the "magic attribute" in the soul of the previous life. Then she should practice the super Saian of the traditional Saian well! That might strengthen her. At this time, Muyang suddenly thought that it had been six months since he and melicia came to destroy the divine world. After calculating the time, Kevlar should have arrived at vegeta. I don''t know whether vegeta still exists or not, and it will not be destroyed by Kevlar. "Weiss, can you detect the situation on the other side of vegeta?" Weiss smiled and nodded. He put his staff in front of his eyes and gently clicked the black crystal ball on it. With a brilliant flash of light, the situation above the star of vegeta appeared in the crystal ball. "Ah, the situation of vegeta is quite bad. There is a vicious devil killing there. There are not many saians left on it." "Let me see, let me see." Melicia jumps in front of Wes, her emerald eyes fixed on the crystal ball. In the picture, there is black smoke around the star, the fire light is constantly generated in outer space, the continental plate has been torn open, and the hot lava with steam gushes out; in a void, a purple figure stands proudly in the void, and looks down indifferently. "That purple guy, is it Kevlar?" Melicia frowned like a cloud. "It''s queira, the man opposite him It''s badak. He really has the courage to face up to Cleveland. It''s a pity that he can''t fight against the power of Cleveland at all. " Muyang admired badak''s courage, but in his opinion, badak''s behavior was reckless. With a sigh, Muyang took melicia''s hand and said, "let''s go and have a look. It''s late. Badak is going to die." Melicia''s white face is full of smiles. I don''t know. Muyang''s hands are itchy. "Then go!" Weiss light way Chapter 311 Vegeta is in total chaos. Since the beginning of the battle between the Cavaliers and the saians, the whole planetary system has become a battle field for both sides. With the blue-green star as the background, there is an orange light spot around A bright light spurts randomly in the outer atmosphere, making a sound of rumbling again and again. Several of the rays sweep across the ground, breaking up the continent and splashing hot lava. The lava sprays into the sky, then falls under the effect of gravity, like a raindrop. Not long after the beginning of the war, the original beautiful ecological environment of vegeta became smoky. As the trump card special battle team under Kevlar joined in the battle, the situation reversed fundamentally, the Saiya people of great ape were gradually suppressed, and the battle area began to shift from outer space to the inner planet. These great ape saians have the lowest energy of 10000 combat power, and the high intensity of the battle makes the star bear great pressure. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of fireballs appear on the surface of the planet together. The sky high flame rises to the height of one thousand meters, like a delicate poppy blooming, full of loud and violent explosions. Under the collision of the most powerful forces, the planet plate finally can''t bear the penetration of the huge force, breaking from the middle. The hot lava immediately flew out of the ground, with a hot pungent smell. "Hahaha!! Kill all the saians... " A call came from the sound of fighting. "The saians who can''t help themselves." "Destroy them! Don''t let go of any one. " The armed special forces team smiled coldly and looked at the giant saians. At this time, in their eyes, these saians are prey. If they do a good job, Lord kvira will be happy and they will be appreciated. Pompous! The air vibrated violently. The terrible momentum gathered together to form a shock wave full of impact force. The saians of vegeta were defeated in this attack, and soon a large number of saians were slaughtered. "Ah ah!! Damn cosmos, I''m going to kill you A roaring roar. An "energy cannon" came from afar. King vegeta, who had been seriously injured in the previous battle, saw his people being slaughtered continuously. His eyes flashed the cruel light, and a huge energy light column came out of his mouth. "King vegeta, look at the death of these SAIAS. This is the end of your disobedience to Lord Kevlar." Paviz laughed happily, standing in a hostile position, and the look of Beijita made him want to laugh. King begita''s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out: "why deceive us? Even if we choose to be loyal to Kevlar, the devil will not let us go." Paviz shrugged his shoulders and smiled cruelly and coldly: "that''s impossible. It''s King Kevlar''s plan to destroy you. Neither loyalty nor rebellion will affect the result." "If you had been loyal in the first place, the king might have given you a happy result. And now Shake hard in front of the powerful force "Shut up, will you trample on Saia''s dignity!" King begita''s face was livid, and in the state of great ape, his whole body radiated a terrifying energy aura. But because he was beaten by Cleveland before, at this time, the king of vegeta was in fact strong in the outside world, just to maintain the explosive state. "Hum, what''s Saian''s dignity at the end of death King begita, die in peace! " Paviz''s face is cold. As the number one general under the current villa, paviz can''t tolerate a weak man to show his so-called dignity in front of him. After looking at the king of Beijita for a while, paviz suddenly burst into laughter, his body sank slightly, and his body disappeared between the lights and the fire. Wheeze! A beam of energy suddenly rushed through the abdomen of King begita, and the blood flowered. Every drop of blood fell like a petal. The bleeding King began to get cold, his eyes began to dim, and the sight gradually blurred. In the distance In the gradually blurred light spot, the voice is gradually out of hearing. One red mushroom cloud rises on the other side of the skyline. Countless brave and skilful Saian soldiers lose their lives under the siege of the Cavaliers. A body floats in outer space. The saians of vegeta began to die. The king of vegeta looked at it blankly, and remembered the glorious time of the star of vegeta in the past. At that time, the saians were not under the control of Felisa. How natural and unrestrained their life was then. They could eat as much as they wanted and fight as much as they wanted. It''s a pity that all these days have passed. The culprit It''s the father and son of King krud. At the last moment of his life, King vegeta woke up. He looked at paviz and suddenly felt less sad. "You will regret One day, you will meet all the encounters of vegeta Begita, grow up as soon as possible and avenge the dead The king of Beijita raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, as if he saw his son, Beijita, avenging the people of Beijita when he grew up. When he heard that the king was still cursing before he died, paviz sneered scornfully, and suddenly saw the ape like King beckiz sprang up and his body swelled. Paviz was alert, his face suddenly changed, and he hurried away to a safe place. "No!" Boom! As the leader of the saians, King vegeta responded to death in the most powerful way. "Get out of here. This area is not safe." There was an earth shaking explosion behind him. Paviz was very anxious and tried his best to speed up his distance. However, the terrible energy behind him soon caught up and swallowed paviz. The smoke dispersed. Pawitz was floating awkwardly in the middle of the air. He was full of skin and flesh. His former style was no longer there. "The abominable king of bejita, even to die, has to make so many tricks." Pawitz''s face is full of evil, and his dark cheeks can shed ink. "King!" Bazda killed a cosmonaut and watched the king begin to explode. "King vegeta blew himself up..." "Avenge our king!" The death of King Beijita stimulated all the Saian soldiers who were still fighting. Their eyes became red and they fought more madly. Even though they were covered with bruises, they kept charging forward. Some saians who had no spare power imitated king Beijita and also opened their arms to explode themselves. Boom! Boom! The huge fireball is rising, stirring the atmosphere, and with each great ape Saiya starting to explode itself, the star of vegeta has become totally different. Countless cosmopolitans died here. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kevlar squinted his blood eyes and looked indifferently at the saians who were dying. "What a respectable Saian warrior, but it''s a pity that he can''t be used by me. The enemy is the enemy after all." Shaking his head, Kevlar cockily raised his head, slowly rising into the air, and soon beyond the atmosphere into the deep outer space. "All the members of the Legion, come back!" The coldness of the clavier''s voice is conveyed to every member of the clavier''s team through the contact device. "Withdraw all!" After receiving Kevlar''s instruction, all the cosmonauts immediately gave up fighting with the saians, left the battlefield in the air and returned to outer space. "What the hell are those Cosmic people doing? Why did they leave suddenly?" "Is the battle over?" "I have a foreboding in my heart." There are not many saians who have survived the bloody battle. They gather together and wonder why all of them left suddenly. A dozen seconds passed. As the dense human figure gradually converged into outer space, Kevlar took a look at the star of vegeta, which was shining everywhere. He gently extended his finger. A light spot the size of a peanut twinkled several times at the fingertip, and then turned into a huge energy ball with a diameter of thousands of meters. This giant energy ball is called "supernova destruction bomb", which is a more terrible energy attack than "star destruction bomb". As long as it hits, the whole star will turn into dust in the universe in an instant. "Good bye, vegeta, and disappear into space!" "Supernova Devastator!" With a light drink, Kevlar''s face flashed a faint grimace, his fingers slightly curved, the huge energy ball shining with a light light fell towards the direction of vegeta. Chapter 312 "That huge energy ball..." "No!" In an open space on the star of begita, badak temporarily recovered his strength under the care of ask. At this time, he saw the ball of energy like the sun falling from the sky. Badak''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his eyes quickly glanced at the place where it was going to land. "Don''t let it fall, or vegeta is really over." Badak can predict the energy contained in that huge energy ball. If it falls on the star, the star will disintegrate in an instant. "Hateful!" He smashed a hole in the ground, badak bit his teeth hard, quickly took out a fairy bean from his pocket and ate it, then rushed up recklessly. "Badak!" Seeing his son rushing towards the energy ball, asker shouted anxiously and rushed over. ¡­¡­ Around the huge supernova Devastator, the atmosphere has been boiling with hot energy. Located directly below the Devastator, the ground trembles violently, and the fine stones float restlessly. At this time, a shadow flashed and appeared under the huge energy bomb. Badak opened his arms, his strong body was in front of the giant energy bomb, his hands gathered together to gather the qigong wave, and soon the blue energy was shining in his hands. "Research sabotage bomb!" Hands pushed forward, a momentum swept out, badak has no reservation, will release all the energy. The blue energy beam is like a giant flying dragon, roaring and roaring towards the supernova Devastator Boom!! The two energies collide. Just in front of the kilometer diameter supernova destruction bomb of Kevlar, the energy beam of badak is like the light of fire, which can''t lift much waves at all. Zizi! The blue tendons on badak''s arms came out, trying to stop the energy ball from rushing down. However, badak''s energy can''t be compared with Kevlar''s after all. The huge gap is like a natural moat. His body is constantly pressed down, and his battle suit is burned to ashes by the energy. "Stop it for me!" Badak roared. At this time, ask came to the back of badak, and stood against badak with his body so that he could not be crushed by the huge energy. "It''s enough to do that." "Maybe vegeta can''t escape the end of destruction." Ask said with some vicissitudes. He wandered in the universe for decades, saw many stars destroyed, but when it was his own mother star, he had an indescribable taste in his heart. "Ah ah ah!!!" Badak roared angrily. Do not output the energy, but feel extremely pale and powerless inside. "You''ve done a good job..." Just as badak and ask were about to hold on, they showed up in front of them. It was a handsome man with black hair. His eyes were like stars, and his whole body was full of harmony with nature. Beside the man, there was a woman with elegant temperament, whose beautiful appearance even eclipsed the starlight. "Master mu, you are here at last And this one? " Badak had never seen melicia, but when the shepherd came, all the problems could be solved. "Badak, I''ll take care of it next!" Muyang''s face was cold and stern, he smiled lightly. With a wave of his hand, a huge opening suddenly appeared. As soon as this gap appeared, it seemed like a giant gluttonous beast opened its mouth. The huge attraction began to swallow the huge energy ball in front of it, trying to absorb it into the accelerating world and turn it into the world''s nourishment. While maintaining the opening of the passage, Muyang sent badak and ask to wudaoxing. Because there is a huge power gap between the two sides, it is relatively easy for Muyang to send them to wudaoxing. ¡­¡­ "Vegeta is going to be destroyed." When the end was settled, Kevlar''s face showed a happy expression, and before he turned around and flew to his spaceship, and before he could fly far, the energy bomb that landed on vegeta suddenly changed. "King, that energy ball is getting smaller." Pawitz noticed the change of the energy bomb and whispered a warning. "What?" Kevlar frowned and turned around to find that the supernova Devastator he had projected was shrinking and disappearing. It seems to be absorbed by something, and that flawed star is still there. "Eh, it''s interesting!" With a murmur, Kevlar was a little interested. "No!" At this time, a dangerous signal came, and as soon as Kevlar''s thoughts passed, a violent rage came with a streamer. As soon as the streamer stopped, the terrible attack fell on Kevlar. For a moment, Kevlar''s body shot out like a shell. "King Kevlar!" Pawitz froze, and immediately cried out in a trembling voice. In the blink of an eye, even King Kevlar has been defeated. The comer must be a formidable enemy. Suddenly, a woman with beautiful eyes appeared in front of pawitz. "Death!" Cold without a sound of emotion. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Pawitz''s pupil suddenly shrank to the size of a needle''s eye, and before he could respond, the surging energy swept through him. That energy came so surging and so fast that paviz had no chance to scream, and was crushed to powder by that energy. On the other side. Boom! A heavy punch to follow the trail of Cleveland! Kevlar''s eyes were bulging, a mouthful of blood spattered out of his mouth, and his body was severely damaged. It was a man with black hair who fell in front of him. "Who are you?" Kevlar kept a defensive posture, only to find out that he was attacked by a man who looked exactly like the saians. Is he a super Saia? No way. The super saians should be just boring hero stories. How could they really exist. Kevlar''s face was uncertain, and he looked at the man who was attacking him. However, Muyang didn''t pay attention to Kevlar''s questions at all, only saw him chase forward and drop the attack on Kevlar''s chest without expression. Bang! A sharp bend in the body. Kevlar''s expression was stiff for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other side to ignore him, and the attack was so decisive and fierce. "Well, there are so many masters among the saians. It seems that my king''s decision to destroy the saians is right." Kevlar stepped back, his face livid and frosty. "Melicia..." Muyang doesn''t speak. He calls to his female partner. A beautiful woman appears beside Muyang. "Here it is." Melicia''s state is that the golden pupil changes, the tall body sends out a cold breath, and the fierce light flashes from the golden pupil. Then, together with Muyang, they launched a left-right attack on Kevlar. In the face of two suspected "super saians" attacks, however, in a short time, Kevlar knew that he had met a strong enemy. Under normal circumstances, he was not the opponent of the other side at all. Kevlar is much more decisive than Felipe, in the know the situation, the palm directly throw a lot of energy ball. These energy stars are scattered and floating in front of them to form a visual barrier. After a short period of winning for himself, Kevlar immediately began to release his ultimate form. ¡°¡­¡­ If you think you can beat me with such force, you are quite wrong. " In normal times, Kevlar is similar to Felipe''s ultimate form, with purple skin, white sandstone covering his chest, shoulders and head. His strength is even stronger than Felipe''s ultimate state, reaching 150 million combat effectiveness. But he has more transformation ability than Felipe. That''s the real transformation. When he shows the ultimate state, his combat power can be increased to an amazing 470 million! Peng! Peng! Peng! There is no sound in the quiet void of the universe, but there is a sense of soul shaking. "Ah!!!" With his hands crossed and clenched in front of his chest, Kevlar made a painful roar. As his muscles moved, Kevlar''s appearance was also changing. After about a second or two, Kevlar released his ultimate state. At this time, the white armor on Kevlar''s shoulders was a little cocked up, with four white horns growing on his head, his purple skin remained unchanged, and a sharp spear with a sharp edge appeared on his tail. After transforming into the ultimate form, the power of Kevlar has multiplied several times, and its combat effectiveness has reached an astounding 470 million. "Hahaha, finally released, my ultimate strength." Kevlar stood in the middle of the void, intoxicated by his powerful power, so he looked scornfully at Muyang and Melia in the opposite direction. "I don''t know if you are super Saia, but you should be proud to force me to use the ultimate form." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling the dark and cold energy around, melicia felt cold in her heart and frowned. "Muyang, the power of Kevlar seems really strong. I don''t like the feeling of darkness." Melicia whispered. "Kevlar is very strong, but it''s only 470 million combat power. We can work together to deal with him." Muyang stares at Kevlar, the dangerous frozen demon, more difficult to deal with than his brother Felipe. "Now that I have met him, I will send him to hell to be reunited with his brother." Chapter 313 Kvira is a mature devil. His attitude to the enemy is far more ferocious and decisive than that of Felicia. With a fighting capacity of 470 million yuan, he has become the actual overlord of the whole northern galaxy. Even his father, King crud You need to see his face. Compared with Muyang''s enemies, Kevlar is the most difficult one. "Ha ha, Saiya." "Rivera." Muyang and Kevlar have a face-to-face look at each other. They are simply called by each other, and then there is no need to say anything more. The surging power burns on several people! Muyang''s skin was silvery white, melicia''s whole body was twined with gold and green, and Kevlar''s body also rolled with light purple light. The three continued to descend, falling on the boundless earth of the star of vegeta. With a roar, the ground caved in a large pit with a diameter of several kilometers. With three people as the center, the sense of suffocation radiates in all directions. The powerful shock wave rolls the air wave and instantly cracks all the sand, stones, plants and trees around. The ground roars and radiates tens of thousands of meters of crack zone. The three look at each other in silence, and there is a sense of annihilation around them. ¡­¡­ Boom! A dull Movement broke the peace around. Looking up, he saw Muyang and melicia as if they had made an agreement, and attacked Kevlar at the same time. In the face of Muyang and Melia from the attack, Kevlar defiantly left his mouth, raised his arm and blocked Melia''s attack. Then he turned around and threw Melia out with the strength just now. At the same time, I sweep my legs and attack Mu Yang. Muyang folded his hands to block Kevlar''s attack. He shook his hands and felt numb. At the same time, melicia''s face was tight, her body was stable in the sky, and then she joined the battle. In fact, melicia''s strength is far less than Muyang and Kevlar''s, so she can only interfere slightly in the battle, but more to protect herself. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sky and the ground are full of the shadow of Muyang''s battle. The sky is torn by their strength, three terrible pressures form a violent storm, and the chaotic air flow is constantly crashing At this time, both the saians and the cosmonauts were overwhelmed and retreated towards the distance. "Die for me!" Suddenly, a dazzling light twinkled. Muyang''s eyes narrowed, and he saw that Kevlar suddenly flashed. The next second, a magnified attack full of strength had already come to him. His eyes were cold, he switched positions at the moment when the attack fell, then bounced up abruptly, and he drew closer to Kevlar with incredible speed. "Sky bow fist!" "Hum, I can''t help myself!" Kevlar sneered and shook his fist. The fist collided with the fist and burst into dazzling light. Two people involuntarily fly out, Kevlar stepped on the footsteps, a light smile, and then a dive came to Muyang''s side. Falling down is an attack. At this time, however, Muyang''s body suddenly disappeared like a bubble, and the next second -- "Four Saints fist!!" The figure wrapped in four silvers suddenly appeared, and the moment the figure appeared, the four "Muyang" made the same action, palms together, falling from the top of the head. All of a sudden, the four sharp beams of light, like the fallen giant stick, suddenly roared towards the central Kevlar. This move is a move developed by Muyang after his painstaking research and learning from the earth martial arts "four body fist". The principle is to compress the released air to the limit, but leave a hole at the back, so that it has the power of reverse jet. At the same time, it also takes into account the hegemonic power of the earth martial arts "cross fist", which condenses into sharp blade on the front, just like a big knife suddenly cut down, the whole move is open and close, with great explosive power. "Small skills!" The bloodthirsty eyes turned back and forth, left and right. Kevlar''s face showed a pale smile and raised his hand. It seemed that he didn''t look at Thunder power''s "Four Saints fist" at all. "Here, here, here!" Bang bang bang! Three roars, the original four beams of light in an instant there are three duhuos, Muyang heart a surprise, and so on when the reaction comes. Kevlar has come flying up, put his right hand forward, and grasped the fallen light with his bare hands Then, whoa! The palm slides down the light column. When we reached the middle, we bent our fingers and exploded the last light column. "What a bullying force!" Muyang was shocked, and then the hard claws had been grasped on his shoulder. The strong strength almost crushed Muyang''s bones. His face suddenly tightened, and a rush of anger was released, and he was able to break away from Kevlar. But in the next moment, Kevlar''s heavy blow came back, and the strength of his body penetrated directly from Muyang''s chest. Poof! In the mouth spurts out a mouthful of blood suddenly, the beautiful blood fog dances in the void. The body glided for more than one thousand meters in the air, and shoveled hundreds of meters of deep gullies after landing with both feet. The unparalleled power immediately leads into the earth, and the earth collapses abruptly. The instant impact makes the whole body explode on an unprecedented scale when contacting with the earth. "Cough, Kevlar''s strength is so strong!" Muyang stroked his aching chest. "I can stand even with such a heavy blow. Saiya''s physique is really strong." Kevlar''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole man fell down from the sky with a loud whew. "Well, come again!" Muyang spits. The pain in his chest slows down his movements a little. But it also ignites his anger. Fight happily! At this time, the devil like purple figure of Kevlar was already flying in the air The barb at the end of the tail came to kill Mu Yang. "Gravity space!" "Tornado storm!" With a sound of coquetry, the green energy was applied to Kevlar''s body. The huge gravity constraint made Kevlar''s movement stagnate for a while. Then there were countless shining energy blades all over the space, sweeping towards him. Kevlar''s face suddenly changed and his brow couldn''t help wrinkling. At this time, Muyang has found the opportunity to jump up and keep on attacking Kevlar for a while. Peng! Peng! Peng! In a few seconds, Muyang attacked the same place for hundreds of times. "Click!" "Click!" The white armor on his body cracked and twisted, and the attacked parts were swollen. Kevlar was dizzy and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. "To die!" With a sullen roar, Cleveland''s brow was full of blue tendons, and a powerful force radiated to break away from melicia''s gravity. As soon as melicia''s face turned white and her brain tingled, she quickly removed her super power and turned to Muyang. "Are you ok?" Muyang looked at Melia, her face a little white, holding her body and asked. Melicia shook her head. "Nothing, just a break." "Don''t overuse your powers. It''s easy to hurt your soul." The physical injury can be made up by Xiandou and the fruit of spirit tree. The soul injury is hard to be cured. The most taboo to use super power is backfire. The battle with the evil people invading the earth at the beginning is vivid. Muyang has to care about it. "It''s difficult to play this villa. I feel there''s a lot of power in his body." As she said this, Melissa''s eyes were shining with beautiful luster, and her whole body was boiling with excitement. She is very enjoying the fight now. No matter which planet the saians are, they have a inexplicable love for the fight. "Be careful." The 470 million combat power of Kevlar is a real 470 million combat power, unlike that of Felipe - the strength of his body can not play its due role, which has been deeply realized by Muyang in previous battles. Of course, he believes that he is not bad. The difference between the two is not more than 50%. As long as he joins hands with melicia, he is very hopeful to win. In fact, the higher the level, the more Muyang realized the importance of energy value. At this stage, it seems that all kinds of fancy attack methods in the alley are not as effective as they used to be. Imagine that the difference between 5 million and 7.5 million is 50%, and that between 320 million and 470 million is about 50%, but the absolute difference between them is very different. The gap of 150 million is far from that of Felipe! With the fact that Cleveland is a good player, it''s needless to say that the fighting experience, and melicia Well, Melissa seems to be a little better than Felicia. From the defeat of the Four Saints fist, Muyang saw Sure enough, at this stage, simple fist is the most effective! For Bo, the dragon ball world''s usual trick, you have to leave it until you have almost no power to fight back, or Look for the right time to do it! Then he took a deep breath and Muyang''s expression became firm. ¡­¡­ Far North King Star. Since Kevlar landed on vegeta, the northern king has been watching what happened above. Before that, he was very surprised that all Saiya people had become giant apes. Now, Kevlar himself took action, showing the ultimate state never existed before, which scared the cold sweat behind the northern king. "It''s amazing. Cleveland is so much better than Felipe." The northern boundary king wants to cry without tears. The other Milky way is stable all the time, and there are no fierce characters. However, in such a small place as the northern Milky way, there are three powerful bullies, and one is more powerful than the other. Felicia''s power was invincible in the eyes of the northern king. He was killed by Muyang. He thought he could be lucky for a while, but he didn''t want Felicia''s brother to be more powerful. "Fortunately, northern Milky way and Muyang are here, or they will be finished." "Muyang and melicia must hold on! The hope of the North Galaxy lies with you. " The northern king prayed with his fists in his hands. At this time, the northern King forgot that he was a high-level deity. He did not know which other deity would protect him. ¡­¡­ Chapter 314 "Pat!" The tail behind him slapped on the ground, and the hard rock immediately crumbled. Kevlar faced the siege of Muyang and melicia, but the more he fought, the more depressed he became, and a nameless anger rose in his heart. It is clear that the strength of the other side is not as good as that of itself, but somehow it is as cunning as loach, and several attacks of its own are all lost. If you can''t defeat the enemy, what''s the use of any stronger force! Kevlar was so angry that he wanted to destroy the whole world. "Let go, let go!" In the middle of the air, Kevlar suddenly opened his arms and roared. "It''s just super Saiya. How my opponent is? Now let''s show you the ultimate power of Lord Cleveland!" Boom!! The surging breath is like the explosion of a silver bottle. It spreads in all directions at once. The light purple radiance is like a twisted line, extending to thousands of miles in an instant. Muyang and melicia are both shocked by the power of Kevlar. The completely released Kevlar is so powerful. All of a sudden, a deep ice cooling and cold and decisive dark purple light and shadow came, and Kevlar appeared at Muyang''s side in an instant. With a bang, Kevlar''s attack fell on Muyang. The ferocious force penetrated from his chest, and the sound of bone breaking sounded. Poof! Muyang''s face turned pale and his body suddenly flew backwards. Kevlar''s momentum is not forgiving. He smiles coldly, moves quickly, and soon catches up with Muyang''s figure. Then he throws his fists in both hands! "Stop it!" Muyang put his arms on his chest. The silver flame collided with Kevlar''s fist. Although it blocked Kevlar''s strength, his body fell straight. Boom! The dust is flying and the wind is blowing all around. The hard rock layer is collided into a huge pit, which is thousands of meters deep. Muyang''s body disappears directly and penetrates the ground for several kilometers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kevlar floated above, spitting coldly on his face. Time stopped for a few seconds, suddenly a cold light up. "Celestial Qigong!" There is a huge gap in the ground, and the blue shock wave is ejected from the ground. Kevlar''s eyes were filled with cold light, and a hand knife hit Tianshen Qigong out. Boom!! Tens of thousands of meters above the horizon rose a huge mushroom cloud, violent storms swept the entire star. From the perspective of outer space, we can find that the rotation of vegeta is affected by powerful forces. In Muyang where they fight, a huge cyclone vortex is causing climate catastrophe. "Muyang, you have nothing to do Melicia flies to the back of a rock pile with Muyang, then covers Muyang''s chest with delicate palms, glittering and shining, and the broken bones of Muyang''s chest are connected again. Muyang shook his head, gasped for breath, then stuffed a fairy bean into his mouth: "nothing serious..." But at this time, the cold figure of Kevlar came down from the sky, a fist hit the ground hard, the ground broke, causing a huge earthquake in an instant. "Saia, where are you going? Take me a punch!" There was a cold voice from Cleveland, and then a few dim lights and shadows flashed. Cleveland appeared directly beside them. Muyang hurriedly pushes away melicia, and then takes the attack from Kevlar. Suddenly the rumbling sound resounded through the sky and earth, and the ground once again collapsed on a large scale The thick smoke splashed with the sharp air, and the hard rock layers were overturned in the dull sound, and the stones squeezed each other like bullets. Muyang''s face suddenly turned pale. Looking back at the purple devil like figure of Kevlar, he suddenly shook his hand, as if turning on some kind of switch, and his whole body was boiling. "World shaking palm!" "Qigong gun!" At this time of the battle, Muyang had no reservation, and even began to exert his strength beyond the standard, and put all the skills he had mastered into practice. Of course, we can''t forget that we don''t use much energy, but we have tried and tried "Sun fist"! For a while, dazzling light and colorful colors mingle to form a thrilling energy storm. "Tornado storm!" "Hell blows snow!" Countless crushed stones mixed with terrorist energy are involved in the circling storm. These stones are constantly impacted and turned into the energy impact of plasma state. As a "Legendary Super Saier", Melissa is good at explosion, and her super ability makes her even more powerful. "Ah, my eyes!" In the face of this sudden attack, Kevlar was also a little overwhelmed. What''s worse, the damn light blinded his eyes! The body was soon cut by a series of energy blades, bruised and bloody. "Ah ah ah ah!!! Hateful! " Cried Kevlar, his flesh and blood wriggling. He looked very embarrassed. A little red liquid fell through the thin air over ten thousand meters. In the moment of being washed away by the energy, Kevlar felt a sense of death, and even flashed a kind of emotion called fear. He, unexpectedly feels the fear!! In an instant, the whole planet was shrouded in a breath of annihilation. "It''s terrible. That''s the power of King Cleveland." "Even the planet has been affected." "Those two guys who fought with King Kevlar are not simple. Are they the Legendary Super saians?" The Cavaliers were far away in the outer space, looking at the huge fireball rising from the star of vegeta. They only felt a chilling sensation in their soul, and their throats dried up for a while, and their thoughts flashed in their minds without saying a word. In the past, these cosmic people with tens of thousands of combat effectiveness have the appearance of being superior to others and bombarded by bulls in the universe. But until today''s battle, no, strictly speaking, they have witnessed today''s battle, only to find that their poor strength is nothing in front of the real strong. The previous experience is too shallow. "What''s going on? These people are too powerful to be true... " Those saians who survived in the previous battle have now recovered their human form. They stare at the light and shadow in the sky and on the earth blankly, and the whole people are confused. "Go away from these monsters." "Terrible energy, even if it''s so far away, can''t help shivering in my heart!" "But above the star of vegeta, where is there a safe place?" Looking at the three brilliant storms in the distance, these saians can only hear the harsh sound of air circling and impact, and their nerves are constantly challenged. ¡­¡­ Destroy the divine world. Weiss sat leisurely in front of the table, drinking tea and watching the images emerging from the void. In the picture, the star of vegeta has become very bleak. The planet is full of craters and huge impact craters. It seems that it has experienced countless large equivalent nuclear bombs. In the center of the scorched impact pit, the hard gravel becomes molten and sticky under high temperature, leaving only a desolate and deathly look. After a sip of dessert, Weiss touched his lips with a tissue. "Muyang seems to be in a bitter battle! It seems that the training is not enough. We didn''t use the power to fight! " "Would you like to go and help them? Forget it, let them understand for themselves! " Weiss thought bitterly, and finally gave up his plan to go to vegeta in person. Although Weiss holds the most powerful power in the seventh universe, he will not move in a moment. Even if he goes to Beijita now, it will take dozens of minutes on the way. When he arrives, the battle will be over. Secondly, the battle is a challenge to Muyang, even if it fails, it will be nothing but a death. Angels hold the highest authority in the universe. If they want to revive a person, they only need to wave a staff, which is more convenient than Dragon beads wishing. There is no difficulty at all. ¡­¡­ "Hateful, I will tear you to pieces and wash my shame with your blood." Kevlar roared wildly, his eyes bursting with two formidable cold spots. At the moment of energy shock, he was afraid of Cleveland. When he thought of it, his face was burning. This humiliation. It must be washed with blood. He smiled grimly: "the super saians are worthy of being the strong ones in our family. Although they are not as powerful as our king, they can hurt our king, which is enough for you to be proud of." "But you have a huge weakness. If the stars don''t exist, can you live in the universe?" Hearing Kevlar''s words, Muyang''s face suddenly changed. Kevlar wanted to completely destroy vegeta. This time it must not be as simple as the "Star Destroyer" before. Seeing Muyang''s face suddenly changed, Kevlar thought his plan was going to succeed, and he quickly got into the deep space beyond the star of vegeta. Looking back at the vast star, Kevlar''s face was covered with frost and his hands were filled with shivering energy bombs. "Super Saia, after all, is not my opponent." There was a cruel sneer on Kevlar''s face and he thought to himself. With 470 million combat power, he has more tenacious vitality than his disheartened brother. For him, the vacuum environment of the universe It''s nothing. As for the opponent, it''s not good When he thought about it, he turned his mouth and smiled. On the star of vegeta, melicia looked at the tiny light spots in the sky with a pale face and a trace of blood hanging from her mouth. "This guy wants to destroy vegeta?" "Cough, it''s all old tricks." Muyang was panting, and his face was not lack of blood because of serious injury. Such is the case with the Fraser people. As long as they can''t fight, they will destroy the planet to show their superiority in the universe. It''s just that Kevlar is wrong this time. Although he and melicia are not cosmic life, they have practiced the "vacuum breath" of yaderat star and are not afraid of any vacuum environment at all. Chapter 315 The dark and deep background of the universe reveals a strange dark red, dark and disordered star light. The quiet atmosphere is in sharp contrast to the roar of the end of the world on the star of vegeta. In the outer space of vegeta, a disk spacecraft is in the synchronous orbit of the planet. Although the battle between Kevlar and Muyang took place on the surface of vegeta, the high-intensity energy response still affected outer space. When this energy was detected by the spacecraft''s detectors, all the high-power detectors gave out out of range alarms. As a result, all cosmonauts who are concerned about the war situation are shocked beyond words. Looking at the fireballs on the surface of vegeta, and the ripples like "smoke rings" formed by the diffusion of the waves There was a strange silence in the ship. "It''s terrible. Even the spacecraft detector starts to alarm. Look at the fire on that planet. I''m afraid that vegeta is going to die." "It''s the king of Cleveland. It''s so powerful that it''s frightening." "But there are people on Saia who can fight with the king for such a long time..." "Saia people Is it that strong? " The spacemen who operate the spaceship are mainly scientific researchers, most of whom have little combat power. Their understanding of power is very narrow, or the concept only exists on paper. After all, for them, high-intensity battle scenes are not easy to see on the ground. 5000 combat power is as powerful as 50000 combat power, and they can only look up. "It''s incredible that their combat effectiveness should be over 60 million." "Yes, the maximum detection range of the ship''s energy detector is 60 million, more than 60 million will enter the protection state." "Hiss, it''s so strong. It''s a race favored by heaven..." Just as these cosmonauts are feeling, suddenly, a cluster of streamers across the sky, floating around like waves. A wounded figure darts out of the star, then floats in the universe. Through the ship''s porthole, they saw a purple figure like a demon. Because Kevlar never showed the ultimate state in front of others, these cosmic people didn''t recognize it for a while until the energy characteristic signal was consistent with King Kevlar, and they didn''t know that was their king Kevlar. All the cosmonauts can''t help but be stunned by the look of Kevlar at this time. In their eyes, King Kevlar, the invincible king in the world, has a miserable image at the moment. His white armor cracks and twists. His purple skin looks like it has been cut by thousands of blades. His flesh and blood are almost indistinct. The only intact possibility is that his tail, sharp barb and dark electric light are shining. "That''s King Kevlar. How could he be like this?" "Isn''t Saia so strong Even King Kevlar has been injured like this. " The hearts of all Cosmic people are beating drums. If the enemy is really so terrible, then they are all in danger. At this time, the cold voice of Kevlar was transmitted to the spacecraft through the contact device: "you will immediately drive the spacecraft to a place far away from the planetary system, and Ben Wang will destroy the star Kevlar said that, of course, he didn''t pity his subordinates. To be honest, Kevlar didn''t care about their lives and let them go, just because he had to rely on these ships to leave the sky after destroying the star. As for the fighters who are still on the star of vegeta, Kevlar can''t control their lives. Compared with destroying the two "saians" who threaten their own rule, what is the loss of some fighters. Even if some of them are excellent, their combat effectiveness has reached tens of thousands! When it''s time to die, he doesn''t even blink. ¡­¡­ Kevlar''s command made the astronauts in the spacecraft boil. A disk-shaped spacecraft immediately had its engines fully open, moving away from the planetary system. Make sure that the ship under his command is gradually leaving. Kevlar sneers, and looks at vegeta with scarlet eyes. The cold and cruel breath becomes more intense. He stared at vegeta for a long time, as if to remember the planet in his mind, specifically the two "super saians". It''s enough to show the strength of Muyang and melicia that we can make such a move. At the thought of the faces of the two saians, he could not help but feel the pain all over his body. "Super Saia, disappear with your planet!" The trembling energy bomb in his hand grew larger and larger, and soon reached the point of kilometer in diameter. From a distance, it looked like a small sun, releasing terrible energy. From the beginning to the end, he mistook Muyang and melicia for the super saians he imagined. In order to kill the "super Saia" in his eyes, he has used all his strength. However, Muyang and melicia didn''t chase out the planet to fight with Kevlar, which just shows that they can''t survive in space! That''s great! Kevlar had a drooping eyelid and a sneer on his face. "The ultimate death bullet!" The energy ball with the diameter of one kilometer rolled all the way and began to rush towards the star of vegeta. In that straight orbit, neither the cosmonauts of the Cleveland Legion nor the saians who are still in space have any resistance. They are all swallowed up by the huge fireball. Hiss and hiss, the terrible energy penetrates the atmosphere, causing the charged particles in the air to "crackle" and sparkle. The wind was blowing, and lightning was passing through the clouds. Huge fireballs came down from the sky, steaming and baking the earth. On the earth, Muyang and melicia look up at the huge fireball, and they wait quietly for Kevlar''s action, without any action. How much energy does such a huge fireball contain. They didn''t want to carry the "ultimate death bullet" because they knew that the star was already overburdened and was in danger of disintegration at any time. They could not stop it It doesn''t make any sense. It''s better to save a little bit of physical strength and give Cleveland a deadly attack later. "Melicia..." Muyang called melicia and put his hand on her shoulder. The destruction and power of the stars in dragon ball world are not for fun. In the process of removing stars from the universe, the energy erupted seems to announce their last existence. If they are too close, they are easily swallowed by the energy of the explosion of the stars. They should stay away as soon as possible. As for the saians on the star of vegeta, they can only say that they are destined to do so. "Instant move!" With a light drink, Muyang and melicia disappeared from the star of vegeta, and the next second appeared in another place far away from the star of vegeta. Looking back, we can see that the huge star of vegeta was blown to powder by the attack of energy bomb in a wave resounding through the sky. ¡­¡­ "Ah, the star is still destroyed." The king of the northern realm watched in dismay as the star of vegeta turned into the ashes of the universe, with an indescribable taste in his heart. The destruction of the saians is also the result of the accumulation of karma. Even if the saians avoid this disaster, the northern king also has a hunch that there will be another disaster waiting for them. But vegeta is the cradle of life after all! The last thing he likes to see is this kind of picture. "Oh, what''s the matter with Muyang and melicia? Nothing will happen?" The king of the northern realm made a great effort to find out Muyang''s whereabouts. Soon he found their figures in the universe. He was relieved. "Nothing will do." Muyang and melicia can be said to have become the dependence of the king of the northern boundary. The king of the northern boundary was relieved that they were safe. ¡­¡­ "Hahaha, what a beautiful fireworks! You should be satisfied with such a perfect ending. Thank me for coming to the underworld!" Kevlar laughed wildly, and a smile flashed across his face. The fight just now made him feel pain, but now that the fight is over, he has an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. There shouldn''t be so many strong people in the universe after all. The power of Muyang and melicia makes Kevlar feel frightened. Now they are dead, and there are two less obstacles for Kevlar to dominate the universe. But just as Kevlar was intoxicated with himself, something unexpected happened. There was a ferocious crack in the void. A silver chain pierced through the middle of the crack, and tied up Kevlar''s hands and feet. "The chain of death!" The chains of silvery white light were more and more tightly tied, and Kevlar was stunned by the sudden attack, struggling and turning dark. "Here What is this?! " Kevlar struggles hard, but the silver chain penetrates from Muyang''s accelerated world. It''s hard for him to break away from the state where he has spent a lot of energy. "How does it feel to be chained to death? Felipe was caught in these chains and lost his life When Kevlar was frightened, there was a twist in the void, floating like a wave. A man and a woman came from the twisted space. Muyang brings melicia to Cleveland. "You are not dead?" When can the saians survive in a vacuum? Then his face became ugly: "it turns out that Felicia was killed by you!" "It''ll be your turn soon." Muyang light way, although the vacuum can not be heard, but Muyang''s voice is through the way of magic into Kevlar''s ears. "You are not qualified to kill me. It''s just a chain of energy. See how I can get rid of it!" he said With that, Kevlar began to burn purple flame all over his body, and a strong and terrible momentum like a huge beast suddenly burst out. Chapter 316 Boom! At the critical moment of life and death, Kevlar is also crazy. The muscles of his body were coiled up, the blue tendons on his forehead were surging, and a cold and dark breath suddenly increased. It''s a kind of terror energy that makes the soul tremble. The whole void shakes violently at one time. Click, click, silver chains clang, as if to be torn. Muyang''s face suddenly changed, and he said to himself: Kevlar''s energy is really abundant. To this extent, he still has a lot of energy to explode. He can''t let him release energy any more. With a wink, "melicia, let''s go together and kill Kevlar!" Now it''s the easiest time for him to be chained up. If he is allowed to break free, all his efforts will be wasted. The previous fight has taught him the power of Cleveland, and he can''t hesitate at this moment. "OK." Melicia responded with a high voice. The two approached him and began to make a strong attack on him. Sky bow fist, qigong gun, world shaking palm and tornado storm, Muyang and melicia took out their own skills for a while, and all kinds of energy attacks fell on Kevlar. However, the frozen demons had great physical strength, which was unbearable at this time. "Ah ah ah!" Kevlar''s face was contorted by the sharp pain of his heart splitting roar. "Celestial Qigong!" Muyang pushed his hand forward, and the icy blue Qigong wave, like a rocket that ignited the engine, rushed straight towards Kevlar. "Damn the saians!" "Felicia, crud, what you''ve done, the saians of vegeta should have been cleaned up for a long time..." Kevlar''s eyes were ferocious, and his hatred for Felipe and King krud rose. If they had dealt with vegeta decades earlier, how could they have today''s affairs. His internal organs kept turning, and he was tortured by a kind of pain. "Muyang, how can he not die?" Melicia attacked for a long time, and her face turned white. If it wasn''t for Xiandou to recover her strength, she would have been tired. "It''s really tough. Kevlar is the best in their family." Muyang''s eyes are heavy, and his heart is shocked by Kevlar''s strong vitality. To this extent, it''s not easy to die! Put a fairy bean in your mouth, then lift up your strength and wave your strength. Hiss, another wider crack abruptly tears open the void, and the edge of the bloody red crack wriggles, recovering and tearing. Muyang controls the opening of the accelerating world. When a huge crack across thousands of meters appears, the accelerating world is completely exposed in front of the seventh universe. The rules of the seventh universe scour the accelerating world, and a blue star appears in the middle. "Pull Kevlar into the acceleration world!" Once Kevlar is sent to the accelerated world, his life and death will be mastered by him. In the accelerated world, Muyang can mobilize more powerful forces, and even use the "erasing" skills in a large range. But in order to get in, we need to overcome the pressure from the seventh universe. After all, to some extent, he is "stealing food" from the seventh universe. At this time, Kevlar also felt the threat of death, which taught him to struggle more crazily. "Damn it, cut it off, cut it off!" Boom! At this moment, the dark and deep void exploded. The power of Kevlar was against the silver chain. The twisted beam of light was stretched and extended, and it would be broken at any time. The air of killing came from the abyss, constantly knocking on the soul, making the whole void more boundless. Dangdang Dang! The silver chain was wrapped around Kevlar''s body. The chains collided with each other and sounded a clanging sound. Suddenly, the chain seemed to break with a snap. Muyang''s face changes wildly. He jerks the energy in the accelerating world. The whole accelerating world is like a water pump constantly delivering energy to Muyang. ¡­¡­ Accelerating the world. Badak and ask have been in wudaoxing for a long time. At this time, they still look at the flowers, plants and trees around them blankly and worry about the situation on the other side of vegeta. Suddenly there was a huge crack in the void. A deep cosmic star appeared from the other end of the crack. Badak and ask flew up and saw the outside scene near the crack. "That''s Kevlar?" He was locked in a silver chain, and not far from him, a man and a woman attacked him crazily. Badak and ask looked at it stupidly. They felt numb for a while. Every attack they made was enough to destroy a planet. "Good, terrible destruction!" At the edge of the crack, asck did not dare to approach it again with wide eyes. Turning his head, he asked badak on the edge: "it''s like Is he the animal husbandry teacher you said before? " "That''s right. It''s Mr. mu. As for the next one..." Badak was a little confused. The woman was vaguely like two companions of a shepherd''s teacher, but she didn''t look like this. Unable to figure it out, badak shook his head gently. Asker doesn''t care about that. "Awesome! The shepherd teacher was able to attack Kevlar, and it must be unstoppable to see what Kevlar looks like now. And the one next to him! That''s great. " "But..." Aske''s eyebrows were locked tightly. Looking at Muyang surrounded by silver halo, he always felt that he had seen it before, but where on earth had he seen it? "This scene, this scene Right! " Ask was horrified, and he suddenly thought that when he and basilta were encountering the kinut and mecha troops on the other planet, it wasn''t just this shepherd who happened to pass by and solved one of Frisa''s men and the mecha troops of kvira in three or two! "It turns out that he is a teacher of animal husbandry..." And ask murmured to himself, saying, he and basilta are saved by this man before his eyes. At that time, it was speculated whether he was a Saian, but after all, there was no real evidence. Now, he appears again, and according to badak, he also takes great care of badak Real hammer, real hammer! The bottom of ASCO''s heart was burning. On the other side, Muyang drives the world to speed up, and a rule different from the seventh universe comes to the area where the original Star of vegeta is. Weiss, who is located in the destructive god world, drinks tea and watches the situation on the side of the star of vegeta. When Muyang used the silver chain, Weiss''s eyes brightened suddenly, and he picked up his staff and clicked twice against the void. Dangdang Dang! The crystal ball at the top of the staff shines, and several ripples spread out towards the void, directly affecting the seventh universe. Because Weiss is in charge of the rules of the seventh universe, with his light points, the rules of the universe in the star region of vegeta have retreated, and the rules of accelerating the world have gained an advantage, covering the whole void. Muyang felt that all of a sudden there was a huge force on him, and every cell in his body was active. All the previous injuries were recovered. That''s the power to accelerate the world. Muyang opened his arms and said to Melissa, "you should step back for a while." Melicia had no doubt of him and resigned to withdraw more than ten thousand meters. "What are you going to do?" There was a chill in Kevlar''s heart and he forgot to struggle. His face was covered with blood. Muyang calmly looked at Kevlar: "nothing, I just want to tell you that your end is coming." "Damn it, my king will lose to you. I will kill you soon!" "I don''t know," cried Kevlar angrily. No longer multilingual, Muyang increased the force exerted on Kevlar. Suddenly, countless chains fell from the sky. Silver light twined on Kevlar, directly wrapped into a huge cocoon, only showing a head. This is a moment when Kevlar can''t fight at all. "How could this happen? How could your strength rise so much at once?" Kevlar''s eyes and canthus were splitting, and he bellowed inconceivably. "This starry sky is now my domain." Muyang stretched out his hand and pointed it in the direction of Kevlar. He said in a cold voice: "kill!" As soon as the voice fell, a few tiny threads of light began to shine. The light was very weak, but there was an irresistible compulsion. Kevlar''s eyes were wide open and his throat seemed to be stuck. It was very difficult to speak. "Why Yes... Hateful! I... " Before Kevlar''s words were finished, his body was weathered like a rock baptized by endless time, gradually disappeared from the bottom to the top, and finally became a wisp of crystal clear sand, floating in the universe. Kevlar, who ruled a large area of the northern galaxy, finally died in the middle of the struggle for hegemony. ¡­¡­ King of the world star, North King of the world forcefully clenched his fist, jumped and jumped excitedly. In the accelerating world, badak and ask look at the outside world through the space crack, and Kevlar''s death makes them cheer in their hearts. Destroy the divine world. Weiss leaned on his chin and thought: "Muyang''s last move seems to have touched the application of rules, which is a bit like the" destruction "of the Lord Proust No, it seems to be the "elimination" of the whole king. But compared with the whole king, that move is very simple, and seems to only destroy the body. " Weiss is in charge of the rules of the seventh universe, so it is clear that although Kevlar died, his soul did not disappear, but in the moment of physical death, was absorbed into the underworld by the power of the underworld. Chapter 317 After Kevlar''s death, Muyang stayed in the universe for a long time, so he waved his arm to close the channel of accelerating the world. The huge crack of tens of thousands of kilometers was gradually closed, and the hot red and poisonous color was hidden behind the space again. In fact, just a moment ago, the seventh universe has caused a lot of pressure on the accelerating world. After all, Muyang''s behavior, equivalent to damaging the "strength" of the seventh universe itself, will never be allowed by the seventh universe. If Wes didn''t steer clear of most of the rules, the power of accelerating the world would not have landed smoothly. "Kevlar is dead at last." As if a high-level gatekeeper boss had been turned in the game, this sense of achievement and the emptiness after the war made him feel some emotion at one time. He just used "obliteration" to destroy Kevlar''s body. For ordinary people, physical destruction is equivalent to death. The situation on the battlefield can be described as changing rapidly, and any factors may lead to different results. If it was not for Muyang and melicia who had special strength and Xiandou to recover their physical strength, the result might not be the same. At the end of the day, there is still a battle for villa! Over there, Melia was relieved when she saw Muyang wipe out Kevlar, and a strong sense of exhaustion came up. She couldn''t keep Melia''s condition any longer, and she became Melia and Melis in a dazzling light. When they changed back to Melia and Melis, their faces turned white and their stomachs growled. They quickly took the fruit of spirit tree from Muyang and chewed it. They, who have consumed a lot of spiritual power, need to replenish their vitality with the fruit of spirit tree. "Eat slowly. It''s not urgent now." Looking at Melia''s gnawing, Muyang patted them on the shoulder. "You don''t know what it''s like to be hungry. You don''t feel it when you eat Xiandou. It''s still the fruit of spirit tree. It''s delicious and tastes good." Melia laughed. I dare to say that they are running for the taste of the fruit of the spirit tree. Mu Yang couldn''t help turning his eyes. Fortunately, in his accelerated world, Gaia was snorting and wheezing to cultivate new land, and was industriously planting spiritual trees. Otherwise, the fruits of spiritual trees obtained from the planet MEngSt would not be enough for Leah and Melis, two gluttons. However, it''s better to eat more, keep fit, and have a good life later. "What about those of the Cavaliers?" Melis swallowed the pulp and glanced at some of the disk ships floating in the distance. In addition to the special battle team killed in the Kevlar pit above the star, there are also some astronauts in charge of flying the spacecraft. Because Kevlar ordered them to stay away from the star early, they did not die in the explosion of the star. Muyang sneered and said: "since they are subordinates of Kevlar, of course, they are sent to join Kevlar." "You eat slowly here. I''ll kill them first." After that, Muyang''s figure floated for a while, and a stream of light penetrated through it. The space had a subtle ripple, and Muyang''s figure disappeared in an instant. In the distance, several disk-shaped spacecraft are parked outside the planetary system, and the spacecraft''s detection system has failed to capture the energy response of Kevlar. This teaches the cosmonauts in the spacecraft to panic, sink their hearts and carefully search the original position of vegeta, but Kevlar''s energy really disappeared. At that moment, all the people were dumbfounded. They looked at it stupidly, and the ship fell into silence for a while. "King Kevlar is dead..." "What should I do? Do you want to leave now? It would have been too late if the two men who had fought against King Kevlar had caught up "Let''s go. This area is very dangerous!" A cry of panic sounded, and the horror spread. All the spacemen in the spaceship were in a panic. They looked at the starry sky filled with debris in the distance. Their eyes were full of fear. The engine of the spaceship starts, the disk spaceship stops for a short time, forms a new formation, and speeds up to leave the vegeta area. However, at this time, a young man with black hair appeared in front of the spaceship. He saw his hand move the space, and the whole space became as stagnant as the water flow, and the spaceship seemed to be stuck. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you leave?" The cosmonauts in it broke open and scolded. "I can''t move. Something seems to be holding the ship." The operator''s face turned white and he was sad. "Check now." "It''s useless. All the parameters of the spacecraft are normal. It''s because the space outside has changed..." The operator swallowed his saliva and said incredulously. "It''s over." Now it''s like a spaceship meets a black hole. No matter how to leave, space will drag the spaceship to keep it from leaving. Muyang looked at the spaceship spinning in the space. The two cold spots were as sharp as daggers. "Boring struggle, go to hell with your king!" Boom! The space began to collapse. Dark red deep cracks appeared in the void. Those spacecraft had no ability to resist the space cracks. They were quickly swallowed by the huge toothed blood pot at the space fracture, and then crushed into powder. Of course, Muyang didn''t destroy all of them. One of the disk spaceships that looked like the flagship was put on wudaoxing by him, and he could give it to April as a gift later. After all, the technology team under Kevlar still has some strength. As for the people in it, I believe they know how to choose in the face of power. "It''s done." After patting his hand gently, Muyang checked the breath of the surrounding stars and made sure that there was no other life reaction, he moved to Melia and Melis. At this time, all the members of the kavila Legion who entered the range of vegeta died, except for the kavila forces stationed in other regions of the northern galaxy. ¡­¡­ Speed up the world, although the huge cracks leading to the outside world have disappeared, but badak and ask still have the image of bloody and horrible space cracks in their minds. They can''t help shivering. If they inhale it, they will be disabled even if they don''t die. "Mr. Mu is really powerful. The power of even breaking space is really terrible." Ask is still in a state of extreme shock. "Kevlar should be dead." Badak said excitedly, "I''m sure I''m dead. I didn''t expect that after Felipe, even Kevlar died in the hands of the teacher. Kevlar''s combat effectiveness is 470 million!" "Yes, 470 million..." Asker was silent, already shocked by the terrifying fighting power. Then he laughed at himself, and he really sat in the sky. Badak''s mind is not so complicated. His heart is only the pure desire of the saians to fight. When he thought that the shepherd teacher could even defeat such a powerful Kevlar, he was excited. He wished he could join in the fight just now. But he knows that he can''t intervene in the battle of that level. Although he has more than 1 million combat power, it seems to be very powerful. That''s because he didn''t meet the master level masters, so he really dares to intervene. Maybe he can be torn to pieces just by the aftereffect of the fight just now. "I don''t know what happened to vegeta now..." All of a sudden, ask felt sad. Badak''s face was silent. The battle just now is so fierce, I''m afraid that the star of vegeta is more dangerous than good. "Well, let''s go ahead and have a look. It seems that a spaceship has landed just now..." At this time, the void distorted for a while. Muyang, Melia and Melis came to wudaoxing, and they appeared in front of badak with a seemingly unknown pressure. "Pastor, Melia, Melis." Badak saw them and went up. "Eh, what about the woman who just fought with the teacher?" Muyang glanced at Melia and they said, "the man just now is Melia and Melia''s integrated warrior, Melia. After the battle, they separated." Badak was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "the wife of Mr. Mu is really extraordinary." It''s a strange ability for two people to merge into one person, but the pastor is not a human being, and his wife must have something extraordinary. Badak introduced asker to everyone: "this is my father asker, who left Beijita many years ago, just came back a few days ago." "Hello." Muyang nodded slightly and looked at ask. This Saiya is actually Bardac''s father, and his fighting capacity is good. Asker was a little restrained. "Hello, Mr. mu. You saved me 24 years ago." Muyang looked at aske carefully at this time, and she was familiar with him. Melia and Melis also looked at aske. When Muyang saved aske and bazda, their previous life, Messia, was hidden in Muyang''s pocket in the form of a doll, so they also met aske. "It''s you. You look a lot older." Asker shook his head. "I can''t compare with Mr. mu. I''m still as good as I used to be." Muyang is such an immortal figure. What he looked like in those days, what he still looks like now, and what time can''t portray on him. It''s really too strong. Chapter 318 "Mr. mu, I don''t know about vegeta''s side..." Badak asked nervously. When he heard his son''s question, ask seriously pricked up his ears. Muyang shook his head: "the star of vegeta has been destroyed." "So the saians up there?" "Apart from you, there are no more vegetarians." "Have the saians perished?" ASCO was pale. Badak listened to the silence, and ask seemed to be drained of all his strength, a little lost. In fact, when accelerating the opening of the world channel before, they had already guessed that there would be such a result, but when the news was confirmed, it was still a little difficult to accept. "What''s your plan?" "I plan to go to earth," badak said. "Knowing that Kevlar is going to attack vegeta, my father and I sent Genet and kakarot to earth overnight. They should still be on the way." "I''m going to the earth to wait for them." Latiz, the eldest son, was sent to the territory of King krud in the east of the North galaxy by King vegeta. It takes more than a year to travel. Compared with the earth, we can see Genet and kakarot in a few months. After hearing this, Muyang chuckled, "then go to the earth. The earth people look the same as the saians, but they have one tail less than you." At this time, Melia said, "I think the Saia people of vegeta are different. The Saia people of Sara have no tail." In her opinion, the saians of Sara are more like a group of people on earth, and the saians of vegeta are more like an early split in the evolutionary map. "There are saians on other planets, too?" Ask''s eyes brightened up. "There are indeed saians from other planets. Melia and Melis are saians from Sara, but they don''t belong to the same branch as you." "There are other saians in the universe, that''s good, that''s good." Asck clapped his chest, and his heart was less sad. As long as the Saian people did not die, it would be good if he and badak could go to the earth in peace. ¡­¡­ The underworld. A beautiful place like heaven. There are golden auspicious clouds floating in the sky, full of auspicious atmosphere everywhere. The surrounding yingfeicao is long, covered with golden flowers and plants. The temperature is like March and April, neither cold nor hot. This is actually a part of hell. Everything is a fictional pseudo heaven. The pale pink cherry tree is like a huge fireworks, beautiful petals falling with the wind, each with a fragrant fragrance. Under a trunk of a giant tree, a thin silk hangs an object. Approaching it, there is a white cocoon. Felipe''s eyes are full of blood and only one head is exposed. All of a sudden, the sound of the suona is loud and loud, followed by the harsh gongs. More and more instruments are playing together. The sound is fascinating and fascinating. Little angels came out singing and dancing, singing happily around Felipe. "Ah ah!"!!! I can''t stand it any more, hateful and hateful. If I let this king go, I will not let you go. " Felipe''s face was ferocious, and he roared in pain. "Nah, Felicia, you don''t like our music, are you not happy enough?" One of the little angels flew to Felipe. Felipe closed her eyes and didn''t care. The little angel suddenly realized, "Felicia likes to be more lively. Let''s work harder to make Felicia happy!" "Oh ~" PA! Crack! Crack! Dang! Clam! Fuck!! Oh! Suona, gongs, dials, flat drums, all kinds of musical instruments with distinctive timbre are playing together to play gongs and drums. It''s very lively. The little angels laughed and played more happily. "Ah ah ah!! I can''t stand it! " Felicia wanted to cry without tears, and he was more resentful in the face of Saia who sent him to hell. If it were not for them, why did they suffer so much as they do today. Hum! Golden space opened a door, only to see a few little ghosts with a person came in. The music stopped, and Felipe opened her eyes. When she saw the visitor, a smile appeared on her face. "Oh, isn''t this big brother? Why are you here to enjoy yourself?" "Felipe!" Kevlar snorted proudly at Felipe, but he was soon pushed by the kid behind him and nearly fell to the ground. In the underworld, except for those who have great merits or spirits, other people have no body. It''s good for ordinary people like Kevlar to keep the human shape after death. The body is definitely not available, and all the strength is put into Dongshui. "According to the order of Lord Yan, hang Kevlar on the tree to be baptized, and make a good change here..." After reading the instructions of the king of hell, the little ghost took up a silk and hoisted Kevlar. The two brothers face to face, Felipe looked at the gloomy face of Kevlar with interest, and there was an evil feeling in his heart. "Ha, I don''t know which master sent you to hell, brother?" "It''s all your fault and your father''s fault. Why don''t the saians get rid of them as soon as possible?" he said Felicia was surprised: "you were killed by the saians, too?" Then he said with a smile, "don''t worry about the things before you die. When you come, elder brother, I have nothing to entertain you. When the music starts, you should enjoy it. Little angels, you should play a little more lively later." "Music?" Kevlar frowned. "You''ll see later. The music It''s amazing. " Felipe squinted and was accompanied by Kevlar. He felt very satisfied and his mood was open-minded. "Well, Felipe, how are you doing?" A few little angels and all kinds of puppet like life happily smile, their music always someone knows how to enjoy. Crackling! Sonorous! When the music rang, Kevlar froze for a while, his ears tingled and his brain seemed to turn into paste. "What''s the matter with this voice? Stop it." "Ho ho ho ho, that''s good. Keep going." Felicia narrowed her eyes, and her expression was strangely calm, just like the eminent monk who saw through the worldly affairs. ¡­¡­ Time flies, and soon months have passed. What happened on the other side of vegeta finally spread in the northern Milky way. Kevlar died, and the crocodiles who got the news began to stir up in addition to their initial consternation. What''s wrong with the North Galaxy? In recent years, such events have happened one after another! First there was Felipe, who ruled the southern region, and then there was Kevlar, who ruled the northern region. If you count the slago on the edge of the northern Milky way, three overlords have been killed. Could it be that in the northern Milky way, what hidden experts are hiding, and they choose people who jump high? In this way, all the big alligators who are willing to build a great career consider the strength gap between themselves and Kevlar, and finally stop. Before the situation was unclear, he kept a low profile for a while and observed himself secretly. He never dared to make big moves, for fear of attracting the attention of those who killed Kevlar. "Felipe and Kevlar are dead, so it seems that I have to close up my forces." After receiving the news, King crud in the east of the North Galaxy certainly did not dare to make a big move. After all, the two people who died were his sons, especially Kevlar. They were even stronger than him, but they died in bejita. We should first tighten up our forces and wait for the storm to pass. This side of the earth. After Muyang and others came to the earth, badak and ask chose a hilltop on the back of Daqingshan near baozi mountain to live in, and then waited for the arrival of Ji Nei and kakarott''s spacecraft there. It''s worth mentioning that although badak and his family live close to Daqingshan, their neighbors are not Muyang''s or tianshenliu''s disciples. Instead, they are WuFan and Anning. They live in a place called baozi mountain. Chapter 319 The sun is rising, the sun is shining. Big green hill, warm sunshine with warm sprinkle on the ground, through the dense leaves, showing mottled spots of light. Deep forest with some fog, in the sun, reflects a colorful scene. In the villa, April sat in front of the computer desk with an expression of concentration. She knocked and punched on the keyboard with her fingers. After typing the last symbol, April printed all the documents and bound them into a volume, then stretched out. Looking out of the window, it was the morning of the next day. "Unconsciously, it''s been all night." April chuckled and walked out of the room with a cup of hot coffee. Once scientists work, there is no difference between day and night. Sometimes, when inspiration comes up, they are busy for several days. All night is a common thing. But fortunately, April is also a good martial artist. His body can withstand these pressures. When I came to the kitchen to make some dessert for myself, I found a rustling sound coming from the kitchen. When April walked in, she saw a small man with a tail lying on the table, scooping up the mushy food in his hand and delivering it to his mouth. He ate very fast, and the side of his mouth was full of mushy food. "Brolly, you stole my nutrient!" April clutched at brolly''s ear. April''s own cooking is not good. She can''t do any dishes except the desserts she''s interested in. It''s mainly because there are several "chefs" who are good at cooking. It''s better to be a good rice bug and have a good time. But Muyang often has something to do with them and they are not at home. At this time, April has to make her own food and clothing, so she invented this kind of paste nutrient solution with high energy. It tastes like dessert. Besides its ugly appearance, it tastes good. "Aunt April, I only ate a little." Brolly held his finger and handed the big bowl in his hand. April picked up her eyebrows and said, "you only eat a little. You''ve eaten all my nutrition." Brolly touched his stomach and said innocently, "there is really only one point." April wanted to say something else, but looking at brolly''s innocent face, she choked on what she wanted to say. She had seen the meal of Saia people. A little bit of brolly''s food was her food for several days! "Forget it. You can eat it if you want..." April waved helplessly. For this sudden nephew, April likes it very much, mainly because brolly is very clever at ordinary times, not as noisy as other children. There are three saians living in the house, equivalent to hundreds of people eating, and the food consumed in one day is very frightening. Now Muyang has changed the research room under the villa that originally belonged to April into a place for storing food. To know that April''s original research room is very large, but even so, it will take almost two days to purchase new food, which shows how fast their food consumption is. If it''s not because it owns one third of the equity of omnipotent capsule, Muyang will not spend enough money! "Brolly, open your mouth." April was cleaning up the kitchen utensils, turning her head and suddenly said. "Ah ~" Crowley opened his mouth obediently. April took a fairy bean out of her pocket and stuffed it into brolly''s mouth, filling his stomach directly. At least in the next ten days, she doesn''t have to worry about her nutrient solution being eaten. If it''s not enough, it''s OK for the first three or five days. If the Dragon Ball soldiers in the original book knew how to spend fairy beans at will, they would blame her for her outrageous nature and take precious fairy beans as sugar beans. Although the early role of fairy beans is to fill the stomach, it can''t be wasted like this! But there is no way, who called April ''s Fairy beans more, can afford to squander it. The rich are just so wayward. Gaia worked hard to speed up the world. She harvested enough beans a year for them to use. "I''m full." Brawley patted his bulging stomach, which he seldom experienced. He said thanks to April, and Brawley quickly ran outside the villa. "Brolly, where are you going?" Brawley flew in the mid air and said, "I''m going to the mountains. Lanqi said we''re going hunting in the mountains today. There are many wild animals there It tastes good, too. " After hearing this, April''s face changed a little and shouted, "since it''s hunting, there are so many wild animals in the mountain, what do you want to eat, you can catch it yourself, and why do you want to eat my nutrient solution?" Brawley stayed for a while, and he said with a smile, "I forgot." April was in a hurry: "the child is not lovely at all. Let''s go. Don''t let me see you." After brolly left, April looked at her empty cutlery in front of her and continued to pack up. "Oh, what is Xiaoai angry with!" A little flirting was heard, and a blink of Moyang appeared beside April. "It''s not brolly," said April, glancing at Mu Yang. "It''s usually quiet. It''s very troublesome to be stupid." Muyang laughs: "Xiaoai should take care of him more, and I loved you when you were little." April''s white cheeks were a little red, and she was embarrassed to say, "I was very obedient when I was a child, so there was no trouble." "Well, there''s nothing wrong with that." Muyang nodded his head seriously, and then turned to ask, "how is the research on that spaceship accelerating the world?" After killing Kevlar a few months ago, Muyang cleaned up Kevlar''s spaceships and astronauts by the way. One of them was transferred to the accelerating world by him. April held down her glasses and looked up proudly. "The spacecraft at Kevlar is really advanced, but I have studied all the mechanisms and can make more advanced spacecraft!" In terms of her research ability, only Dr. Gallo, Dr. graves and Dr. Dasheng on earth can match her. "Just study it thoroughly." Moyang nodded. "I''m going to explore the universe and learn more advanced technology." "Remember to take the guard." Muyang doesn''t object to April''s outing, but the security work must be done well. It''s a miracle that the eldest daughter of Breves, tayys, travels alone in the universe without any danger. "Brother, in a few days, it will be the fifth birthday of his youngest daughter, bulma. He invited our family to celebrate it." Bulma is the youngest daughter of Breves and uffel. She is almost five years old in a flash. Bulma was about sixteen or seventeen when the original plot started. It is less than twelve years. Muyang calculated in his mind and judged the time when the plot started. But now that the plot has been destroyed by him, even badak has arrived on earth, will things happen in the future? Shake your head and forget these superfluous things. Generally speaking, the first half of the story of dragon ball is limited to the earth, which has little to do with the forces in the universe. Now there is no big change except another badak on the earth, which generally improves the strength of people on the earth. It''s just that there''s been a lot of upheaval outside the earth. Muyang said with a light smile, "since the other party invited us to the birthday party of his little daughter, of course we will go." That''s the heroine of dragon ball world. Although the definition of "heroine" is not very accurate, Burma is the key figure to start the story of dragon ball. "Then we can go together." With a big smile on her face, April arranged to send her papers to her research institute. ¡­¡­ At the center of the Milky way, a gyroscopic artifact floats in the deep sky. A honeycomb shaped room. Creatures with tentacles like jellyfish, accompanied by three staff members, are lecturing a young patrolman. This jellyfish like creature is the king of the Milky way, the top of the galaxy patrol organization. The Milky Way king wears a crown with the symbol of the Galactic patrol organization on his head, and his eyes are wide open. In front of the Milky Way king, there is a cosmopolitan man who looks like "Altman". He is wearing a purple leather jacket, a small armor, and the eyes like salted eggs are golden. This young patrolman, named GAC, has outstanding eyesight. Even if his strength is not high, he can see the action beyond the speed of light. Everyone who can become a formal policeman of Galaxy patrol organization has an excellent ability, some of which have a good eyesight, some of which are very fast, some of which are very strong in defense, some of which are very penetrating in attack. "Lord Yinhe, do you have a very important task to give me when you call me such an excellent person?" When GAC came, he felt good about himself. The Milky Way king gave a dry cough: "ah Yes, please go to a planet called Earth at once. It seems that an aircraft has been launched from vegeta towards that planet. " "Vegeta, are they the savages of Saia?" "Well, the earth is just a immature, low-level planet ruled by the weak earth people. If the savage Saiya people enter the earth, they can''t resist the weak power of the earth people. However, most of the people sent by the Saia are children, so they are stupid No, the best of you can be eliminated by yourself, right? " "Of course!" GAC happily saluted, "give it to me and make sure it''s done." "Well, you can go!" The Milky Way King waved his tentacles. GAC saw that the Galactic king had entrusted such an important task to himself. Of course, he was very happy to drive the spaceship towards the earth. After the spaceship left, the patrol staff standing behind the galaxy king said: "Lord Galaxy king would actually give this task to GAC." "Find him something to do," said the Milky Way king. "It''s clear that he''s a galaxy patrolman who looks after three star regions, but stays at the patrolman''s headquarters all day, like what kind of words." "In places like the earth, there''s nothing if you can''t finish the task..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 320 Galactic patrol organization''s aircraft speed is very fast, it took only a short time to arrive from the galactic center to the earth, but Jake''s luck is very bad. When he just arrived at the earth, his spacecraft broke down, so he had to bump and dock near an isolated island. "Oh, my luck is so bad. How could the aircraft break down?" "There should be no one who can repair a spaceship for a low-level planet like Earth..." GAC sat glumly on the raised hill of the desert island. At this time, he saw an island in the distance as if there were people, so he jumped up and flew to the opposite island. This small island is not very big. There are only two people living on it. That is Dr. and Mrs. Dawson. At the request of the United Kingdom, Dr. Dasheng developed a body index tester for the United Kingdom. After his success, he taught in the University of the capital of the West. He also served as a teacher of April, Breves and others. After retirement, he owned his own private island under the preferential treatment of the United Kingdom. Because there is no death of his wife due to the research accident in the original book, Dr. Dasheng at this time did not study the time machine, but lived a comfortable life on a private island. In the face of gag''s sudden visit, looking at each other''s appearance which is obviously different from that of the earth people, Dr. Dasheng soon found out that Gag is not the earth people. "You say you are from the center of the Milky way. It''s not close here!" Dr. Dasheng sighed. "There''s nothing I can do if the ship breaks down, but my students may be able to help." "Where are your students?" Asked GAC. "They are in the capital of the west, where a party is to be held. They sent me an invitation. I didn''t think they had any trouble before. It seems that they still have to go." Dr. Dasheng is studying gag''s aircraft. It''s hard to believe that the aircraft, which is several meters long, can cross the galaxy. Is the technology of aliens so advanced? Next, after saying goodbye to his wife, Dr. Dasheng put on his tuxedo and prepared to take GAC to the western capital. When the black comes, the gorgeous neon lights flash. The bustling night scene of the capital of the West has just begun. In an alley, a beautiful girl with long blonde hair lowered her head, and the pencil in her hand continued to paint and write on the booklet. The girl has long and beautiful blonde hair with waist. She wears a broad and soft purple hat on her head and a satchel on her waist. The bright red tight dress just covers the delicate and soft skin of the girl. The two long legs are white and delicate. From the perspective of wearing, the girl has a solid family background. Maybe it''s because I''m so involved in thinking about problems that I don''t even know when I''m in a small lane where there''s no one. When she responded that she wanted to go back, four vagabonds dressed as warriors came out behind. They grabbed the girl''s hand and wanted to take advantage of it. "I asked you to let go, didn''t you hear me?" The girl snapped angrily. "No, if you don''t go out with us today, I won''t let you go." "Well, don''t think I''m an ordinary girl. I''ve learned Kung Fu." The blonde girl tucked the pamphlet into her purse, shook her fist and hit one of the warriors in the face. The beaten warrior didn''t respond. She fell down on the ground and was stunned. She didn''t expect that the pampered rich lady in front of her could really do Kung Fu. Although the popularity of martial arts in the present, as long as the earth people, more or less will be some Kung Fu, but the real martial arts are very rare. The reason why the blonde can turn over a warrior is because of surprise. When the other three warriors react, the blonde is in a dilemma. All of them were blocked by the opponent''s showdown, and finally the whole person was forced to the corner. At this time - wheezing, the sound of breaking the air sounded in my ear, and several stones pierced the air like arrows and hit the warrior. These warriors immediately seemed to be hit by heavy objects, all of them fell to the ground and froze, their legs and feet twitched. "Tays, you''d better take some guards when you go out in the future. Why don''t I plant human seeds for you? The latest generation of cultivators don''t need to plant. Just crush the seeds." There was a clear and sweet voice, and a young girl named tays squatted on the ground, her hands pressed against her purple cap. When she heard someone call out her name, she looked up and saw a beautiful girl in a white gown on the other side of the street. Her brown hair is slightly curly, and the glasses on the bridge of her nose add some unique intellectual beauty to her. "Little aunt!" Tays let out a sigh of relief and cried out happily. Taisi, the eldest daughter of uffir and Breves, is sixteen years old and has blonde hair that inherits her mother, uffir. According to the relationship, April is the distant cousin of her mother, uffel. She is going to be called aunt April. But she looks so young that she is only a few years older than herself. She can''t be called aunt. Obviously, people in their forties look like seventeen or eighteen. It''s really monstrous. April frowned. "In the future, you should pay attention to going out alone. If I didn''t meet you today, who knows what would happen." After the popularization of martial arts, the quality of people on earth is indeed improving, but similarly, the power of people who commit crimes is also rising. If a martial arts master does evil, the harm will be greater. "I know. I''ll take the seeds of cultivating people with me in the future." Taisi spits out her tongue. She seems to know her audacity. Taisi is eleven years older than bulma. In fact, she can practice Kung Fu well. It''s natural to deal with a few thieves, but she can''t deal with a warrior who has practiced martial arts. "Auntie, you''re here for bulma''s birthday party, too?" She doesn''t live in the capital of the West. In order to become an excellent SF writer, she gave up her superior life and left home alone to work and experience life. April nodded, "yes, by the way to a few seminars." She then looked at April with envy and exclaimed, "if I had a brain as smart as my aunt, I would be able to write excellent science fiction. Unfortunately, I haven''t inherited my father''s advantages at all." From the hair color, we can see that Taisi completely inherited the characteristics of uffel, and the intelligent gene was not inherited at all. "If you think so, I don''t think you''ll ever write a popular novel." April said rudely, "well, come back with me. They are all waiting for you "Oh!" After that, April took tayys directly to the front of a luxury sports car, opened the door and sat in the back. There were three people in the car, one man and two women. Men''s Taisi know, is aunt April''s brother, the legendary god of martial arts on earth, the other two women look the same, a look is twins. "Uncle Muyang." In the face of Muyang, which is called the God of martial arts, even tayis is a little restrained. "You''re welcome. I haven''t seen you for years. Tayys has grown up." "Only uncle and aunt, so many years have not changed at all." Tays smiled enviously, then chatted with Melia and Melis. "Ha ha, sit down." Muyang looked at the back row, started the sports car in a low voice, and galloped quickly. He is no stranger to Taisi. He was held by himself when he was a child. Chapter 321 The capital of the west, one of the most prosperous cities on earth. The headquarters of universal capsule, a global enterprise, is located here. In the middle of the night, the brilliant neon lights in the night, a flash across, Muyang driving a sports car in the air around the viaduct on the way. With a sudden brake, a tire mark was made, and the sports car stopped in front of a luxurious villa in the center of the city. Bulma''s and tayis''s home is a four story hemispherical building, covering a very large area, surrounded by a variety of flowers and trees. Such a villa is absolutely affordable for rich people to live in the western city center with land and money. "Sister, you are back at last." With a cry of milk, only bulma, less than five years old, ran out with a laser toy. After seeing Muyang, he cautiously pointed the laser toy at Muyang. Bulma hid aside and said, "who are you and why are you with your sister?" "Burma, don''t be rude. This is uncle Muyang, aunt April''s brother." Taisi hurriedly picked up bulma and said to Muyang apologetically, "I''m sorry, bulma is young. Please forgive me for the impolite place." Muyang smiled and shook his head, looking curiously at bulma. This is the "heroine" in the original work. The story of Dragon Ball begins with her journey. At this time, bulma is not five years old. Her light purple hair is tied with two small braids. Her eyes are blue and purple. She holds a laser transmitter in her hand. She looks very strange. From this point of view, whether her brain or appearance, bulma inherits Dr. Breves more. At this time, April came down from the car and held bulma in her hands. "Bulma, miss your aunt?" "Little aunt!" When bulma saw April, she cried sweetly. Burma likes April very much, because April''s intelligent brain can teach her many interesting things. Although Burma is young, she has accumulated a lot of knowledge. The laser transmitter in her hand is her own modification. At this time in the original work, bulma has the ability to repair the broken spacecraft of Jake. Next, under the leadership of tayys, Muyang, Melia, Melis and others came into Burma''s home. Dr. Breves and ufield had been waiting at home. When they saw tayys and Muyang coming back together, they hurriedly and warmly welcomed them. "Welcome, Mr. Muyang." In his white coat, hair and beard, Dr. Breves was much younger than uffel, who was still in his twenties. "You''re welcome. We''re all acquaintances." Muyang smiled. If it wasn''t for the benefits that omnipotent capsule company brought to him, the three saians in his family would make his life difficult. "Yes, Mr. Muyang is a legend." Dr. graves lit a cigarette and puffed it up. Although Breves is very free and easy, he is still a little restrained in front of Muyang. After all, when he was young, he had been hearing about the legend of the God of martial arts. At that time, he didn''t expect that they would become similar relatives. "Mom, thanks to my aunt, or I will be bullied." Taisi whispers in his hand. They don''t look like mother and daughter, but more like sisters. Muyang can''t help but feel the strong genes of the family, which seems to be able to resist the passage of time. "What''s going on?" Uffel''s face changed and his eyes turned to tays. Taisi put out her tongue and said what had happened before. When she said that she was surrounded by several warriors, she even flashed a little fear. Seeing that tayys was not hurt, uffel sighed with relief and said seriously, "tayys, you''d better live back home later. It''s too unsafe to be alone outside." "I don''t want to. I can experience life better outside. I can definitely write popular works." Tays shook her head. "But you are alone outside. What should you do if there is an accident?" Briffs and uffel know that tayys'' interest is to become an excellent SF novelist, and they are very supportive of her behavior, allowing tayys to live alone outside, but all of these are based on the premise that she can protect her own safety. For the world''s top rich, the daughter''s future is nothing to worry about. To do the work she is interested in is to enjoy life. At this point, both Breves and uffer are very open-minded, or they both have very big personalities, and they don''t care about these details at all. I remember that in the original work, ufield was always old-minded and often made comments and played tricks on Goku, but Breves was still laughing. "As long as tayyis brings my newly developed cultivator with her, safety is not a problem at all." April said a fair word. Although the level of martial arts on earth is much higher than before, it is still possible to cultivate people''s strength in a horizontal way. After all, the advanced martial arts are only a few. On the contrary, she doubted that tays could produce works that were popular with readers. "I''ll take the seeds of cultivating people with me in the future." Said tays, patting her chest. "Tayis can practice some martial arts. I think those martial arts taught by the martial arts school in the capital of the West are very useful." Muyang sat on the sofa and took a sip of coffee. "If you want to learn martial arts, I can teach you." April said the same. The beautiful face of tays immediately collapsed: "I think it''s better to forget. I can''t bear the pain." It''s OK to practice to strengthen her body. If she practices hard, she doesn''t think she can support her. Otherwise, she won''t be able to beat several warriors before. On the safety issue of tayys, Dr. Breves and ufield asked her for a few words, and then began to talk about other things. Dr. Breves said, "just now I received a call from Mr. Dasheng. He met a cosmonaut there. It seems that the spaceship has malfunctioned and needs our help." "Cosmonauts on earth?" Asked April in surprise, her eyes fixed on Muyang. "It''s supposed to be the Galactic patrol." Muyang thought of gag, a member of the galaxy patrol organization who had a relationship with Dr. Dasheng and tayis in the original work. Did gag come to the earth? In the original work, GAC chased kakarott''s aircraft to the earth, but he met Dr. tays and Dr. Dawson due to the failure of the aircraft. Finally, with the help of bulma, he repaired the spacecraft, but he also missed kakarott''s spacecraft by accident, which made kakarott lucky to survive. "How could galactic patrolmen come to earth?" Asked Melia curiously. "Probably attracted by the spacecraft of kakarot and Genet." "They are really idle." Melia scornfully said that the people who did not see them before when Felisa and kvira were in trouble, even when the vegetarians were fighting other planets, did not stop them. Now that Felisa and kvira are dead, their people are coming out. "Their management is really loose." Muyang also felt that there were problems in the management of Galaxy patrol organization, but to some extent, it was also limited by its ability. "Nah, is there really an alien in the world?" Little bulma blinked, her pale purple eyes full of curiosity. "Of course, there are many aliens in the universe." April smiled softly. When she was studying the Kevlar spacecraft, she met several cosmonauts, let alone Muyang sent her Dominicans'' technology as a child. She is one of the first people on earth to see aliens. "Can you tell me something?" Bulma''s eyes shine. "I want to listen, too." Tays also squeezed in with a brochure in her hand, realizing that it might give her creative inspiration. "No problem." ¡­¡­ Chapter 322 Bulma''s birthday party is on the next day. In the early morning, friends from afar arrived again and again. Burma''s birthday party was not a big one, and all of them were invited by relatives and friends. Put a few tables in the courtyard of Burma''s house, you can treat them all. "Mr. Dasheng, this is the man in the universe you are talking about?" Dr. Breves met Dr. Dasheng and saw the strange figure around him. GAC made a funny gesture: "yes, I''m GAC of Galaxy patrol!" "This friend is really interesting." Dr. graves laughed. It''s a bit cold, and GAC''s posture is absolutely not gorgeous, but he doesn''t know it. "The Galactic patrol?" A warm voice like the spring breeze sounded. Muyang came over with a light smile. As he spoke, he looked at GAC and shouted in his heart: attapulgite, a living attapulgite. GAC looks so much like a feature film character he''d seen in his previous life. GAC put his hands on his hips: "yes, have you heard of the name of Galaxy patrol?" Muyang said: "I''ve heard that I''m still a registered member of Galaxy mercenary." "Oh, there are galactic mercenaries on the earth..." GAC exclaimed. He took another look at Muyang. GAC was stunned. He couldn''t see through each other with his eyesight. Is that a great person? No, the earth is only a low-level planet in the data. Although there may be a middle-level planet in the actual calculation, there should be no people beyond his vision. "May I ask Mr. GAC what''s the matter with you coming to earth?" Muyang ignored GAC''s reaction and asked with a smile. "I came to the earth to clean up some dangerous invaders at the order of Lord galactic. According to reliable news, the spaceship from vegeta will arrive at the earth soon. My order is to prevent the saians from causing harm to the earth." GAC said solemnly, totally unaware that this was just the reason why the Galactic king had come to him in order to support him. "The saians?" Melia pee looked at GAC without laughing. "Yes, the saians." GAC nodded: "the saians of vegeta are a very savage race, and many stars have been harmed by them. Although it''s recently heard that the saians of vegeta seem to be destroyed due to the impact of a meteorite, there are still some missing fish." "You galactic patrolmen are very well informed," said Melis The star was destroyed by meteorites. " "That''s what the news says. I just don''t believe it." GAC said suspiciously. "But it''s best to have you here. You are a member of Galaxy mercenary. Are you interested in looking for the Saian with me? Mercenary points can be exchanged in Galaxy Center for many things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For GAC''s warm recommendation, Melia and Melis both smiled strangely. April listened to their conversation, covering her forehead. She knows the identity of Melia and Melia. The princess of the Saia people on Sara planet has little to do with the Saia people on vegeta, but she''s also Saia people. The stupid young patrolman said that the Saia people were savage and rude in front of them. She was just looking for death. And she knew that badak and ask of vegeta lived near the big green mountain. If GAC''s words reached their ears, it would be possible to tear him up. Melia stared at GAC for a long time. When GAC was puzzled, Melia suddenly waved her hand: "you should do this task alone. I''m just an ordinary galactic mercenary. I''m afraid I can''t help you." "I think so too, after all, Lord galactic praised me as the best. It seems that it''s up to me to save this planet." "It''s just a small task." "But there is something wrong with my spaceship. Since you are a member of galactic mercenary, can you help me to contact there and send a spaceship over there?" "I can help you get in touch, but it will take several years for an ordinary spaceship to fly from the galactic center." Melia smiled. "A few years, it''s too long." GAC thought that the Galactic Patrol''s ship was fast, but even if he contacted the Galactic Patrol''s headquarters, there was no way. The Galactic Patrol''s personnel were already few, and each police officer had a responsible area. No redundant personnel would come so far to pick him up. In a word, the last thing was to repair his broken ship! At this time, Dr. Dasheng saw Dr. Gallo''s figure and beckoned him to come. Several people were discussing the matter of gak''s spaceship in the corner. As the best scientists on the earth, Dr. Dasheng, Dr. Gallo, Dr. graves, and Dr. April all showed great enthusiasm for the advanced spaceship of galactic patrol. "GAC''s ship is just over the island where I live. You can come with me to have a look." Dr. Dasheng sent out an invitation. "I''ve never seen a spaceship before. I have to see it." There are some wrinkles on Dr. Gallo''s face. He had been pursuing April for a long time, but April''s attitude towards him was only a colleague relationship. After a long time, Dr. Gallo naturally gave up. Now that they are both getting older, Dr. Gallo''s face is beginning to wrinkle, and April is still like a girl. "When it comes to maintenance, I think I can let bulma have a look. Her brain is very smart." Breves had his hands in his pockets and a cigarette in his mouth. "Boomer, a genius indeed." Dr Gallo nodded. "Let''s make an appointment to visit Dr. Dasheng''s Island." "No need to make an appointment. We''ll go as soon as the party is over. I''m interested in spaceships." Said Dr Gallo eagerly. "Gallo, don''t delay Blackstone''s research." April glanced at Gallo. At the beginning, three black stones left by April''s father were named "black stones". Each of April, Dr. Gallo and Dr. graves studied one stone. So far, nothing has been gained. "Don''t worry, I can''t delay. All my researchers are dedicated." Dr. Gallo also owns a part of omnipotent capsule company, so he doesn''t need to be funded by the red satin corps to carry out research at all, as in the original work. He now undertakes most of the research work in the Research Institute of April. Today''s life is busy and compact, and there is endless research every day, which is very substantial for Dr. Gallo. April nodded faintly, continuing the conversation. On the other side, tays looked around gawke East and West, and then stroked gawke''s body with her hands and feet: "it''s a leather case, but it feels like skin, and eyes are real. Is that what the universe is like?" "This is my skin." Jake doesn''t have a good airway. What kind of vision is this blonde in front of her eyes? Can''t you see his handsome appearance? "I heard that you are from galaxy patrol. What kind of organization is that? Do you know a lot of things in the universe?" Taisi looked at GAC with two eyes shining. GAC coughed and raised his head to show: "of course, I''m an elite member of Galaxy patrol..." "Galaxy patrol aims to maintain the peace of the whole galaxy, with few members, but everyone who can join Galaxy Patrol has great ability." "And what is your ability?" "I have a very good eye." "Nothing remarkable!" She was disappointed to say that she thought it was a great superpower! In the original work, tays wrote a novel with GAC as the protagonist, but it was not popular. "Stupid, you didn''t see my GAC''s strength." GAC looked discontentedly, pointing to his two golden eyes like salted eggs. "There is no movement in the world that can escape my eyes." "Can you see Cleveland''s movements?" Melia asked with a curl of her mouth "Rivera No! " GAC turned his head decidedly. Chapter 323 Gag''s performance makes people doubt whether he is really the elite of the galaxy patrol organization. If he has good vision, it doesn''t seem to be useful. But GAC''s character was easy-going, even funny, and soon became one with tays. "Well, when you leave, can you let me follow you to other planets?" Tays looked at GAC expectantly, not forgetting to find the material for her novel. Gag coughed and said, "I''m an elite patrolman in charge of the three star regions. I usually want to check the situation of each planet. I don''t have time to go out with you." "I''m not going to play. I''m sorting out the materials. I''m going to write a novel about other planets in the universe. It''s going to be very popular." "Novel Can you take me as the protagonist? " Gag''s attitude changed immediately after hearing this, and he also posed for a specific position of Galaxy patrol organization. If gag is the main character, the novel will not be popular. But tays didn''t know. She blinked. "It depends on your story. You''re going to take me out on an adventure." GAC''s head fell down and shook his hand. "That''s all right. I can''t go against the patrol''s rules." "Can''t I really go with you?" "No!" On the surface, gag is not very strong, but his work attitude is very serious. The rules of Galaxy patrol are to be obeyed. Tays pouted out her lips discontentedly. "Hum, if you don''t go, you won''t go. I don''t care!" At this time, Muyang sat on the side chair and stared at bulma. The young bulma held the laser in his hand and pointed it at him. Hearing the conversation between tayys and GAC, Muyang said, "when you want to know the outside of the earth, I can tell you that I am still a registered member of Galaxy mercenary organization." As soon as she heard Muyang''s words, she left GAC and ran over. At this time, she remembered that uncle Muyang in front of her was a great man honored as the God of martial arts by the people of the earth. Most of what he said was a shocking secret. Gawker looked at Tais stupidly. He had just got close to him and ran away. "Rude woman, too rude." "Uncle Muyang, tell me what you know!" Tays was waiting to sit by. "Well." Looking at the way that tayys carefully took notes, Muyang''s remaining light glanced at GAC''s side, and looked at GAC''s depressed look with some funny. "The story I''m telling you today is about an evil team called the" kinut team "..." "Kinut GAC also pricked up his ears and was surprised to hear Muyang say about the kinut. "What''s wrong with the kinut?" Asked tays strangely. "Kinut is a very famous special combat team under the leadership of Felipe, the overlord of the universe. There are five members in total. It is said that each member has a minimum combat power of 20000 The destruction of countless planets in their hands is an inexorable evil team! " Kinut, the cosmic overlord, Felipe, combat power "How powerful!" Taisi''s eyes are shining to record these information in the book. It''s so interesting to set up the universe overlord, Felicia, the evil team. She suddenly has inspiration and feels that she might write a masterpiece. Of all these nouns, only "combat effectiveness" is the most familiar one. Since the beginning of the martial arts era, the concept of combat effectiveness has been popularized on the earth. According to the data measured by the human body index tester, the earth man measures the strength of martial Taoists. Ordinary people and junior martial artists are not included in the category of martial Taoists. The unit of measurement is "J". The martial practitioners who enter the category of martial Taoists use another set of measurement standard, the unit is "d". The relationship between the two standards is a hundredfold system, and 1D is equal to 100J. Because the human body index tester was developed by Dr. Dasheng with the reference of the energy detector obtained by Muyang a long time ago, the 1D is equivalent to one point of combat effectiveness of the universal standard. In the early days, the certification standard for wudaojia was very low. 20 combat power was qualified to be evaluated as wudaojia, and 100 combat power as Wudao master. With the development of earth Wudao for decades, the certification standard began to improve. Now, in this era, without the strength of more than 50 combat power, it is not recognized as a wudaojia. But all the members of the kinut team have a minimum fighting capacity of 20000, which is a terrible team. "Uncle Muyang, tell me the story of the kinut army!" With a clear voice, tays urged. As for Felicia, who sounded more powerful, we can talk about it later. All the wonderful stories are not started from small boss, and then gradually lead to the big people behind Tayys is ready to write a series of masterpieces. Muyang smiled lightly and said, "OK, I''ll start with the formation of the kinut team." "The earliest team of kinut has become: Captain kinut, Keith, ooos, gausan, and reserve candidate guldo. The story happened in the process of captain kinut leading the team to find guldo..." "Wait a minute, these are not the first members of the kinut clan, are they?" GAC interrupts Muyang''s words. According to his understanding, the first members of the kinut team should be captain Kinu, Keith, Bart, likum and the witch Natalie. There are no such people as ooos and gausan at all. Muyang smiled and said, "so I''m talking about secrecy." "I understand that all the stories have to go through artistic processing," Uncle Muyang continued Tays nodded approvingly. She didn''t care about the truth of the story, as long as it was interesting. However, tays and GAC did not know that what Muyang said was the most true. He was a first-hand experience. Next, Muyang talked about the situation of several major encounters and personnel changes of the kinut team clearly. There were even several major mutations involving the Kevlar machine armour unit, the saians, even Felisa and Kevlar. GAC turned his mouth aside and said to himself, "it''s like a model. It must be based on the data from the Galactic mercenary organization, but he''s very good at storytelling." Some of the stories told by Muyang coincide with some of the things he knows. It''s hard to distinguish the true from the false. Of course, in GAC''s mind, Muyang never thought that these stories might be true. Because it''s only a low-level planet, but at most the remote places of the middle-level planet, how can the powerful people who know so much information hide. However, GAC had to admire Muyang for his excellent storytelling ability. Muyang''s story lasted for several hours until bulma''s birthday party came to an end. "Well, that''s all for today. As for the story of Felipe and Cleveland, tays, you can ask GAC. He knows everything." Gag is not sure how old he is. He has been in Galaxy patrol for a long time and knows a lot of secrets. "Thank you, uncle Muyang." Tays nodded her head, looking at what she had written in her notebook, and smiled happily. Muyang smiled and nodded. Then he saw April coming along with Dr. Dasheng, Dr. graves and Dr. Gallo. In order to see Jake''s spacecraft earlier, they planned to go to the island where Dr. Dasheng lived. For this reason, April even cancelled the meeting in recent days. "Burma has a lot of maintenance, so we''re going to take her with us." April came to Muyang and whispered. "Go ahead, Melia and I will not go." Muyang smoothed April''s hair. "Dad, I''m going too." Taisi is pestering to go with her. At last, she can''t be bothered, so Breves and others have to agree. After April and others left in the flying machine, Muyang talked with his mother, uffel, and turned back to big green mountain. With GAC arriving on earth, it means that Ji Nei and kakarot''s aircraft will soon arrive on earth. This news should tell badak and ask that they have been waiting on earth for a long time. Chapter 324 When badak and ask came to the earth, they lived on the side of Daqingshan near the primitive mountains, and then turned over a few mountains to the east to baozi mountain, where monkey and peace lived in seclusion. Although it has been a while since they came to the earth, badak and ask have been adapting to the environment of the earth and haven''t met with them yet. The gravity of the earth is only one tenth of that of bergita. It didn''t take much time for the strength of ebadak and ask to get used to it. Now they are mainly studying martial arts on the earth. Badak has been inherited by Muyang and knows the concept of "Qi" in detail, so his study is very smooth. Ask is a lot worse, because it has always been carrying out the rough energy operation mode like the star of vegeta. The battle mode and energy operation have been deep into the bone marrow, which can not be reversed for a while. Now, like a layman, we must start from scratch. When Muyang and Melia came to badakh''s house, badakh was teaching ask advanced practice ideas. Badak lives in the place between two hills. The quiet mountain forest is cut into a flat by Qigong wave. The house is a portable building with omnipotent capsule technology. It has three floors in total and various living facilities. There are birds singing and flowers fragrant on both sides. There is a murmuring stream flowing near the hut. "Master mu, here you are!" When he saw Muyang and his two wives, badak stopped. With a light smile, when I saw badak''s dress, Muyang''s eyes showed some accidents. At this time, badak has taken off the universal battle suit and replaced it with the universal martial suit on the earth. The loose martial suit is light blue, with two arms on its upper body and a blue belt on its waist. It looks like the monkey king when he grows up. If it wasn''t for the scar and powerful breath on his face, he thought that monkey came from other worlds through time and space. "Galactic patrolmen have arrived on earth, so it is expected that in these two days, the aircraft of Genet and kakarot will arrive on earth." Muyang directly told gak''s story. "Is it coming soon?" Batak''s face was beaming, "it''s really about time." "Asker is worried:" Galactic patrol organization''s people are also on earth, will this be bad for us Aske has been wandering in the universe for decades. He has heard of the name of galactic patrol organization. It is said that this organization is committed to maintaining the peace of the galaxy. It is also the superior of galactic mercenary organization. Because of the barbarism of Saia people, galactic patrol organization is not very friendly to Saia people. This time, it chases the spacecraft of Genet and kakarott to the earth. If we let them know that there are other saians living on the earth, we don''t know if there will be any trouble? "You think more about asker. It''s just a galaxy patrol organization. You can''t even deal with the role of Kevlar. There''s nothing to worry about. Besides, this time we are here in a daze, so don''t worry about it." Melia waved, not caring at all about asker''s worries. Badak also has confidence in his own strength and thinks his father''s worries are unnecessary. "Melia is right. We have enough strength to deal with all difficulties." "Ha ha, that''s right." Aske was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of his son''s fighting capacity of more than one million yuan. His face couldn''t help smiling. Yes, there are so many experts here. What can they do? It''s unnecessary to worry about him. "Now the first thing we need to do is pick up GINET and kakarot." Badak said earnestly. "The energy in Ji Nei is very weak, but it''s also close to 1000 combat power. It''s not difficult to find her. It''s just that it will take some time for kakarot." Ji Nei was a non combatant in charge of meat processing when she was in Beijita. Her combat effectiveness was not high, but she was also a Saian at best. Even if her combat effectiveness was even lower, she could withstand ten times the gravity of Beijita. The energy contained in her body was nearly 1000 combat effectiveness. On the earth, 1000 combat effectiveness is not the top, but at least it is outstanding. Badak was not worried that he could not find ji''nei. Instead, he was kakarott. Because he was born with a low fighting capacity, he had some difficulties in finding the child in the vast sea of people unless he found it at the beginning. "Don''t worry about that. My disciple kanarita is now the God of the earth. She can find your child in the temple." Kanarita has now officially replaced the old God as the new God of the earth. If she helps to find the whereabouts of kakarott, it will soon have results. Moreover, most of the places where the kakarot aircraft landed were near baozi mountain. "I wish I could find it." Badak breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. The most vulnerable period of Saia people is their youth. Once they pass this dangerous period, their vitality will become more and more vigorous. Basically, they can grow to adulthood as long as there is no accident. Then badak and ask just need to wait patiently. At every moment, badak uses his breath to sense the changes on the earth, for fear of missing their breath in Ji. Finally, the next day, badak sensed that there was a not weak breath approaching the earth in outer space. It was the breath of Ji Nei. As for kakarott, because the breath was too weak, he could not feel it at all. "It''s Ji Nei''s Qi. She''s going to the earth soon." Badak suddenly opened his eyes. There was a glimmer of joy in the dark eyes. Then he got up and looked for the direction of breath falling. ¡­¡­ In outer space, two streamers of light pass through the dark starry sky, gradually approaching the earth, and then gradually become two red fireballs in the friction with the earth''s atmosphere. Whew! Hey! Two groups of fireballs pulled up their long tail flames and hissed across the blue sky. Because of the different angle of landing, two fireballs gradually separated after entering the atmosphere. One of them glided down to the deserted island along the sea, the other continued to fly westward towards a large area of virgin forest. Badak sensed the breath of Ji, lifted off from the East and flew to the isolated island overseas. At the same time, on the island where Dr. Dasheng lives, Dr. April and Dr. Gallo are trying to repair the GAC spacecraft, while tayyis and GAC climb a steep cliff, and GAC puts his hand on his forehead to observe the movement in the sky. "Saia''s ship is about to land at this time." "Why haven''t you come? Has it deviated from the earth?" Asked tays. "If that''s the case, I''m lucky!" "No matter what, the leather cover on your body is made of good materials and fits you well!" At this time, tays pointed to the purple leather jacket on GAC, and GAC proudly said, "of course, because it''s not a leather jacket, it''s my skin." "Eh, that is to say, you are not dressed now..." Looking up and down at gag''s body, it was as light as attapulgite. "How did you go to the bathroom?" GAC pointed to a few small holes in his head and suddenly spattered a few drops of liquid, "that''s it." "Ah ah, it will splash on others." Tays hurriedly dodged and pushed GAC down the steep cliff. "Well, what are you doing? What if I miss it?" GAC was floating on the sea, shouting at tays. Whew - at this time, a flash of light across the atmosphere happened to face gag, thus avoiding gag''s observation. In fact, if there is no such a push of tays in the original work, the young kakarot will be found and cleaned up by GAC, so there is no story of Monkey King and dragon ball behind it. "Ah, I found the Saia''s flying machine!" GAC steadied himself and flew from under the cliff. His sharp eyes saw the light and shadow flying towards the shore. "From the perspective of energy detection, it should not be very strong. It seems that the task can be easily completed." GAC nodded his head against the detector, turned it into a flash of lightning and flew up to the sky, then towards an island. On the other side, the aircraft missed by GAC flew all the way to the west, directly to the vicinity of Daqingshan, and then crashed into the original deep forest. The huge impact caused the surrounding forest to be destroyed, countless tall trees were bent on the ground, and the whole tree was uprooted. There is a five meter diameter impact pit in the center of the impact point. The exposed rock layer is inlaid with a milky white aircraft emitting black smoke. Because of the violent impact, the surface of the spacecraft is attached with a black scratch. "Click!" The hatch of the aircraft opened, and a child in a combat suit and a tail came out of the aircraft. Looking around blankly, kakarott started to cry and make noise. Chapter 325 In dense primeval forests, sunlight is blocked by cascading leaves, and only a few can reach the ground. In the grass, the covetous beast hides in the dark, with its tusks exposed, and looks for opportunities to start with its prey. Suddenly, a deafening noise broke the peace of the forest, and kakarot staggered out of the crash pit of the spacecraft and sat on the rock beside the crash pit. Chululu ~ kakarott felt a hunger in his stomach. At this time, two faint lights came from the forest. Looking carefully, it was a fierce beast that looked like a cheetah. It was the two big eyes of the beast that twinkled with the light. "Roar!" The beast came bowing towards kakarot, with a huge roar that seemed to announce its territory. Then he showed his sharp tusks and looked at kakarot ferociously. Kakarott also glared angrily, grinned at the beast and looked at it. He didn''t know when his saliva flowed. He was in urgent need of food to replenish his strength. At this moment, the animal nature of the Saia people was inspired. Whether he could defeat the other side or not, kakarot directly rushed to the beast. Roar - seems to feel that his territory has been violated, and the beast roars angrily. At this time, kakarot had been entangled with the beast. Kakarot bit the beast''s thigh. The beast cried out with pain. He turned his head and bit it down, but it was blocked by his battle suit. This time the beast suffered. Kakarott wrenched the neck of the beast and soon let the beast out of breath. When he saw his prey killed, he cried happily. Just as he was about to put his mouth and eat, there was a shadow in the sky. Then there was a strong wind. A huge dragon came down from the sky. Two strong claws grabbed him and lifted him up. This is a big blue dragon with black horns on both sides of its head and jaws. It looks very powerful. "Ah, let me go." He felt that he was getting higher and higher from the ground, and kakarot resisted fiercely, but the blue dragon was indifferent. Two dark eyes looked at kakarot, and there was a loud roar in his mouth, but he held him higher and higher. Kakarot struggled furiously, his hairy tail wrapped around the dragon''s paws, twisting his body and kicking the dragon''s white belly. "Ouch!" The blue dragon suffered from a sharp pain. When his two claws were loosened, kakarot fell directly from a height of several hundred meters. When the blue dragon came back to his senses, he dived down to catch kakarot again, but it was too late. Kakarot fell to the ground directly, and his head was smashed hard. Fingers gently touched kakarot, whose body shook for a moment, opened his eyes blankly, and then cried. The blue dragon tilted its head, wings flapping behind it, and looked at each other innocently. "Click!" "Meat!" Kakaro mumbled to himself, and saliva began to flow again. "Ow ~" the blue dragon roared discontentedly. At this time, a figure came from the sky, and a monkey in an orange martial suit appeared between the blue dragon and kakarot. "Little card, what''s going on?" The dragon named Xiao Ka crooked his head and didn''t know anything. If April is here, she will recognize that this blue dragon is her childhood good friend blue dragon small card. She has lived in the big green mountain for decades, and often runs to the original mountain range when she has nothing to do. People in the nearby cities know that the God flow has such a silly and cute Dragon. Sun WuFan looks at Xiao Ka with a little twitch at the corner of his mouth. At this time, he pretends to be confused with him. The eyes turn to the children sitting on the ground. The dark battle suit is the most popular style in the universe, and the hairy tail behind Saia! As soon as sun WuFan''s eyes set, he recognized each other''s identity. There is another Saian on the earth. Monkey fan looks at kakarot and the impact pit not far away. He almost knows what''s going on. Sun WuFan lived in seclusion with Anning in baozi mountain. He thought something was wrong when he heard the great news from the back mountain, so he came to have a look. Unexpectedly, he found a Saian baby. He has heard from Muyang that the star of vegeta, where the saians live, was destroyed a few months ago, so this child may be one of the few survivors like brolly. "Meeting is predestination. What''s your name?" Sun WuFan holds kakarot in both hands. "Hahaha Ha ha ha... " Kakarot danced and danced, because he hit his brain and lost all his memory. "Can''t you remember, or I''ll give you a name, which is How about monkey king? " Kakarott, no, Monkey King laughs like he knows nothing, and he laughs too. He takes a picture of the little card beside him, and he takes monkey king back to baozi mountain. At this time, Anning was watering the flowers in the garden in a new style long gown. Seeing that monkey king came back with a child in his arms, he asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter with this child?" "What I found in the forest, I named him Monkey King," he said with a smile "The saians?" Anning is surprised to see the tail behind Monkey King''s ass. "It''s supposed to be a survivor of the vegeta sians." "There are not many saians in vegeta. Do you think they are related to the two people living in the back mountain?" Although Anning has not seen badak and ask with her own eyes, she has heard about badak from Melia and them. And the anger of badak and ask, they sensed it early in the morning. "Maybe it matters," he said, touching his chin "It''s a pity that we were going to adopt him as our child! It seems that we can''t raise them, or can we have one? " "What are you talking about!" Anning blushed and spat: "if it really has something to do with the two saians there, you have to send the children." "That''s the only way." Sun WuFan shook his head and said. "Well, I''m hungry." The monkey king took the collar of monkey''s rice and said innocently. "I''ll get you something delicious." Anning smiled, put down the kettle and went to the kitchen to take out a delicious one. Wukong looked at it with his eyes open. With the permission of wuwufan and Anning, Wukong began to gobble up the food. Soon enough food for several people was eaten by him alone. Anning hurriedly prepared several more. At last, she took out the big bowl she used to eat Ramen in Wuxing mountain. "The saians have a good appetite." Tranquility looked with surprise. The big bowl full of ramen was enough to put down the Ramen for 20 people, but it was soon eaten up by monkey. It''s very good. She knows how to enjoy the taste of ramen as before. "I''ve heard for a long time that Saia people can eat very well. Now it''s true that it''s well-known. I''m really worried about Muyang. There are three Saia people in my family. How much food should I consume in a day?" "Peace white sun WuFan a look:" their family is not short of money "I''m full." Monkey king put down his bowl and slapped his stomach with satisfaction. "What a lovely child, if only he could keep it at home all the time." Love is in the eyes of peace. Chapter 326 Sun WuFan and Anning look at Sun Wukong''s innocent and lovely appearance, and they are eager to adopt him, but they are hesitant to think that the other side is a Saian, probably related to the two saians in Houshan. Before they have a clear understanding of the relationship, they adopt it rashly, which may cause some misunderstandings. We should clarify the relationship. But even if it doesn''t work out in the end, an apprentice can be accepted. needs to know that Sun Wufan''s own intelligence is not bad. He has gained the strength of raising Yang''s Wu Dao crystal, and has steadily improved his strength. Now he has three hundred thousand fighting power, which is not the same as the original one. It is much worse than the king after the king of the world. He knows Sun Wukong better. If Muyang wants to come out and say a few words, there should be no problem in getting an apprentice. "Monkey King, who are your parents? Do you remember?" Anning picked up Monkey King, took off his battle suit, and then made a suit of clothes with his power. "Hee hee, I don''t know!" Monkey King lies on his peaceful knee. "He had his head broken by a small card, and he couldn''t remember anything before," he explained "Kaka ~" Blue Dragon patted his belly, called out innocently for a few times, then stretched out his tongue and licked it on monkey''s face, making monkey''s body full of saliva. "In this case, we will go to Muyang and discuss with them what to do with the child at last." Anning thought about it and made a reasonable arrangement. "Well." Sun WuFan nodded his head, and then looked at the monkey king who started playing with Xiao Ka. ¡­¡­ To the east of baozi mountain, in the vast ocean, the blue water is not deep enough. Under the sea wind, there is a wave several meters high. On an isolated island, the craggy and towering mountain has experienced the baptism of years, and its surface has cracked with winding cracks. The main body of the mountain has become very fragile, and rocks will peel off from the surface when touched. On this day, a sudden aircraft hit the mountain head-on with a loud bang. The mountain was completely destroyed. The broken stones scattered all over the ground and raised a large area of dust. Click, the cabin door of the aircraft opens, and a very small looking female Saiya climbs out of the aircraft. Gently whisk away the dust, Ji Nei coughs twice, and looks around nervously. "Here, where, why am I here?" The memory in the brain goes back to the night when she left vegeta, when she was sending kakarott away with badak, but badak suddenly cut off her neck with a knife, and then she was unconscious. "Badak, where is badak? And the people of vegeta Ji Nei''s face was a little sad, and her eyes turned red. She knew that it must be badak who knocked her out and sent her out of vegeta. "Hey, Saiya people there, don''t move. I''m GAC from galactic patrol!" A black shadow flew to Ji Nei''s front, gag pulled out the energy gun on his waist and aimed it at Ji nei, warning loudly. "Ah!" Ji nei, who was grieving, was startled and raised his hand hurriedly. "Eh, how could it be a woman? Is there something wrong with the information in the headquarters? No matter what, it''s Saiya''s fault. If I clean her up, my task will be completed. " Although he wondered why the current female Saiya was different from what was said in the message, he didn''t care about the larger character. He wanted to finish the task quickly and then leave the earth. "Galaxy Patrol" Ji Nei''s face turned white. "Haha, it seems that you have heard of our name. I am the elite patrol of Galaxy patrol organization, responsible for three star regions." When GAC spoke, he did not forget to pose himself, and then pointed the energy gun at Ji Nei: "Saiya, tell me your purpose, what are you going to do when you enter the earth?" "I have no purpose. I''m a fugitive." Being pointed at by GAC with an energy gun, Ji Nei had to answer honestly, "you say this is the earth?" "That''s right." GAC nodded. "Kakarot, kakarot must be on earth, too." Murmur in the mouth of Ji. GAC frowned. "Saiya, what are you talking about?" At this time, a jet plane came down after him, and tays jumped down from the plane and saw that Gag had pointed a gun at a weak woman and smashed him on the head before he walked up. "What are you doing, GAC? It''s rude to point a gun at a woman." GAC felt the hit part and roared, "idiot, this guy is Saian. As long as he is Saian, he is very dangerous." "She''s the Saia you''re talking about?" Taisi was shocked for a moment. She heard GAC say that Saiya people are a rough and savage race. They look the same as the earth people, but they have a tail behind them. Taisi looked at the tail that was hanging around the back of Ji. Eh, it really has a tail, but when she saw Ji Nei''s weak appearance, tays didn''t believe it again: "you said she was very dangerous, I think you are more dangerous than her!" "Don''t be deceived by her appearance. The saians are dangerous people. She came to the earth most of the time with bad intentions." "That I''m a non combatant. I only deal with meat. I hate fighting. I''m not here to invade. " Ji Nei explained immediately. "You see, they are not invaders at all," said tays, looking at GAC GAC was angry. "Don''t listen to her nonsense." GAC only wanted to finish his task earlier. Besides, the task that the king of the galaxy gave him was to clean up the saians who entered the earth. The energy gun in his hand was aimed at the Ji, and a dazzling energy light was emitted from the muzzle of the gun. Whew! The energy ray is flying towards Genet. If it is hit by this energy ray, even if the genet has a Saian constitution, it will be killed. Bang, when the energy light is about to hit the Ji, a figure comes in time, aims to get the ray and slaps it down, and directly blows GAC''s attack away. Badak holds Ji Nei and looks at GAC with a bad face. "Galactic patrol, that''s what you were trying to do to my wife?" "Badak!" Cried Ji Nei with surprise. "Another Saian!" GAC was startled. "So you''re here, badak. What''s the matter with kakarot, and with vegeta?" After Ji Nai appeared in badak, the whole people settled down and asked about kakarot and vegeta. "Kakarot is also on this planet, and we will find him. As for vegeta It''s destroyed. If it wasn''t for the last herding teacher, maybe even I would have died on the star of vegeta. " Ji Nei was stunned and said sadly, "is vegeta still destroyed, but as long as you have nothing to do with kakarot, everything will be OK." "You say, what should this galactic patrol do?" Badak looked at GAC badly. GAC is stared at by badak. His powerful momentum makes GAC sweat and look angry. GAC looks nervous. What can I do? This guy seems to be very powerful! Didn''t you see that he just shot the laser energy away? If you fight, you are not an opponent at all. "Hahaha, I misunderstood it. It must be a misunderstanding." Jake smiled, one hand touching his head, the other hiding the energy gun behind his back. He didn''t give in. "Batak, forget it. After all, the other party is from the galaxy patrol organization. It''s better not to offend casually." At present, the star of vegeta has been destroyed. For the saians, the galaxy patrol organization is a giant. Ji Nei is worried. "Well, since Ji Nei said that, I''ll let you go, but I warn you, if you dare to publish our news, I will go to the galaxy patrol organization to ask for a statement, then..." "No, I won''t. I''ve always kept my word." GAC shook his head, and his purple skin was sweating. "Hum!" After living on the earth for a while, badak also knew that he needed to change his words and deeds. He could no longer live by the standard of the star of vegeta. Otherwise, today''s Jake would be different. With a fierce stare at GAC, badak picked up Ji Nei and rushed to the sky. "Hoo..." After badak and Ji Nei left, gake was relieved, and the whole man collapsed on the ground softly, "it''s so dangerous, almost dead." Tays looked at GAC scornfully. "He said he was an elite patrolman. He was scared to be like this at a glance." GAC retorted: "you don''t know the strength of the man just now. The male Saiya says that he has a million combat effectiveness at least!"! One fist can break the earth. " Taisi was shocked and said, "no, Saiya are so powerful?" "I don''t believe it either, but just now I clearly felt the terrible energy contained in each other''s body. If it wasn''t for my machine, it would have been killed by others. Alas, the earth is too dangerous. I''d better leave early!" GAC made a decision with a wave of thought and a tap on the palm of his hand. If a gentleman doesn''t set up a dangerous wall, it''s better to run as early as possible. "If you leave, what will the saians do if they want to destroy the earth?" said tayys "There''s nothing I can do about it," GAC said Tays scolded: "bastard, he said he was an elite patrol, it''s useless." "There''s no doubt that I''m an elite patrolman, tays, but I didn''t say that an elite patrolman would be able to resist such a powerful man!" GAC retorted seriously. Tayis was so angry that she stamped her feet. Thinking about GAC, she couldn''t rely on him. At this time, she thought of Muyang, the God of martial arts. Now she can only find him. "I hope uncle Muyang can find a way." Said tays, worried. ¡­¡­ Big green hill. When badak got Ginny back, he took her to his house. "Badak, how can we find kakarot?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Mu says he has a way. Let''s go to Mr. Mu and have a look." So badak and Ji Nei immediately went to the place where they lived in Muyang. Because the distance between the two was not long, badak and his family soon came to Muyang''s villa. At this time, Muyang is Chapter 327 "? Badak and Ji Nei are confused. "Eh!" At this time, badak also sensed two strong breath that were approaching. These two breath were familiar to him. They were the two people who lived not far away from his residence. One of them is very strong, maybe he can fight with himself, while the other''s spirit is very deep, and he feels as if he has nothing. In fact, when badak arrived at the earth, he sensed the anger of monkey. But since he was a newcomer, badak always kept a low profile, so even if they lived close to each other, he didn''t go to visit, so as not to cause misunderstanding. "Herding teacher, are they related to the whereabouts of kakarot?" Badak''s face said earnestly, and Ji Nei beside him became excited when he heard badak''s words. Muyang smiled but did not speak, and looked at it lightly. "Don''t worry, you see they have come." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a man and a woman in the courtyard. They all had black hair. They were handsome men and beautiful women. Standing together, they exuded a kind of harmonious temperament. After practicing in Wuxing mountain for many years, sun WuFan gradually became infected with the spirit. To the excitement of badak and genet, it was their child, kakarot, that the woman in red held in her arms. "Kakarot!" When Ji Nei saw the child in Anning''s arms, his eyes turned red. "Is this child yours?" Anning noticed that the Saian couple beside Muyang knew that they were the parents of Monkey King. "Yes, yes, kakarott is our child." Ji Nei hurried forward excitedly, trying to hold kakarot, but kakarot seemed not to know Ji nei, and tried to drill into the peaceful arms. "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t kakarot know me?" Ji Nei said sadly. "When we found this child, we had a little accident. The child lost his previous memory because he fell on his head. Wu fan and I were going to adopt him, but considering his identity, we decided to take a look at Muyang first. We didn''t expect to meet you. " He fell and hurt his head, so kakarott became Monkey King. Muyang thought to himself, admiring the plot''s strong inertia. "It''s all my fault. If I had found him earlier, it would not have been like this." Ji Nei blamed himself. Badak reached over Ji Nei''s shoulder and comforted him, "as long as kakarott has nothing to do, his memory will be lost before, and he will be taken good care of later." It''s a little over three years old. How many memories can you have? Even if you forget your parents, you can get along with them for a while, and you can train them again. Ji Nei nodded in a low mood, trying to communicate with Sun Wukong. Maybe there was family in his blood. Sun Wukong gradually began to laugh at Ji Nei. Ji Nei''s face also smiled contentedly. Seeing his wife and son get along well, badak smiles and looks serious when he looks at monkey. This earth man, very strong! "My name''s badak, Saia from the star of vegeta!" "WuFan, earth man." Sun WuFan looks at badak carefully. "You are very strong. We can have a competition when we have time." Badak laughed. "Welcome at any time. I live in baozi mountain beside Daqingshan Haha, I haven''t dueled with Saiya, I think it will be very interesting. " Sun WuFan showed a sunny and genial smile. From the temperament point of view, Sun Wukong''s father is definitely a strong man, and his strength may still be on his own. If he doesn''t need to go out of the Kingdom, he may not be his opponent. This taught him that his long lost blood is boiling. On earth, only Muyang, Melia and Melis are better than him. But compared with the three of them, sun WuFan knows that the gap between them is to seek abuse. But after excluding them, no one on earth could be his opponent. Now there''s another badak, and the days ahead will be more interesting. "When we just picked up this child, we thought it was an orphan, so we named him Monkey King. You are his parents. Can you tell me his original name?" Next, Anning and Ji Nei discuss about monkey king. "The child''s Saian name is kakarot!" Ji Nei touched Monkey King''s head and chuckled. "The name is quite strange. I think the name of Monkey King is also very good." Peace some regret way. Muyang suddenly said, "give him two names. The Saian is called kakarot and the earth man is called Monkey King." "Monkey King" if not called Monkey King, always feel strange. Peace eyes a bright: "this idea is very good." "I have no opinion," said Ji Nei Finally, after negotiation, the couple made some decisions about the future growth of the monkey king. Considering the future growth of the monkey king, badak and Ji Nei planned to let the monkey king worship the monkey king as their teacher. The monkey king instructed the monkey king to practice and taught people to practice. The monkey king was definitely better than badak. Badak taught the monkey king to fight ¡£ In daily life, Ji Nei and Anning take care of each other. All these Muyang watched silently, thinking that in the future, Sun Wukong will be taken care of by the badakh couple, sun WuFan and Anning. The starting point must be far beyond the beginning of the original work. At this time, brolly, who had not spoken since the beginning, came to monkey king. Brolly was bigger than Monkey King, so he was taller than Monkey King. "Hello, my name is brolly..." Said brolly shyly. "Haha!" Monkey King laughs at brolly. Blonde Lanqi''s behavior is going to be a lot rude. Depending on how old she is than brolly and monkey king, she is going to be the eldest sister: "later, you two will follow me, and the eldest sister will cover you." With a bang, a shudder hit her on the head. Muyang scolded angrily: "Lanqi, if you dare to be so rude, you can run around Daqingshan every day." Blonde Lanqi flattened her mouth, felt that she couldn''t stir it up, and hid away. At this time, badak saw brolly on the edge, and vaguely felt the energy in brolly''s body. He was surprised and said, "there is a terrible power in this child''s body." "Brawley is my adopted son and Melia''s son. Because of their strong internal strength, they were released by the king of begita early." Badak was stunned and nodded seriously: "it was the adopted son of the animal husbandry teacher, with unlimited future." Muyang smiled and didn''t deny that, as the Legendary Super Saia, Brolli''s starting point is too high. If he doesn''t restrain himself, too strong power will damage his body instead. There is no problem surpassing Monkey King and vegeta in the original work. At this time, there was a roar in the sky, and tayys flew a jet to Muyang''s residence. "Uncle Muyang, it''s not good. The earth is in danger Ah, why are you here! " When she got off the plane, she started shouting loudly. When she said that half of the time, she saw that the two SAIAS, badak and genet, were also here. Cold sweat suddenly came out, and the whole person stood there dumbfounded. "Tays, what did you say about the earth?" "No, nothing. I seem to have made a mistake Haha...... " For a moment, tays did not know what to say. She stood there and giggled. Badak glanced at tayys and said, "she may have said that Ji Nei and I had an accident while looking for Ji Nei!" Then badakh said what happened before. Since the misunderstanding was solved, tayys finally took a breath of relief. It''s great that the other party seems to have no malice to the earth, so there''s no need to worry about the danger of the earth. Two dark eyes carefully look at badak, it''s hard to imagine that this body actually has a million combat power that Gag said. Saiya, listen to GAC, she is a fighting nation in the universe. Maybe she has a good theme to write about. "Tays, where''s GAC? He''s back?" "Don''t mention him, that useless guy. He went back to repair his flying machine alone. Really, I knew I would not let my aunt help them." When it comes to GAC, tays gets angry. If there''s any elite of the galaxy patrol organization, it''s too ungrateful to get away with something dangerous. "It''s very much like GAC." Muyang will smile. Isn''t Jiake such a character? You can find him for small things, and he can run faster for big things than anyone else. Chapter 328 In the following days, the monkey king lived under the care of the badakh couple and the monkey king. The monkey king was in charge of instructing the knowledge of Monkey King''s practice. Badak took him to the actual battle, and Ji Nei and Ping''an took care of him. Monkey King lived a carefree life. To be honest, Monkey King''s qualification is a little lower. Even with the help of two experts, Monkey King and badak, the progress is still very slow. In a few months, combat effectiveness has only risen from 4 to 7. "It''s too slow for kakarot to improve." Sometimes badak is also depressed. Although he was born as a low-level fighter, his son''s blood is not so weak! "Don''t worry. You were not much better than him before." At this time, as an elder, aske took a sip of Shaojiu without any worries. In his opinion, his son can grow from a low-level warrior to a powerful warrior of a million levels. Even if his grandson is a little worse, it will be sooner or later to surpass him. That is also an expert close to 10000 combat effectiveness, not bad. Badak shook his head. "I wasn''t that bad as a kid." After hesitating for a long time, badak finally went to Muyang to find out the answer. Muyang said casually, "Monkey King is a rare martial arts genius. He will be more promising than you in the future. Only by primitive accumulation can he accumulate in the future." A martial arts wizard who has risen from 4 combat effectiveness to 7 combat effectiveness in a few months? Badak said he couldn''t understand. However, after receiving the answer from Muyang, badak''s heart finally settled down. Next, he continued to patiently instruct monkey king with monkey fan. But every time he saw Monkey King''s progress like a snail, he was still very depressed. At last, when monkey turned four years old, that is, nearly a year after the destruction of vegeta, monkey''s combat effectiveness finally exceeded 10 points. Badak almost burst into tears. After teaching for half a year, he finally achieved something. But compared with the next door Brawley, badak has nothing to say. He is worthy of being a child of the shepherd''s family, which is incomparable. ¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry, time flies. It''s more than a year since the star of vegeta was destroyed. To the east of the northern Milky way, planet Uriel. This is a medium-sized planet, with a gravity of about five times that of the earth. There are half of the land and half of the ocean on the planet yulir, and there is a kind of scale intelligent life called Blue Lizard. On this day, there was a continuous rain in the sky of yulil planet. Suddenly, three fireballs with bright light fell from outer space. With several loud noises, three milky ball aircrafts collided with a huge crater, and then three saians in battle suits came out of the aircrafts. These three are the three who were sent to the east of the North galaxy by the king of vegeta. After a long journey of more than a year, they finally arrived at the planet yulil. "Napa, make sure the surroundings." A sharp haired child floated into the air and ordered a strong young man more than two meters tall. "Well, let me see the strength of this planet." A young man named Napa laughed. He pressed the energy detector in his ear to detect. Soon a series of data appeared on the detector. "Prince vegeta, this planet is not strong. The most powerful one is only 2000 combat power. I can kill them all without Prince''s help." "The most powerful is only 2000 combat effectiveness. Why did vegeta send Prince Ben here?" Bejita was confused. He waved Napa to contact the headquarters of bejita, but Napa couldn''t contact with bejita for a long time, so he was more and more confused. At this time, latiz nearby received an encrypted message from badak, which said that the star of vegeta had encountered an unprecedented disaster, and they had sent his brother, kakarot, to a planet called Earth to let him have time to go and have a look. After reading the information, latiz deleted the information directly. He would not go to the earth if he had never heard of it! But the disaster in the information attracted latiz''s attention. He tried to log in to the detector''s contact platform and found the information of the star in the cosmic network. The contact platform of the probe is connected to the platform of King cruder''s forces, so they can contact even in the east of the North galaxy. Latiz carefully looked up the news of vegeta It says: one year ago, the star was hit by a group of meteorites. Due to the lack of rescue, the star was completely destroyed, and all saians died. Upon investigation, no life has been found to escape from vegeta. A few lines above stunned latiz. Is that what my father said in his message? "Prince vegeta, something''s wrong with vegeta." Latiz''s voice was trembling. "What''s the matter?" Begita asked impatiently. Latiz is sad: "the above news says that the star was hit by a meteorite and has been destroyed. All saians have been killed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vegeta and Napa were also dumbfounded. After a while, vegeta recovered her cold expression. "If the star is gone, it will be gone. It''s just some useless people." "Vegeta, it''s really gone..." Napa shivered and felt that the sky was falling. The scene suddenly fell into silence. At this time, both vegeta and Napa were very complex in their hearts. No one wanted to finish any task. The stars of vegeta were gone. What was the use of them to finish the task. All of a sudden, there was a loud bang. Another fireball fell from the gloomy sky. Bergita looked up and recognized that it was another Saian aircraft. When I was about to throw my worries behind me, I flew straight to the place where the aircraft fell. About 200 kilometers away, in a mountain depression, a woman Saiya, about 11 or 12 years old, climbed out of the aircraft. Xiasili''s beautiful face is as light as ice, and her body has shown a girl''s winding soft line. She said in her heart, "this is the planet of yulir. First of all, she should meet Prince vegeta." Shasley was given the task of following Prince vegeta and taking care of his daily life. For the saians, who are sparsely populated, the meaning of this arrangement is obvious, but in fact, shasley''s heart knows it. Although for the always arrogant and gifted Xia Sili, such an arrangement does not care about her opinion, but considering that the other side is the prince of Beijita, she is not unable to accept it. After all, the name of Prince of Beijita''s genius has been widely spread in the star of Beijita, and it is also a great honor to be able to work with Prince of Beijita. "Hello, the woman over there. Are you Saian, too?" A slightly tender voice. Shasley looked up and saw a small child floating in the sky. Shasley''s eyes brightened: "is he the prince of vegeta? I don''t know how strong he is?" Thinking of this, shasley didn''t answer vegeta''s question. Instead, she rushed directly to vegeta, holding a hot energy ball in her hand. "What courage!" Bejita was stunned by the sudden attack and roared in fury. Then he began to fight back. Although he was a genius, he was still young and far less powerful than shasley. After several attacks, he was suppressed by shasley. At this time, Napa and latiz were trembling, and they did not dare to approach them at all. After the test, xiasili smiled and a wisp of cloud like hair naturally fell behind her: "it''s worthy of being Prince vegeta, and it''s really a genius." "Who are you?" vegeta said, grimacing Shasley landed on the ground, one knee saluted to the Pagoda: "shasley, the superior soldier of Saia, followed his royal highness at the command of the king of the pagoda." Chapter 329 Looking at shasley, a Saian woman, kneeling in front of her on one knee, vegeta was a little stunned. "You are my father''s superior soldier to follow me?" "Yes, my father, okart, is a follower of King begita." Shasley replied with great care. In the concept of Saia people, Saia men and women form a common team, so it is likely to develop into a husband and wife relationship in the future. For the intention of her father okart and the king of Beijita, shasley has already guessed that this is to get along well with her and Beijita. Although she was a little disgusted with this arranged marriage, she didn''t dislike the prince who was a few years younger than her. Looking at shasley, who is pretty and cold in words and deeds, begita choked. This woman is several years older than him. The key is that she can''t beat others! However, the other side is still respectful, which makes vegeta a little comfortable. As for her father, okart, who is a competent general of his own father, said that her family background is more than that of Napa, and even if she really wants to rank a level, shasley''s family background is still above that of Napa. Considering the other''s female identity, maybe even the last female Saia left by vegeta, vegeta didn''t embarrass her much. "You get up first." "Yes!" With that, shasley came to vegeta. "Since you were sent by your father and okar, you should have known the news of vegeta." Begita said lightly. "Vegeta?" Xiasili was stupefied for a while, and her eyes were puzzled. "It seems that you don''t know..." Vegeta took a look at her and said: "just received the news, vegeta star It has been destroyed. " "What, the destruction of vegeta?!" Shasley''s face changed greatly, and her cold expression was filled with consternation. "Yes, it was destroyed by a group of meteorites. It is said that Life on the star of vegeta is not spared. You know, before that, their father seemed to be planning something important. All the saians outside continued to return to the star of vegeta. So... " ¡°¡­¡­ We are the only four saians who have survived. " Looking at shasley, whose face was a little white, begita sneered. This woman, hum, just can''t fight very well. Now she shows such an expression again. It''s just a woman. "Don''t worry, follow us later." "Yes!" Shasley''s cold expression faded a little. "By the way, what''s your combat power?" ¡°3166¡£¡± "Well, not bad. You''re not old, you''re much better than that Napa guy. " She glanced at shasley, whose figure had just been revealed, and begita said a rare compliment. I saw the same Napa again. Why is the gap so big. "Latiz, what do you seem to want to say?" Looking at ladiz, who was coming over, begita frowned. "No No. Latiz was shocked. In fact, he wanted to say that Saia people were not only four of them, but he thought of his brother who was born with only one fighting capacity. He felt that it was necessary and humiliating not to say it. "No, that''s fine." Begita snorted coldly. Among them, latiz was the worst. Begita was not happy to see him. "From now on, I will work with shasley, Napa and latiz. I will tell you, as the last Saia, don''t lose the Saia''s face!" "Yes!" Several people answered in unison. ¡­¡­ There are many cultivation spaces that can bring the natural attributes to the extreme on the great King Star of heaven. These cultivation spaces are built by the yadrates in countless years, in which the cultivation can greatly speed up the cultivation. These cultivation spaces are the most proud places of the king of the great world. A secret chamber full of thunder and lightning on the star of the great kingdom. Lightning space, as the name implies, is full of extreme environment of electric arc and thunder, in which there are countless thunders bombarding down every minute and every second, which is an extreme place that can not tolerate the existence of life at all. These thunders are different from the lightning in the natural environment. They are more terrible and more dangerous than lightning. They are the most original destructive force produced by the collapse of giant stars, the collision of black holes and the thunderbolt of the universe. They are 10000 times more terrible than the lightning in the natural environment. At this time, Muyang and melicia are sitting on the edge of the lightning space, and there are faint blue lights flashing around them from time to time. These electric lights are winding, like a long snake with spirit, handling cold letters. Shortly after their reunion with the badak family, Muyang and Melia continued to stay on the earth for a period of time, during which Muyang''s strength was steadily improving, but with the strength becoming stronger, the difficulty of upgrading was also increasing. Because it''s not Saian, there''s no Saian''s transformation ability of surging combat power. Every strength of Muyang is a normal combat power, which is powerful, but because there''s no shortcut, we can only practice honestly. Imagine that when a Saian and an earth man reach 3 million combat power at the same time, the Saian can have 150 million combat power in an instant as long as they find a way to become a super Saian. At this time, if the earth people want to keep up with the pace, they can only work harder and pay endless hardships. But there is a problem here. When the earth people are hard to exercise 150 million combat effectiveness, the saians have changed a long time ago, reaching another 7.5 billion. The 50 fold gap is almost desperate. Although there is still a lot of time to start the original plot, there is a sense of urgency in Muyang''s mind. The strength of Longzhu world is quite hegemonic. Maybe in a few months, the pattern will change dramatically. Looking at klin and tianjinfan, we can still keep up with monkey king in the early stage, but with the appearance of feliza and man-made people, their status has plummeted, and they even become cheerleaders in the back - highlighting the strength of the leading role team. With the ability to speed up the world, Muyang is confident that he will not be left behind by the latecomers. However, his pursuit is not the pursuit of Muyang. If he wants to do it, he will be a high man who is on the top of the world, rather than watching Monkey King''s back pursuit all the time like Beijita. Feeling that the practice became more and more difficult, Muyang thought of the cultivation space above the big world king star, so after discussion, he took Melia and Melis to the big world king star for cultivation. Because their own dimension has reached level 5, the king of the great world gave him face and allowed them to stay on the star of the great world to practice. Four years passed in a flash, the fifth year of the star''s destruction. After four years of painstaking cultivation, Muyang''s strength has improved rapidly. At this time, its combat effectiveness has jumped from more than 300 million yuan to 1.6 billion yuan, which is a value that Muyang dare not think of at the beginning of crossing. With his strength, the combat power has almost become a number of leaping. After all, there are few experts with more than 1 billion combat power in the universe. On the other hand, Melissa''s practice is not so smooth. She seems to have met the bottleneck of practice. The normal combat power is stuck at 22 million yuan. Even if it becomes the golden pupil mode, the combat power is only 1.1 billion yuan, which is far less than Muyang''s normal. It can be seen that the physique of mericia''s super Saier is different from that of brolly''s. Melicia was born from the original spirit of the demons, combined with the extremely high blood talent of Sara planet, to become the "Legendary Super Saia", which is totally two concepts with the beast like "Legendary Super Saia" of brolly. At least, Muyang has not heard of any bottleneck in the original work. In the original work, Brawley''s normal combat power is frighteningly high when he comes on the stage. The only defect may be that he didn''t know how to transform super Saia and pass super Saia at the beginning. But when Brawley learned how to transform into a super Saian, his power leaped to the point where he could compete with the super red monkey king and the super blue begita. In the space of thunder and lightning, groups of thunder and lightning linger in the void, sending out light blue light Muyang and melicia can only practice on the edge of thunder and lightning space. They dare not go deep into the core area. The purple electric light shining there seems to make people feel scared. Boom! A thunder and lightning directly rushed to Muyang and they came. The blue light flashed by, leaving a strange arc. Muyang suddenly opened his eyes, flashed a magic light in his eyes, and his fist shining with crystal light directly flashed to the lightning in the sky. Peng!! The thunder and lightning were scattered by the violent force and turned into countless tiny threads like a snake. Wheeze! The small electric arc drifted on Muyang''s body. The clothes on their body made a "whoosh" sound, which was smashed instantly, and then recovered quickly, bearing the baptism of thunder and lightning. Muyang was numb for a while, and each cell was storing huge energy. "Have a good time!" Raising his head and shouting loudly, Muyang jumped up quickly again, breaking several lightning attacks in succession. "You''re cool, but I''m a lot behind." Looking at Mu Yang ''s energetic appearance, Meili Sia said sour. Her husband''s combat power has reached 1.6 billion yuan, but she is still trapped in 22 million yuan. Even if she becomes golden pupil, she is only 1.1 billion yuan. It is clear that she is Saian and should be more powerful than the earth people. But when she comes to Muyang, she doesn''t count. Muyang laughs and pinches melicia''s delicate face with his hand: "Saian''s biggest advantage is the ability of transformation, and the normal force is not much stronger than other races in the universe. Since the normal force encounters a bottleneck, it''s time to play the advantage of the ability of transformation, so that the body can adapt to the high-level power, and then break the bottleneck, maybe It''s also a good idea. " In the original work, Monkey King''s normal combat effectiveness has not been very prominent, especially after he became a super Saiya, the direction of his spiritual pursuit has become a stronger transformation ability, from "super Saiya" to "beyond super Saiya", to "super Saiya full power", and the more powerful "super Saiya 2", all of which are seeking the increase of energy multiple, It''s not a normal increase in combat effectiveness. Frankly speaking, the normal combat power of monkey king in the chapter of devil boo is only about 50 million when calculated by the 20 billion combat power of devil boo. Super Saiya 3 will probably draw with boo. Melicia patted Muyang''s hand and said gloomily:¡° Chapter 330 The martial arts conference of the kingdom of heaven to be held by the king of the great world is definitely a grand gathering of the vast majority of experts from the four galactic Yin and Yang worlds. To be honest, when invited by the king of the northern world, Muyang''s heart is very touched. It''s needless to say that Muyang thinks he belongs to the top group of people. After all, although the universe is huge, there are not many top experts. Otherwise, some people in Felicia and slago won''t be king for so long, and no one can challenge their status. At this time, Muyang''s combat effectiveness has reached 2 billion level. Even if Muyang directly faces the man-made people in the original work, Muyang is confident enough to fight against man-made people No. 16 and Shalu in the incomplete state. This is absolutely a formidable force. It can be said that as long as he is willing to play a foundation in Yangjian, it will not be a problem at all. At least it will not be worse than the so-called King crud and Kevlar. Of course, what interests Muyang more is actually the four Galaxy hell experts who will appear in the martial arts association of heaven. These experts are all ancient people who have cultivated for countless years. After years of accumulation, even the stupid people can grow up. Therefore, in the kingdom of heaven, there are not a few people who have reached the level of Felipe. Even those who have matched all the power of saru and super Saiya can find one or two. If the power of the underworld enters directly into the Yangjian, it can directly sweep across the whole Yangjian galaxy. The competition between experts can improve their strength most. It''s a kind of exercise and a process to stimulate their potential. For example, Monkey King and others in the original work almost burst out their huge potential in the face of strong enemies. This is not because they are usually indifferent to practice, but because of the different atmosphere, they are not forced to the point where there is no way back. In the fierce collision, Muyang is very clear that it can burst out a greater potential. "When will the martial arts association be held?" Muyang said this, which means that he decided to participate in the martial arts meeting. "There are still ten days left," said the northern king with a smile. "When the time comes, Lord Wang will announce the venue of the Heavenly Kingdom Martial Arts Association. You can take advantage of this time to make adjustments." After the intense practice, the body is still in a state of tension. At this time, we should relax, not be too urgent, and let the body have a period of time to adapt to the normal state, so that we can better exert our full strength in the fight. Muyang naturally understood the truth, nodded, and arranged for the next few days. "I''m looking forward to the masters I can meet at the martial arts association." "Ha ha, I''m sure I won''t let you down." "You represent North Galaxy in the competition. Can you tell me how much strength you have achieved?" Muyang and Melia are very strong. There is no doubt about this. Even Felisa and Kevlar, who have dominated the North Galaxy for many years, have lost their strength in front of them. However, the North King has no overall understanding of their strength. "Tell you, of course." Muyang smiled and said calmly, "if I follow the universal calculation method of combat effectiveness in the universe, my energy intensity will be about 2 billion combat effectiveness in full strength. In addition, melicia has a breakthrough, so the strength is not under me." 2¡­¡­ 2 billion?! At first hearing Muyang''s answer, the king of the northern boundary shivered and took a breath of cool air, then his face was shocked. Some of the northern King couldn''t believe his ears, but when he saw Muyang''s calm and calm face, his doubts faded away. Muyang is not a blatant man. He says he has 2 billion combat power, so most of it is true. "Do you really have 2 billion combat power?" The king of the northern boundary is determined again. "Of course!" "After my integration with Melis, it''s a little less than Muyang, about 1.95 billion!" Melia raised her head proudly, her green eyes beaming with pride. "That''s great. It''s stable. Who dares to say that I don''t have a master in the North galaxy at this time!" The king of the northern boundary shook his fist hard, just like drinking cool cold drinks in the dog days. The whole person was excited. Listen, not only Muyang''s combat power is 2 billion, but even melicia is not under him. The two masters join in the competition together. Tell me how to lose and how to lose! In the past, when the world kings of the four Galaxy met, the North world king was always laughed at by the other three world kings, saying that there were no experts in his territory. In fact, there are many experts in the North galaxy, but the king of the North world can''t move. And because his northern King Star was once destroyed by the God of destruction, Byrus, and the God Star reunited was a large circle smaller, the northern king could not lift his head in front of the other three kings. This time, he finally had a chance to be ashamed in front of the other three kings. In the near future, the other three kings'' expressions of jaw dropping to the ground made him feel very comfortable. I''m really looking forward to the Martial Arts Conference! In fact, the northern boundary king did not know that Muyang''s two billion combat effectiveness was measured only from the perspective of energy, and the blessing of combat skills and special powers had been removed. If all the strength was included, Muyang''s strength would be upgraded to another level. If the king of the northern boundary knew it, he would only be more excited. When the northern king was too happy to find the north and the south, Melia raised her eyebrows and asked, "neither Melis nor I are from the North galaxy, can we represent the North Galaxy?" "What''s the matter?" the northern king said "Melia and Melis were born on the distant planet Sara, another star outside the Milky way," Muyang explained The northern King shook the antenna like a cockroach tentacle on his head and bit his teeth. "Don''t worry about it. Since they married you, they are the people of the northern Milky way. Who dare say they don''t belong to the northern Milky way?" Besides, even the northern king didn''t know this before. As long as he didn''t say it, the other three kings couldn''t know it at all. In order to defend the honor of the northern galaxy, the northern king even gave up the principle. Melia smiled: "that''s good. If you can''t join the martial arts association because of your birth, it''s a pity." "Well." The northern King nodded in deep thought. It would be a pity if they could not represent the northern Milky way. "Well, since you have decided to take part in the competition, I will have a good rest in the next few days. I will look for other competitors, and I will come to pick you up after Lord Wang of the big world officially determines the venue and rules of the competition." "Then contact me!" Muyang smiled at the northern king. The northern King waved his hand, then hummed a tune and walked away happily. After the northern boundary King left, Melis''s delicate jade hand hung on Muyang''s body: "what are we going to do next?" Muyang pinched her white cheek: "you have not visited here for such a long time. I will show you around." "Good!" Melis nodded with great interest and visited the heaven as a living man. It really had a different flavor. The great King Star is located in the center of the heaven. There are many stars similar to the great king star in order around, but they are much larger than the great king star. These stars are connected through transparent pipes, and have maintained a relatively stable state since ancient times. Muyang takes Melia and Melis to travel in the heaven. They mainly visited several celestial planets of the northern Milky way, on which lived heroes of the northern Milky way. Most of these heroes had saved their own planets before they could enter the celestial kingdom after death. In fact, the souls in the kingdom of heaven are not always able to live in the kingdom of heaven. According to their contributions and strength, these heroes have a long and short time to live in the kingdom of heaven. When the time comes, you can choose to be the God in charge of the affairs of the underworld, or you can choose to reincarnate and forget the past. Chapter 331 The stars in the heaven are very beautiful, different from the earthly ones. The stars here are full of golden auspicious clouds and dazzling brilliance. Some stars are quite simple, blue sea and blue sky, green mountains and waters dotted with quiet nature. Of course, the main color of the kingdom of heaven is golden, and the diffuse auspicious clouds all the time show that it belongs to another dimension. Frankly speaking, the living here of the celestial hero with body is equivalent to starting another life. One day, Muyang was walking with Melia and Melis on a white stone staircase. The strange peaks and rocks on both sides set off each other. The dense pines grew between the stone peaks, looking magnificent and moving, attracting people to stop and look at them. Walking on this quiet and beautiful path, Melia''s face can''t help smiling. She hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. "Muyang, the scenery here is so beautiful, or we can create such an environment on wudaoxing." pastas like as two peas: "if you love it, build the same thing." Everything of wudaoxing is under Muyang''s control. If Melia likes it, Muyang will not be stingy and spend some time. Mu Yang''s words made Melia smile, "Ba" kissed Mu Yang''s face, and then walked away with Mei Li holding hands and laughing. On the top of the mountain, the clear stream murmured down from the crevices. At this time, a white figure passed by. Muyang had a look. He was a middle-aged man in a long robe, with a golden halo on his head and a fighting capacity of about 1 million. When Muyang first entered the heaven, he met him on the big world king star, and instructed him to find the big world king palace. I didn''t expect that he also lived on the celestial planet of the northern Milky way. "Hello!" Muyang said hello to the robed man with a smile. "Eh, you are the one who was looking for the king of the great kingdom. Are you still in the kingdom of heaven?" The other side looked at Muyang and thought for a long time, and finally remembered Muyang''s identity. Muyang shook his head and said, "no, I have left for a long time. This time I came to the kingdom of heaven because of the martial arts meeting of the kingdom of heaven that the king of the great world will hold." "You represent Yangjian?" The man looked up and down at Muyang and was surprised to find that he couldn''t see the other side completely. Sure enough, those who were qualified to fight on behalf of Muyang were all experts. "To be exact, it represents the northern Milky way." "So you''re from the North galaxy." The robed man immediately got close to him. "My name is fimmamons. I came from the North Galaxy Red River star." "Muyang, from the North Galaxy earth." "Earth?" Fimmamons thought for a long time, but did not find information about the earth in his memory. There are countless life stars in the northern Milky way. Before Muyang''s rise, the earth was just a low-level unknown planet. Of course, it may have been brilliant in ancient times, but no one has known it so far. "The earth is just a small planet, you probably haven''t heard of it." Looking at the puzzled appearance of fimmamons, Muyang explained with a smile. Fimmamons shook his head. "No matter what planet it is, it''s equivalent to life." Muyang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the other side would say such words. It seems that the people who can enter the kingdom of heaven will surpass the vast majority of people from the point of mind and nature! For example, the way that stars in the universe are divided into low-level stars, medium-level stars and high-level stars according to their strength is a heresy in the eyes of these people with particularly high ideological awareness. After chatting with fimmamons for a while, fimmamons wished Muyang a good result in the martial arts association. He also went to watch the match when he said it, and then he said goodbye to Muyang and others. After fimmamons left, Melia said with emotion, "the thought of the people in heaven is really noble." "They have been great heroes who have saved the world. Most of them are noble people who can sacrifice themselves for the life of the planet." Muyang and Melia have been wandering for a while. These days, they are constantly adapting to their current strength. The process of relaxation is also the process of gradually improving their mind. Finally, ten days passed quickly. On this day, the king of the northern boundary brought the specific news of the martial arts association of the kingdom of heaven. There were three men, one woman and four people with him. Apart from a short cosmologist, there was an aperture on the top of the head of the other three people. In addition, Muyang had seven people. "The competition rules of the martial arts association of the kingdom of heaven have come down. The elimination system is adopted. Each galaxy can send 30 people from the sun and the hell to participate in the competition. The venue of the competition is on the meteorite in the east of the kingdom of heaven." If there are 30 people in the sun and 30 in the hell, one galaxy is 60 competitors. There are 240 players in four galaxies. The four players brought by the northern king must be the seed players he values. Muyang looked at the four people who came with the king of the northern boundary. They all had good strength. Apart from Muyang''s several people, the life in the Yang had about 20 million combat power. To be honest, this kind of strength can be regarded as a master among Galaxy mercenaries, but it is far worse than the other three hell masters. After all, it is a character who has kept his body in the heaven for countless years, and his strength has been baptised for a long time. Especially that female hero, with long silver gray hair and light green skin, Muyang felt a huge sense of oppression on her. This is a master! "It''s too powerful. It has at least 1.2 billion combat power. Even compared with the man-made 18 in the original, it''s not much worse." Muyang secretly compares her with man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man. But since there are so many experts belonging to the northern Galaxy in the kingdom of heaven, how could the northern king be baffled by Felipe and Cleveland After thinking about it for a while, Muyang understood that after entering the kingdom of heaven, these celestial Masters had already separated from the northern Milky way. They worked hard for the stars of the northern Milky way before their death and then returned to the commander of the great king. The king of the great world usually looks cynical, but in fact, he hides great wisdom. Perhaps in the view of the king of the great world, the disaster in Yangjian is very necessary. Appropriate danger can stimulate the vitality of Yangjian. As long as the harm is not beyond the limit, the king of the great world will abide by the rules and will not send the people in the hell to interfere with the operation of Yangjian. This is different from the northern king, who dislikes the saians of the star of vegeta and believes that they bring disaster to other stars in the sun and are the source of disorder, while the great king believes that the existence of the saians of the star of vegeta has added vitality to the universe, which is selective pressure. "You are all my carefully selected competitors, Muyang, Melia, Melis, GEKO, Kert, Cao, dorfera I hope you can fight to the end and let those who look down on the North Galaxy lose face Those people that the northern king said were the other three kings, especially the old lady of the eastern king. She was rude and ugly, and always disgusted with herself. It was really disgusting. With that, the king of the northern boundary looked at Melia and Melis again. Muyang and Melissa are the important objects of the northern King''s attention. Although Melissa and Melissa are also strong, the northern King hopes that Melissa can participate in the war. If melicia is allowed to play, the chances of North Galaxy winning will be greatly improved. Noticing the eyes of the king of the northern boundary, Melia and Melis smile and touch each other''s fingers. They merge into Melia with black hair and green pupils. Their fusion has already gone beyond the scope of medamer star fusion. "Well, it''s enough to have six of you." The king of the northern realm was full of spirit and was already imagining the embarrassed appearance of the other three kings. Muyang chuckled and looked forward to the experts in the martial arts association of the kingdom of heaven. It is said that there are several experts in the kingdom of heaven who can compete with the full power of all salu and super Saiya people. I don''t know if they will appear at that time. Chapter 332 Under the leadership of the northern king, Muyang, melicia and other people moved towards the venue of the martial arts association of the kingdom of heaven. The martial arts association was held on a meteorite in the east of the kingdom of heaven. With his ability, the great King opened up a stable area. When Muyang and them headed for the eastern meteorite, the ancient heroes on all the stars in the kingdom of heaven began to continue to hold the Wudao meeting. Because there are so many heroes in the heaven, and not many people can enter the venue to watch the game with their own eyes. At that time, a large screen will be set up on each heaven planet to broadcast live to those who can''t watch the game in person. On a planet to the north of heaven, transparent pipes connect other planets. Through these pipes, you can see the scenery outside. The light pink space is the main color of the heaven. In the light space, there are golden auspicious clouds floating. Two old men with white hair and white beard are walking in line in the crowded planetary pipeline, moving forward slowly. "Master Noah, I didn''t expect that we are qualified to go to Wudao venue to watch the match!" An old man with white hair sighed. The old man, who was called Noah, said seriously, "it''s said that there are some experts from the earth in the competition, so we are qualified to enter the martial arts club." There are too many heroes in heaven, but the venue area of Wudao club is limited, and it is impossible to accommodate too many people to watch. Therefore, those who are qualified to enter the venue are either those who are very old and have high prestige, or those who are related to competitors, such as those from the same planet. In front of them, the two old men who were marching towards the conference hall were Noah and the warrior who had pointed out Muyang and sun WuFan at the beginning. That was more than 40 years ago, when Muyang challenged most of the martial arts schools on the earth by virtue of his excellent strength. Then he met monkey for the first time on the shore of the East China Sea. They discussed and went to the palace where mother-in-law diviner lived. There they met the warrior and Noah, and got their advice. Over the past 40 years, Muyang''s strength has changed dramatically, but for wutaidou and Noah, who live in the heaven, this time has not caused much change. "Who is the master to participate in this martial arts meeting? Is it Mr. Sikes?" Sikes is one of the most respected ancient heroes of the earth. It has been 4000 years since he entered the kingdom of heaven, and his strength has reached a staggering level of 100000. He is one of the rare super masters among the earth people. "No, Miss Sikes didn''t compete." Noah shakes his head. Although sikos is the oldest of the earth heroes, Noah does not belittle his own side. It is true that such strength is abundant in the kingdom of heaven, and he is really not qualified to participate in the martial arts meeting of the kingdom of heaven. In the underworld, there are so many people of 100000 levels that they are not experts at all. The martial arts of the earth rise and fall, and constantly develop from low-level civilization to high-level civilization, then return to the original civilization, and grow again. It''s said that there have been brilliant times in the distant past, but it''s too far away. Apart from being human beings on earth, civilization has been broken for a long time, so they can''t be called a nation, and those ancient people are too old, and not many people have left in the Kingdom of heaven. On earth, I''m afraid there are only kailina and the temple of the gods that have not known for many years. Noah really doesn''t understand that the rare earth people with few experts, who participated in the martial arts association, let them be honored and qualified to watch the match in person. "Apart from Mr. Sikes, who else is the master of the sun?" Excluding the experts in the underworld, there are only the experts in the masculine world. But even the martial masters themselves don''t believe that the weak earth people are able to qualify for the competition. "It''s impossible in the male!" Noah shook his head. "I don''t think so..." Wu taidou sighed. If there were such a master on the earth, Noah would not have studied the martial arts of heavenly flow. They moved forward with the tide of people, and finally walked for a long time. In front of them appeared a twisted, strange space like the surging tide. The space is dark and deep, and the surface seems to be separated by a dark curtain, so we can''t see the situation inside. In fact, the dark and deep space is full of holes. There is a huge Wudao venue hidden in it. The outer space is built by the yaderat people entrusted by the king of the great world, and is isolated from the outside world with special energy. On the outside of the space entrance, there are two rows of order maintenance staff, who check the qualification of the entry personnel one by one, and then send the audience to the venue through the transmission ability. Soon it was Noah''s turn to fight with Wu taidou. The staff took a picture of them with a strange instrument, and then with a "Di" sound, one of the staff said: "the earth people, Noah and Wu taidou, please go forward." According to the instructions, when the fingers touch the dark black curtain, the strange transmission ability will act on them. With a swish, it seems that they have penetrated a thin layer of water mist. When they open their eyes again, the scene in front of them has completely changed. Wu taidou and Noah enter the venue, and then follow the guidance to the area where the earth people are. The whole venue is very large. The main body of the venue is built on a huge meteorite. The venue is divided into four sides, each side has dozens of layers. It is densely packed with audiences, at least 100000 people. They are audiences from four galaxies in the southeast, northwest and northwest. In the center, it is a huge martial arts arena with a length of kilometers and a width of kilometers. The arena is constructed of the hardest materials in the galaxy, and it can withstand extremely powerful energy attacks after being strengthened by the abilities of the king of the great world and special races. Because there is only one challenge arena, and the elimination system is adopted in the competition, 256 players will compete by drawing lots (240 players from four regions of galaxy, 16 players from central Galaxy). In total, it will take eight rounds of 255 games to determine the champion. It is estimated that it will take several days and nights until all competitions are over. "Noah, taketo, here you are!" As I can see, they are greeted by other heroes from the earth. There are not many people, but only 20. Some of them are gods of heaven before several terms, and some of them have made great contributions from the people, such as martial Taoists such as martial masters. "Gareen, cosap, oyu..." Wu taidou and Noah greet the heroes. "Do you know who are the players in the martial arts association this time?" "We wonder, too!" "Would it be a man from the sun?" "There seems to be no such expert on the earth in the sun In recent hundreds of years, the martial arts of the earth has been going downhill. It''s hard to be a master. " The earth''s ancient predecessors watched the decline of the earth''s martial arts, and their hearts couldn''t help grieving. "But recently, I went to Lord Yan''s palace and met the soul from the earth. It is said that the atmosphere of earth martial arts is different now, and it seems that it is beginning to flourish." "True or false?" The people in the stands talked about it. Wu taidou looks at the people in the audience, and the strongest group of people in the earth are here. Since they didn''t participate in the martial arts meeting of heaven, the real contestants are likely to come from Yangjian. But who is it? Is there such a master on earth? Wu taidou and Noah looked at each other and began to be confused Chapter 333 "Wait and see. After a while, it will be clear who will take part in the competition." Speaking of an old man without much hair, he is sikos mentioned before by Wu taidou, the most accomplished man on earth. He opened his turbid eyes and suddenly burst out a pure light. "Let me see what kind of talents appear on the earth!" Since there is no contestant in the netherworld, it must be the earth man from the sun who gets the quota. Sikos is very interested in the master who suddenly appears. Of course, he also knows that since he can represent the North Galaxy in the competition, the strength and realm of the other side must be above him, which is not comparable to his own. Dang! The sound of a huge Gong resounded throughout the venue. With the sound, the audience was quiet. Then, under the leadership of the king of the big world, the four galactic kings and competitors entered the venue. In a moment, hundreds of thousands of spectators cast their eyes on the contestants. Of course, Wu taidou and Noah are no exception. They are eager to look in the direction of the North Galaxy camp. When they saw the young people standing by the king of the northern boundary and talking with him cordially, Wu taidou and Noah stood up in surprise. "Eh, it''s him!" "It''s Muyang......" Both Wu taidou and Noah are shocked by Muyang''s figure. "Wu taidou, Noah, do you know the people in the meeting? Who is Muyang? " He asked in a low voice, who was standing next to Wu taidou and was connected with the people of the earth. Jialin once served as the watchman of Kailin tower. Although the dimension was not as high as the God of heaven, during his term of office, the martial arts of the earth once flourished. Therefore, at that time, Kailin tower was also called "Jialin tower". "It''s more than knowing him. He''s a descendant of Noah, from tianxinliu martial arts school." Wutai is shocked to see Muyang in the meeting place. His eyes are full of disbelief. Last time I met you, it was more than 40 years ago. At that time, Muyang was only a young man with more than 100 combat effectiveness. At best, it had a little potential. How long has it been since I was able to represent the northern Milky way to the heaven martial arts association? And his appearance, how can it be compared with decades ago, has not changed at all? Is he not Muyang, but the descendants of Muyang? Just like this, isn''t it younger? After listening to the reply of Wu taidou, Jialin was surprised and said: "tianxinliu is the school of martial arts that Noah came up with when he was the God of heaven?" "No mistake!" "That young man, what a high realm!" Sikos stared at Muyang for a long time, but couldn''t see through him at all. He shook his head: "it seems that there is a great genius among us on earth!" "His name is Muyang. He should be the most outstanding descendant of tianxinliu. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful." Noah fixed his eyes on Muyang. At that time, he taught Muyang the practice method of celestial flow that he had studied for many years. He just thought that he had the hope to carry forward this practice method, but he didn''t have much expectation in his heart. According to the information from the other side of the underworld, his wish seemed to have been realized, which made Noah very happy. Today, I saw Muyang himself in the venue of the competition, and he was qualified to participate! Noah realized that the development of the earth didn''t seem as simple as he had expected. "Great." "Eh, the woman standing next to him looks like a man of the earth!" "Do you think there are two strong men on earth at once?" All the predecessors of the earth vein were surprised. There were only 60 people representing the northern Milky way, 30 in the Yang and 30 in the Yin. If the earth vein could get two places, it would be against the sky. Is it true that the martial arts of the earth has become so powerful? In fact, the martial arts of the earth has been very strong. In addition to Muyang and Melia, the most powerful monkey fan on the earth has a million level combat power in the king of the world boxing mode. Later, kanarita, uting, Liz, jilo and others are also very strong. "It must be the earth people. Look at the intimacy between the two of them. There must be a lot of relationship between them. The identity of the earth people can''t run away." Black hair, yellow skin, and Melissa''s face are too earthly. It''s funny to say that in the past, Muyang was often mistaken for Saiya by his opponents, but now it''s melicia''s turn to be mistaken for Earth man. ¡­¡­ When Wu taidou and other people were shocked by the presence of Muyang and Melia, the king of the great world had led the way to the rostrum. The king of the great world wore a very solemn, black king''s divine clothes and a high King''s hat. He sat solemnly in the middle of the rostrum. The four world kings in the southeast, northwest and northwest are next to each other, sitting on both sides of the great world king. The 256 competitors are divided into five arrays according to their respective affiliations. "There''s more audience this time!" The king of the great world smiled and stroked his beard with satisfaction. As the highest god in the whole galaxy, Wang Sheng is very free and easy. He often makes an unexpected thing, such as holding several martial arts fairs from time to time to enliven the atmosphere of heaven. If he is happy, he will not be stingy to give advice to the winners. It''s the dream of many heroes in the kingdom of heaven to get the advice of the king of the great world. After all, the vision of the king of the great world is not comparable to that of the four kings. In this galaxy, it''s not hard to say that it''s the authority of martial arts. Only the legendary king of the world God is higher than him, but his whereabouts are always secret. Even the king of the world has not seen him for millions of years, so for millions of years, the existence of the king of the world God has gradually been regarded as a legend. "It''s not natural for the audience. It''s rare for Lord Wang to hold a martial arts meeting. I''m afraid the experts of heaven have been waiting for many years." He was talking about a tall king, who was in charge of the South galaxy. He had a terrible voice. "Hahaha, the last time we held the martial arts association was a thousand years ago. It''s really a long time." Big world Wang smiled and nodded, "which experts did you Galaxy send out? If you are not strong enough, the champion''s candidate will fall to my central Galaxy again." The center of the galaxy is the place where the most experts of the whole galaxy gather, so even in the underworld, the number of experts of the central galaxy is far greater than that of the other four galaxies, and with the help of the king of the big world from time to time, the gap between them is even greater. "Mr. Wang, it''s not so easy for your central galaxy to win this time." The only female King - the eastern King fan, very proud to say. "Oh, king of the eastern world, you have a master there?" The king of the great world glanced at it by accident. East bound Wang proudly waved his fan and smiled: "of course, our east galaxy''s Carles is the best talent player in the last 1000 years. We can definitely compete for the championship position." As soon as the eastern king said that, the Western King retorted: "no matter how strong the people of the Eastern Galaxy are, they can''t compare with the spareribs rice. He is the strongest expert in the history of the Western Galaxy area, and has lived on the big king for a long time. He is the most powerful expert." "I''ve heard of him. He''s really a master." The king of the great world said with a smile. The strength of spareribs rice can be ranked No. 1 in the whole underworld. Even if he sent experts from central galaxy, it may also be this level. "Well, Carles must be stronger." "No, pork chop is the best." The king of the western world is short and competitive. At this time, the northern King poof grinned and shook his chubby body: "you all don''t fight, the final champion must be my northern galaxy." There are two masters, Muyang and melicia. The king of the northern realm has a strong voice. In the past years, the king of the northern boundary was huddled aside to watch others quarrel quietly. How dare he intervene. If you don''t have a hard foundation, you will be ridiculed if you interrupt. How shameful! So he was most afraid that the king of the great world would hold the martial arts conference. Every time he held the North galaxy, he was at the bottom. His face was thrown on the ground and his heart was bitter. But this year, haha, he also has the right to intervene in the quarrel. The king of the East and the king of the West snorted coldly and said, "the king of the north, don''t you lose your face enough? You can''t even manage your own jurisdiction well. What''s your qualification for the championship?" "You..." The king of the northern boundary blushed with rage and snorted angrily. "You''ll be sorry later." "Then wait and see!" The king of the East and the king of the West sneered disapprovingly. They never said that there was any talent in the netherworld of the North galaxy. As for the Yangjian, they looked down upon it even more. No matter how strong the Yangjian people are, how many years of cultivation can they compare with countless experts in the heaven? In fact, in their hearts, they even think that it''s unnecessary for the king of the world to join the Yangjian players in the martial arts association. How can the Yangjian experts be the opponents of the heaven experts. "Hahaha, don''t make any noise. The martial arts association will start soon. Then I will know who is stronger and who is weaker..." The king of the great world has a deep vision and a smile on his face. His eyes swept over all the competitors, and finally fell on Muyang. Muyang''s body dimension has reached five levels, especially in many competitors. "Haha, it''s worth looking forward to." Chapter 334 "Hey, Muyang, you see, there are many experts here!" In the waiting area of contestants, 256 contestants are divided into five arrays according to their own galaxy. Melia takes Muyang''s hand to look left and right, uses her ability to detect the breath of people around her, and suddenly a strong breath comes. Feeling these powerful Qi, melicia''s eyes rolled and narrowed. It''s worthy of being the highest level martial arts conference in the whole galaxy. These experts are much more powerful than they have ever met. One or two Many experts with combat power over 100 million. How exciting it is to be able to fight with these experts! Thinking of the game to be held in a moment, melicia''s cheeks were red and excited. "Be quiet, and wait for you to play!" He patted her on the shoulder, and Muyang soothed the excited Melia. Muyang''s eyes are also looking around. To be honest, the number of heaven experts is beyond his imagination. I never thought that there were so many experts under the command of the king of the world! No wonder the king of the great world can sit on the fishing platform steadily, because he has absolute confidence! There is such a "regular army" under my hand. In addition, there are two irregular armies, the Galactic patrol and the Galactic mercenary. Are you still afraid of the wind and waves caused by the curfew? I''m not afraid at all. I can beat myself to death by finding someone! In contrast, some of the four galactic kings are unable to help the wall, and even a law enforcement team is patched together. The line of sight stops on the cosmonaut named Gekko. As a contestant representing the northern galaxy, Gekko''s strength is definitely not low. However, if the 20 million combat power is placed among the heaven''s experts, it is a little low. "Compared with the experts in heaven, the competitors in Yangjian are much weaker." "It seems that the main players are the experts of heaven." Muyang takes a look at the Celt, Cao and dorfera over there. They are also observing the surrounding situation. They collide with Muyang''s vision. Muyang looks down politely. Suddenly, Muyang''s eyes coagulated, and his eyes fell on a green man wearing a white long shirt and a black high hat in the Western Milky Way region. A strong breath suddenly passed, which shocked Muyang''s spirit. "Rice with ribs!" With a murmur in his mouth, Muyang''s face became serious. From the perspective of breath induction, the strength of sparerib rice is still above him. If the energy of Muyang reaches the strength of Shalu in the mature period, then the sparerib rice is at least completely Shalu, and the energy between them is quite different. Melicia''s eyes were wandering, aware of the change of Muyang, and soon was also awed by the smell of spareribs rice: "that guy with green skin, so strong." "It''s true that in the kingdom of heaven there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons Look at the people of East galaxy and central galaxy... " Muyang whispers to melicia that there are also very powerful figures in the camp of East galaxy and central galaxy. East galaxy is a woman with orange hair, while central galaxy is a strong man with blue skin, especially the one in central galaxy, whose energy is no less than that of spareribs! "Hiss!" Melicia was subdued by those people''s anger, and her face flashed over a dignified way: "now it seems that the situation on our side is very unfavorable!" Muyang calmed down a little: "they are really strong, but we are not bad. We can''t match them in energy, but the comprehensive strength may not be able to compete." Of course, this is the most ideal situation. If the other side has excellent fighting skills, then Muyang''s advantages will disappear. In short, there must be several bitter battles ahead. However, Muyang and Melissa have grown up from the weak. After so many years of practice and forging, they have a strong ability to bear. Of course, they can''t be intimidated by several competitions. Even they can compete with more powerful experts. That''s what they really look forward to! To be honest, the reason why the king of the big world is so happy to hold the martial arts conference of yin and Yang is that he pays more attention to the personal training of the contestants than to use the martial arts conference to kill boredom. Let the weak expand their horizons, let the experts learn from each other and grow up, which is the harvest of the martial arts conference. If it''s really just for entertainment, there''s no need for Yangjian players to attend. Bang! The deafening sound of gongs sounded again, when the king of the great world stood up from his seat. "Everyone, let''s wait a long time. It''s more than a thousand years since the last competition. I know that many people have been looking forward to this competition for a long time. I don''t want to say anything more. Let me announce the rules of the competition: " this competition has a total of 256 players from both yin and Yang. The elimination system is adopted in the competition. It needs eight rounds in total. The first round There will be 128 matches in the round, 128 players in the second round, 64 in the second round, and players in the third round "The final finalists will get 1 team point; the finalists will get 2 team points; the finalists will get 4 team points; the finalists will get 8 team points; the champions will get 16 team points! The points of each link of the same player are not accumulated, and several galaxy are ranked according to the final total points. "For the sake of fairness, a lot will be drawn before the start of the competition to determine the order of all competitors. The final winner of the conference will receive my personal guidance. " The king of the big world finished his speech, scanned all the people at the meeting, and then sat back in his seat. The audience immediately gave out fierce cheers, rising emotions and fierce shouts one after another. The guidance of the king of the world himself is naturally the dream of everyone in the kingdom of heaven. For the non contestants, the Tianguo martial arts association is held for the purpose of invigorating the atmosphere of the heaven and adding some fun to the heroes of the heaven. The deeper significance is to re rank the southeast, northwest and several galaxies through this competition and win the resource allocation of the four galaxies by the king of the heaven. This is the reason why several world kings secretly compete. They want to get fame and resources! Therefore, in order to maintain the relative fairness of the martial arts association of heaven, the contestants from the same galaxy should not meet too early to avoid internal friction. Therefore, before the start of the competition, the conference has made a blank form according to the situation of each galaxy. The number of appearances of the four Galaxy players on the form is relatively stable, and the players with the central Galaxy in the middle will not appear in the situation that one galaxy appears especially many and one galaxy appears especially few. The so-called draw is just to fill in the name of the contestants in your camp in the blank form that has been made, which is the draw within the camp. The rules are clear. Then comes the draw. Muyang and melicia line up to draw small balls from a white box. These small balls only represent Muyang''s order of appearance in the North galaxy. "Number three!" Muyang took a look at the ball, the staff nodded his head, and wrote the name of Muyang in the form. Muyang came out on behalf of the third player of North galaxy. According to the overall competition schedule, Muyang ranked No. 14 in the whole field. Get the number 14 from the staff and Muyang pinned it on his chest. Next came melicia''s drawing. She got No. 45. She was placed at No. 190 among all the competitors. Melissa grinned with her entry number: "it seems that we can''t meet each other before the final." Muyang 14, melicia 190, with 128 as the boundary, they have been divided into two different areas. Unless they can win all the time, they will have a chance to meet in the final. "Don''t be eliminated too early." Muyang smiled, and melicia was able to hold on to the first round. To be honest, Muyang had no bottom in his heart, so he could only bless each other from the bottom of his heart. "At least to be in the top eight." Melicia said confidently. Muyang smiled and looked at several seed players who also represented North galaxy on the side: "what''s your number?" Colt: number 75 Cao: "124." "No. 230, it seems that everyone is more open," said dorfera Jacko shrugged: "130, I won''t meet you for the time being. Maybe I will be eliminated before I meet you." Gekko''s strength is the weakest of several seed players, even worse than other Yin players representing North galaxy. He was able to compete, mainly because his strength is higher in the Yang. When they spoke in Muyang, the competition had started orderly. Muyang and others returned to the waiting area and began to carefully observe the situation of all competitors under the stage, so as to know the information of competitors earlier. The first is the competition between player 1 and player 2, which are from east galaxy and South Galaxy respectively. Player 1 of East galaxy is a strange life with three eyes, while player 2 is a humanoid life with orange skin. The fierce battle soon began. The strange life of the four eyes of the East galaxy has a strong defense ability. The attack of the South Galaxy player fell on him. Apart from making his opponent''s skin ripple, he could not cause effective damage at all. Muyang''s eyes glanced a little, then he found out the gap between the two sides. "East galaxy''s No. 1 player''s breath is obviously stronger, coupled with strange defense means, if No. 2 player has any hidden means, the outcome of this competition is doomed." Said Muyang slightly shake his head. Sure enough, as Muyang expected, the South Galaxy players did not have special ability, and soon began to gasp. At this time, the East Galaxy players began to exert their strength, and the whole body rushed straight into each other, pushing them off the martial arts arena. "Tick!" The whistle rings, representing player 1 of East galaxy to win the competition and enter the next round. "Hahaha, how nice you are, daliz, it seems that our east galaxy is a little more powerful!" The eastern King proudly waved his fan and said to the southern king in a very mean tone. South King expression tangled up: "less complacent, just won a game, my South Galaxy players under the galaxy will be won back." "Ha ha..." The king of the East glanced scornfully at the king of the south. Chapter 335 After that, there is the competition between No. 3 and No. 4 players, who represent West galaxy and North Galaxy respectively. At this time, both the north and the West kings are serious. Especially, the north and the West kings are dead rivals. They always fight against each other. They all want to step on each other''s feet by this competition. This first competition, of course, is very important. Player 4 is a man of the northern Galaxy living in the heaven. His name is pamory. He has about 50 million combat power. This power is not the best in the heaven, but he is definitely an expert. At least in the eyes of sikos, the earth hero who has been in heaven for four thousand years and whose strength has reached a staggering 100000 levels, that is absolutely unattainable! At this time, Muyang began to take a serious look at the following two players. Pamory''s opponent was a dinosaur like creature with a long pointed horn on its head, which looked like metal. "Do you think pamory can win?" Dorfera, with silver gray hair, came up and asked. As the seed player of the North galaxy, dorfera''s own strength is close to the No. 18 in the original book, with a fighting capacity of more than one billion. But she knew that the player from the same camp, called Muyang, was the real killer of the northern king, so she wanted to hear from him. Muyang looked at the following situation and said, "it''s not difficult for pamory to win, but pay attention to the sharp corner on the other side''s head. I think if the other side has any unique move, it will be hidden in the sharp corner." Pamory''s opponent looks dull, not like a martial arts player, so most of them have special abilities, which are likely to be hidden in the sharp corner of the head. Dorfera nodded thoughtfully and looked at the battle on the arena. The whole arena is about 1000 meters long and wide. If the huge arena is the eyesight of ordinary people, even the edge situation can not be seen, but Muyang and other people have very good eyesight, and the changes in the arena are all in the eye. The battle lasted for a while, and pamory began to take the initiative gradually, and launched a fierce attack again and again. In the face of pamory''s relentless attack, the dinosaur creature shook his head angrily. Suddenly, the metal horn on his head started to stir up an arc, and the blue electric light swept out of the horn, turning into a continuous crescent attack. "You''re really right." Dorfera chuckled. "In the moment of the arc, the energy of the dinosaur rose to 40 million combat power, which was not easy." Muyang said quietly, the battle on the challenge arena continued to change. Pamory, after all, was an expert who had practiced in heaven for many years, and soon found the weakness of the other side through experience. The battle soon ended with the victory of pamory. North Galaxy wins first! ¡­¡­ The competition continued. More than a hundred thousand spectators watched the competition enthusiastically, and there were fierce shouts and cheers in the whole venue. Soon the game went on to the seventh, the 13th player Donne vs. the 14th player Muyang. "It''s my turn." Muyang said in a low voice and walked towards the challenge arena at will. "Come on!" Melissa cheered for him behind him. Muyang raised his hand and waved it to melicia and others, and then jumped, as if in a blink, directly appeared in the middle of the martial arts arena. On the martial arts challenge arena composed of countless pieces of special materials, Muyang''s tiny figure looks like only a black spot. At this time, his opponent also came up. It was the man of the eastern Milky Way heaven. "Muyang is not good!" The martial Taoists of the whole earth said worriedly. Muyang can participate in the competition on behalf of Yangjian. The martial Taoists of the earth people are very proud of it. But in the previous competitions, there have been cases of Yangjian vs. Yinjian. However, the difference between the two sides'' accomplishments is too great. Just the difference in the years of cultivation, it is doomed that most of the male masters are not the opponents of the Yin masters. "Maybe Muyang is stronger than the other side!" Gareen thought on the bright side. "It''s very difficult," Sikes said. "Muyang''s opponent, I know, is called Dorne. He has lived in the kingdom of heaven for more than a thousand years, and it''s said that he has more than 100 million combat effectiveness." Sikes is the oldest hero among the earth people. He has been in the heaven for more than 4000 years and knows a lot of information that others don''t know. "What, 100 million combat power?!" Sikes''s words surprised everyone. 100 million combat power, which is unbelievable to them. So isn''t Muyang dangerous? Even if they are full of confidence in Muyang, the 100 million combat effectiveness is really frightening. Not from the ground, they looked to Muyang''s eyes and began to be filled with regret. It was not easy for Earth people to have a talent. Would it be eliminated so soon. At this time Noah remained silent and watched in silence. On the rostrum, Wang of the eastern boundary narrowed his eyes and laughed at Wang of the northern boundary. He looked like he was sure to win. "Tut, it''s a pity that Donne is one of the seed players of our Eastern Galaxy. His combat effectiveness is up to 100 million! It can''t be compared with Carles''s talent, but it''s also a talent compared with your North Galaxy players. " "A genius who has cultivated for more than a thousand years has a great combat effectiveness of 100 million!" The northern King choked expressionless. "Hum!" The eastern King snorted and stopped talking to the unlucky guy, the northern king. Let''s see how Donne teaches you the players of North galaxy! No one knows. At this time, the king of the northern boundary was very excited. The most comfortable thing was that someone handed over the pillow when he was sleepy. Someone stretched his neck to send his face as soon as he wanted to force. How can a kid with 100 million combat power be an opponent of Muyang? Muyang is a great master with 2 billion combat power. How can he lose! At the thought of the furious appearance of the eastern king, the northern king was so excited that he shivered all over. And this fell in the eyes of the eastern king, thinking that the northern king was afraid of tears in his heart But there''s no way. Doen''s combat effectiveness is more than 100 million. He can''t lose even if he wants to release water! On the challenge arena, Muyang tightened his belt and looked at his opponent calmly. This is not a weak cosmic life. Its appearance is very different from that of human beings on earth. The upper body has four arms. The muscles on the arms are tangled vertically and horizontally. Each muscle is shaking slightly, which then causes the air to vibrate. It looks like it is full of explosive force. "In the first round, in the seventh match, No. 13 player duo''en will fight against No. 14 player Mu Yang!" "The game begins!" As the referee announced the start of the match, the venue was suddenly quiet, and all the audience watched attentively. These spectators are all good players in the kingdom of heaven. Although they are not allowed to participate in the martial arts competition, they have good strength and eyesight. "That Dorne player is so strong!" "There is an overwhelming advantage in momentum alone." "That man in the sun is miserable. He is not waiting at all!" There are all kinds of discussions, because Muyang''s breath is very hidden. Almost no one can see how strong Muyang''s Qi is, so they all agree that Muyang must be defeated. Wu taidou and Noah frowned when they heard the voices of the people around them. "Alas, even if Muyang lost, it would be a good experience to participate in this competition." Wu taidou said in his heart that no matter how the world of martial arts develops, it is still different from the kingdom of heaven. It is also good to have more insight. ¡­¡­ "Hello, I''m going to win this game!" Dorne spoke politely to Muyang, and then prepared to attack Muyang. With a smile on his face, Muyang said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to win!" Doen''s eyebrows are picked up, no more words. He directly dives into the body like a spring and rushes towards Muyang. Muyang''s mouth shows a smile when he sees it, and his toes slightly face the ground. Hum! A strange cyclone, centered on the place where the tiptoe landed, spread out in all directions, and the white dust suddenly rose. The shadow of Muyang suddenly became unreal until it disappeared completely. At the moment when Muyang disappeared, the attack of Donne reached the original position of Muyang. "So fast, how about people?" Doen felt his fist passing through the air without any sense of obstruction. When he came back to his senses, there was no other figure in his vision. At this time, he was shocked and began to gather. "Where is it?" Donne looks around. "Here!" An ethereal voice of the body began to affect him. Doen turned his head, but found that Muyang''s body had come to him at some time. His pupils tightened a little and his heart beat fast. Just then - Muyang stretched out a finger, bent it, and flicked it across the air toward Donne''s forehead. Boo! A huge force acts on Donne. Donne''s brain is dizzy. His body has been catapulted out like a shell. In the blink of an eye, a black track moves horizontally across a thousand meters square martial arts arena and rushes to the outside, directly hitting the protective layer on the surface of the audience. PA! Donne fell from the sky and fell straight out of the field. Quiet! All of a sudden, the whole venue fell into silence, as if everyone had not expected such a result. "Tick!" The referee whistled to announce that Muyang had won and entered the next round. The people in the stands were stunned. Wu taidou stared at him with two eyes. He didn''t understand the scene just now. When he responded, the referee had already sounded the whistle. "What happened just now? How did Muyang win?" "Doesn''t it mean that doen has 100 million combat power?" "Muyang just moved so fast that we didn''t respond." "Muyang is so powerful!" Sikes stood up in surprise. Like everyone else, he didn''t even know how to win or lose. "Watch the big screen playback!" At this time, the light and shadow in the sky appeared the fighting process just now. From the beginning of the game, the two sides looked at each other until the final result, but it was only a few seconds. And the real shot, even less than 0.1 second. "God, he can kill 100 million combat power experts in seconds." "Unbelievable, how strong is it?" The audience was sobbing and boiling. "How could this happen? How could Donne lose?" The eastern King''s expression was stiff, and his hand, with a fan, was motionless in the air. "Haha, muyangke Chapter 336 Muyang''s unexpected victory seems to add a bit of uncertainty to the martial arts association, which is not available in the previous games. It can be said that the feeling brought by this game is not only a simple victory, but also a shock to the strength! No one has ever thought that the man in the sun, who seems to have a very weak breath on his body, is able to defeat the powerful east Galaxy player Donne. After finishing the competition, Muyang beckoned to the audience on the spot, and then left, but the aftereffect he caused did not disappear. The fierce cheers broke out after the venue was quiet for a long time. There is no doubt that the experts who can kill 100 million people in a second can be so fierce that they are unimaginable. There is another top in the competition schedule of Tianguo Wudao Strong person. Other contestants cast their eyes on him, secretly adding his name to the list of the strong. On the East Galaxy side, the orange haired woman who was regarded as the trump card by the king of the east boundary looked in the direction of Muyang at this time. Her eyebrows were not wrinkled a little, and her face was solemn: "Donne would be flicked by a bent finger, and that can be done. That person''s strength is absolutely strong, even if I want to defeat him, I''m afraid it will be very difficult." The woman with orange hair is called Carles. She is the best talent player of East Galaxy in the last 1000 years. The reason why the king of east boundary is so arrogant is that her confidence comes from her. But at this time, Carles is not as free and easy as before, but her expression becomes very dignified, just like meeting a strong enemy, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking about. On the West Milky way side, the sparerib rice also noticed Muyang, and compared him with himself. The whole body of the sparerib rice exuded a sharp momentum, and then when the momentum was restrained, he closed his eyes with a smile. "I''m a good player. I''m looking forward to meeting you in the arena later." Ribs and rice mouth are full of confidence. When all the other contestants were concerned about it, only one of the central Galaxy contestants, a strong man with blue skin, had no expression on his face all the time. It seemed that he didn''t care about what happened just now. To have such a calm expression, his strength must be terrible. ¡­¡­ When Muyang returned to the waiting area of the North Galaxy players, melicia grinned at him, and doffira, colt, Cao, Gekko and others gathered around to congratulate his side on winning. "Fierce, I don''t know what happened just now?" Colt''s character is straightforward and he expresses his feelings directly and loudly. "I see only one shadow, too." Cao nodded. Jieke, the weakest, shook his head and twisted his face: "I didn''t see it clearly at all. If I was on it just now, I might not even have a chance to react, so he was beaten directly." Dorfera looked at Muyang in a complicated way and said: "it seems that we are the same. It seems that Mr. Muyang has too much strength over us, but it''s good that way. We also have trumps in North galaxy." In terms of strength, North galaxy is the most backward in the ranking of four galaxies. Even if the king of north boundary tries hard to find a master like dorfera, compared with the players of other galaxies, the strength is much worse. Once the strength is weak, in front of several other world kings, it is inevitable to be ridiculed. As a human being, he is always ridiculed for not steaming bread and fighting for breath. No one can stand it. That''s why the northern king was ecstatic when he learned that Muyang and melicia had a fighting capacity of 2 billion. As for the other players of the North galaxy, although they also gathered around, because they were not as capable as dorfera and they knew the strength gap, they were not easy to speak out at this time, so they stood quietly and watched several big guys talking and laughing. "Don''t brag about me. The game is just beginning. There are many more games to come. I feel that there are more powerful experts hidden in other galaxy. Maybe in other people''s eyes, my strength is just like this." Muyang shook his head, but he was not so optimistic. Melicia agreed: "Muyang is right. East galaxy, West galaxy and central Galaxy all have strong experts. Several of them make me feel threatened. We can''t take it lightly." "You''re right. Heaven''s martial arts are as powerful as clouds. It''s better to be careful." Although I don''t know the specific strength of melicia, judging from Muyang''s performance just now, where dare dorfera and others look down on their husband and wife. I''m afraid that melicia''s strength is not much weaker than Muyang''s. Now melicia says that other galactic strongmen make her feel threatened and make them more interested. On the huge arena, the fierce battle continued. There will be 128 games in the first round to select 128 players to enter the second round. This process takes a long time, but there is no lack of highlights. These heroes in the kingdom of heaven have never lacked time. They have been waiting for a grand occasion for more than a thousand years. So after the beginning of the conference, hundreds of thousands of spectators in the arena are all focused on the challenge arena, afraid to miss any of the details. In fact, in terms of the level of ordinary players, the gap between the four galaxies is not big. After all, as long as you practice in heaven, you will get more or less growth, but the time of practice is different. But beyond the ordinary level, to the top master level, the gap between the big galaxy will be revealed. If tens of millions of combat power experts are still very common, then the number of players has not only become very rare, but also the gap between the strong and the strong has become very huge, often several hundred million combat power, with the condition of second kill. This shows the talent of every top player. The reason is that the players of general strength can accumulate energy and narrow the gap through long-term cultivation, but this path will not work at a high level. The innate talent can''t be seen and touched, but it''s actually there, which limits the growth of ordinary experts. Only those with excellent talent can climb a higher martial arts hall and become a strong one at the cosmic level. Time passes quietly with the presentation of a wonderful battle. Unconsciously, it went to the 95th game of the first round. PA! The clear and crisp sound is like the sound of broken glass. Melicia floats leisurely in the air more than two meters above the ground, with green light all over her body. The blue skirt fluttered and the quiet face showed a charming smile. Da! White as white as white jade, her slender fingers hit a ring in the air, and a strange energy spread out. She imprisoned her opponent in the air at once, and then pushed her opponent to the bottom of the challenge arena through the air with a push of the palm. "North galaxy, player 190, Melissa wins!" At a sharp whistle, the referee declared melicia the winner. Melicia listened, raised her mouth proudly, spread out her hands under the influence of her superpower, and flew to the waiting area of the northern Galaxy contestants. "Win again, so that both of us in the global network will enter the second round." On the stand, Jialin, a member of the earth people, pinched his fist forcefully. He looked very proud. "Good, good." The elder Sikes could not help nodding. Wu taidou smiled and looked at the old man on the side: "Noah, the girl just now also has the trace of heavenly flow, maybe it''s also your younger generation. It''s amazing. You''re thriving. " Noah''s face was ruddy: "what melicia clearly used was superpower. Maybe it was the people of superpower school!" "All the same, all the same!" Several "old masters" from the earth laughed and were in such a good mood that Muyang and melicia could achieve such achievements, even if they were eliminated in the second round. This session of the heaven Martial Arts Association, the earth people seem to shine brilliantly. This makes them who are used to being "the weak" feel their back straightened up all of a sudden. Chapter 337 Minutes and seconds passed, and the first round of the game began to come to an end. In the first round, the time of each game is different. If two people with different strengths compete, they will finish the game in a few seconds like Muyang and melicia. But if there is no big difference in strength, then the competition will take a long time. Some of them will have to go on for several hours to be able to win or lose. Fortunately, the players who can participate in the competition are at least one in a million experts, so even the competition of the weakest group can also make the audience obsessed and very enjoyable. By the time the 128 games in the first round were over, it was three days. Half of the players were eliminated in the three-day competition, leaving relatively elite players. Fortunately, several seed players selected by the north boundary king passed the first round of competition successfully, and the gap between the four Galaxy players has not been reflected. After a short rest, there will be a second round of the match. As the player who won the first round earlier, it was Muyang''s turn to play again soon. His opponent this time is nanyinhe, a cosmonaut who looks like a wasp. His strength is about 70 million. His huge compound eyes look very dark. Like GAC of Galaxy patrol organization, this cosmonaut has very good eyesight, but it''s his misfortune to meet Muyang. With a hand knife, the hornet has no time to react, and his consciousness has already fallen into darkness. "Referee, you can call it a penalty." Muyang stood calmly on the challenge arena and said in a calm voice to the referee. The referee was stunned and announced Muyang''s victory and entered the third round smoothly. "North galaxy, No. 14 player Muyang enters the third round." "West galaxy, No. 48 player sada enters the third round." "North galaxy, player 75 colt enters the third round." ¡­¡­ "Xi Yinhe, player 97 enters the third round." "South galaxy, No. 122 Lagar enters the third round." "East galaxy, player 146 Carles enters the third round." "North galaxy, No. 190 player melicia enters the third round." ¡­¡­ With the second round coming to an end, 64 contestants in the third round have been born. At this time, we can find the gap between different galaxy. Among the 64 places, the number of North galaxy and South galaxy is the least, the difference between East galaxy and West galaxy is not big, the most outrageous is central galaxy, 14 of the 16 contestants have entered the top 64, the two eliminated are not poor strength, but bad luck, respectively, met Muyang and chops rice in the competition. With the birth of the top 64, the king of the East and the king of the West began to fight again. They ran against the king of the north and the king of the south in a different way. Their mean words made the king of the north and the king of the South hate to take out a knife and cut it. "Wait, when you regret it." The king of the northern boundary thought in a broken heart and looked at Muyang and them with great expectation. Whether he could be ashamed of Muyang and their performance before the snow. The third round of competition is about to start. From now on, the experts have basically started to gather. Muyang''s performance in the competition is still outstanding. Although the opponent has become a cosmopolitan with a fighting capacity of 800 million, under Muyang''s powerful strength, his defense will be completely destroyed in the process of destruction. "Win!" The northern King laughed and looked up proudly. Muyang has entered the top thirty-two, which is the ranking of the strong of the whole Galaxy! It''s not a big problem to get into the top four with his strength. The north bound King thinks in his heart and looks forward to the next match. The king of the big world sat happily on the rostrum, ignoring the four kings'' lip and skin fighting. He watched the battle in the meeting hall with two eyes through sunglasses and nodded from time to time. The competition is still going on, either to give people a glimpse or to make the audience cry. However, in the eyes of the galaxy''s top players, it''s just a warm-up game. All of a sudden, the whole meeting place trembled. With a click, a piece of debris broke out from the hard special material ground. Only a black shadow came down straight from the sky, left a trail of fragmentation after hitting the ground, and then quickly bounced out. At this time, a green figure suddenly appeared in front of the black shadow flight path. The ribs and rice noodles raised their hands expressively, and the surging energy rolled like the sea water, sweeping towards his opponent with ferocious force. "Get down here." Drink a low voice in your mouth, and increase the output of spareribs rice. The light in the sky is like a small sun shining on the whole challenge arena. The strong wind swept through the arena, and all the golden auspicious clouds in the sky were dispelled. The brilliant light is raging with the wind. When everyone comes back to their senses, the arena is empty, only the upright figure of spareribs is floating in the air. Muyang looked at it very seriously, and exclaimed with his eyebrows locked: "what a powerful attack." The opponent''s combat power of spareribs meal is nearly 2 billion, and its energy intensity is no less than that of herding Yang. However, in the fight just now, the opponent couldn''t exert all his strength at all. From the beginning, he was beaten under the pressure of spareribs! It can be seen that the fighting capacity of spareribs rice is at least over 3 billion, maybe it is the level of complete body salu! What makes Muyang even more surprised is that his ability to judge the war situation and to attack decisively. He is thinking, what would be the result if he faced the meal himself? The answer is obvious. Even if Muyang exerts all his strength, coupled with his unique power, he will fall into a bitter battle. Melicia sobbed at Muyang''s arm and said, "the man named sparerib rice It''s too strong. " "Yes." Muyang nodded and closed his eyes to simulate the battle with spareribs in his mind. When melicia saw this, she didn''t bother him any more. Sweat gradually seeped out of Muyang''s forehead. After a while, Muyang sighed and continued to look at the competition behind him. In the next competition, colt, Cao, melicia, dorfera and others all made it to the top 32, while GEKO, the weakest player, lost to a player from heaven in the third round. In the following fourth round of competition, Cao also lost to a master of central galaxy. Unfortunately, he withdrew from the competition. After the fourth round of competition, the top 16 players have been determined. Muyang, Kert, melicia and dorfera have entered the top 16. There are several other galaxies, three in the East galaxy, two in the South galaxy, and three in the West galaxy. The most powerful one is central galaxy, and even four in the top 16. Four of the six seeded players have made it to the top 16, which has left Wang in the North unhappy. This means that even if all the later games are lost, North galaxy can get at least 4 points. In terms of the number of people, the northern Milky way has gained an advantage for the time being, which makes the northern boundary King stand up. In contrast, several other world kings have a dignified face, especially the old counterpart of the northern world king, the western world king, whose face is as black as a big iron pot. Of course, apart from Muyang and melicia, the northern Milky way is actually only shortlisted for colt and dorfera, which is a good base. The fifth round is the top eight competition, which will be held in three hours, that is to say, there will be three hours to rest in the middle. This is also the meeting to take into account the physical problems of male players, in order to reflect the fairness of the game, specially arranged a rest time. At this time, Muyang sat on one side and kept his eyes closed. Because of the number at the time of drawing, Muyang was required to play in the first game. Time is in a hurry. Three hours are passing quickly. With the thumping sound of gongs and gongs, the competition of the top 16 will begin. "Here we go." Muyang opens his eyes. "Come on!" "Your opponent is not simple. Go all out." The voices of Kert, melicia and others began to ring in his ears. Muyang nodded quietly. After a little adjustment, he jumped to the center of the huge wudaotai. Standing opposite Muyang, a player from the West galaxy, called yahalo, according to Muyang''s induction, this yahalo''s strength is second only to the ribs rice, with an energy of 2.5 billion. It is the most powerful player in Muyang''s competition. It is said that he has lived in the kingdom of heaven for more than 2000 years. "West galaxy, ahalo!" "North galaxy, Muyang!" The two introduced each other as old friends met. In fact, both of them were looking for each other''s flaws. Such a state has been stuck for a long time. Wait for the audience to hold their breath. "Why don''t they start fighting?" "Don''t quarrel, don''t you feel that this is the peace before the master duel?" "It''s so bad. My heart is in my throat." Just as the atmosphere of the whole conference hall became dignified, they suddenly acted at the same time. Shua! The white whirlwind blows all over the place, like the breeze blowing on the face, without any cold feeling at all. However, on the martial arts arena, the figures of the two disappeared coincidentally. The footsteps of Deng Deng are echoing in my ears, and the ground is cracking with strange cracks. Several straight lights collide with each other and fold in half, but they are still missing. Chapter 338 At the beginning of the battle, the strength of Muyang and his opponent, yahalo, brought the whole court into silence. It''s worthy of being an expert. It''s a dazzling battle. All the audience held their breath and peered into the arena to watch the battle. But the speed of Muyang and yahalo is too fast. Even if these people have good eyesight, they can only see the continuous and flashing light, and can''t see the actions of both sides at all. "Too fast!" "It''s such a quick attack that my eyes can''t keep up with the rhythm." "No, it''s a wonderful match. The strength of both sides of the match has reached an unfathomable level." In the audience, the spectators craned their necks and stared at the challenge arena without blinking. Whether they could really capture the fight on the challenge arena or lose the battle, they all pretended to be an old hand and commented happily there. In fact, their hearts are already in the trough. After all, the ability of the naked eye to capture the residual shadow is limited, which can''t keep up with their speed at all. What is left in the eye except the sudden flash of light and the broken pits that appear suddenly? Even though the vast majority of the people in the underworld have learned the ability to sense the battle with Qi in the kingdom of heaven, the level of battle reaching the level of Muyang and yahalo still cannot keep up with their sensing ability. So it''s better to watch the battle through the big screen in front of the audience. Of course, the picture on the screen can''t show the whole situation of the battle all the time, only a small part of it can be intercepted. But for most of the audience, this small part of the picture has been beyond the imagination, attracting them to cheer and shout with red face. Bang! The two shadows collide with each other at high speed, and then quickly separate. The next second, the two rays turn back in the void and collide again. Muyang put up an arm to block the attack of yahalo''s spring legs. His body slightly shook and shifted backward for several meters. After blocking the attack of the other side, Muyang''s body shook for a while, and his figure became low. Switch positions, clench hands, and smack at yahalo''s waist with a low voice. The fist strength is like a bamboo, breaking the air, bringing a fierce sound of breaking the air. At this time, yahalo''s expression suddenly changed, roared, and his arms crossed down, and then suddenly lifted up, throwing Muyang out with this strength. "Stop it!" Muyang''s body tilts back, his feet step on the void, and several invisible shock waves appear folds in space. Bang! Once again, the two men began to fight close to each other. The hard stones on the ground cracked and zigzagged in the collision. The small stones sputtered out, whizzing like bullets across the void. Ding Ding! I saw a flash of white light, and a wave of Qigong smashed the stone. The two swept away the interference by accident, then looked at each other and made a group again. So far, both sides of you come and I seem to be at ease, the rhythm of the fight is in perfect harmony, and there is no slightest stagnation. In the waiting area of contestants, dorfera looked at the competition in surprise: "it turns out that their real strength is so strong. This kind of fierce battle, I feel that if I go up by myself, they will blow me down three or two times." Cao nodded approvingly: "compared with the top players, we are still far away." Although he was eliminated in the previous fight, Cao did not leave the player area. "Have you noticed that up to now, although the attacks on both sides have been sharp, they have not caused substantial damage to each other?" Colt looked at it carefully and couldn''t help but exclaim: "they really control the war situation so much that they can always seize the opportunity in any small detail, and they can''t let the other side get the chance." "It''s true that both sides have made zero mistakes after you said so. No wonder they have played so well. It''s a close match!" Said Cao with a stare. Dorfera: "that yahalo''s strength is really strong. I''m afraid it''s one of the best in the West galaxy. I''m afraid Mr. Muyang will fall into a bitter battle next Melissa''s eyes flickered, and she shook her head after hearing their comments: "no, Muyang hasn''t put out all his strength, or both of them haven''t shown all their strength so far." "They Haven''t done your best yet? " "Yes, so the fight is just beginning." Muyang''s energy intensity is 2 billion combat power, and yahalo''s energy is higher than Muyang''s, reaching 2.5 billion combat power. However, melicia has enough confidence in Muyang. This confidence is not blind husband protection, but she knows Muyang''s advantages in combat skills. Yahalo has practiced in the heaven for more than 2000 years. His fighting experience and skills are needless to say, but Muyang is not bad. His skills are more from the angel Weiss. As the most extraordinary master in the seventh universe, Weiss left his martial arts image, almost directly elevated the level of Muyang. What''s more, Muyang himself has been taught many times by Weiss, which is more effective than the advice of the king of the great world. Especially in recent years, melicia feels that Muyang''s martial arts seem to have entered a level that she can''t even speak of. He seems to be able to use the same combat power. Not to mention the communication between melicia and others in the grandstand, on the challenge arena, Muyang calmly responded to the attack of yahalo. After roughly adapting to the current fighting intensity, Muyang gradually increased the energy in his body and became more flexible at the same time. As ahallo saw it, he also increased his energy. "Sure enough, he has some spare power!" Muyang looks at yahalo and nods darkly as he fights. He is not bothered that his opponent''s strength may hinder him from winning. "Yahalo has rich experience in fighting, and because he lives in the kingdom of heaven all the year round, he has a lot of time to be instructed by the king of the great world, and the level of martial arts is far beyond ordinary people..." ¡°¡­¡­ There are several people whose strength is much higher than that of yahalo in this martial arts meeting, especially the sparerib rice and the big blue man of central galaxy. Now I am not their match at all. " There are some guesses in Muyang''s mind about the strength of the spareribs. According to the strength shown in the original theater, it''s afraid that there will be all the salu levels. As for the big man of central galaxy, the breath will be hidden even deeper. Although Muyang carefully observed in the previous competition, he has never got any useful information. Two powerful experts are in front of him. Of course, Muyang wants to fight with them. So before that, he must win all the matches behind him and even make breakthroughs in the battle. If you want to break through the current level, you don''t need to think about the energy aspect. Muyang is not a Saiyan, so it''s impossible to suddenly increase energy in the process of fighting. And this is a regular game, there is no reason to knock Xiandou, so we can only start from other angles. Yahalo is no worse than his opponent. What''s precious is that there is no absolute strength gap between the two sides. This is a qualified touchstone, or stepping stone! "In the past few years of practice, melicia and I have been in a state of energy promotion, so we have been somewhat neglecting the cultivation of the realm." "Now take advantage of the battle with ahallo, a little bit to hone my fighting skills and realm." Strength and realm are two important factors in martial arts cultivation. They are too strong and too weak in control. The direct manifestation is that they cannot effectively exert their power. In serious cases, there may be a violent state like that of Brawley in the original work. In other words, in the early stage of the dragon ball world, the power component is dominant, and the realm is relatively ignored, or because the level is not reached, the importance of the realm has not been reflected. But in the later stage, whether it is the mysterious state of Monkey King, or the super Saian God, the level of destruction god, all need the support of realm. At this point, the importance of realm is gradually reflected. Without a high enough level, the level of martial arts reaches the top of super Saiya Level 3. Maybe in the eyes of many people, it''s powerful enough, but in the eyes of the universe level people, super Saiya 3 is still too weak to fly with one finger. Whether it''s destroying God level or angel level, realm is very important. Of course, Muyang knows that he has also tried to deconstruct his current state in order to get a breakthrough, but how mysterious the state is. It is not like a mathematical problem. As long as he knows the method, he has a fixed solution idea. In many cases, it is more like an open problem without a fixed answer. In a sense, power and realm are just like the difference between macro and micro. They are a unified whole, forming the world we know together, but they are divided into two distinct fields. It is entirely possible that the absolute masters on the level of strength are only Xiaobai in the realm. Muyang has achieved little in terms of strength. It has a fighting capacity of 2 billion, which cannot be said to be weak. But in the realm, it is still in the stage of learning. He tried to integrate his understanding into the essence of Weiss''s Wu Dao image, and from that he also had some own ideas and experiences, but he had not applied in such a high-intensity battle. Maybe the realm needs to break through the threshold in the battle. In the original work, when monkey king was born, his fighting ability was low. Muyang guessed that maybe he didn''t have much talent in this aspect, but in the realm aspect, monkey king had quite good savvy! And the martial arts of the earth, coincidentally, are just a little related to the realm. Does this mean that realm is actually more important than combat effectiveness? To some extent, the promotion of realm can promote the improvement of combat effectiveness? Or if the super Saian transformation is regarded as the extensive application of "realm", I don''t know if it''s an interesting guess. Back to the truth, as the two sides of the game gradually showed their full strength, Muyang''s mental outlook changed, and the whole person began to become mysterious. His movements fit with those of Wes in the martial arts video, and his breathing gradually grows longer. As one of the belligerents, yahalo first felt the change of Muyang. Now, Muyang''s movement is light and flighty, and it looks weak. But like loach, yahalo''s body slides like loach. Every attack of yahalo is always evaded by the other side "coincidentally". "What''s the matter with this guy?" "His movements are very simple, but why can''t he always be attacked!" With his brows locked, ahallo''s face sank as his attack again crossed the corner of Muyang''s clothes, and he suddenly burst out with a powerful energy of 2.5 billion combat powe Chapter 339 The battle between Muyang and yahalo lasted for more than two hours. Such a long battle tested his physical strength and endurance. Yahalo gradually felt tired and breathed heavily. However, on the opposite side of him, Muyang, wrapped in a layer of silver and white energy, has always maintained the state of minimum energy consumption, and the body consumption has weakened to the extreme. If it was a close fight, the experience would not be so different. But if it''s not balanced, it doesn''t seem to last for more than two hours at all! "This guy seems to be cultivating something..." Yahalo''s eyelids jumped for a while, and he could not go on like this any more. Yahalo stepped on the ground forcefully, and a huge force penetrated into the bottom of the challenge arena. The ground suddenly produced a depression, and the cracked lines spread out in all directions along the center point. The body dives quickly, yahalo clenches his hands, the energy of violence condenses in the tip of the fist and shines brilliantly, the fist breaks through the air and sounds the sound of breaking the air. In the face of the rolling river like yahalo, Muyang seriously raised his hand, and a silver light twinkled in his eyes. In his eyes, yahalo''s movement began to slow down, and his movement began to synchronize with Weiss''s virtual image. Muyang smile, simple action, no rendering of virtual shadow and dazzling flash. "That''s it. If it was Weiss, it would be the same with his movements." The palm crossed a beautiful arc in the mid air. At the moment of touching ahallo''s violent fist, the palm began to change its angle. It took ahallo''s fist to change its direction. After removing most of the energy of the other side, Muyang''s palm suddenly changed into a fist. Bang! When two fists collided, the flying Mars suddenly burst out, and a terrible shock wave spread one by one. The hard stone on the ground rose and fell, as if it was going to be scattered! "Ah!" There was a scream in ahallo''s mouth, and he flew several hundred meters backward. He stepped on the ground with both feet and shoveled two obvious marks on the ground. Ahallo''s hands trembled, and the muscles of his legs trembled. "That move just now It''s not easy! " In the waiting area of the West Milky way, the spareribs with high hats coagulate their faces to recall the scene just now. It''s clearly the most simple attack. Why did this result? How did yahalo get hit? "Interesting. Maybe I should pay more attention to him. It''s called Muyang..." The sparerib meal began to get serious. Before, because Muyang''s energy was far lower than his own, even his outstanding performance failed to attract his attention. Now it seems that he was mistaken. This man of northern galaxy, called Muyang, is not an easy generation. In the central Milky Way camp, the face of the strong man with blue skin is also dignified. On the East Milky way side, Carles, with orange hair, locked her eyebrows tightly. She still couldn''t understand what happened. Only the North Galaxy side, melicia in Muyang to change the way of hand, the corner of the mouth raised a smile. Of course, Muyang has also understood the image of weisswudao in her hands, but her understanding is not as good as Muyang''s, just some of her fur. However, according to Weiss when he entered the second destructive practice, there seems to be a kind of practice method leading to the artistic conception of freedom hidden in the martial art image. Anyway, it''s very deep. "Muyang is going to win this game. I thought he would use his power to speed up the world. At last, he got the advantage by Weiss''s martial arts But what a wonderful move he had just made! " She licked her tongue on her ruddy lips. Though she couldn''t understand how Muyang did it, melicia was completely relieved. Seeing the smile on melicia''s face, Dorothy and colt had not recovered from their shock. On the rostrum, the king of the great world has a deep vision and doubts on his face. "It''s so mysterious. What a wonderful action it is, and the realm of freedom and flexibility is the essence of the pursuit of martial arts! Even if you don''t have deep energy, you can also defeat a strong opponent. " Muttering, the king of the great world looked at it carefully, as if he saw a strong man rising. "Ah, ahallo, what''s the matter with you? Fight back quickly!" The king of the western world clapped the chair angrily. The small king of the western world was like a meatball jumping on the chair. The king of the northern boundary wiped his sunglasses and said proudly, "don''t look at it, my player of the northern galaxy has won. Look..." With that, he pointed to the Wudao venue and saw Muyang step by step walking towards ahalo. Just like the sound of huge drums, the silver flame on Muyang''s body soars a few minutes every step. When he comes to ahallo, the energy on Muyang''s body has rolled over. "You are no longer my match." "Sky bow fist!" The brilliant flash flashed, Muyang looked back quietly, and West Galaxy player yahalo had been sent off the court by him. The whole audience was awed by the superb skill of Muyang''s last strike. Muyang had won the victory before he returned to the spirit. "North galaxy, No. 14 player Muyang wins and is qualified for the top eight." "Whoa, win!" The northern King shook his fist hard, and his hands swayed in the air. From time to time, he looked proudly at the Western King: "how are you? Are my experts very powerful?" The king of the western world said gloomily, "but in this way, the spareribs will win and defeat the people you like." The number of chop rice is 97, that is to say, if you want to meet Muyang, you need to both get the top four qualification, and then you can meet in the semi-finals. However, for the western world king, it''s obvious that he can make it to the top four. His ultimate expectation is that he can win the championship at last. Later, the competition went on. In the second round of the fifth round of the top 16 competition, Alva, the No.62 player of East galaxy, won. In the third round, colt of North Galaxy lost to a player named shaman of central galaxy, which was eliminated. In the fourth round, the No.75 sparerib meal still kept rolling and directly won the qualification of the top 8. In the fifth game, Carles, No. 146 of East galaxy, won. In the sixth game, North Galaxy 190 player melicia won. In the seventh game, South house of South Galaxy 210 won. In the eighth competition, bang, the opponent of the North Galaxy dorfera is player 251 from the central galaxy, that is, the young man Muyang has been observing, whose name is uyamons, and he is a very mysterious strong man under the king of the great world. "It''s not a good situation for Dorothy." Melicia whispered to Muyang. Muyang nodded his head and carefully observed the movements of uyamons. His movements were also very simple and rough, which seemed very rough. But when he carefully observed the movements, he felt that he could reduce the number of people by one effort. In fact, none of the other four world kings knew it. Only the king of the great world knew it. In fact, this uyamons was not a native of the galaxy. He came from other galaxies like melicia. He came to live in the galaxy a long time ago and joined the king of the great world. "You are not my match." Uyamons shook his head. After that, uyamons''s body flickered for a moment, and dorfera''s eyes suddenly narrowed into needle points. The surrounding space seemed to suddenly shift. When she came back to her mind, she had already fallen off the field. "Central galaxy, No. 251 player uyamons wins and enters the top eight!" With the result of the referee''s judgment, the top eight players were born, they are: Muyang, Alva, shaman, spareribs, Carles, melicia, Nanwu, and uyamons. Among them, there are two people in East galaxy, one in South galaxy, one in West galaxy, two in North galaxy and two in central galaxy. Chapter 340 There is no suspense about the victory of uyamons. No matter Muyang or chops rice, after seeing the skill of uyamons, I already know that there will be such a result in my heart, because compared with dofila, uyamons is much more powerful. Muyang looks at uyamons, and he has already been listed as his rival at the same level with sparerib rice in his heart. Even the threat of ulammons may still be on sparerib rice. Under the blue skin of uyamons, there are explosive muscles hidden. The fighting style of uyamons is just the opposite of Muyang: Muyang takes the road of skill and realm, and stresses the lightness of body to win by chance; uyamons, on the other hand, opens and closes up in a big way to crush people. At present, Muyang can''t take advantage of it if it really fights. At this time, uyamons suddenly turned his head, and his eyes met Muyang''s, and he suddenly smiled at him. At this moment, a huge oppression was transmitted. Muyang''s face suddenly changed, and the silver white luster flashed by, carrying the huge oppression of uyamons. When we look at it again, we find that uyamons has turned his attention to the sparerib rice, and also sends signals to the sparerib rice. "Is he declaring war on the strong in the competition?" Muyang''s heart moved and turned to sneer. Although the strength of uyamons is much stronger than Muyang, it doesn''t mean Muyang has no hope of winning. "Step by step, if I can continue to understand the mood left by Wes in the next game, it is not impossible to beat uyamons." Many years of dormancy, and finally waiting for the outbreak of the moment, now Muyang, gradually began to usher in the harvest period. The artistic conception of Wudao left by Weiss in the image of Wudao is called "free artistic conception", which is not strong but not weak. Of course, the strength here is only for Weiss. For Muyang, it must be an extremely high realm. If Muyang can fully understand the "free artistic conception", then it should be easy to win the champion of the Tianguo Wudao Association ¡£ Freedom is a state of being that is not achieved and naturally exists. Mainly refers to the physical state. Understanding the "free mood", the physical level will be completely detached, so as to play an unimaginable power; in contrast, there is "extreme mood", which means wholeheartedly, wanton, arbitrary, which is a spiritual level. The combination of "free mood" and "extreme sense mood" is the combination of body and consciousness. There is a more sonorous name after the ultimate practice - free extreme sense skill! Muyang knows the power of Free Extreme meaning, which is beyond the scope of power. There is no reason for the gods to stop killing the gods and the Buddhas to stop killing the Buddhas. In the original work, at the power conference held by the whole king, in the face of the 11th universe strong man Gillian, who is powerful to despair, Monkey King and bejita are helpless, just like children are devastated by him. It is because Monkey King enters the state of free extreme mental skill at the critical time that they pull back a game in the competition and find the hope of victory. If you can understand the free extreme meaning skill, even if it''s just a little fur, then don''t say that you have a complete body of saru level spareribs and uyamons in front of you. Even in the face of super Saiya Level 2 lightning saru, Muyang is confident to take it easy. The mystery of Free Extreme mind skill is just so powerful. Its magic has attracted countless cosmic powers to study and practice, but few people really understand it. Even the destructive God bilus did not fully understand this artistic conception. Because although this kind of artistic conception is on the realm level, in fact, if there is not enough strength to rely on, it can not reach the lowest threshold of understanding this artistic conception. Power and state always complement each other. State is the detachment above the level of power. After reaching the level of super Saiya 3, it is difficult to find a breakthrough in power. At this time, it is possible to break through into the God of super Saiya and the super blue and dark blue after that. On the other hand, if the strength does not reach a certain level, although it can also understand the state, it will have more or less a half effect. However, Muyang is a special case, because he has the dimension height of the "universe positive God", and the dimension realm of God, in a sense, is also a manifestation of the realm. Like the king of the northern realm, the king of the great realm, and even the king and God behind them, they live in the cosmic divinity, and the rules naturally give them the benefits of understanding the realm as welfare. So despite their low combat effectiveness, their eyesight is pretty good. Of course, the king God of the east side of bandiaozi, Ashin, is also specially listed. Who let him be just the king God of the apprentice world in essence. At present, Muyang has only grasped a little basis of "free mood", and has not seen the shadow of free extreme mental skill. Now he begins to think of free extreme mental skill, which is a bit far away. He does not know how long he has to go. However, after several breakthroughs in accelerating the world, Muyang felt that every time he broke through the limit and accelerated the expansion of the world, the "fragments" integrated into his body seemed to be an "energy" to enhance the realm. Even the limit can be realized. Why can''t the realm be realized. On the arena. After removing doffira from the arena, uyamons again defied Muyang and sparerib rice like a declaration of war, and then jumped back to the waiting area of central galaxy. "Ha ha, it seems that uyamons was also stimulated by the fierce battle, which ignited his desire to fight." The king of the great world stroked his white beard and said with a smile. In recent years, uyamons has been very low-key in the kingdom of heaven, and only the king of the great world knows his things from other Milky way, so his strength has not been known by outsiders, which is a trump card hidden by the king of the great world. The main reason that uyamons participated in this martial arts meeting is to be able to fight with the spareribs. Now it seems that Muyang is the only way. Speaking of Muyang, the king of the great world can''t help feeling that when he first saw Muyang, he was only a young man with a fighting capacity of 12 million and a little bold. In the past few years, it has grown to the point where it can attract the attention of uyamons. The king of the big world is looking forward to Muyang''s next growth, especially when the other side seems to have understood a certain realm. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, with the victory of uyamons, the birth of the top eight naturally pushed the competition of the martial arts association of the kingdom of heaven to a climax. The audience cheered and shouted enthusiastically, and the whole venue was full of people. Affected by this, regardless of their own strength, at this time, a passionate mood was burning in their hearts. This feeling of on-site visit is not experienced by those who broadcast it through video outside wudaochang. Being able to win the top eight in the martial arts association of heaven means that they are outstanding in the whole galaxy, even the top few people can''t be overemphasized. "Ah, there are two people in North Galaxy who have entered the top eight." The northern King wriggled his body and frowned at the other kings. He was so conceited that he could see the other kings gnashing their teeth. He wanted to catch him and beat him up. "I''ve got two in the top eight in East galaxy." East boundary Wang sneers. "But there were only three people in the top 16 before East galaxy, not as many as North galaxy. In any case, the North galaxy is a little bit more powerful. " Before, he was always laughed at by other world kings. He won a game. Of course, the North King should show off. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king of the eastern boundary stopped talking with a black face, and the king of the western boundary and the king of the southern boundary also snorted coldly. The king of the western world and the North Galaxy said: "what''s the use of a large number of people? The higher the ranking is, the more group points will be. I have spareribs here. You can''t win." "Maybe..." Said the northern King youyou. "Muyang and melicia, keep winning and let those arrogant people know the strength of the North Galaxy!" "The king of the North seems to be holding us back!" Noticing the bad looks of the players around, melicia smiled and said to Muyang, who smiled: "sometimes the king of the northern boundary looks really flat. If it''s me, I want to fight him." "Usually depressed for a long time, the rebound time is more severe." Melissa blinked. "None of these kings is normal." "It should be too depressing." Melicia laughed. In the murmur between melicia and Muyang, the sixth round is about to start. It''s the eighth finals of eight in four. The first game is Muyang. "In the first game of the sixth round, North Galaxy 14 will fight East Galaxy 62''s Alva! Two players, please. " After the referee announced the identity of both sides of the match, Muyang nodded: "it''s my turn to play." "Win the game!" Melissa cheered in the back. "No problem." Muyang jumps onto the challenge arena. The broad martial arts arena is as white as new. Stepping on it immediately gives people a sense of solemnity and heaviness. The hard stone slab that was seriously damaged in the previous competition has been intact under the divine power of the yaderat star people and the king of the great world. There is no trace of damage. "Muyang......" A man in short black sleeves stood opposite. "Alva?" Moyang said with a smile. East galaxy''s Alva, the strength should be a bit more powerful than dorfera, equivalent to the strength of man-made 16. The cosmonaut named Alva looked at Muyang seriously, and then he put on a fighting posture. At this time, Muyang was also serious, and his smile converged. The silver flame wound on the body surface, and a unique and strange wave stirred around Muyang. Even in the face of Alva, whose strength is far inferior to his own, Muyang is also very serious. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. It is absolutely impossible to defeat the enemy lightly on the battlefield. Da, the gravel flying, just completed the repair of the ground suddenly appeared a series of pits, again crazing ups and downs. The silver and white electric light attached to Muyang''s eyes, he continued to practice Weiss''s artistic conception, trying to further master the "free artistic conception" before encountering the spareribs rice or uyamons. ¡­¡­ [PS: the second chapter is at night! Chapter 341 Truth be told, Alva''s strength is not as good as that of yahalo before, but can he enter the top eight competition, is he an idle man? In the previous battle with yahalo, Muyang has reached the initial stage of free mood, and then continued to fight with yahalo for two hours, gradually refining the free mood. Now Muyang is showing a calm side in the battle with Alva. Alva is full of strength in every attack. After all, in the East galaxy, he is also one of the top two figures, but when facing Muyang, everything becomes invalid. "Hum!" There was a twist in the sight, a loud thud accompanied by a flash of light knocking on everyone''s heart door, and Alva''s fist brought a cold light. Just at the moment when his attack fell to Muyang, Muyang''s body was slightly twisted. A silver wave blew his hair. Muyang had a smile on his face, and his palm went around Alva''s fist, like a snake on his arm. "Your strength is very close to that of a man-made man I know, but if that''s all, you''re not my opponent." "So fast..." Alva''s face changed slightly, and his other hand clenched quickly, ready to grasp Muyang''s body. However, Muyang''s body naturally floats underground, leaning over the body to avoid the past, and at the same time, his hand is lifted lightly, and a fist strikes Alva. "This sense of danger..." Alva''s pupils contract, his heart beats wildly, his lower body suddenly exerts force, and his huge force is poured into the ground from his legs, and his body jumps back. Whoa! The horrible fist wind wiped Alva''s body and caused several scratches on his body. His clothes were like being scratched by the claws of the beast, which broke into strips of cloth. The force of the fist blows far away from Alva, and the void collapses. When it hits the comprehensive protective cover of the audience, it stirs up space ripples, which have not been recovered for a long time. Alva did not look back, but cold sweat has come down, "so strong, even space is shaking!" The audience in the front row was also afraid. Some of them even fell on their seats and stood up awkwardly for a while. "Hiss, the attack just now, if it wasn''t for the shield to stop us, that powerful force would tear us apart." "What an amazing power!" All the heroes in the heaven have the same body before they are born. When they are attacked strongly, the body will break and the soul will be hurt. For example, the attack of Muyang just now, if there is no energy protection around wudaotai, at least a large part of the soul will be hurt. At this time, everyone is sighing, or looking at the stage seriously, or looking up at the big screen in the sky. Alva''s face was cold at this time, and a trace of coolness had risen behind him. Not an opponent. Alva knows the result clearly, but the dignity of the strong won''t make him admit defeat easily. With a hiss, Alva pulls off the damaged clothes on his chest, revealing the strong muscles inside. "Even if it''s not your opponent, I''ll try my best." Alva looked at Muyang carefully. "I''m also very satisfied to be able to fight with a strong person like you. This feeling of chest full of blood has not appeared for many years." Alva''s strength is comparable to the man-made man-17 in the original work, that is, the level of the original form of saru. Although it is a little lower than that of sparerib rice and uyamons, it is also a real person at the top level. "It''s just right. I also need someone to help me hone my realm!" Muyang smiled quietly and looked at Alva seriously. "Hahaha, temper the realm Good good! " Alva raised his head and laughed. Suddenly, his face stopped. His energy burst out like a tornado. The oppressive pressure knocks on everyone''s heart. The sound is clicking. The stone on the ground is undulating and shaking. The smaller stone floats. At the center of the energy envelope, Alva''s figure begins to turn dark red. The ability to force energy? Muyang watched carefully, waiting for the other side''s next move. At this time, countless fists suddenly appeared, and they burst out quickly. Alva frantically vented his energy. In the field of vision, there were invisible boxing shadows and sharp wind everywhere. Facing the attack of Alva, Muyang''s body began to move. Carefree, freehand and moving. At this time, Muyang seems to appreciate Weiss''s calm state in the face of everything. Every small movement of his body avoids the attack of Alva like a storm. Free mood is a state of detachment from the body. At this time, his consumption has been reduced to the extreme, and every time he moves, Muyang''s body seems to have a warm flow of slow movement, moistening the body. This is the wonderful use of artistic conception, not only to improve the efficiency of fighting, but also to reduce the loss and damage of the body. Muyang is immersed in the silvery white energy flame, and his body emits a little silvery light. Although his free mood is just the beginning, it has begun to feed his body. "Why How could it be that your energy hasn''t decreased at all! " After countless fists, Alva gasped for air and walked away. Until more than 100 meters away, Alva gasped a little, his eyes fixed on Muyang, surprised, sighed, and a little bit unbelievable. It''s as if your attack didn''t hurt the other side. If it is as the other side said, it is to create a cultivation environment for the other side. It''s a terrible opponent. Alva sighed to himself. He looked in the direction of Carles. He was not an opponent. Maybe even Carles was not his opponent In my mind, the body didn''t stop. Alva suddenly burst out to drink. The energy light attached to the body surface suddenly rose, then the muscles began to expand, and the breath suddenly rose to the unimaginable level. Shua, Alva stepped on the ground and came running. Every time he stepped on the ground, he stamped deep footprints. Too fancy attack has no effect, so he attacked Muyang in the simplest and rough form. There is no confusing action, there is no fancy color in the Hu Li, everything is so simple, it is a rampage. For Muyang, whose fighting skills are deeply rooted in the marrow, the simpler the action is, sometimes it is more difficult to deal with it. Because the other side has given up the defense, gave up too much thinking, all thoughts are immersed in the attack. Alva''s speed continues to speed up. When he is close to Muyang''s body, the tip of his fist gathers the whole body''s energy. One by one, the energy balls begin to gather on the unfolding plane. With a Shua, he comes to Muyang''s chest. Muyang''s pupils narrowed a little, and he couldn''t help but praise Alva''s attack method. It seems that it''s too late to dodge at this time, so carry Alva''s attack on the front. With a bang, the energy ball exploded. Now Alva, with the help of the power of the explosion, pressed his arms towards the sun. Muyang put his hands on his chest, Ho! The body sinks suddenly, and two feet are directly inserted into the hard rock. With the pouring of huge force, the rock layer inside wudaotai is squeezed, and the cracks are winding and zigzagging, forming a 50 square meter broken zone soon. "I''m impressed by your strength, but it''s not enough if you want to defeat me!" Muyang''s mouth was raised, and his dark eyes suddenly looked at Alva. Alva''s face was calm, and his arm, which was pressed on Muyang''s hands, was lifted slowly. Even if we forget the skill, Muyang''s real strength is still far above him, so if we only compare the strength, Alva is not Muyang''s opponent. "It''s over!" When the sharp voice sounded, Muyang''s body shook violently, and the silver white energy washed the black hair. At the same time, he grabbed Alva''s arm and threw it up hard. When Alva''s figure turned into a small black spot, Muyang rose quickly and appeared at Alva''s side. Then he put his hands into fists and smashed it down hard. Whew! Alva showed a diagonal line falling rapidly. With a loud roar, a deep cave was knocked out on the outside of the martial arts challenge arena. "Di! Muyang, No. 14 player of North galaxy, won and entered the top four. " The top four, also known as the semi-finals! Getting into the top four means getting closer to the final. Chapter 342 "Alva lost." On the east side of the Milky way, Carles is holding her orange hair and turning between her fingers. Her delicate face is changing and sighs with regret. Alva''s strength is a little weaker than his own, but he was eliminated so simply, which made Carles feel a little uneasy. Is that man with black hair still living in the male? It''s said that North galaxy is the weakest of the four major galaxies. How can a man in the sun defeat so many heaven experts who have practiced for many years? Ask yourself, Carles feels that even if she is on the challenge arena, she may not be the opponent of that person. Carlace''s eyes turned to Melia, who was holding Muyang''s hand, talking and laughing. She was going to face the woman next. But after watching Muyang''s battle, carlace began to worry about the battle. Don''t worry, East galaxy will be wiped out in the next game. At this time, the voice of the referee announcing the second match interrupted carlace''s many thoughts. She shook her head and refocused her eyes on the challenge arena. "The second game, central Galaxy 81 shaman, vs. West Galaxy 75 ribs rice!" "It''s finally about to start." After the referee announced the arrival of the spareribs meal, Muyang was refreshed and focused on the match with melicia. "The spareribs of the West galaxy and the uyamons of the central galaxy are probably the most powerful players in this martial arts meeting." Melissa watched the game carefully and discussed with Muyang in a low voice. Muyang''s eyeball kept turning with the position of spareribs rice, and he smiled: "don''t forget that there is Carles of East galaxy, who is also a strong opponent." "The power of that woman is really strong, but in terms of her explosive power, she can''t compare with the legendary super Saiya!" Melicia smiled and looked up proudly. It''s said that the physique of the super Saiya people is the most proud of melicia. In addition, she has also received Weiss''s training. Although she didn''t understand the free mood like Muyang, the fighting idea is more than most people. It''s said that it''s impossible for Saiya people to understand any artistic conception, otherwise it''s really against the sky. Muyang smiled and nodded, wondering if he agreed with Melissa. Reasonable melicia is full of wildness and violence. Between Muyang and Melia, the martial arts arena is full of changes. The opponent of chops rice is an old hero, whose strength is very strong. However, when facing chops rice, it is still oppressed by the majestic power of chops rice. "Galaxy Central''s players are not rivals for spareribs." "It seems that my next opponent is spareribs." When Muyang saw this, he secretly decided that the strength of spareribs would not be easily lost even in the face of the complete salu. His combat power was at least over 3 billion yuan. Moreover, this combat skill is quite mature and spicy! To know the current energy intensity of Muyang, it''s about the same as the vegeta that just came out of the spiritual time house and reached the level of "surpassing the super Saian" in the original work. It''s not as good as the full power level of the super Saian Monkey King, let alone the complete saru that is a little stronger than the monkey king. If Muyang didn''t realize the free mood before, even relying on the power of accelerating the world, I''m afraid it''s not an opponent of spareribs. But now, Muyang, who has understood a little free mood, can no longer simply see the combat effectiveness. At this time, he has the assurance to face the ribs rice. The result of the competition is as Muyang estimated. When the competition lasted for 20 minutes, sparerib rice finally made full use of its strength. However, a groundbreaking force broke out, and sparerib rice defeated his opponent in one fell swoop. "Xi Yinhe No. 75 pork ribs rice won and entered the top four." With the announcement of the result of the match, the whole court broke out with fierce cheers. "OK, OK." At this time, the king of the world of the West galaxy was relieved like a heavy burden. The sparerib meal is the only seedling of the West galaxy that has entered the top eight, while his opponent is the central galaxy, which is famous for its strength. Even if he is full of confidence in the sparerib meal, he still can''t help holding a sweat for him. If the spareribs lost the game, the West galaxy would be wiped out. If this happened, he would not be able to look up in front of the North King. Fortunately, the strength of spareribs didn''t disappoint him, but he won the game and kept one of the top four. "The next game is Carles of East galaxy and the woman of North galaxy. I hope the East Galaxy side can win." If the East Galaxy wins, then the East galaxy, the West galaxy and the North Galaxy all have one person to advance to the top four, and the balance is stable. On the contrary, if the North Galaxy wins, it will take two of the top four seats at once, and it is unknown what the hateful king of the north will be proud of. But the idea of the king of the western world will soon be lost. Melicia''s soft hair was shaken and her figure was flashing. She was standing in the middle of the martial arts arena. Opposite her, Carles, with orange hair, also officially appeared. "Muyang has entered the top four, and I can''t make too much difference." Melicia narrowed her eyes. The golden and beautiful luster flashed in her eyes. In a flash, a light green light rose. Suddenly, her breath increased dozens of times. A terrible pressure spread in the past, making the whole meeting room brush and shake. It is said that the energy of the super Saia people is extremely violent. To be honest, it is very difficult for melicia to understand the artistic conception in such a state. However, it also has the advantage of being violent. That is to say, it is very fierce to fight, and in a real sense, it is completely won by violence. "So strong." Feeling the energy of melicia at a close distance, Carlisle''s face was cold, and her whole body was full of terrible momentum. The two momentum collided in the mid air, forming two arc-shaped rolling areas. The gorgeous color divides the heaven and earth into two distinct sides, and the air at the contact point is rolling like boiling spring water. "Carlace, defeat your opponent. Don''t let the North Galaxy win." The king of the eastern boundary cried out loudly. There has been an Alva lost to Muyang in the East galaxy. There must be no second person lost to the North galaxy. Otherwise, the whole East galaxy would be destroyed. Where should we put our face! "Melicia, give full play to your strengths and beat the other side." The northern king did not show weakness. He put his hands on his mouth. He didn''t care about the fierce eyes of the eastern king. He also glanced defiantly at the eastern king. Kazam, the fan in the hand of the eastern king is broken. The king of the eastern boundary, with a gloomy face and blue tendons on his forehead, sat on the seat angrily and grasped the handrail with both hands. However, the king of the big world smiled leisurely. He didn''t care about the sparking eyes of the two king of the big world, stroking the white beard: "the North galaxy''s sunny development is good, and the order is more stable than before, which is worthy of praise!" "Hey, where..." The northern King humbly gave a salute to the great king, but his face was full of pride. ¡­¡­ In the martial arts arena, melicia and Carles have been fighting together. The fight between the two women is really different. I''m used to seeing the fights between men and women in front of me. The graceful posture and ferocious percussion make my scalp numb! What violent two women! This should be the two most dangerous women in the galaxy! As the audience watched the game, there was a cold sweat on their forehead. However, I have to admit in my heart that in the face of the extreme violence, they still have a breath of incomparable sourness. On the broad challenge arena, two brilliant colored lights flashed continuously, and each time they appeared, they disappeared quickly. Only in the place where they appeared, there were shallow pits and cracks towards cracks in all directions. Dang! Melicia stretched out her hand, and at the same time, a brilliant emerald flash appeared suddenly. "Super power?" Carlisle''s body was shocked, and she suffered a violent blow from melicia. Whew, Carlisle''s body flew out in a straight line. Just then, Melissa''s figure came to Carlisle''s face more quickly, raised her long thigh and kicked her down hard. As a woman, melicia will not show any mercy. Bang! Carles is a rare talent of East galaxy. Even if she is at a disadvantage for a while, she will not be defeated so easily. Her hands are on her chest. Carles is strong enough to bear a heavy blow from Melissa. Her body hits a big hole on the ground. Carles rushes out of the hole and then attacks Melissa. This time she learned from the previous lesson, always paying attention to Melissa''s strange powers! Chapter 343 When Carles is alert, it''s not so easy for melicia to take advantage of her again. Carlisle''s light body flickered in the challenge arena from time to time, skilfully avoiding Melissa''s super power, and then seized an opportunity to attack Melissa. But melicia had been ready for a long time. When Carles forced her, she turned a little. Her arm crossed a half moon arc in the void, and the rough fist force pushed forward. With a burst of air, bang! In the face-to-face attack, Carles''s beautiful face flashed a little surprise, waved to resist, and then her body quickly separated by force, at the same time, a Qigong wave hit out. "Starlight cluster!" A silver sheen flashed at melicia. "Hum!" Melicia''s eyes flashed a wild, and she was ready to catch the attack with her hands. But Carles''s attack was very powerful. Melicia snorted and her feet sank slightly into the arena ground. Bang The ground cracked and melicia jumped into the air. "Look at me!" There was a fierce color on her face, and the green light on her body was suddenly released. The light green energy and the golden green light of the Chuan Chao Saiya people mingled together, looking majestic. There is a huge increase in energy compared to before. "Tornado storm!" Boom boom! The sky is shaking and the momentum is like a rainbow. The majestic energy is transformed into a hazy fog for a time, which radiates like a wave. The silence and depression of the venue immediately set off a piece of strange ripples. In an instant, it spread far away and collided with the protective cover in front of the audience, rippling up more violent movements. Carlace''s body shook, frowned and continued to fight with melicia. "Tut Tut, it''s spectacular. The sky seems to have been overturned." Everyone in the audience looked up at the beautiful sky and couldn''t help but tut tut. Although the strength of melicia and Carles is not as strong as that of sparerib rice, the battle before sparerib rice is far from comparable in visual shock. Probably because the impact of the previous Games gave the audience confidence in the shield, and they were no longer afraid that the energy in the field would affect them. After all, there are two women in the scene. Although they are equally fierce in fighting, they still feel subconsciously that beautiful women are harmless. And that''s the way people are. Once there''s no threat, all kinds of extravagance and obscenity will come to mind. We can''t help but give some advice. "This melicia may be better than Carles. East galaxy is in trouble this time." "I think so too. Maybe two people from North galaxy will be in the top four." "Tut, four seats occupy two seats, powerful!" "No, Carlisle''s strength is also very strong. It''s not easy to say who wins or who loses." Some people argue, but there is no doubt that they are impressed by the strength of the North Galaxy players, whether it was Muyang or melicia. In the past, the weakness of the northern Milky way in the four galaxies was famous, which was absolutely the existence of the bottom, and its position could not be shaken. However, with the holding of this martial arts association, the next pattern may change. To know that the power of a strong peak is enough to change the whole direction, if Muyang or melicia wants to, it is easy to sweep the whole northern galaxy. The existence of Matthew effect is bound to make the strong constant strong. If you can get one master, you can get another, and then enter a virtuous circle. "Jialin, have you heard? Everyone is talking about Muyang and them!" "I heard that. The earth must have changed a lot over the years. I really want to go back and have a look." Listening to the constant admiration in my ears, the emotions of the ancient predecessors from the earth have also been aroused. They look at the arena one by one with great expectation. Although they can''t see clearly with their vision and perception, nothing will affect their enthusiasm. Sikes looked at the challenge arena cheerfully. The strong light made him unable to open his eyes. ¡­¡­ "I won''t be defeated by you, no matter what skill you have." Carles spoke to Melissa at a distance. She raised her breath suddenly. A hot wave of air was released. The ground began to melt and sink, and a ring of depressions was washed around her. "Ah, how hot!" There was a throb in melish''s heart, and even tens of meters away she was burned by Carles''s energy, so she had to fly to the edge. At this time, carlace''s body is like a small hot sun, which will burn as long as it is near. "I said, I will not be defeated by you, so the loser is you." Looking at melicia in front of her, Carles resolutely chose to pursue her. She burst out, trampled on the ground, wheezed like a flash of electricity, and at the same time, she waved a large amount of energy to entangle melicia. She went all out in one go. Melicia had the heart to avoid Carlisle''s attack, but her arm was soon burned with a scar. "Damn it, get out of my way!" Melicia''s face was very angry, and she rushed to Carles with a layer of energy protection. When he reached, he reached for carlace''s shoulder and pressed it to the ground, making a huge hole in the shape of a man. Melicia''s madness is very rough. In terms of destruction, they are all violent people. "Wow, scalding..." Cried melicia. She was the one who attacked, and she was the one who cried the worst. Hum, after struggling with Carlisle for a long time, melicia finally couldn''t help it. The power of the super Saiya people in her body suddenly released, and suddenly formed a circle of protection between Carlisle and herself to isolate the hot heat. Boom!! A hot adhesive zone is formed between the two energies. Under the heavy pressure, the ground breaks a small crack again, and then expands rapidly. Soon the crack becomes a gap. Carlace''s face suddenly changed, and she could not suppress Melissa''s energy. "What''s the matter? How has her strength been improved?" In Carlisle''s eyes, Melissa''s black hair kept flying, and the whole person seemed to be possessed by the fire, shining with golden and grass green light. "Roar!" When the power of the super Saia people in the legend broke out, it was very terrible, let alone melicia was in the second golden pupil state, which was more abnormal than the general state of the super Saia people. "Hell blows snow!" The golden light in the eyes is shining, and the clear voice comes out from the lips and teeth. Melicia opened her arms and the bits of gravel floated. The brilliant light blinds the eyes, and countless crushed stones are involved in the circling storm, then crushed into small dust, under the effect of strong energy, forming a tornado like energy impact. Bang bang, the fierce collision began. Melissa''s energy continued to penetrate a hot wave of air on the surface of Carles, like a grinding wheel, which kept grinding and getting thinner. Carlisle''s face was white, her pupils were tiny, and she bit her teeth to release energy to resist. "Stop it for me!" Carlisle flusters up her energy. Carlace is not a simple person either. She responds decisively in a short period of time. Her huge energy rises and turns into a sparkling star light. The inch burning flame keeps flashing Muyang looked at it calmly under the ground, with a calm look on his face. "Mr. Muyang, do you think Miss melicia will win?" Dorfera came to him and asked in a low voice. "Carles still underestimated the power of the Legendary Super Saia. Don''t worry, Melissa is going to win." "Really?" Dorothy was a little surprised. Now miss melicia looks very bad. On the edge, colt, Cao and others also looked concerned. Muyang smiled quietly, no longer multilingual. Sure enough, Melissa, who was in the middle of the storm in the challenge arena, had a pale face, but her golden eyes flashed a beautiful light, and her expression became more crazy. "Hahahaha!!!" "How could this happen!" Carlisle''s face suddenly changed, facing the violent and disordered energy of melicia, her heart was trembling, and then she took a bite of her teeth and fought without hesitation. "Gravity space!" "Celestial Qigong!" With a jolly drink, melicia broke out with all her heart. In an instant, countless brilliant lights began to impact from one side of the challenge arena, like folding fans, unfolding a huge fan-shaped impact belt, wheezing wheezing, the glittering flash cut through the void, Carles was biting her teeth, but her body was gradually back in the impact. "No, I can''t stop it!" At last, when she was near the edge of the arena, Carles gasped heavily, but at this time, a large piece of earth under her feet began to collapse, and Carles fell down together with her. The scene remained silent for a long time, until a long time later, after the light gradually dissipated, the audience heard a fierce cheering again. "North Galaxy 190 melicia wins and is in the top four." The verdict was final. "Hahaha, finally won!" After the referee announced the result, melicia looked up and ready to laugh, but then she got out of the golden pupil state and squatted on the challenge arena. Muyang rushed to the challenge arena, picked up Melia, and then put a fairy bean in her mouth. Under the influence of Xiandou, melicia finally recovered and patted her chest with lingering fear. "It''s dangerous. I almost lost." Muyang said: "the element of winning luck is very big. If it''s not because the challenge arena can''t bear your energy bombardment and collapses, take Carlisle down, and wait for her to survive your attack, the loser is you!" "Well." Melissa nodded softly. ¡­¡­ "Why How could Carles lose? " The king of the eastern boundary looked dull and couldn''t believe it. Just for a moment, her great situation in the East galaxy was ruined? Two players have been wiped out, not even one of the top four? At this moment, Wang Dongjie felt the feeling of the northern Milky way in the past. Chapter 344 "Damn, the elite of our east galaxy will lose to those weak guys of the North Galaxy?" It was hard for the eastern king to accept for a while, especially when he saw the smirking expression thrown by the northern King nearby, which was full of malice for a while, and a huge sense of humiliation lingered in her heart. "Ah, the eastern king, it''s a pity to lose. Both players are eliminated by my people. I don''t want to do that, but the strength is not allowed!" The proud voice of the king of the northern boundary came, and he looked like a small man. "Now you know how powerful my North galaxy is?" The king of the northern boundary laughs and is greatly satisfied in his mind. If he doesn''t show off now, he will feel sick all over. The happiness of the opponent is no different from his own pain. Besides, the happiness of the opponent is based on his own pain. The king of the eastern boundary roared angrily: "don''t be complacent there. This time, it''s just luck that makes you win once. Don''t be so complacent until the next Martial Arts Association." "Ha ha, that''s not good. Who knows what will happen next time? Maybe I won again! And maybe in thousands of years'' time, the strength of the North galaxy will surpass that of the East galaxy "You are dreaming!" The eastern King gnawed his teeth. "Oh, I''m angry. Don''t you mind? I''m calm." The northern King''s face was full of smiles, and he said to the eastern king. He has never been as comfortable as he is now. He feels that even if Muyang and Melia lose in the next round of competition, it doesn''t matter. He has got the face to take. He needs to know how to be a man and a God. He suddenly finds that his consciousness is still very high. As soon as his eyes turned, the northern king said to the Western King on the side: "you see that their East Galaxy stopped at the top 16, and two people entered the top 8. According to the rules of the conference, the total score is 5 points, not bad!" "You..." The eastern King shivered with rage. The king of the western world can''t stand the proud appearance of the king of the northern world. How can he say that in his ears? Can''t help frowning: "you North galaxy is only two people into the top four, not the champion, what are you proud of! Don''t forget that your people will face my side''s sparerib meal next time, and the final winner must be the sparerib meal. In addition, that melicia will also face uyamons... " "Tut Tut, the future is worrying!" "Well, what do you mean by that, the king of the western world? What do you mean by that? That melicia must face Urian Mons, too? Do you think my southern house of the southern galaxy will lose?" Before the last game of the sixth round, the king of the western world said that uyamons would win. Hearing this, it was quite harsh to hear from the king of the southern world. Did you think that the south house of the southern galaxy would lose? "Dariz, do you think your men can beat uyamons?" The king of the western boundary asked. The king of the southern border didn''t say anything for a while. Although the power of the kings themselves was not very strong, they still had vision. It was clear at a glance that who was stronger or weaker between the south house and uyamons, but the king of the southern border was not convinced. Seeing that the king of the South doesn''t speak, the king of the West laughs and turns his attention to the martial arts arena. In the center of the huge venue, the vast arena of martial arts has become pitted after the battle just now. Now those yadrates living in the kingdom of heaven are trying their best to repair it. With the efforts of yadrates, the broad arena is slowly returning to its full shape. Dang! The sound like the yellow bell and the big Lu came. In the final game of the sixth round quarter finals, the south house of South galaxy will fight against uyamons of central galaxy. The final result is obvious. Although Nanwu has a strong strength and belongs to the top presence in the South galaxy, it still has a huge gap with uyamons. About 15 minutes into the game, uyamons suddenly raised his breath and roared. An invisible energy giant hand broke the space, and the inch crystal light was shining. The terrible power fell on the south house. Nanwu''s face was pale, like a broken kite. Uyamons naturally won the last game, and 15 minutes of fighting with Nanwu had given nanyinhe enough face. Even the king of the southern boundary thanked him to some extent. So far, all the top four players were born, namely: Muyang, spareribs rice, melicia and uyamons. As the competition has been held for several days in a row, the spirit of the audience has been a little tired. So in order to ensure the viewing quality of the martial arts association, the semi-final competition of the seventh round will be held after 24 hours, during which there will be a long time for the players and the audience to relax. ¡­¡­ After the four powers came into being, the king of the great realm led the four kings out of the arena. After the world kings left, hundreds of thousands of spectators began to disperse, and they discussed with each other in groups. Obviously, the previous Games gave them a lot of feelings. "Muyang Long time no see! " Just as Muyang and several other players from North Galaxy were about to move to the rest area, an old voice sounded in his ear. Muyang followed the voice, and saw an old man with grey hair coming towards him. There were more than 20 other people with a somewhat restrained look beside him. They were men and women, old and young. Their race was the same as Muyang, and they were all earthlings. These people are naturally Noah, Wu taidou, Sikes, Jialin and others who were in the stands before. In fact, for the strong people like Muyang and melicia, those ancestors from the earth are eager to know each other. Just because of the gap in strength, we should think about it. Fortunately, Muyang comes from the God flow, and it is known that there is such a source. Such a task naturally falls to Noah and Wu Tai, who are the most underrepresented in terms of "seniority" and strength. Let them help introduce them. Such a "heavy burden" still put a lot of pressure on the two, but the good news is that Muyang is a more easygoing person in memory. After some deliberation, Noah and Wutai are also glad to have a good result. When the king of the big world announced the intermission of the martial arts association, Noah and the warrior took them to Muyang with the idea of trying. At this time, in addition to Noah and Wu taidou, who had been in contact with Muyang for a short time, they kept calm to a certain extent. Other ancestors of the earth people were very humble and restrained because of their respect for the strong. After all, Muyang''s identity is different now. It''s not too much to say that he is the strongest in the whole northern galaxy. In the face of such a strong person, they dare not put on the position of their predecessors if they are "weak". Among them, even the venerable ancient hero Sikes is only a hundred thousand. This is absolutely weak among the experts in the underworld. But in the world, it is a terrible existence. "Grandfather Noah!" Seeing the visitors, Muyang called out in surprise. In fact, at the beginning of the conference, he had noticed Wu taidou and others. He wanted to go to them after the competition was over. Unexpectedly, they came first. "No need, just call me Noah." Noah hurriedly waved his hand. Muyang''s grandfather, however, made him feel embarrassed. Seeing Noah''s insistence, Muyang will follow their wishes. However, as the founder of God flow, Muyang will abide by the basic etiquette. At this time, he pulled melicia to introduce them to Noah: "this is my wife melicia, who was also a disciple of the God flow. By the way, the flow of heavenly spirit is the flow of heavenly mind. Forty years ago, because of the promotion of the martial art of the flow of heavenly spirit, it has been changed to be called the flow of heavenly spirit. " "Well done. Seeing your performance this time, I know that earth martial arts must have changed dramatically." Noah looked at melicia and wondered what had happened to the earth. "Hello." Mellicia said gently. Because of the relationship that has been reincarnated once, it doesn''t matter if melicia doesn''t think she is a human being on earth. "You''re welcome." Noah nodded. At this time, dorfera and other northern galactic competitors saw ANOYA and Wutai fighting them, as if they were surprised that Muyang had so many "poor relatives". He said to Muyang, "Mr. Muyang, since your people are here, we won''t disturb you much. I wish you good results in the following competitions. Next we will cheer for you in the stands! " "Well, you''ll be busy first." "Goodbye." Dorfra, colt and others finished, then nodded to wutaidou, Sikes and others, and then walked by. Wu taidou and others hurriedly saluted, and then looked at their backs with emotion. In normal times, they had no chance to contact these great masters, let alone salute each other. "Mr. Wu taidou, long time no see." Muyang looks at Wu taidou with a smile. Wu taidou is not tall. He is wearing a white martial suit with a white beard on both sides. As like as two peas, is a familiar person. He is the most familiar with Wu Tai. He had had a long time contact with Wu Tai Dou when he was practicing in the dreamland world. Although the "Wu Tai fight" was not the present one, his personality and psychology were identical. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. After more than 40 years, you must have had a colorful experience." Wu taidou still looks at Muyang strangely. Over the years, Muyang''s appearance has not changed at all. Chapter 345 More than 40 years ago, Muyang was nearly twenty years old. Seriously speaking, Muyang is sixty-one years old this year. If he is a normal earth man, he should be old-fashioned at this time. Even if the strength is strong and the body is particularly strong, it is impossible to remain in his twenties like Muyang. Wu taidou understood that Muyang''s experience must be extraordinary, otherwise it would not be possible for him to achieve such achievements in just a few decades. For Wu taidou''s surprise, Muyang smiled, and then looked around the scene. Turning to these ancient heroes on the earth, he said, "let''s find a place to sit. We''ll talk about the details later." "Yes, find a place first." Noah also felt that it was not appropriate to speak in the meeting room, so he nodded approvingly. Of course, other people had no opinion. In the end, the dragon ball world still follows the rule that the strong are respected. Even if the strong are willful, it is completely reasonable for the weak. Even say, it''s a great honor to be able to say a few words with a super expert like Muyang. It''s no pleasure. For these ancient heroes of the earth, "poor relatives" to see the rich mentality, Muyang knew it, smiled a little, and led them to walk outside the Wudao conference hall. The whole Wudao venue is located on a meteorite, which was specially built by the king of the great world and the yadrate people for this Tianguo Wudao meeting. There are many small stars around for rest. Through the dark screen like space barrier, several people landed on a small nearby planet. ¡­¡­ On a white planet, there is a waterfall flying down the high cliff, and white water splashes. On one side of the waterfall, sparerib rice sits peacefully on a boulder. Its white long shirt falls naturally, and its black hat rises to the sky. In order to cope with the next game, the ribs rice is here to keep your eyes closed. All of a sudden, a subtle movement came, the ribs and rice ear flap moved and opened his eyes. In front of him was a strong man with blue skin. "What are you doing, uyamons?" Uyamons laughed: "I come to see you, it seems that you are not sure about the next game?" I''ll win "The earth man named Muyang is not simple." Uyamons sat on the edge of his butt. "Although he has only 2 billion combat power, he can defeat yahalo and Alva in a row. To be honest, I don''t know how he did it now." "If you don''t, you''ll lose to him." He said with a smile. "Don''t worry!" "Tut!" Uyamons shook his head, threw a stone at the surface of the water, and immediately spread a ripple on the lake. "If you lose to him, there will be no chance to challenge me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spareribs rice, like the old monk, has no reaction. Seeing this, uyamons suddenly felt bored. Looking at the splashed water, he shook his head and still couldn''t understand the magic of Muyang''s martial arts. It''s not his strong point to study martial arts. I thought I could get some tips from spareribs rice. It seems that I have come here for nothing. "Come on, you go on, I''m gone." With that, uyamons, in a flash, had left. ¡­¡­ On another small planet for rest, there is already a large number of audience scattered from the martial arts arena. When they see Muyang and melicia coming, these people quickly move out of their way and whisper in the back. Muyang takes Melia and Wu taidou into a spacious courtyard. The service personnel immediately come up and bring fresh drinks and fruits. In this heaven, if there is not a golden halo on the top of the head, it''s really the same as on the lower planet. There are all kinds of services here. "Muyang, this is Mr. Sikes, the oldest hero among the earth people. It was he who led the earth people to find Kailin tower and was the first to climb the temple." After taking the seat, Noah introduced Muyang because of his close relationship with Muyang. "Ah, it turned out to be an old master!" Muyang is busy greeting him. "I''m just a bad old man who has lived in heaven for several years." Sikes quickly stood up and said humbly. Muyang''s attitude towards them is excellent, which can be said to give them enough face. But if they don''t know how to advance or retreat, it will be too much. Although they are not very strong, sikos is a person who has lived for thousands of years. He is very sophisticated and will never make such a low mistake. It''s a big mistake to think that you can rely on the old to sell the old. At this time, Wu taidou said: "teacher Sikes is the source of the earth''s martial arts and the first God of the earth. Thanks to the efforts of teacher Sikes in that year, the earth people can grow up." Muyang was surprised. It''s said that the Kailin pagoda and the shrine have existed for a long time, and the specific builders can''t be verified. But the king of the great world once told him that the Kailin pagoda and the Shrine were built by the ancient "beiadao star people", and the construction style of the Kailin pagoda and the shrine is similar to that of the yadrat star people, maybe the yadrat star people It''s a little bit of a relationship. In other words, the ancient "bayadas" are the ancestors of the yadrates. With the rise and fall of human civilization on earth, it has developed from primitive civilization to advanced civilization, and degenerated to primitive civilization for such and such reasons. After several rounds of reincarnation, many relics have disappeared. Only the kailina and the temple stand up to the erosion of the years. If sikos is really the first powerful man to climb the temple, and has been the first God of heaven, then he really plays a role in promoting the development of earth civilization. Just then Muyang frowned and thought of a problem. If the first God of heaven was born 4000 years ago, what''s the matter with taishanglaojun''s peace? She has been guarding Wuxing mountain for tens of thousands of years. Is she still the last civilized earth man? I have this question in mind. Muyang plans to go back and ask about peace. The ancient earth seems mysterious At this time, Noah introduced other people to Muyang: "these are Jialin, kosap and oyu They are all gods of the earth, or heroes who have made great contributions to the earth. " "By the way, Jialin is the watchman of Kailin tower. At that time, Kailin tower was also called Jialin tower Oyu is the founder of the College of superpowers. Your wife has superpowers. You should know about the superpowers academy! " "Yes, I spent several years there as a child." Said melicia in a clear voice. "That''s a lot of luck." Oyu smiled and was flattered at first. It''s like an internationally famous award. Ordinary scientists can win it, which can be called the glory of scientists. When this scientist has a very high honor and his contribution really benefits the whole human society, then cause and effect will turn around and award the award to it. And this scientist readily accepted it. It''s this award The glory of the item. Muyang and melicia signal to these heroes one by one that the earth in ancient times was not so peaceful as it is now. At that time, there were many channels leading to other spaces around the earth, some leading to the underworld, some leading to the demon world, and some strange world. The monsters in them would come out and harass the people of the earth from time to time. It was these heroes'' desperate battle that brought about this The doors of some spaces were closed one by one. So treat them with the least respect. "Muyang, please tell us about the situation on the other side of the earth. I want to know what changes have taken place on the other side of the earth in recent years, and you are able to give birth to a strong man like you." After the introduction of both sides, Wu taidou and Noah knew that Muyang was still the one they had known before, so they couldn''t wait to say. Muyang smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, the earth has changed a lot in recent years. The earth has opened the era of Wudao, or rather, the era of technology and Wudao parallel!" Now the earth is changing with each passing day. I''m afraid it''s beyond their expectation. Thinking back to the time when the demons invaded, Muyang slowly talked about "By the way, WuFan''s combat effectiveness has now reached more than one million, which is one of the best on earth." Of course, the normal combat power of sun WuFan is only a few hundred thousand. More than one million combat power is the power after the opening of King''s fist. Maybe because of the potential of the earth people, sun WuFan has not made a breakthrough for a long time. However, after the five elements mountain is contaminated with the spirit of the spirit, its constitution is changing imperceptibly. We should be able to continue to grow stronger in the future. Wu taidou was shocked and nodded his head with satisfaction at WuFan''s achievement, though it could not be compared with Muyang''s. Then I told them about kanarita, uting, Liz, Gilo and so on. They were so surprised that their chins would fall off. These young people who live on the earth have almost surpassed them in their achievements! It''s not bad. The earth is really developing well. If according to the general division method of the universe, the planet with more than 10000 combat power life bodies belongs to the advanced planet, then the earth can be classified as the advanced planet. In the decades when Noah and Wutai were fighting, they didn''t dare to think about it. Of course, they didn''t know there was such a division. After listening to Muyang''s story, Sikes and others were confused and felt like they were dreaming. Those descendants on the earth have really brought them great surprises. In the future, they will not worry about the safety of the earth any more. A few people look at each other and suddenly feel sad. They and others are fighting for tens of thousands of people, but they are fighting for millions of people. Chapter 346 At the same time, when Muyang and several ancient soldiers of the earth were talking about Zhenghuan, on the other side of the kingdom of heaven, the king of the great realm was also entertaining the four kings of the southeast, northwest and northwest. Above the big world star. The garden is full of flowers in spring all the year round. The colorful flowers are blooming. They are colorful, beautiful and moving. The air is filled with a refreshing fragrance. On the stone bench, the king of the great world has changed from a solemn robe to a pair of jeans full of young people''s vitality, with loud and intense music beside them. The king of the great realm took up his tea and blew a mouthful of hot air, then sipped it. "The martial arts meeting went well this time, especially in the North galaxy, which impressed me a lot." The king of the big world has a deep vision. He puts down the tea in his hand, and his fingers beat with the music. "Haha, where? There are a few talents from the North galaxy. Alas, the strength can''t be hidden!" The northern world is full of red light, and the praise of the great world makes him very proud. "Hum." The king of the western world snorted and drank tea with his head down. The king of the East and the king of the South felt sour, but in the king''s yard, they did not quarrel with each other as before, because they knew that there must be something important for the king to bring them here. The king of the great world coughed and said, "actually, there is another thing I asked you to come here." Four King Wen Yan at the same time to see the king of the big world, the king of the big world Shen Sheng said: "prison planet something." "What?" Four boundary Wang Wen Yan, whew of of a leap up. Prison planet is located in a special dimension of the galaxy. It is the most heavily guarded place in the whole galaxy. In addition to the members of the galaxy patrol organization guarding the periphery, there are members of the four galaxies in the southeast, northwest, and inside, there are ancient celestial experts guarding. Such a fortified area, something should happen! At first hearing the words of the king of the great world, the four kings were shocked, but they could not conceal some worries. There are no ordinary people in the prison planet. Apart from some prisoners arrested by the Galactic patrol, most of them were detained there because they didn''t know how to kill them. If these people escape, the damage will be much more serious than those of Rivera. Frankly speaking, although the North galaxy has been harassed by Felisa and Kevlar for a long time, the king of the North seems to have nothing to do, but in fact, if he really comes to the end of the mountain, he doesn''t need to speak, the king of the big world will send someone to help him eliminate those people, the key is whether the king of the big world feels this degree. But the villains on the prison planet are different. There are many demons that were sealed up during the reign of the king God - they should have been destroyed regularly by the destruction god berus, but the destruction god was in a long dormant state, and there was no way for the king God at that time. "Lord king of the great world, is the prison planet serious?" "Don''t worry, it''s not as serious as you think. It''s just that one corner of the prison has broken a hole and escaped several criminals." Many years ago, a Warcraft escaped from the prison planet. At that time, Muyang went to kill it. At that time, the loophole probably existed, but it didn''t attract enough attention. "Only a few criminals, that''s OK." As long as it''s not the ancient demons, other criminals can escape from the prison planet, and the four kings of the world have a way to deal with it. "Lord Wang, who are the criminals who escaped?" "Ha ha, I have been counted, and five people have escaped." The king of the great world touched his beard. "These are not very powerful guys. They can suppress with the strength of heaven. Their names are Zanja, buchin, gekuya, Peter And, lomus! " "It was them!" Wang Meiyu in the South frowned. The four people in front, namely zanjia, Buqin, gekuya and Peter, are all impressed. It is said that they are galactic warriors from other galaxies. After entering their Galaxy 300 thousand years ago, they made trouble everywhere. They once caused a disaster that affected the whole galaxy. At that time, the kingdom of heaven was not as powerful as it is now. There were not many experts, so we had to retreat passively in the face of Galaxy warriors like Zan Jia. Finally, the experts of the kingdom of heaven united with the experts of Yangjian to fight a decisive battle. In that war, their eldest brother, Jack pojake, was seriously injured and sealed on a deserted planet by the four kings. Without bojack, the Galactic warriors were all at once headless. However, the celestial beings at that time were unable to kill the Galactic warriors, and finally they could only be imprisoned on the prison planet. "Wait a moment, lord king of the great world. You said that lomus also escaped?" The king of the northern boundary screamed. "These galactic warriors don''t need to worry about it. As long as the spareribs and rice or uyamons take them out, it''s enough to take them down, but that lomus is in trouble." The king of the East Fan Road. "Yes, his ability is the biggest headache." It''s not lomus''s fighting power that worries several world kings, but his dark magic that controls people''s hearts. People or intelligent creatures controlled by him will follow his instructions. To tell you the truth, lomus himself is not strong in fighting, but he is a phantom, and there is no real entity, so it is very difficult to kill him. The king of the great world looked at the king of the eastern world and said, "there is an intelligent life body living on the bigot in your jurisdiction. Unfortunately, the life on the bigot has been controlled by lomus." "How fast did lomus move, which controlled a race?!" The king of the southern boundary was surprised. The face of the eastern king is ugly. Bigot is a metal star on the edge of the eastern Milky way. The intelligent life on it is all metal life. If something goes wrong, it will cause too much harm. "Let me detect the position of bigot." "Are you going to destroy bigot ahead of time?" The king of the West looked to the king of the East. "This is the easiest way." The king of the eastern boundary squeezed out a few words. Big world king ha ha a smile: "although these guys who escaped from prison planet are very difficult, they can''t deal with it. They won''t fight this time. I will treat them as a test for you. You should work hard." "What?" These words of the king of the great world made the four kings stupid. "Lord Wang, you are not going to send the experts of heaven to fight?" "That''s a criminal who escaped from prison planet!" Without the experts of heaven, they can''t deal with these criminals with their men in the sun! The king of the great world said: "Alas, you have been too lazy in these tens of thousands of years. If you go on like this, our galaxy will fall behind other galaxies. This is the test for you. Don''t try to transfer people from heaven." "Here..." Several world kings have no words for a while. Compared with other Milky way, their Yang seems to be a little weaker. "Let me see where the criminals are first." The eastern king inquired about the area he was in charge of, and then looked at the northern King''s way: "bigot stayed at the junction of the northern and Eastern Milky way, which was originally the site of slago." "Zanja, Buqin, gekuya and Peter were not found. They seem to be hiding." At the same time, the four kings investigated the area under their management. They found no trace of other people except for bigot, which was just a race controlled by romus. Where he was, he did not know. "What are these things!" The northern king looked up and lamented. The king of the great world took a sip of tea: "don''t worry about it. Take your time. You can investigate it after the end of the martial arts meeting of heaven......" "That''s the only way." Hearing this, four boundary kings in the southeast and northwest had to wait until the end of the conference to investigate the affairs of galactic warriors and phantoms. Now they are worried that even if they find each other, no one in their hands can restrain each other! Maybe as the king of the big world said, there are too few experts in the four galaxy. ¡­¡­ Chapter 347 As time goes by, it''s inadvertently the time for the martial arts association top four competition. The huge martial arts conference is also a sea of people. The races from different stars in the galaxy gather together. The previous rounds of fighting have brought them too much shock, and they can''t help but look forward to the match that they will be competing with next. Bang! Loud and clear voice resounds throughout the audience, and the aftersound reverberates in the void. The martial arts association of the kingdom of heaven, the first game of the seventh round semi-final, Muyang from the North Galaxy vs. Xihe galaxy''s spareribs meal. Before the game, all the audience knew that it was a battle at the top level of the galaxy. In order to enjoy the wonderful competition below, these heroes of the kingdom of heaven have developed their spirit. Deng, a flash of Muyang appeared on the challenge arena. The green martial suit rustled in the breeze, and the resolute eyes showed a magic light. On the other side, spareribs moved their wrists for a while, and the sound of bones clicked. The battle will begin soon. At this time, the two people are separated by more than 100 meters, and the momentum of glue and palpitation begins to collide. As the protective cover rises, it seems that a transparent pot cover is upside down on the venue, and the hearts of all the audience are "fluttering" frantically. "Rice with ribs, let me see how good you are!" Muyang looks at the spareribs rice and focuses on the person opposite. According to the description in the original book, he knew that the strength of sparerib rice was very strong. He once kicked saru, a complete body in hell, but at that time, saru had already lost his body, and his strength had disappeared by 78-8, so he could not be sure. But according to the observation of the previous match, Muyang estimated that if the sparerib rice were to give full play, its strength would not be worse than the complete body salu. So in the face of ribs, Muyang is ready to go all out at the beginning. The confrontation between the strong can not tolerate a little carelessness. The silver flame rises, Muyang squints his eyes and stares at the sparerib rice. At this time, the sparerib rice looks the same. The eyes were interlaced. When the referee announced the start of the match, the two disappeared at the same time, and the fight started. Innumerable electric lights and virtual shadows flicker, and the sky and the earth continuously erupt into the blazing light when they hit each other. Compared with all the previous battles, the battle between Muyang and paigufan is obviously more intense. One hit. Two strikes. Three strikes! The ground is constantly collapsing and cracking, and the complete challenge arena becomes totally different not long after the start of the battle, and collapses into potholes. The sparerib rice continued to attack Muyang with a calm face, and Muyang''s body naturally avoided. Some of his free mood was used to the extreme by him, but in the face of the attack of the sparerib rice wave after wave, crystal sweat began to hang on his cheek. "As I speculated, your body method is very strange, but unfortunately, your biggest weakness is your lack of energy. No matter how strange your body method is, what''s the use if you can''t cause damage to the other party!" The magical sparerib rice with free artistic conception can''t be seen through, so he comes out from the most essential point of view. Even if he stands there and lets him fight, it''s useless to attack him, which can''t cause harm to himself. It almost directly hit the soft ribs of Muyang, and it''s also the way that sparerib rice fights against Muyang. "Celestial Qigong!" "World shaking palm!" "Qigong gun!" Dang! Clam! Clam! Muyang''s Qigong waves were applied to the spareribs, but they soon turned into mist like air flow. These attacks lose their effectiveness under the defense of the abnormal ribs. "Has the defense been strengthened..." See a few attacks did not work, Mu Yang body lean back, flying out of hundreds of meters, looking at Rice ribs from a distance. The fighting capacity of sparerib rice may be close to 4 billion. If we make full efforts to defend, Muyang will only have 2 billion fighting capacity, and most of his attacks will lose their effectiveness. At this time, as long as the sparerib rice attacks unexpectedly, as long as one hit is enough to defeat Muyang. "It seems that you really have no other way." The low voice of sparerib rice sounded, and the body suddenly flashed around Muyang. Lift your fist, and the energy of the riot will come back. "This way of attack is to learn from uyamons..." Muyang''s heart was in awe, and he had already made a judgment. The body flashed and crashed continuously. The fist of sparerib rice pierced the air and brushed it from Muyang''s cheek. The cold fist wind was just fierce and rapid, and several scars were scratched on Muyang''s cheek. Boom!! The energy enough to destroy the huge stars rises on one side of the martial arts challenge arena. All the storms break out on the air wall of the protective cover, and immediately fall into the oil pot like an ice block, which becomes a thin air stream in a harsh creak. Beyond the central Milky way. Uyamons looked at the battle above the challenge arena with shining eyes, and nodded to himself: "the spareribs rice directly adopts my fighting style, so it can really play a terrorist power..." ¡°¡­¡­ But can this really defeat that Muyang? " Uyamons himself is not very sure. In fact, his fear of Muyang is far greater than that of sparerib rice, which is strong, but he has found out all the basic techniques. In the kingdom of heaven for so many years, he did not have a hand with sparerib rice. Only the Muyang he met this time gave him a bright feeling in front of his eyes. "In theory, it can cause huge pressure on the opponent whose combat power is lower than their own, but the physical burden is also very heavy, and people who have not been trained are not suitable for long-term use. At first glance, it seems to have an advantage, but it is not necessarily a real advantage. " If the normal battle is to turn on the tap to let off a bucket of water, uyamons''s fighting method is to directly lift the bucket for dumping, which is surely more powerful, but the capacity of the water in the bucket is limited and can not be supported for a long time. In the same way, unless the sparerib meal can be solved to Muyang in a short time, this kind of play will be self defeating. Under the stands, melicia was a little nervous at the beginning, but when she saw Muyang dodging the attack in the early stage, her bright face showed a light smile: "although there is a certain theoretical basis for this kind of play, it doesn''t work for Muyang. Muyang is good at skills. The free mood is the martial art meaning taught by Weiss, and the loss is less In a moment, Muyang will have an advantage. " However, sparerib rice is also an experienced martial artist. After the previous rounds of attacks were all dodged by Muyang, he soon realized that such a way of playing was not good. He made timely adjustments when his physical strength had not been expended, and recovered to the original way of playing. However, this kind of attack method of self attack caused great pressure on Muyang. "As expected, none of the practitioners in the kingdom of heaven is a simple role. It is amazing to control and analyze the war situation." With a sigh in his heart, Muyang had to deal with the attack of spareribs, but fortunately, he was hiding the power to speed up the world, not without any resistance. The battle was going on in full swing, and half an hour passed quickly. During this period, Muyang and spareribs did not know how many times they had fought each other. There has not been a complete place in the level arena for a long time. "It''s amazing that their fight has shaken the whole space." "If it wasn''t for this shield, we would have been engulfed by their energy." The audience has been awed by such a fierce battle, they all shouted enthusiastically. "Muyang! Mu Yang! Grazing Yang! " "Rice with ribs! Spareribs rice! Rice with ribs! " The audience no longer care about who wins and who loses. They are just enjoying the spiritual enjoyment brought by the fierce battle. All the audience are selfless and shouting, and their enthusiasm is rising higher and higher. One after another sound resounded throughout the venue, pushing the conference to a climax. Chapter 348 Different from the off-site exultation, on the martial arts arena, the atmosphere at this time seems very depressed. Muyang and Pai Gu rice are opposite to each other, and the power on their bodies rolls over and over. Influenced by these tremendous energies, the light appears strange distortion. Whew! Like a sharp arrow flying, two people stop for a while and fight together again. All of a sudden, the sharp energy ray sweeps the four sides, and the two sides of the battle constantly release terrible energy waves. The brilliant light is followed by countless exciting explosions. Boom! Even with the barrier of protective cover, the wave after wave of pressure, or in front of the audience, immediately like a big drum percussion, in their hearts. "Goo ~" the weaker audience, such as Wu taidou and others, are tense at the moment. They just feel that their throat is a little dry and their bodies are shaking unconsciously. Wu taidou''s voice trembled and said to Noah, "it''s too strong. Even though they are separated by the protective cover, their momentum is too strong for me to breathe." "Yes, the level difference is too big..." Noah''s face was equally ugly. He nodded approvingly and looked up at the arena without blinking. Although his eyesight could not see the changes on the challenge arena for a long time, he was still reluctant to move his eyes away. Of course, Sikes and others are not calm. They are holding on one by one, but they are not willing to miss this once-in-a-lifetime battle. On the other side, melicia''s bright eyes are constantly turning with the change of breath, but with the increasing fighting intensity of Muyang and paigufan, even she feels her eye nerves are beginning to swell. Whew! Muyang sidestepped the attack of spareribs rice. "Four Saints fist!" Four figures wrapped in silver light suddenly appear, and then make the same action in an instant. Four Muyang attack from four different directions. When I was close to the spareribs rice, the four figures closed their hands. In an instant, the crystal energy light column fell over. "Qigong gun!" Four sharp beams of light block the front and back of sparerib rice. The pupil of sparerib rice suddenly shrinks. At the first time, he opens his hands to block the attack of four Qigong guns. But sparerib rice stares at the attack. The burning energy makes his face change. "Hum!" Ribs rice cold hum, give up the strong resistance, the body suddenly up. at this time -- ''s four illusory figure is just like a bubble that generally disappeared, and the next second is still together, waiting for him at the top of the chop meal. "Sky bow fist!" Hard fist blows forward, with incomparable terrible strength. "Back off!" The sparerib rice roared with cold face. The fist and fist collided in the mid air. It was like a star collision, bursting out dazzling light. Both of them have done their best, and the whole field is submerged by the surging energy. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter, who won the sparerib meal and Muyang?" On the podium of the martial arts association, four world kings looked down with wide eyes. To be reasonable, though the strength of the king of the world is not so good, his eyesight is good. But even the king of the world can''t keep up with the pace in the current battle. "The fighting power of spareribs should be about the same as that of Jack pojake, the eldest of galactic warriors!" Said the king of the South suddenly. "It''s better than Jack, but it''s more powerful than Jack''s four men." Because of being disturbed by the prison planet, although the four world kings are still watching the game, they don''t value the results of the conference as much as before. Compared with who can win the final champion of the martial arts association, they are more concerned about the whereabouts of the five people escaping from the prison planet. "That Muyang is not simple. Its fighting capacity is so much lower than that of sparerib rice, but it can fight with sparerib rice to this extent Maybe you can defeat those Galaxy warriors. Can you see what Kung Fu they use? This skill gives a very deep feeling. " "I don''t know." Several kings shook their heads. "That person''s dimension level is really strange. It seems that he is also a five dimension like us!" Suddenly the king of the East said. "Ah, I don''t know." The king of the South was a little surprised. At this time, the king of the northern boundary took a sip of tea from his teacup and raised his mouth: "Muyang is my trump card of the northern Milky way. He is not afraid to frighten you. He is the one who destroys the God that is valued by the Lord Byrus. Moreover, he was well received in the place where the Lord Byrus lived." The king of the northern realm knew early that Muyang had been "entertained" by good food and drink in destroying the divine realm. At that time, the original words of Muyang were: "thanks to the appreciation of Byrus and Weiss, they were invited to destroy the spiritual cultivation They are good to eat and drink when they destroy the divine Kingdom... " Isn''t this the unusual place in Muyang? This is why the king of the northern realm believed in Muyang. The results also confirmed the northern King''s guess that Muyang''s progress rate was beyond imagination, worthy of being valued by the God of destruction. For the first time, several world kings heard about this. At first hearing that Muyang was valued by the God of destruction, bilus, they jumped out of their seats. "King of the northern boundary, is that the destruction god you said, Lord Byrus?" It''s hard for the king of the south to hide his shock. The king of the northern realm nodded with tears: "it''s the destroyer who destroyed my God star." Hiss! Several world kings can''t help but take a breath of cool air and look at Muyang with different eyes. This is an expert. It''s a God and a man. "No wonder there is so much difference between the energy of sparerib meal and the energy of sparerib meal. It can be played to this extent. It was taken care of by the Lord of destruction." The Three Kingdoms of southeast and West looked at the Northern Kingdom enviously, regardless of the miserable appearance of the Northern Kingdom at ordinary times. At the critical moment, they even relied on it. If there were masters like Muyang and melicia in the Yang of their galaxy, why worry about the threat of those galactic warriors and lomus? The king''s expression was also a little unexpected, nodding: "it turns out that it was the attention of the damage God, Lord Byrus, so it makes sense that he can become stronger in a short time." "The king of the north is lucky." "I envy the stability of the North galaxy." "Haha, you can''t envy me. From today on, I can have a good sleep in the North galaxy." The king of the northern boundary suddenly felt very nervous. He could feel at ease. But if we let him know that in the next few decades, the terrible super Saia, man-made man, evil man boo, and even the God of destruction, Byrus, will appear in his northern galaxy, I wonder if he can be complacent. Fear is to cry without tears. Back to the truth, when the kings of the world were thinking about how to use the power of Muyang to calm down the storm brought by the prison planet, the spacious arena of martial arts emerged in the smoke. At this time, Muyang and sparerib rice were all covered with scars. One of Muyang''s arms was drooping, showing a strange twist, and blood flowed from the wound. On the other side of the spareribs rice is not very good. The whole person is half kneeling on the ground and half of his body is in the rock. "Cough, there are some experts like you in the Yangjian......" The spareribs coughed and wiped the blood on the corners of the mouth. "You''re not bad. You''ve got my best shot." Muyang is struggling with the pain. His eyes are half open and half closed. His condition is worse than that of spareribs. "Cough After all, my years in heaven are not spent in vain. " The sparerib rice grinned. I don''t know how this guy practices. He has cultivated such a powerful power in the Yang. Without the cultivation of heaven, he is not the opponent of Muyang at all. Especially when the other side''s energy is so much lower than his own, he can also defeat both sides of himself. If the energy is the same, he may not be able to resist a few moves. It seems that my practice is not enough! "I am very excited to meet you. It seems that there is another opponent I recognize." The spareribs are very serious. "It''s a great honor!" Muyang orthodox road. After thinking about it, sparerib did not intend to continue the competition: "you won this competition." Finish saying, the sparerib rice saw eye Mu Yang deeply, walked down from Wu Daotai. He lost to Muyang not because he was defeated by Muyang, but because he felt that it was a failure to fight with so many people whose strength was lower than his own. The pursuit of martial arts is very persistent. He is not afraid of failure. Failure is an incentive to him. It is also a blessing to meet Muyang and uyamons. Hearing that the sparerib rice conceded defeat, Muyang stayed for a while, then smiled on his face, nodded his head towards the sparerib rice, and went down to the challenge arena to cure the wound with Xiandou. Chapter 349 "How can you admit defeat?" Uyamons went to the sparerib meal, smiling. The sparerib rice glanced at him and said lightly: "nothing unexpected. Muyang is a very powerful opponent. I dare to say that if he is not limited by his energy, as long as he improves a little, he can easily defeat us." "Maybe, but now he is not my opponent, so the position of champion is mine." Uyamons is calm and confident. The sparerib rice sees this also does not refute, shrugged: "you can only be proud for a while, even if this time let you win the championship, wait until the next time encounter, who knows what will be the result." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I will continue to be stronger," said uyamons "You are quite confident." The sparerib fan smiled, his eyes turned on Muyang and uyamons, and his eyes became firm. Then he would start to work harder until he could really beat the two people in front of him. Next is the second game of the semi-final, which is the battle between melicia and uyamons. Both of them are savage and wild. They are good at crushing by strength. However, compared with the heaviness and steadiness of uyamons, melicia is much lighter and has a poor strength level. Looking at melicia''s face, Muyang smiled: "go, it''s your turn to play." "That uyamons is so strong, I have no confidence..." Melicia bit her lower lip. "It''s not like you. Melissa I know is very proud and cold." "But at least I can tell the strength from the strength. I can''t see the uyamons at all. Alas, I will lose face later." Despite all this, melicia still stepped on her feet, her graceful and light body appeared on the challenge arena. "Melicia..." "You are the wife of Muyang?" he laughed "Hum! So what? " Melicia raised her eyes as if to face the verdict and let go. "Ha ha, I won''t be merciful because of your identity." "Come here." The semi-final competition only lasted for more than ten minutes, and the process was quite wonderful. However, melicia was a lot worse than uyamons. Even if she broke out to pass the power of the saians, she was not the opponent of uyamons. In the end, she lost to uyamons regretfully. The face of melicia, who is a missionary of chaosaia, is very hot. She feels that she is ashamed of the missionary of chaosaia. The competition goes on here, and then comes the final. The battle between Muyang and uyamons is finally going on. In fact, at this time, the ranking of the four galaxies has basically come out: East Galaxy one stays in the top 16, two people advance to the top 8, according to the competition rules of the top 16, two points in the top 8, and four points in the top 4, the final total score is 5 points; South galaxy because one person enters the top 16, one person enters the top 8, so the total score is 3 points; next West Galaxy two people are in the top 16, one person is in the top 4 , 6 points in total. North Galaxy two people stop in the last 16, two people (Muyang and melicia) into the last four, even if the next final Muyang defeat, their total points at least 14 points, has been firmly locked in the top four Galaxy position. Central galaxy has two men in the last 16, one more than eight, only one (uyamons) into the final. If Muyang can win the final, the points of North galaxy will reach 22 points at one stroke, surpassing 12 points of central galaxy; otherwise, 14 points of North galaxy and 20 points of central galaxy, central galaxy will still maintain the leading position. It can be said that the final of the final is directly related to the height that the North galaxy can reach. To be reasonable, the achievements of the northern Galaxy in the Tianguo martial arts association have made the northern realm King proud and satisfied. The battle started in full swing. The final final is the biggest explosion point of the whole Martial Arts Association. The whole audience cheered for the grand competition and showed all their enthusiasm. ¡­¡­ Most of the people in the kingdom of heaven did not know that just when the martial arts association of the kingdom of heaven was in full swing, the lower boundary, the junction of the East galaxy and the North galaxy, originally belonged to the region ruled by slago. In the vast universe, stars twinkle. A remote star field, less than a few light-years away from the original discovery of the spirit tree planet of Munster, a white spherical behemoth quickly shuttles through the vast starry sky. On the white, frosty spherical surface, there are countless chilling and deep cannons in the potholes. Next to them, there are rows of battle robots that are as large as the scalp. The heads of these robots are flashing red signal lights. With a single command, they will attack its enemies like locusts. This giant giant is the ship of bigot life. The whole white giant is like a medium-sized planet. As long as it meets the right planet, it will open a huge net and grab the resources on the planet. Bigotron is a kind of all metal life, and its form is not fixed. However, every body''s neural network is all connected, sharing a database, which is a rare life form in the universe. At this moment, in the center of the white star, a giant, about a kilometer high, closed his eyes and connected countless pipelines to the various systems of the spacecraft. "Body 25454 reports that no powerful traces of life have been found in the East." "Body 68241 reports that no strong traces of life have been found in the southeast." "95234 body report: strong energy found in the northwest direction, screening Compared with the database, the life body is the dark planet Warcraft YeGe, with an energy value of 30 million, which meets the capture requirements. " In the center of the huge metal life suddenly opened his eyes, green light flashed from the eyes: "immediately capture." As soon as the command was given, the giant bigot star began to change its direction, heading towards the northwest direction of discovering the Warcraft YeGe. At the same time, numerous battle robots on the surface of the star began to depart from the star, heading towards the northwest direction. "Lord lomus..." A signal penetrates the vast sky and transmits it to a low-level planet with strange waves. Yellowstone, a grottoes, a black phantom sitting in front of the bonfire. "What''s the matter?" The phantom, named lomus, murmured. The race of lomus is a mirage race. It has no specific body and its own strength is not strong. But it can control others through black magic, which is a very difficult special life to deal with. "A strong life response was found at the junction of northern and Eastern Milky way, and it was determined to be Warcraft YeGe." "Warcraft also Is it from the dark planet that can devour the energy and light? " Lomus put his face to the signal. "Yes." "What''s the power of this beast?" "30 million." Lomu listened, touched his chin and smiled, "30 million energy points are not low. Now my men just lack such props. I order you to capture the Warcraft YeGe immediately, and allow you to use technology to transform the Warcraft YeGe. I need more and stronger fighters." "Comply, adjust the data, and start to work out the transformation plan of Warcraft..." Hearing the sound from the other end of the signal, Lomu sneered with cold face. He had just escaped from the prison planet. His ability had not been completely restored. However, he could not help but feel comfortable thinking that there would soon be a group of powerful men. "If those galactic warriors are willing to cooperate with me, the whole galaxy is my world, but they don''t know where to hide now." "We escaped from prison planet together." Thinking of Zan Jia and others, Lomu is sorry. If he can get the help of the Galactic warrior, why should he carefully hide his whereabouts. Chapter 350 Luomiao, the phantom man, has the dark magic to control people''s hearts. In terms of real strength, he can''t compare with those Galaxy warriors, but in terms of harm, they are equal. Under the control of black magic, lomus was soon able to pull up a team with enough threat. Lomus, who has just left prison planet, has kept a low profile. He intends to cooperate with Zan Jia and pursue greater ambitions. However, the four Zan Jia people do not lead him. After leaving prison planet, he disappeared. Maybe he has gone to find their eldest brother, Jack. Without the cover of these strong men, lomus naturally had to hide himself more carefully. Even now that he has controlled bigot''s life, he has no idea of going from behind the scenes to the stage. It is the most correct thing to grow indecently, to accumulate strength slowly and to keep a low profile. For example, some arrogant and stupid people, who do not know how to hide, start to wave from the beginning, that is the real way of self seeking death, and will definitely be eradicated by the gods at the first time. Lomus thinks he has enough patience to wait for his team to grow. "The astrologer captured the Warcraft YeGe, and then combined with the technology of the astrologer to transform it. Soon, he can use the flesh and blood of the Warcraft YeGe to create a powerful demon army. At that time, all the places where the army passed were my territory. Even the king of the world can''t stop me from ruling. " Lomu''s face was ferocious, and there was a sneer on his face. The campfire in the Grottoes is bright and dark, and the Mars is crackling. Lomus'' figure gradually becomes illusory, and then lurks in the dark, absorbing the energy of Yellowstone little by little. At the same time, on the other side of the distant sky, the giant spacecraft of the life body of the high star travels through the universe faster. After receiving the instruction from lomus, bigotry''s huge body began to operate at high speed. At the same time, it controlled countless battle robots to track down the whereabouts of the Warcraft YeGe, and at the same time, it used the processor with high computing power to establish the details of the "devil plan". Beyond several astronomical units, the armor glows with a metallic feel, like a layer of metal cloud floating in the universe, rushing towards a reddish planet. "Coordinates determined, current position The advanced planet shakes mercury. " "Warcraft is also the same. It''s three thousand meters away." "Start capturing!" A series of orders were issued, and swarms of battle robots swarmed in, orderly arranged in columns. The black shadow almost covered the whole starry sky. Boom! A fire burst into the sky. After the battle robot of bigotr found the trace of the Warcraft YeGe, it released the energy bomb of the attack at the first time. In a few kilometers, the earth was destroyed in an instant, and smoke rose. The hot heat made the earth melt directly. Before that, Warcraft, which was sleeping, was awakened by the huge movement and instinctively protected by energy. When he woke up and saw the dense technological creation in front of him, Warcraft roared angrily. "Roar!" The scalding energy is thrown out, dissolving everything in front of you. Warcraft is also a Warcraft living on the dark planet. It has the ability to devour light and energy. The energy released by bigot robot can''t hurt it. Instead, it ignites the anger in its heart. The angry Warcraft also opened its arms like a sickle, and 30 million terror energy was instantly launched. Hundreds of machine armour in the front row were directly destroyed into powder. "Buzz!" "Warning, high energy response ahead." "Change capture strategy, use bioviruses!" Bigotr battle robots share a database path, and what happens in front of them is transmitted to the whole data network in the first time. Bigotr life immediately uses virus to capture Warcraft. "Haha, I want to catch my master. I''m looking for death." The Warcraft also groaned, opened its mouth, grabbed a machine armor and tore it to pieces. "Bah, there''s nothing, there''s no energy." "There are so many Roar!! " The glued energy is sprayed out and turned into the atomized energy flow in the mid air. These energy flows are extremely corrosive, and even the metal can dissolve easily when touched. Although every body of the robot is made of special materials, it can not bear the energy erosion beyond the specifications of Warcraft. For a while, a large area of mecha became cosmic garbage. It''s just that there are so many more bodies than the high star that they can never be destroyed completely. "I''m so tired. I won''t play with you. Follow this planet and destroy it!" After a period of time found that the number of each other endless, Warcraft also go even the whole planet destroyed. Earthquake mercury is a high-level planet. The primitive aborigines living on it say that it is the food that Warcraft also keeps. Although the energy is small, it can provide it with a little energy from time to time and make a tooth sacrifice. "It''s a pity this oily planet." There was a little pity in his eyes, and Warcraft quickly spits out the energy ball indifferently. Boom! A big explosion occurred in the deep universe, a roar shook the starry sky, and the giant planets expanded into a brilliant ball of fire. The high-level planet shockwave mercury has ended its existence, together with countless lives above, it has also turned into dust in the universe. "Hahaha, all dead!" The Warcraft also Ge floats in the space, looks around only remains the star fragment, in the heart bloodthirsty laughter, but soon the Warcraft also GE''s smile froze. Not far from it, a white, frosty planet is slowly approaching, excited by the energy of that huge cannon. "Lots of high quality energy." Also Ge two eyes shine, but fly to half of time, Warcraft also Ge stopped. "No, it''s dangerous. This energy is too strong for me to swallow Let''s go! " This Warcraft is also very intelligent. Instead of rushing towards the energy cannon like the one in the original book, he chose to retreat halfway. Greedy snake swallows elephant, too much energy will support oneself to death. After that, bigotr''s life body saw that Warcraft was also separated from the battlefield. Naturally, they pursued each other closely. Both sides stopped fighting and approached the North galaxy. Warcraft also destroyed countless bigot mecha, but the biggest feature of technology creation is its large-scale replication ability. A steady stream of mecha pounced on the Warcraft. After a long time, even the mecha felt tired. ¡­¡­ At this time, at the martial arts meeting of heaven, the final final match is close to the end. On the challenge arena, the two figures stand on each other. One breath and one breath, they were all in awe. The ravines spread at the foot of the whole challenge arena. At this moment, the surrounding audience also know that when the battle is at the most critical time, they have lowered their voices, one by one, holding their breath and staring at the challenge arena. "You are so strong that you didn''t disappoint me." Uyamons suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the opponent in front of him seriously, "but the victory of this game belongs to me." Muyang grinned and looked at him coldly. "Your physical ability is really abnormal, so you can release energy recklessly, and your body can even carry it." "Ha ha, you said that about spareribs rice..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t see that uyamons is still narcissistic. "Boy, let''s fight a few more and finish the game." "Good!" Muyang responded with a solemn look at uyamons. To tell the truth, he was really frightened by the inhuman constitution and strength. We have to admit that in terms of strength, Muyang is indeed not the opponent of uyamons. At least at this stage, without using the power of accelerating the world, all his attacks will not play a significant role in uyamons. Muyang speculated that the strength of uyamons might be reaching the level of lightning Sharu. That is the level of super Saiya 2. Muyang knows that although he has mastered the use of free artistic conception, he is really inferior to uyamons in terms of strength. For the victory of this game, to be honest, he doesn''t hold much expectation. Life can''t always win. He loses a few times occasionally, so he can see his defects better. Next, let him put aside the expectation of victory and enjoy the pleasure of fighting. Whew, the two sides start a new round of fighting. "Well, their fighting rhythm has changed." Off stage, Melissa''s eyes widened. "More sharp, but it seems It''s also becoming more friendly. Don''t understand, don''t understand! " She shook her head. "This is..." The king of the great world was surprised, and then he laughed, "uyamons, are you serious now?" "Lord king of the great world, do you mean that uyamons had been reserved before?" The king of the North said in horror. The king of the great world nodded, "yes, it''s only now that uyamons really use his full strength!" "Unexpectedly So horrible. " Several world kings looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the big world king still held such a trump card in his hand. "It turned out that Lord Wang of the great world had already taken the title in his hand." How treacherous! Several world kings thought at the same time. "Hahaha..." The king of the great world laughed. "Is this the real strength of uyamons?" In the audience, the eyes of spareribs were shining with a complex expression. Bang! Just then, there was a roar in the arena. Under the fierce attack of uyamons, Muyang''s energy was gradually exhausted and his face became tired. "Celestial Qigong!" Intense energy erupted. He also competed with uyamons. Muyang summoned all his energy to gather the attack into one point, but he couldn''t compete with uyamons after all. Unfortunately, he lost the last game. "Tick!" "Now I declare that the winner of the final final is uyamons from the central galactic heaven, and the runner up is Muyang from the North galactic sun!!" With the sound of the referee''s whistle, the martial arts association of heaven finally came to an end. Chapter 351 After a brief period of calm, the scene erupted into thunderous cheers. Although Muyang was defeated and defeated by the runner up in the competition result, he also made great achievements in the total points. The runner up can get 8 points, so the final total score of North galaxy is 14 points, which is much higher than the other three Galaxy scores in Southeast and West. Although he was defeated by Yurong, the face of the king of the northern boundary was already crooked. "It''s a pity that Muyang didn''t win the championship in the end, but such a result is already very good." The king of the Northern Kingdom pretended to sigh with regret, but his heart was full of flowers. At the moment, his back is straight. If he is thinner, he may see a trace of authority. Now, he looks like a small man. The other three world kings didn''t know where the northern world king was. They just wanted to show themselves, turned around to chat with each other, and ignored him directly. The topic of conversation is nothing more than about the prison planet. They have expected the results of the martial arts association, so they are not surprised. At this time, they are more concerned about the whereabouts of zanga and Lomu who escaped from the prison planet. "You are naked envy!" When the king of the northern boundary saw that they were so sectarian, he was a little angry in his heart, but he became complacent about what he thought. In the uproar, the king of the great world stood up from the rostrum, and the dignified figure went there for a stop. The whole audience was suddenly quiet, waiting for the king of the great world to speak. "Everyone, this wonderful martial arts meeting is over. I think you are satisfied with the whole process of the meeting. Now I will honor my previous promise and reward the winner in the competition." "Uyamons." The king of the great world shouted. "Lord Wang of the great world!" In a flash, the burly uyamons came directly to the king of the great world. The king of the great world smiled kindly and said, "as the champion of this martial arts association, you will get my personal advice. However, considering your strength, this reward may be insignificant for you, so I will give you a separate cultivation planet." "If you have any requirements for the cultivation environment of this planet, I will mobilize the celestial people to meet you as much as possible." The king of the great world is most proud of his chamber of cultivation. He is now in charge of building a chamber specially for him according to the requirements of uyamons. It''s a big reward to give a planet to the hero alone. Of course, uyamons is satisfied. "I just want a planet that will continue to strengthen me." He laughed. "Well, that''s the request. I''ll consult with the yadrates in heaven afterwards to try to meet your request." "Thank you very much, Lord Wang!" He said contentedly. The king of the great world nodded his head and turned his attention to Muyang. The champion had given him the necessary reward, and the runner up was no exception. However, considering that Muyang was not a man of heaven, it seemed inappropriate to present the celestial planet. Twisting his brow and thinking for a while, the king of the great world suddenly thought of something. "Muyang......" When the king of the great world called, Muyang also moved to the king of the great world. "No reward is suitable for you, but I have something here that can be used as a gift for you." Say, the big world Wang''s thin palm delimits in the void, a vast starry sky scene appears out of the sky. The deep and quiet universe stars twinkle, one by one disc like spiral stars and rivers are separated by countless light years, but each other is like a whole to form a brilliant picture of the universe. As the line of sight draws closer, so does the spiral galaxy. Giant or red, or yellow, or blue stars flash by from both sides. At last, the image stays on an orange red star. It''s a lonely starry sky. It''s so empty that there''s not much light around it. At this time, there''s a stray star floating out of the stellar system. "Is this planet..." Muyang looked at the appearance of the stars on the screen, and his expression was stunned. The whole body of this planet is made of glass. Its huge size is bigger than that of other planets. The most important thing is that there are three bright red five pointed stars inlaid in the middle of this planet. He is too familiar with the appearance of the planet. Another super dragon ball? King of the universe laughed: "do you feel very familiar? I found it on my way back after I attended the king of the universe Party of another galaxy." "When I saw it, I was also surprised. I didn''t expect that there was such a similar planet in the universe as namik dragon ball. I was amazed by the ghost axe production of nature. Maybe the appearance and configuration of the dragon ball by the ancestors of namik people came from this object." In fact, it''s not that the appearance and configuration of namik Dragon Ball refer to the super dragon ball, but the whole function of the super dragon ball is copied. The super dragon ball is the original version of the dragon ball. The namik Star Dragon Ball and the Earth Dragon ball behind are all replicas of the super dragon ball, and even the ability is degraded. It''s just that the king of the big world obviously doesn''t know that. "As a reward of the martial arts association, I will give you this glass planet. Although it has no great effect, it is rare and has a strong collection." The great king said generously. This is a super dragon ball! There are only four in the whole seventh universe, and they even regard super dragon balls as ornaments. Muyang was shocked. Seeing the look of the king of the great world, he obviously didn''t know about the super dragon ball. When he settled down, Muyang immediately received the reward from the king of the great world. Although Muyang has the super dragon ball detection radar invented by April in his hand, it''s not very difficult for him to collect the super dragon balls. The reason why he didn''t find them before is that there are three in the sixth universe, which can''t be gathered at present with his ability, so he didn''t search. Although this reward is optional for him, now that the king of the great world rewards the super dragon ball, Muyang will not refuse. "Thank you very much, lord king of the great world." "It''s no big deal. Do you want me to send this planet to the planet where you live?" The king of the great world asked with concern. Muyang politely declined the king''s kindness: "it''s not necessary. As long as Lord Wang tells me the coordinates, I will try my own way." "Well, it''s really hard for you to carry a planet with the appreciation of the destroyer ¡°£¿¡± Muyang was puzzled. He didn''t know that in order to boast about himself, the northern king had shaken out all the information he thought he knew. Then the king of the big world gave appropriate rewards to the players who won the top four and the top eight. Then he announced the official end of the martial arts association of the kingdom of heaven, and there was another round of fierce applause. For the audience, no matter Muyang or wuyamons, they are all great strong men, worthy of their worship and admiration. The Wudao meeting ended in a lively atmosphere. After that, the heroes of heaven left the meteorites holding the meeting one by one. After everyone left, the whole meteorite was sealed and waiting for the next meeting. "The king of the world will give you a super dragon ball!" Melicia stood at Muyang''s side with a beautiful face and a smile. Muyang also thought it was very interesting, and smiled: "I didn''t expect that there was already a one star dragon ball and a five-star dragon ball in the accelerating world. With this three-star dragon ball, the super dragon ball of the seventh universe will be collected soon." There is also a four-star dragon ball in the seventh universe, which is located in a void space of the seventh universe. The whole dragon ball, like the Ambra planet, is covered by cosmic dust and particles. In the original work, the seventh universe destruction god, bilus, and the sixth universe destruction god, xiangpa, held a competition there until the end of the final meeting, which made the Super Dragon Ball show its true appearance. To be honest, Muyang doesn''t pursue super dragon balls deliberately now, but they always appear in front of him automatically. Does he have the physique to attract super dragon balls? It''s funny to think about it. He shook his head and threw away this absurd idea. Next, Muyang and Melia didn''t leave the kingdom of heaven immediately, but planned to take this time to have a good exchange with the experts of the kingdom of heaven, especially uyamons and spareribs rice. He felt that he had a lot to communicate with them. This martial arts association has a great incentive effect on Muyang, especially in the battle to understand the "free mood". This is a huge leap, which means that Muyang''s martial arts have been separated from the stage of pure energy competition and reached a higher level. Originally, with his 2 billion combat power, it''s hard for him to enter the top four just like melicia. It''s impossible for him to win when he meets an opponent like spareribs. However, the understanding of free mood makes him have the strength to compare ribs rice. Chapter 352 When they came outside, the competitors of North galaxy, such as colt and dorfera, had been waiting there for a long time. When they saw Muyang and melicia coming out, several people gathered around and said goodbye to them. "Muyang, melicia, welcome to my planet in the future." Jike, a player from Yangjian, made a request to Muyang. Gekko is the ruler of a high-level planet in the northern Milky way. Although he has not been involved in the management of the planet for a long time, he is like a patron saint on his planet. "I''ll go if I have a chance." Muyang said with a smile. After that, several people said goodbye in succession. After they left, Wu taidou, Noah, sikos and others also came forward. After a friendly talk, they said goodbye in turn. Next, Muyang first took Melia to visit the sparerib rice. After several days of communication, Muyang and the sparerib rice found uyamons together. At this time, uyamons is touring the man-made planet he got from the king of the great world. Seeing Muyang, melicia and paigu Fanqi visit, they are excited to take them to appreciate the cultivation environment on this planet. Later, they stayed in the kingdom of heaven for a period of time. During this period, Muyang, melicia and uyamons had an in-depth exchange on cultivation, and they suddenly felt that the two people who had gained a lot were content to leave. As soon as she left the kingdom of heaven, Melissa was dazzled with white light. Her body was divided into two parts: Melia and Melissa. It''s also the longest time for the two to get together. From the time of entering the kingdom of heaven to the time of leaving, the fusion time of fusion has been pushed to a new height. In this way, Melissa''s body is very strong. Even if she is pregnant, she should be able to support her baby smoothly until she is born. Melia and Melissa haven''t been pregnant. Why don''t you try to make Melissa pregnant? Tell his own thoughts to the Meiliya sisters, and the two girls give him a white look, saying: Muyang really dares to think. I''m quite moved in my heart. When they have a good spirit, I can have a try at some time. It''s a little strange that they are so old and there are no children. After playing around for a while, Muyang then searched for the information of the starry sky where the super dragon ball was located according to the star map given to him by the king of the big world, but it was too far away. Muyang needed to carefully screen the information. When he opened his eyes again, he had planned the route, then he found the right direction and began to sense the breath. "You hold my hand." After Muyang finished speaking, Melia and Melis leaned over, holding Muyang''s palm in one hand, and a fresh fragrance came, and their spirit was suddenly clear. Muyang calmed down and started the movement immediately. Only three people were distorted and left the original space. The instantaneous movement of yaderat star is a bit bad. It needs to sense the breath in the distance every time it is used. If it is to search for an energy-free object such as super dragon ball, it is not convenient to search the nearby breath for instantaneous movement only after knowing the position in advance. ¡­¡­ The earth. In the laboratory full of green and blue utensils, the indicator light of the instrument flickers, and the central air conditioner is blowing, regulating the temperature of the whole laboratory. In front of the test stand, the brown haired girl in a white gown carefully drew a solution from the vessel and then poured it into another larger vessel, which was filled with green solution. There was a black stone floating in it. It was one of the three black stones that April had brought with her. Gulu, Gulu After the solution is injected, the green liquid in the container suddenly rolls violently, forming a series of bubbles. April observed the phenomenon in front of her eyes through the instrument and carefully recorded the experimental data. "The conductivity of the solution is all normal, a little discharge is found, and the overall system shows a slight rise There is no obvious microwave radiation in spectral analysis, and the surface temperature is close to the natural temperature... " At this time, a wave peak appeared, April looked at it in surprise, hurriedly operated the computer to collect the data, and then recorded the data in the notebook, thinking with a pencil clenched, while doing complex calculations. For a while, April put down her pencil and sat on the soft seat with her eyes closed. "How could this happen? No extra energy was added to the system during the experiment, so where did the extra energy from the theoretical calculation come from?" Although it is only a tiny amount of energy, this phenomenon can not be explained by the existing theory. "Is there any principle of action I don''t know?" April is full of confusion. Energy can neither be generated nor disappear out of nothing. It can only be transformed from one form to another, or from one object to another. In the process of transfer and transformation, the total amount of energy remains the same. This is the law of conservation of energy. This theory tells us that the energy of all things in the world is conserved in a large system, and there is no machine that does external work continuously without consuming any energy. But now the experimental phenomenon violates this rule, the output energy is slightly higher than the input energy, and no even slight mass loss is observed, perpetual motion machine? It''s completely beyond the first law of thermodynamics. "No, this newly generated energy is confined in a very small micro scale range. If it goes beyond a certain range, it will disappear. There must be some mechanism that I don''t know plays a role in the experiment." April''s blue eyes brightened, and the emergence of this new energy means that her experiment has entered an unknown field. Continue to experiment, maybe she can get great discoveries, which will greatly promote her further research and transformation. Imagine how wonderful it would be if man-made people were no longer bothered by the source of power and the function of the body was no longer limited by energy! Taking off her white coat and revealing her tight blue and red dress, April grabbed the phone and contacted Dr Gallo and Dr. graves. Tell them about their discovery. At the beginning, April''s father left her with three such black stones. In the early years, April studied alone. Later, with the deepening of the research progress and the increasing difficulty of the research, she asked Dr. Gallo and Dr. graves to participate in the research together. Each of them had a black stone and did different experiments. ¡­¡­ The R & D center of omnipotent capsule company is located in the suburb of the capital of the west, a distance from the headquarters of omnipotent capsule. It is one of many R & D centers invested by universal capsule group. The door of R & D center management department is knocked. "Come in, please." Dr. Belinda, who is in charge of the daily management of the R & D center, lowers her head to make the Research Report and yells at the door. Through the shutters, she can see the orderly work outside. The door opened and a young lady with blonde hair came in. "Researcher Cyril, what can I do for you?" Dr. Belinda saw the lady coming in with a smile on her face. "Dr. Belinda, I''m here to quit my job. My husband Nick thinks I should go home now and rest in peace..." said the blonde, who had a slightly raised stomach "I can understand you, but universal capsule''s R & D center is the most promising research institute in the world. If you leave here, it''s not so easy to find such a good unit." "I know, but my husband thinks he can work alone. He wants me to rest at ease." The blonde has a soft voice and a happy face. "Your husband loves you." Dr. Belinda smiled and persuaded him to sign on the application form. "If you want to come back later, you are always welcome here, researcher Cyril." "Thank you!" The blonde said shyly. After thanking the director of the research center, Cyril went back to pack up her belongings, put them all in blank omnipotent capsules, and left her office with her satchel. Nowadays, omnipotent capsule has penetrated into thousands of households, involving hundreds of millions of people with good economic conditions in their daily life. Without omnipotent capsule, life will become inconvenient. "Ouch..." When I came to the corner, I almost ran into a guy with a cigarette end in his mouth opposite me, and Celie backed away with her stomach, "what do you say about walking Oh, it''s Dr. Breves! " Dr. graves was still thinking about the problem in his mind. When he heard someone call him, he looked up doubtfully. "I''m sorry. I was thinking about it. I almost ran into you." "No, it doesn''t matter." Cyril shakes her head. Dr. Breves is a great man in today''s society. The life habits of people on earth have changed because of the omnipotent capsule technology invented by him and Dr. April. These people are her idols. It''s very difficult to meet them at ordinary times. Dr. Breves seldom came to their institute. Unexpectedly, he almost ran into Dr. Breves this time. Fortunately, neither side was hurt. Thinking about whether to say something to apologize, she saw Dr. Breves staring at her face, and she wondered, "Dr. Breves, are you ok?" Breves turned his head and shook his head. "It''s OK. Go ahead and do it." Cyril nodded, walked past Breves, and quickly took the elevator from the other corner to leave the R & D center. "Strange, this face is so familiar. Where have you seen it..." Breves stood there for a long time, but he couldn''t remember. Shaking his head, he didn''t care about a pregnant female researcher. Chapter 353 Breves seldom comes to the research center. Even if there are any problems, he will do research in his own home. So when the researchers of the research institute saw Dr. Breves appear in the Research Institute, they were very surprised and said hello to him one after another. Pushing open the door of the laboratory, Breves walked in with his cigarette end in his mouth and his hands in his bag. Other researchers have long been accustomed to his smoking behavior that does not comply with the laboratory management regulations. "You can arrange the experimental environment according to this drawing." Breves took out a stack of drawings and handed them to the other researchers. "OK, we''ll be ready right away." "As soon as possible." Breves nodded his head, found an open space in the clean corner of the laboratory, and then threw out a universal capsule. With a sound of "bang", a large experimental equipment appeared in a white smoke. The whole equipment is about two meters high, and there is an ellipsoid transparent liquid container in the middle. Complex pipelines are connected around it. Two kinds of color solutions are circulating in the pipelines. The researcher with the drawing looked at the equipment in front of his eyes and said in surprise, "ah, is the doctor going to do new research again?" "Oh, just some ideas need to be tested." Brewster was also busy debugging the parameters of the instrument. When the researcher in the research institute heard this, he immediately showed his admiration and thought that there must be some great ideas in Dr. Breves''s mind. He immediately began to change the experimental environment according to the drawings provided by Breves. He could not disturb the research rhythm of Dr. Breves because of his negligence. On the earth, Breves, Dr. Gallo and April have been the idols of all scientists for a long time. Soon after the lab was adjusted, Breves dismissed the researchers around him and asked them to do their own research. He began to operate the instruments and equipment. Lift up the black stone soaked in the solution, put it into a specific container, and then add different trace elements, the container soon appears a small bubble, accompanied by a short-term discharge phenomenon. This phenomenon is very subtle, which needs to be seen under the high power amplifier. He repeatedly operated the experiment several times. He felt his chin and looked at it. He kept thinking about the principle. "As expected, the experiment can be repeated, just like April''s idea, which eliminates accidental phenomena and operational errors of specific groups. This experiment has research value." "Er April? " Breves suddenly frowned and thought of the female researcher she had met in the corridor. Just now, she thought that the face of the female researcher was a little familiar. Now, it''s not the same as April''s face! Except for their hair color, their faces are surprisingly similar. Does April have any other relatives besides the uffers? April is far away cousin of uffel. If she has any relatives, maybe she has something to do with her family. Thinking of this, Breves shook his head, turned off the equipment in front of him, and walked to the management department of the R & D center. "Dr. Belinda, do you have a pregnant researcher here?" Dr. Belinda nodded: "there is such a person, but he has just resigned." Dr. Belinda wondered how busy people like Dr. graves could come to find a little-known researcher? "What''s her name?" "Cyril, she and her husband Nick are both researchers at our research center." "Cyril, Cyril Lil... The name is quite similar. " Dr. graves murmured thoughtfully, "do you have any details about their family? Of course, if it''s inconvenient, that''s all. " Dr. Belinda said: "it''s not inconvenient. Their husband and wife are all talents of our institute. There are detailed files here. What can I do for Dr. graves?" "Nothing. Didn''t Dr. Belinda feel like Dr. Cyril and Dr. April?" Breves chuckled. Dr. Belinda was stunned and said, "that''s true. I didn''t pay attention to it before." Although April is a famous scientist in the world, there are few private photos out of the world except for attending academic conferences because she is usually in-depth and concise. The photos of the outside world are always wearing a pair of big frame glasses reflecting knowledge. For such a famous scientist, it is difficult for people to connect her with an ordinary researcher. It wasn''t until Breves reminded Dr. Belinda that she and April really looked alike, except for their hair color and clothes. "Give me Celie''s information. I think Dr. April will be interested." Dr. Belinda said with a smile, "it turns out that''s the case. I already know the situation. Dr. Breves, please wait a moment. I''ll send you the information of Cyril." "Please send it directly to my mailbox." After that, he went out of the management department. He still had to go back to do research and try to figure out the black stone in this period of time. Just a few minutes later, the sound of "Di" was heard in Breves'' computer. But Breves was immersed in the research. He ignored the email when he didn''t hear it. It was several days later when he remembered the email. ¡­¡­ Baozi mountain. "Monkey King, elder sister has come to see you." A pretty girl, about twelve or thirteen, rudely kicked open the door of a room and pulled the sleeping boy out of bed. "Ah ah, it hurts..." The half asleep boy bared his mouth and cried out for pain, but the girl in the opposite side didn''t want to let go at all. "Little ghost, elder sister didn''t listen to me. We''ll go hunting in the forest together before we get up." "Hunting, what''s good?" Monkey King''s eyes lit up. "I know eating. I''m training you. Look at your body. It''s far worse than brollie." Jinfalanqi stabs Monkey King''s thin body, which is also her "little brother". How can the gap between monkey king and brolly be so big? If the strength is not good, go out, her face will be gone. "Hee hee, that Brawley guy is so powerful, I can''t beat him..." Monkey King laughed and suddenly said seriously, "but I can definitely beat him later." "You are confident!" Blonde rankie scorned. "Well, can we go now?" There was a dull sound outside the house, and brolly put out his head. Blonde Lanqi looked at buloli and monkey king. She waved her hand and said, "let''s go. Listen to me when you enter the forest." Blonde Lanqi, 13, has grown to be slim and graceful. Of course, her rude character has not changed at all, but has become more and more fierce. Her biggest interest now is to take Monkey King and Broglie and they are everywhere, sometimes sneaking out to rob some robbers. For her bad character, kanarita and Randy have corrected her countless times, but all of them have little effect. Blondie still goes her own way. Kanarita has no way but to let brolly take care of her. "Rankie, take good care of kakarot when you enter the forest." In the yard, Ji Nei was drying clothes while smiling gently at them. "Auntie Ji, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Monkey King." Monkey King left his mouth: "I don''t need to take care of it. I can hunt myself." "By the way, kakarott, I remember to come back at noon. Little bulma will come to play with you in the afternoon. Take her around baozi mountain..." When they were about to enter the forest, Ji Nei called out from behind. "I see!" Sun Wukong turned around and waved his arms. He walked into the forest with a light body. After taiyisi came to baozi mountain, he would come to jinei and badak to learn about the situation in outer space in three days. It''s called "taking materials". Once, in order to sort out the outline of her novel, tayis unexpectedly brought her sister bulma together. Bulma lived in the city since she was a child. She saw such a big forest full of interest, and was soon attracted by the scenery of baozi mountain and Daqingshan, so she would come to monkey king every three to five to play with them. Chapter 354 Deep in the dense forest surrounded by Chongshan mountain, the trees are tall and straight, and the dense branches and leaves are stacked one after another. The sound of birds is transmitted in the forest. The whole forest is full of life and looks like a paradise. Bang! A cluster of bright Qigong waves straight across the forest, a boar in the distance buried in the Bush makes a miserable cry, and the whole flesh is scorched by Qigong waves. "Brolly, this is my prey. Don''t rob it." The young voice rang out in the forest, and monkey king looked at the giant wild boar, who was falling and twitching, and cried to brolly discontentedly. Brolly looked at Monkey King and said, "you''re too slow. Let me help you." "But if you use Qigong wave to hit the prey, it''s too cunning," said Monkey King "You can also use Qigong wave." Said brolly, stupidly. Monkey King opened his mouth and was a little frustrated: "no, my father and my teacher said that I can''t exert my Qigong Wave now. I tried it secretly and only let out a small light spot, which disappeared in a flash." "Then I can''t help it." Brolly shook his head. "Monkey King, brolly, I found a dinosaur here. Come and help me deal with it." In the distance came ranki''s excited voice. Monkey King and brolly hurried to a valley. As expected, they saw a tawny dinosaur, about four or five meters tall, roaring angrily at ranki. "Whoahaha I''ll beat you to death. " Blonde rankie jumped up and screamed. It was a fierce attack on the dinosaur. "Tut, the skin is so hard that my hands hurt." Bared his mouth and yelled loudly, blonde Lanqi ran around without a lady''s demeanor. Under the training of karnalita, Lanqi has the strength to surpass the ordinary martial artists, and her own quality is very high. As long as she doesn''t make trouble in ordinary times, she can basically lead a cool and unrestrained life. But kanarita always felt that this girl was born restless. Now she has her own care on the earth. No one dares to do anything to her. In case of any future disaster in the universe, no one will take care of her. "Eh, it''s a big dinosaur, but it looks much worse than a small card. It''s better to serve as food. By the way, mummy said that bulma would come this afternoon, and I would prepare dinosaur meat for her. " There is no lack of anything in the primitive mountains. People in the city have never eaten as many wild animals as wild boar, cheetah and so on. This dinosaur is just a game! When it comes to food, Monkey King''s stomach purrs and purrs. He looks at Broglie with his head askew. As expected, he also wipes his saliva. "Let''s help sister rankie. She seems to be in trouble alone." The monkey king whispered. "Oh." Broglie Oh, face turned to the direction of blonde Lanqi, suddenly a strong wind suddenly burst out, dust flying, Monkey King was caught off guard, ah, also by Broglie''s momentum bomb several meters. "Brolly, you do this every time..." "Sister rankie, I''ll help you." Brolly flew over. "Hee hee, brolly, you''re just in time." Blonde Lanqi laughed heartily, and attacked the savage dinosaur with a fist. A strand of hair flew around her nostril. Blonde Lanqi sneezed, and the color of her hair turned to dark blue, and even her strength weakened several times. "Oh, at this time..." Lanqi, with her blue hair, cried out, covering her eyes with her hands, afraid to look. "Roar!" The tawny dinosaur roared angrily, opened his bloody mouth, and rushed towards the blue haired Lanqi ferociously, trying to swallow her. "Humph, die!" Brolli''s eyes twinkled and snorted. His body suddenly turned into an electric light. The sharp energy blade flashed by. The earthy yellow dinosaur''s eyes were dull for a while, and the part below his head was cut into two parts directly. Brolly flashed past where rankie was standing and held her under the dinosaur''s head. "Thank you, brolly. If it wasn''t for you, I would be in danger again." Blue hair rankie gently patted brolly on the head. "It doesn''t matter." Brolly laughed and was in a good mood. At this time, Monkey King flew over from the big tree in the distance and rubbed his head to complain: "it''s all your fault, my head will hit the big tree." "Does it hurt?" Lanqi touches Monkey King''s head. "A little." "What''s this dinosaur going to do? Eat it?" Brolli pointed to the dinosaur that had lost its head on the ground. It was more than four meters tall, and it probably weighed dozens of tons. Although it looked older, it should satisfy his appetite. "I''ll help you cook." Blue hair orchid Qi happily raises sleeve. Blue hair orchid Qi has always been a bit natural, did not know how much work it would be to cook a four or five meter long dinosaur. Obviously blue hair orchid Qi is a hard-working girl, she is really ready to help. The body of the dinosaur was dismembered with the help of brolly. Wheezing wheezing, several Qigong waves are sent out, and the huge dinosaur becomes several pieces of meat. "Wait a minute. There''s a little meat left on the tail." Monkey called out, took out a blank all-purpose capsule in LAN Qi''s puzzled eyes, and then put some dinosaur meat in it. "My mother said that bulma would come this afternoon. It''s for her to eat." Lanqi knocked on the palm of her hand and said naturally, "yes, I want to leave some for bulma." Then the three began to set up the stove. Brolly released the qigong wave to light the wood. Monkey King cut the stick and strung the dinosaur meat, then put it on the fire. Before long, the meat began to turn golden, and the oil dripped from the surface. After adding seasoning, the attractive taste began to spread. Seeing that the meat has been roasted to seven or eight minutes, he didn''t care about the hot surface at all. Monkey King and brolly picked up a bunch of meat and ate it up. Blue hair and orchid saw it, and they also smiled and ate it gently. Soon, dozens of tons of dinosaurs were eaten by them, leaving only their skeletons. Two saians clapped their bellies contentedly, burped and rested on the ground. ¡­¡­ Near noon, Monkey King and others came out of the primitive mountains. When I returned to baozi mountain, I saw a small jet on the ground of baozi mountain. A girl with light purple hair in a dress was standing beside the plane carrying the luggage on it. "Burma!" Sun Wukong shouted in the distance. Hearing someone calling her name, bulma turned her head and saw Monkey King, brolly and rankie coming back from the forest path. "Monkey King, Lanqi..." Bulma raised her hand and waved. Bulma is several years older than Monkey King. This year, she is 12 years old. The girl''s development is earlier than that of the boy. In addition, the Saiya''s childhood is very small, so bulma looks much taller than Monkey King and brolly at this time. "Burma, this is my present for you..." Monkey King took out the omnipotent capsule and handed it to him. "What?" "Dinosaur meat!" Monkey King smiled naively. Chapter 355 "Is it delicious?" Burma released the omnipotent capsule, picked up a piece of dinosaur meat and looked at it. The meat looked very old. Bulma is the successor of omnipotent capsule company. She has the same adventurous spirit as her sister tayys. So when she saw a mass of dinosaur meat prepared by monkey king, there was curiosity in her blue and purple eyes, not fear. "It''s delicious," Sun Wukong said with a cheerful smile "I don''t believe what you SAIAS say." Bulma shook her head, as long as it was eaten, it was delicious in Saia''s mouth, but it was not necessarily in line with the taste of the earth people. "Burma, what are you doing here today?" Langi helped bulma to pick up the luggage and said in a very gentle voice. Lanqi with blue hair looks like the big sister next door. She is full of virtuous and industrious temperament. Bulmaheha smiled, "come to play with you. Dad asked me not to do research all day long. I hope I can walk with some peers. But the students in the school are not interesting. I''d better come to see you and learn some self-defense skills by the way, so I''ll live in baozi mountain for a while." "Do you want to learn kung fu? I''ll teach you!" Monkey King volunteered. "Even if you don''t mind, I can''t teach you." Brolly is usually very silent, only in front of familiar people will talk more. "Brolly, I''m going to get angry when you say that. Both the teacher and the father say that I''m very good." Sun Wukong frowned defiantly. His strength is not worth mentioning for brollie, but it is already very strong among the people on earth. Blue hair orchid Qi gentle smile way: "you don''t quarrel, come quickly to help me carry luggage together." "Oh." Burma''s luggage was not much, several people each carried a bag, and soon they all moved down. After putting the luggage in the room, Burma changed the jet back to the omnipotent capsule and put it away. Ranki began to cook the dinosaur meat brought back by monkey king. The utensils and condiments in the kitchen are much more complete than those in the wild, and the food produced is also more delicious. Soon, the meat of some old dinosaur meat was made into delicious food. As a child, bulma lived in a big city. She had never tasted such a wild game and enjoyed it for a while. "It''s Lanqi''s skill. I can''t eat it." After a good meal, Burma put down the tableware happily. It turns out that living in the mountains has a different taste. Burma thought happily that for those who are tired of eating fish and meat, sometimes eating wild vegetables and radishes will be particularly delicious. But for the poor, the life in the mountains is full of occlusion and there is no interesting place to speak of. Burma this is typical of people who don''t know the life of the poor. "Just like it." She said with a smile. Brolly sat on the sofa and nibbled at the apple. "My mother taught me a lot about sister rankie''s crafts." "Really, it must be very powerful. By the way, I don''t know what brolly''s parents do?" Bulma vaguely remembers meeting brolly''s foster parents when she was a child, but for many years, the memory has begun to blur. "They There used to be a restaurant. " Brolli thought about it, as if he didn''t know Muyang''s serious occupation. The restaurant has been open for several years. I don''t know if it''s closed or what, but it hasn''t continued. "I''ve heard from my mother that uncle Muyang and aunt Melia learned their skills from the hotel of my elder generation. They were famous chefs in the hotel at that time." Lange helped explain to brolly. According to the generations, the Muyang family and Lanqi''s grandmother Malin are in the same generation. Lanqi should call Muyang their uncles and uncles. But because Muyang''s appearance is not old, Lanqi has always called them uncles and aunts, the same as her mother Randy. "Mm-hmm, it turns out that it''s the chef. No wonder she can teach her craft so well." Bulma automatically fills out the image of the hotel chef and nods knowingly. Looking around, Ji Nei''s figure disappeared for a long time. "Monkey King, what about your mother?" Monkey King replied, "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll find aunt Anning." Baozi mountain was originally the place where sun WuFan and Anning lived in seclusion. After finding Sun Wukong, the badak family moved here from the nearby mountain in order to take a better look at him. Now both of them live in baozi mountain, only a little distance apart. In their spare time, the two families would come to visit each other. Sun WuFan and badak often found an open place to learn martial arts together. Of course, they are all astringent. Otherwise, if millions of combat power erupt, the earth will shake violently. As soon as Sun Wukong finished speaking, Ji Nei opened the door and came in, with peace in red. "Mother, Auntie Anning." Cried Monkey King. "Aunt Ji nei, aunt Anning..." Rankie, brolly and Burma also came. "Burma has come, and there will be another guest coming. I''ll introduce you then." Ji Nei looked at bulma and her white face was full of smiles. "And the guests?" Bulma looked at Genet in disbelief, saw that they began to clean up the room, and ran to help. Although she is Miss Qianjin of omnipotent capsule company, Burma is not a little coquettish. Sometimes she is as careless as a tomboy. Ji Nei likes this child very much. About half an hour later, badakh, monkey fan and monkey king''s grandfather ask came back from the outside together. After a while, a jeep came from far away. A wisp of dust rose from the back of the car. With a hissing emergency stop, the jeep stopped in front of the yard. From the car down a huge, wearing a strange horn helmet of a strong man, followed by a seven or eight year old, petite figure, Pink Jade Carved little girl. "Brother WuFan." The sound of gongs sounded, and the strong man came laughing. "Younger martial brother......" Sun WuFan came out laughing. This strong man is called the ox demon king. He is the second disciple of guixianren, the teacher of Monkey King. However, he is not talented enough. He left guixianwu ten years ago. Seeing the girl with a small head exposed behind the ox demon king, sun WuFan said with a smile, "she is your daughter?" "Yes!" The ox demon king laughed and touched his head, leading the little girl out from behind: "her name is Qiqi, and she is timid." "Uncle..." Qiqi cried softly. Sun WuFan nodded with a smile: "it''s a very good talent. It''s a good seedling for cultivating turtle fairy." "That''s what Mr. Wu Tian said," said the Bull Demon King Then he said to his daughter Qiqi, "this is my father''s elder martial brother, sun WuFan, and then you will be your teacher. You should be obedient and practice under the door of elder martial brother WuFan." "Well." Qiqi nods shyly and shouts "teacher" to WuFan. "Teacher, is she your new apprentice? Then I should call her Well, what is it? " Monkey king looked at Qiqi curiously, and didn''t know what it was. WuFan touched Wukong''s head: "you want to call her younger martial sister." "Yes." "Monkey king suddenly realized and cried happily," junior sister Qiqi. " At this time, bulma turned her eyes and came up with a smile: "master WuFan, what do you think of me?" "What?" "Take up the apprentice!" Burma blinked and stroked her arm. "You''d better do your research well. It''s not suitable for you to practice martial arts." For April''s cousin, sometimes he thinks her character is too jumpy, and she can''t get down to practising martial arts because of her excellent family. "It''s not easy to be bullied by others to learn some self-defense skills. My elder sister often says that there is no reason for me to say that skills don''t weigh on my body." Sun WuFan shook his head with tears and smiles: "I''m afraid that you can''t suffer as a young lady. In this way, when I point out Wukong and Qiqi, you stay by and watch. I don''t force you to practice. How much you can learn depends on yourself." "I''m a genius, and I''m sure I can''t be worse than them," Boomer said confidently Think of her 12-year-old genius girl, but even if the monkey king, will not even a seven or eight-year-old girl can''t match it. She is confident in this. Look at Qiqi again. Her big eyes are smart and beautiful, and her black hair is a little strange, but her face is delicate, delicate and lovely. It''s comparable to her own beauty, but it''s obviously not mature. Burma thought of herself, her lips slightly raised. At this time, the ox demon king stood aside and laughed. He didn''t have enough potential to practice martial arts and didn''t achieve much under the patient guidance of the tortoise immortal, so he put all his hopes on his daughter. The tortoise immortal said that his daughter has a good talent, and suggested that he let his daughter worship under the door of sun WuFan. Qi Qi can have female friends of the same age. The ox demon king is happy In sight. At least not lonely when practicing. Chapter 356 After a simple ceremony, Qi Qi formally joined the door of sun WuFan and became his junior sister, then stood beside him side by side. Because Saiya people grow very slowly in their childhood, now Monkey King and Qiqi are standing together. They look like their peers. They can''t see that in fact, Monkey King is three years older than Qiqi. After Qiqi was sent to WuFan, the ox demon stayed in baozi mountain for a period of time. A few days later, he drove his jeep contentedly and returned to liangjingshan, his residence. Because of the reputation of ox demon, liangjingshan has another well-known name, frying pot mountain. On the martial arts field. "Kiki, go on." Sun WuFan throws a bunch of things at Qi Qi. "Well?" Qiqi catches the object thrown by sun WuFan and opens it. Inside is a set of white martial arts clothes. The style is similar to the orange martial arts clothes on Sun Wukong, but it''s women''s. The White martial arts clothes are decorated with blue patterns on the edge, which looks more beautiful. This set of martial suit is made by sun WuFan entrusted by Anning with his magic power. It has strong flexibility. "Change your clothes, and then I''ll teach you the martial arts of turtle fairy flow." Sun WuFan looked at Qi and said. There is absolutely something wrong with the beauty of the ox demon king. Qiqi''s strange clothes are very uncomfortable. A lovely little girl is dressed as "Saiwen Altman". On the other side, Qiqi is holding the martial arts clothes and is sluggish for a while. She runs into the room quickly to change the clothes. When she comes out, the whole person''s mental outlook has changed. They say that people rely on their clothes. The white martial arts clothes make Qiqi look more flexible and lovely. Sun WuFan looked at her, looked down with satisfaction, and motioned for Sun Wukong and Qiqi to stand together. At this time, bulma also shamelessly approached, as if she wanted to learn a little Kung Fu. Sun wufanyu glanced at her, but he didn''t drive her away, so he began to tell the mystery of the practice of master GUI. Guixianliu martial arts originated from wutaidou, which is a relatively early and systematic martial arts. Even when it was opened in the age of dawudao, it is not out of date at all. Moreover, with the improvement of WuFan, the level of martial arts is only slightly lower than that of Muyang''s tianshenliu. Because the connotation of martial arts is slightly different, it is two roads. The first step, of course, is to bear the burden. Sun WuFan takes out two gravity bracelets made by Anning and lets Sun Wukong and Qi Qi wear them. "You put on these two bracelets, each of which can produce a weight of 50 kg, and then you start running around the mountain. I believe that with your current physical conditions, it can be completed. " After hearing this, Monkey King and Qi Qi put on their bracelets curiously. Suddenly a strange gravity field was applied around their bodies. Monkey King and Qi felt that their bodies sank and their breathing became difficult. Monkey King grinned and hummed, because his strength was strong enough, and he soon got used to it. Qiqi, who was only seven years old, couldn''t do it. She blushed and her mouth closed. Bulma left look right look, see Qiqi look white, immediately began to play a retreat drum. "That I don''t want to wear this kind of bracelet. My body will break down. " If it''s such a hard job, she''d better go back to research, just like aunt April, and become a great scientist. "Your words Even though, I will do it myself. " Sun WuFan shook his head. He had no hope for the big lady. "Haha." Burma laughs sheepishly. She knew that she had to give up the way of martial arts after she saw the way of martial arts training. She was not the material. After bulma quit, monkey''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and his stern eyes swept over Monkey King and Qiqi. WuFan did not know where to take out a whip, and began to urge Wukong and Qiqi. Now that we have started formal training, we can''t just train boxers as before. Watching his son and another little girl named Qiqi train under the pressure of sun WuFan, badak and ask sit down comfortably and pour a cup of hot tea to drink. Muyang told badak a long time ago that monkey king will become a great fighter in the future. Badak has always believed in Muyang''s words, so he has always entrusted his son''s training to monkey king. He just helps to cultivate Monkey King''s fighting intuition. Although Monkey King''s strength is not growing as fast as he expected, it may be as the teacher said In that way, his son is a perceptive genius, and the road he should take is to have a lot of accumulation. "If latiz is here, I can train him as well." When badak took a sip of hot tea and looked at Monkey King, he couldn''t help thinking of his eldest son. At that time, on the eve of the destruction of vegeta, latiz was sent to carry out a mission with vegeta. Later, he sent the news that monkey king went to earth through a message. But I don''t know why. Latiz hasn''t come to earth yet. "That child should be 14 years old, isn''t it?" Ask has never met another grandson, only to know that he was on a mission with vegeta, and then lost contact, but now it''s probably in the eastern part of the North galaxy. "Well." Badak nodded. "Latiz is better qualified than kakarott, but not excellent. He has about 500 combat power by age." If the saians of the lower level soldiers don''t have a great adventure and only rely on instinct to fight savagely, I''m afraid that they will only have more than 1000 combat effectiveness when they grow up. Latiz''s qualifications can''t match those of the intermediate level soldiers. Badak is afraid that his eldest son will miss the golden age of cultivation if he stays out for a long time. "A group of cavenler people are quietly developing their power in the North galaxy. If there is any news about latiz, it should come soon." Asker consoled. "I hope so." Badak looked at it with a regular arm. The cavenle in aske''s mouth is a member of the original Kevlar regiment that was absorbed into the accelerating world by Muyang together with the spacecraft. After the alien spacecraft was sent to April for research, Muyang easily accepted them, and then ordered them to return to the North galaxy, quietly developing their power in the universe. Now, a large team has been established. Although Muyang has no ambition to dominate the universe, a team that takes advantage of it can also help solve many problems, such as seeking information, finding new technology and so on, as long as the next order is given. With their help, we should be able to find him soon. Maybe it''s because the Dragon beads haven''t been used in recent years. Badak and ask don''t know yet. There is a kind of magic object called Dragon beads on the earth. As long as you collect the Dragon beads and make wishes, people like latiz who are not very effective in fighting should be able to bring them back. As time went by, bulma''s holiday soon ended. After bulma returned to school, he had a new arrangement for the cultivation of Monkey King and Qiqi. "Wukong, Qiqi, you probably already know the martial arts of guixianliu, but the essence of the basic part really depends on Wutian teacher!" Sun WuFan is at a higher level. He knows a lot about profound things. On the contrary, he knows some basics, but he doesn''t know how to teach them. Sure enough, the low-level things still need Wu Tian''s teacher. ¡­¡­ "Tinkle!" April was concentrating on the experiment, but the phone next to her rang in a hurry. "Hello, what can I do for you?" While recording the data, April grabs the phone between her ear and shoulder. On the other end of the phone came the voice of Breves: "April, I may have found your sister''s whereabouts." "What?!" April stayed for a while, and the phone dropped on the floor. Chapter 357 It''s a clear summer. The clouds are light and clear. The soft wind comes from the sky. The sea is sparkling. Under the sunshine, it''s sparkling. Whew! A jet plane quickly across the sea level, the fierce wake across the sea, cut a hole several meters wide, a flash of light, jet disappeared in the boundless sea. April was focused on controlling the plane, his eyes fixed on the coordinates displayed on the instrument. "Breves, are you sure that Cyril is my sister?" April''s voice was full of expectation. "eight or nine is not ten. It was only because she looked like you, maybe what relatives you were, but after careful investigation, you found some unusual details..." On the other end of the messenger came the voice of Breves. It''s said that the woman named Cyril''s life experience is quite strange. It''s said that she was found in a floating ice block by an ocean going research ship 20 years ago when it was trying to wipe a frozen area in the south of the earth. When it was found that there was a little girl in the ice, the people on the boat immediately contacted the local hospital and saved her after careful preparation. Only because the ice was too long, the little girl lost her memory completely after waking up. In addition to stuttering out her own name, she could not remember who her parents were or whether there were any other relatives. Finding that her examiners could not find her relatives, she was sent to the adoption center with the help of local people. During this period, the little girl was not adopted until she grew up and went to university to become a researcher of the universal capsule research center. ¡°¡­¡­ At the beginning, you said that the place where your family died was also near an island in the southern mainland. The place is the same. But whether she is your sister or not needs further testing to know. " Listening to Breves on the other side of the communicator telling the story in detail, April was already very excited. "It must be, Cyril Sepril, and that blonde hair, she must be my sister Looking at the picture of Cyril from briffs, April confirmed at the first sight that the person in the picture was her sister Cyril. as like as two peas, Seril and April are very similar in face. If they wear glasses, they are just like April. How could it have been so similar without twin sisters. "My sister is still alive." April was so excited that she speeded up the ship again. According to the data sent by Breves, the island where Cyril lives is nearby, not far from the mainland, and the spacecraft is very close. Whew, the spaceship sped up. The blue sea was magnificent. After a wave rolled, a small black dot appeared at the end of the line of sight. An island appeared. The island is relatively large, about 20 kilometers long and wide. There is a small city on it. The island is surrounded by white sand beaches and tourist attractions, and then there are green forests. Some villages are scattered on the undulating terrain. "Hee hee, it''s finally here." Looking at the residential area with the outline of the city, April has a bright smile on her face. After putting the aircraft away, April puts her hands in her pocket and walks to the residence of Celie recorded in the data. Knock knock knock! "Here you are. Who are you looking for?" When the door opened, it was a black haired man with glasses. He looked gentle and scholarly. When he saw April at the door, the black haired man was stunned. April smiled. "You''re Nick, aren''t you? Is Celie in?" "Oh yes, you Are you Dr. April? " Nick wiped his eyes and cried in surprise. Nick is also a researcher at the universal capsule Research Center, but applied to return to her hometown after Cyril became pregnant. "Nick, who''s here..." Celie came out in a loose overcoat and was surprised to see April. "Dr. April, why are you here?" "It''s like, you must be sepril..." April pulls Celie''s hand, but Celie is at a loss. She doesn''t know what happened. ¡­¡­ After some explanation, Celie and her husband are still a bit unbelievable. Celie looks at April, who looks like her face, and thinks that everything is too unbelievable. "Dr. April, you said, you are my sister, and my original name is sapphire?" Although she had been surprised by her resemblance to April before, she never thought that they might be relatives. "Yes, you are my sister sepril. When she was five years old, she was separated from her family by an accident. I thought you were dead." April adjusted her mood and didn''t give details of the accident. At this time, Cecil''s husband Nick recalled the scene when the old man nearby found Cecil: "when Cecil was found, she was about five years old, but she lost her memory and only knew her name was Cecil." "Sepril!" April is on the road. "Wait a minute, my mind is a little confused now." Cyril bit her lips gently. The world famous great scientist, his idol Dr. April, is his sister! This kind of thing happens to me, it''s like a dream. If I follow this way, how old are I now At a glance at April, who has a fair and delicate face, she did not know how to express her feelings for a while. "Don''t be nervous. It''s easy for technology to determine our relationship." With that, April took out a small gene sequencer, pulled out a hair of her own and put it in, and asked Celie to do the same. The machine was running fast, and soon after, with a drop, the DNA test results came out. The test results determine that there is a biological relationship between the two. "You are really my sister." The result of the test forced Cyril to believe. "Yes, sepril." With tears flashing in April''s blue eyes, she held out her arms and held her in her arms. The two sisters felt the joy of reunion quietly. "Sepril, I hear you''re pregnant?" April felt sepril''s belly with interest. The soft belly had been slightly raised, which was pregnant with new life. Sepril took a look at Nick and said, "it''s been four months." "What''s the name of my nephew or niece?" "According to Nick''s hometown, if it''s a boy, it''s called" Lapis ". If it''s a girl, it''s called" Rachel "!" Said sepril with ease, with a happy look on her face. "Lapis, Lazuli..." April said the two names in her mouth The name is a bit awkward. " "No way. That''s how their hometown started. By the way, sister, have you been married for so many years? " April has been famous for many years, but there are few reports about her personal life. Since she is a sister, of course, she cares about her life. "I have no plans to get married now." April said in a flat voice after a pause. ¡°£¿¡± Sepril tilted her head, looked at her sister''s expression, it seemed that there were some people she liked, but why did she say she didn''t plan to get married? For a while, sepril was filled with a strong thirst for knowledge. Because of the dual identities of a great scientist and the God of martial arts, the official government of the earth has always been secretive about April''s reports. It often takes a more official way to report her achievements positively, but it dare not step into her private life at all. So the outside world doesn''t know about April''s family. Chapter 358 Seeing that April didn''t intend to entangle in this topic, sepril didn''t continue to ask, although she wanted to know the specific situation. After that, I talked about April''s experience over the years. For April''s experience, sepril was very curious. "What are you looking at me for?" April was looked a little strange. "Elder sister, if you remember correctly, elder sister has I''m 50 years old, but it doesn''t look like your skin and appearance at all. How is it maintained? " "Ah, this..." April smiled. Of course, she couldn''t say that she had taken elixir for the sake of immortality, so she said ambiguously that she had cultivated the relationship between the God flow martial arts. In fact, after reaching a certain level of martial arts, she could really live longer. At this time, sepril knew that the famous scientist who had been widely spread in the outside world was actually a disciple of the God flow. With such a profound background, no wonder no media dare to report her situation at will! "Elder sister, are you also a martial artist?" "Well." April nodded her head, spread out her hands in front of the couple, and a brilliant flash flashed by. In the center of her hands, a bright ability ball was formed. April''s power can''t compare with other disciples of God flow, but Qigong wave can still be released. Sepril and her husband were shocked and looked at the ball of energy in the palm of April''s hand. "Is this the legendary ''Qigong wave'' It is said that only a powerful martial Taoist can be released. " Surprised, said Nick, sepril''s husband. "This is the basic skill of tianshenriu disciples. Because I focus on scientific research, I am not outstanding in martial arts. Other tianshenriu disciples are more powerful." Light smile, blooming lotus like gentle smile. "I''ve heard that tianshenliu is the sect where the great God of martial arts lies. Have you seen the Lord of the God of martial arts, sister?" Sepril''s eyes were shining. "Of course I have." "The God of martial arts is my brother," said April proudly Sepril suddenly took a serious look at April and nodded. She seemed to know something. She said quietly: "it''s so. When will my elder sister bring that adult for me to see?" "Why do you want to see him?" Asked April curiously. "Isn''t he his sister''s brother? Of course I need to see him." April suddenly coughed, "well, I''ll bring him if I have a chance." "Come on, sister!" "I know." ¡­¡­ After leaving sepril''s house, April hummed happily, and then used her relationship to adjust her husband Nick''s work, so that he could spend more time with her. "I''ve left sepril with ten of the latest level of cultivators. Their family''s safety has no need to worry about. Next, I need to improve my strength as soon as possible, otherwise the gap with my brother will be bigger and bigger." The reunion of relatives made April full of energy. When she returned to the Research Institute, April devoted herself to the research of "Blackstone". Based on the existing data, April gradually generated a transformation plan called "artificial man" in her mind. The purpose of her research on "black stone" is not only to fulfill her father''s wishes, but also to use scientific and technological means to improve her strength. April knows that with her potential, if she wants to keep up with Muyang''s pace, it is definitely impossible to practice martial arts step by step. The only way she can rely on is the skilled scientific and technological means. All kinds of science and technology are popular in the universe to transform human beings, cultivate human beings and biochemical human beings, which is a way to become stronger. In addition, the spilled energy on the micro level of "Blackstone" makes April see the prospect of developing an eternal energy man-made person. If she can succeed, her strength will be at least several levels higher and the gap between her and Muyang will be narrowed. In this sense, it is also an exciting research project. When April was engaged in the research, Muyang, Melia and Melis, who had participated in the heaven Martial Arts Association, had gone to the coordinates provided by the king of the great world, where they had recovered the Super Dragon Ball inlaid with three stars. The vast accelerating world. The blue wudaoxing is floating in the center. Wudaoxing only occupies a small part of the acceleration space. In a dark starry sky, three giant Super Dragon Balls lean together and start to make a "buzzing" low voice. Although the size of the three super dragon balls is huge, in a huge space of 5 million kilometers around, these super dragon balls are like small marbles, and they are safely parked in a corner of the void. The earth. With a flash of light, the void appears a subtle twist. Muyang and Melia and Melis step out of the void. The place where they appear is a hilly area full of water vapor, surrounded by clouds, steep mountains winding up and down, shaping the magnificent scenery of nature. Looking at the surrounding mountains, Muyang was surprised, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "I came here." "What is this place?" Asked Melia. Muyang laughs and says, "you feel the air. In front of you is Duolin temple. Both Duolin temple and maple leaf flow are ancient schools in the southern hemisphere." "It''s been years since we came to the southern hemisphere." Melia laughed. The celestial current is located in the northern hemisphere of the earth, so Muyang and Melia are mainly active in the northern hemisphere, and the southern hemisphere has few feet. The last time they came to the southern hemisphere was when Messia graduated from the superpower school. "Let''s visit Duolin temple and say that Wuting is now the abbot of Duolin temple. When old friends come, he should welcome them warmly." "And Liz and Arlo and Kane." Melis laughed. "I haven''t seen them for a while." The old friends of that year have shown their old ways in the course of time. Only Muyang and Melia keep the vitality of young people. Although martial arts practice can prolong life, it can''t keep its youth all the time. Wuting, Arlo and others are over 60, and the older ones are almost 70 years old. Although the image is not as old as that of WuFan in the original book, it is no longer young. Thinking of this, Muyang can''t help feeling the great power of time rules. No matter how powerful it is, as long as it doesn''t step into the field of high-level gods, it is extremely vulnerable in the face of time and years. At this time, Muyang remembered that he had several elixirs in his hand. In those days, the cat immortal made 15 pills. Each of the parents of Messiah, ISAF, Alice and several elders took one pill, and two pills were given to April and monkey. Now Muyang has eight pills left in his hand. Melia and Melissa are also 26 years old, so it''s time for them to take elixir. For his relatives, Muyang didn''t mean anything. He asked them to take one. This time, he only had six pills left in his hand. Chapter 359 Duolin temple is an ancient martial arts school in the southern hemisphere. It is said that it was built on the former site of Shaolin Temple. The main temple of Duolin temple is built on the dangerous peak, extending the winding and rugged mountain path all the way. The whole process of climbing the mountain is not a small challenge for ordinary people. It is enough to identify the disciples suitable for cultivation. Although there are Buddha statues in Duolin temple, they do not receive incense. Even the disciples of the outer Temple live the life of ascetic monks. "Wuting, the monks here have a hard life..." Under the guidance of Wu Ting, he visited the temple, and Muyang pointed to the practice of monk Tao in the courtyard. Wuting''s face is full of wrinkles, but her skin is red and bright: "this is cultivation. If you can''t bear this pain, how can you enter the inner temple for a higher level of exercise?" Muyang nodded slightly, and the level of Duolin temple was divided again after the beginning of the martial arts era. Although there were two temples inside and outside before, the outer temple was generally the ordinary monks with flower fist and legs embroidered. Where is like now, even the monks in the outer temple, it is a good hand to practice martial arts. The quality of Duolin temple is much higher than that of the original. Just in this way, will klin betray the temple because of being bullied by his martial brothers, or because the threshold is too high, klin will not even have the chance to enter? After all, the criteria of choosing disciples in Duolin temple is not as casual as that of guixianliu, and their tenets of cultivation are not the same. Klin is just a little monk who is bullied in Duolin temple. Only when he enters the tortoise fairy stream can he soar to the sky. It''s not that the martial arts of Duolin temple are not good, but it''s not suitable for klin. Maybe only the practice of tortoise fairy flow is suitable for him. If I lose such a small bald head, I always feel that the story of dragon ball world will lose a lot of color. At least for now, Muyang has not seen the traces of Kelin in the temple. "Is there a kid named klin in your temple?" Muyang asked casually. Wu Ting frowned. "No, this man is very important?" "Not then." Muyang shook his head. Since Wuting didn''t know about klin, he couldn''t ask any more. "By the way, in a few days'' time, I will be the guest of the 20th world''s first martial arts association. Would you like to sit together?" Wuting sends an invitation to Muyang. "You go, I don''t have the time." Muyang shook his head and refused. Although the best martial arts association in the world is much better than the previous ones, it still can''t get into his eyes. Moreover, if he appears as a member of the group, it will only cause unnecessary sensation. If it''s the 21st Martial Arts Association in the original, he would be interested to have a look. Wuting had long guessed that Muyang society had such an answer, showing such an expression: "I knew you wouldn''t go back. Now every time we go to the Wudao society, the organizer will send us an invitation. We discussed several things, and simply took turns to be guests. This session is me, and the next one is Liz from qianheliu." "It''s good to promote the martial arts of the earth." Wu Ting turned his eyes, and suddenly smiled: "you know, some of our old friends think that their generation and the next generation are not rivals of your God flow. Now they are training the third generation of disciples, hoping that the third generation can turn over the plate." "Is it?" "That''s it." Wu Ting smiled. "Jilo adopted a little fat man named achilobe in the northern plain, intending to teach him boxing and sabre skills. By the way, do you remember the Firth on the Wudao meeting?" Muyang frowned and thought, but didn''t remember. At this time, Melia said with a smile: "it''s the man who fought with me in the 16th top 16 competition of the 12th World''s first martial arts association." Hearing Melia''s saying, Muyang remembers that at the beginning, Messia pretended to be Melia to attend the martial arts meeting. When she entered the 16th National Congress, she did meet a good martial arts player. Unfortunately, she was not her opponent, and was finally eliminated from the 8th National Congress. "Miss Who is it? " Wu Ting looked at Melia doubtfully. Before, she saw that Melia and Melis were standing by Muyang''s side. They were Muyang''s new female disciples or girlfriends. But now, listening to each other''s wishes, they had even participated in the original martial arts meeting. But at the beginning, Firth''s opponent If I remember correctly, it is a very beautiful woman, and that woman is masked by Messiah. as like as two peas, the men in front of us are exactly the same as those in the past. Wuting looked at Muyang and was surprised. Mu Yang as like as two peas in the martial arts, has achieved remarkable results in women''s affairs. After Maxi''s death, she found two women who are exactly alike to merlie. "They are the reincarnation of Messiah." "Both?" Wu Ting was shocked. "Yes, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Melia came out with a smile. She didn''t know about the success of their reincarnation, except for some people from the heaven. "I see. Congratulations." When old friends met, Wu Ting was also very happy. It seems that he misunderstood Muyang. It''s just that he was stunned by such an incredible thing as reincarnation. "What happened to Firth?" Wu Ting went on the topic just now: "that man is very powerful. When we left the temple, he also boarded the temple. Later, he dueled with us. His strength is equal to that of me. I heard that now he is teaching his apprentice in the wilderness. He plans to compete with us again!" "You should not be afraid of him." Moyang laughs. "Naturally, I''m not afraid, but the little guy named Leping is really powerful. If I don''t choose a good apprentice, I''m afraid I can''t beat them in the future." Leping and yachilobei, are all the characters on the stage However, in a few years, it will be the 21st world''s first martial arts association. It is time for a new generation to emerge. With an old saying: the cogwheel of history finally began to turn. ¡­¡­ After leaving Duolin temple, Muyang went to the super ability school Park and maple leaf stream one after another to communicate with his old friends. Muyang returned to Daqingshan with Melia and Melis. When they came to badak''s residence, they found out that sun WuFan had accepted Qi Qi as his new apprentice. Now Sun Wukong and Qi Qi were sent to the turtle fairy house overseas to be trained by Gui Xianren. This is about five years ahead of the original. "Brother, I found my sister." April is very happy to jump over, soft body directly hung on Muyang''s body, a ray of fragrance came to her face, at this time, she noticed Melia and Melis beside her, and April smiled a little embarrassed. Melia and Melis looked at her lightly and nodded at her with a smile on their faces. "What''s the matter, your sister?" Muyang knew that April had a sister. When she was a child, she had a chance to meet her. But later, because of the Ophiuchi army, April became a wandering orphan until she was picked up by herself. Now April told him that her sister had found it. "Hee hee, it''s like this..." The next thing to say about Brie J J ''discovery of Sepp Lil is, " After DNA confirmation, she is my sister sepril "Congratulations on finding your own family." Muyang is happy for April. Then April began to wriggle and said, "brother, can you come with me to see my sister? She wants to see you once." Muyang glanced at Melia and saw them sitting on the sofa and knocking melon seeds. When Melia saw him coming, she waved at him and said, "if you want to go, you can go. It''s all family." April has been single for a long time and lives in Muyang''s home. The relationship is complicated. Melia and Melissa feel that they are too generous. But who''s April? She''s really cute! "Well, let''s take a moment!" "Well." April laughed happily. At this time, a spherical robot flew out of the room, whistling a fierce alarm. When April saw it, she hurried to it, and her face changed. "No!" "What''s the matter with this alarm?" Asked Muyang. "It''s a distress signal from tays. She''s in danger now." April controls the machine to answer. Muyang frowned and asked, "isn''t she on the earth? What''s the danger?" Although the level of the earth is already a high-level planet, but the real master is just a small group of people, with the cultivator given by April, she will not be in danger. "If it''s on earth, of course, it''s OK, but she''s not on earth now..." said April nervously Two years ago, after she published several short stories in a row, the novel setting and the theme suitable for the age of martial arts on earth suddenly made her novel popular, which made her fully motivated. To create a more perfect novel, tays left the earth in a spaceship borrowed from April. Chapter 360 To the east of the northern Milky way, there is a planet called ZIL. ZIL is a low-level planet, about twice the size of the earth. There is a kind of alien life called ZIL people living on it. The level of science and technology is much more advanced than that of the earth. ZL is a peaceful trading planet, but recently, the people living on it are in great trouble. At this time, the largest terminal on the planet ZL. "Yala, there''s news from the front line station. We must evacuate now. By the way, how about the placement of the planet?" Asked a wrinkled zlesian in a hurry. Zir people are a kind of humanoid life with red skin. They are only one meter tall, have sharp ears, and have two red tentacles on their cheeks. Their combat effectiveness is not high. At this time, the speaker is the decision-maker of Zell planet. This trip is specially designed to understand the situation of the terminal. Jara is his secretary, in charge of transportation and civil affairs. Yala replied: "the situation on the other side of the planet will be handled by Dala and they have completed the construction of a new trade city and living place, which will meet the needs of most cosmonauts. However, the planet is a long distance from here, and the time left for us is very urgent." "Then use all the aircrafts on the planet. If it''s a little crowded, it''s a little crowded. It can''t hurt the guests." The decision-maker of the zlesians said helplessly. ZIL planet is located in the east of the northern Milky way, which is a relatively remote scientific and technological planet. As a local "advanced civilization" for thousands of years, it has maintained a stable trade relationship with the surrounding planets. Tourism and trade have always been relatively important industries. But in recent years, there have been frequent cases of interstellar robbers plundering the waterways leading to the nearby stars, which has affected the trade dominated by the zlers. In recent times, it has been heard from the nearby commercial planet that an interstellar bandit with the scale of thousands of people is expanding nearby, and one of the teams has been approaching the direction of Zell planet. If they invade the planet, with the cruelty of the interstellar bandits, who knows what will happen. Although the technology of zersian people can produce fast flying spaceships, their attack ability is insufficient. When they encounter the space robbers who can easily destroy the star station, they really don''t have much resistance. So they have to evacuate all the people on zersian before the space robbers arrive. "Only in this way, I''m afraid there will be confusion." Jara worries. It''s hard to know what kind of strange things will happen to the tycoons of star traders and the tourists who come to vacation. The nouveau riche is a kind of creature that is indispensable everywhere. "If chaos is inevitable, let the guests leave in the spaceship as soon as possible." Upon hearing this, Yala nodded her head seriously, and then gave orders to let all the spaceships on the planet ZL run, and informed all the tourists and businessmen in the trade of the evacuation through the radio. After the announcement, there was a bit of chaos on the planet ZL, and swarms of businessmen complained that they were heading for the boarding point. Tourists or businessmen with their own spaceships have already left Zell. At this time, a beautiful blonde girl came out of the crowd under the support of several short guards, and she came to Yarra and the decision-maker. "Are you worried about the interstellar bandits? Don''t worry at all. I have enough guards here. " Yala looked at the girl in front of her, obviously knowing her: "miss tays, I''m sorry we don''t have time to entertain you. The strength of those star bandits is far beyond your imagination. I suggest you leave the planet with us. " ZIL planet is an important trading planet. ZIL people are also very warm and hospitable cosmonauts. Facing the coming ferocious bandits, they can only persuade the guests to leave as soon as possible. Taisi patted the head of the guard: "don''t worry, my cultivators have 4200 combat power, which is very powerful." The cultivators in taisikou are the latest variety developed by April a few years ago, No. 12. Each cultivator has 4200 combat power after growing up, with a survival time of seven days. What''s more, these cultivators do not need soil planting. As long as the seeds are poured with nutrient solution, the cultivators will automatically hatch and grow in the air. After completing this breed of cultivator, April''s research direction turned to man-made man, so this is the cultivator of the last breed. However, due to the complex manufacturing process, such cultivators can only be cultivated and supplied by the laboratory on a small scale at present, and the resource consumption is huge. However, their huge role in planet security is also highly relied on. Of course, Yala knows that 4200 combat power is a very powerful force in the universe. As long as you don''t intentionally cause trouble, you will be able to live a very natural life. He frowned and said, "I don''t doubt the strength of your guards, miss tays, but the strength of the interstellar bandits is uncertain. If there are powerful experts, you may be in danger. Let''s leave with other guests." But tays shook her head. "No, I''m going to stay and see how powerful the star bandits are." In the past, from gag''s mouth, she knew the distribution of the major forces in the universe. At that time, her restless heart began to stir. Later, she heard all kinds of cosmic anecdotes from badak and ask. Finally, she could not help running out alone. Of course, tayys also knows that her strength is very weak. Even if she has practiced basic martial arts, she has not much fighting power. So she always takes her nurturing bodyguard when she goes out, and there has been no dangerous thing during her travels in the universe. The attitude of tayys is very clear. The decision-makers of Yarra and zir have no choice but to say a lot. They can only hope that tayys can guarantee their own safety. Two days later, the spacecraft on Zell was overloaded and finally sent most of the tourists and businessmen stranded on the planet to a temporary settlement nearby. At this time, the detectors distributed in the front line reported that the spaceship of the interstellar bandits was getting closer and closer, and gradually entered the planetary system where the planet ZL is located. Pompous! When the spaceship landed, it collided with the air and started to roar violently. The sky was soon covered by the dark spaceship. Twelve large spaceships with shiny dark metallic luster appeared as the sky was covered by the sun. The terrible momentum was like the alien invasion in the movie. The atmosphere of the end of the world came out at once. "Wow, that''s the star bandit. It''s more powerful than you think. Take a good look at their spaceship." On a hillock, tays pressed her big purple hat with her hand. Her golden hair was flying in the wind, and her two bright eyes were excited. "Miss tays, please hide." Yala is a zersian who stays on the planet. After seeing that tayys is not afraid of death, she quickly pulls her to hide behind the rocks. "Don''t worry, I have nothing to worry about." Taisi takes out the camera to shoot at the robbers outside, and throws out several seeds for cultivating people. As soon as these cultivating people encounter the air, they quickly react with the nutrient solution on the seeds and grow into green color to cultivate people. "Gugu......" The cultivator with red eyes moved his body for a while, and then, as if he had seen the prey, he flew towards the interstellar bandits. Members of the interstellar bandits also saw the cultivator flashing blood light, and they immediately shot with the energy gun on their arm. Dudududu, the energy cannons with terrorist destructive power bombard the cultivators, the cultivators raise their heads, and the energy cannons explode on them, but in addition to a little burnt black caused by the explosion, these cultivators completely ignore these powerful energy attacks. "What the hell is this?" "It''s like cultivating people!" "The cultivators have more than 1000 combat power. These guys can even carry our energy cannons, which is much more powerful than those cultivators sold in the universe." The energy cannons on the arms of these interstellar bandits can release the attack with the strongest 1500 combat power after energy storage. Ordinary cultivators can''t resist such attack at all. "Perhaps the latest breed." "Call captain dakut. These monsters can only be dealt with by the captain." Thousands of star bandits were beaten by several cultivators. They were in a mess. Some of them went to find the powerful dakut. Soon a cosmic man with a pair of fleshy wings on his back flew over with several subordinates. When he saw those cultivators, the cosmic man turned cold, stepped forward one by one, and grabbed the cultivator''s head, which was a sharp blow. "Dying." Bang! Poop, the green debris splashed, and the cultivator with the combat power up to 4200 was directly blasted. This fleshy winged cosmonaut, dakut, is a cosmonaut with 4700 combat effectiveness. "Ah, how powerful this cosmic man is!" With her mouth open, tays was very surprised. Through the telescope, she saw the scene where the cultivator was smashed. Although she didn''t know what happened in the middle, it was clear that her cultivator was not the opponent of dakut. Now, Taisi''s heart began to panic a little. It seemed that the interstellar bandits were really worse than she imagined. "All cultivators, all besiege the cosmic man." After the command of siege was given through the communication device on the wrist, all the cultivators "Gulu Gulu" made a strange cry and all rushed towards the star robber dacute. At this time, tayys and Yala and others quietly moved to a safe place. "Oh, I''m still a little upset..." Hiding behind a safe rock frame, tayys patted her chest, hesitated for a while, and finally pressed the distress signal to April on earth. "God bless, I hope this time will come!" "Auntie, my life depends on you. Even if you can''t save me, you should revive me with dragon balls!" After compiling the detailed information and coordinates into the information, tays pressed the send button, and with a beep, the distress signal had been sent to the distant earth. After the signal was sent out, tayys was completely calm. April told her when she left the earth that in case of any emergency, she would send the signal immediately. Even if she could not be saved at that time, she could be revived with dragon beads. Since there is no worry about life, tays''s courage is suddenly Chapter 361 For tayys'' near blind confidence, Yarra, a zersian, felt a little speechless. Although he also thought that Muyang''s attack on dakut just now was amazing, how could a person be strong enough to deal with the whole star bandit gang. That''s a gang of thousands of people! The zlesians usually didn''t hire powerful experts to fight, but all failed without exception. Yala tries to persuade again, but tayis waves her hand and smiles: "Uncle Muyang is different. He is the God of martial arts." When Yala saw this, she didn''t know what to say. She sighed: the girl in front of her was too blind and optimistic. On the other side, the star bandit''s boss watched the sudden energy light point fall from the sky. In a blink of an eye, all the kids around him were killed by the energy light. The corpses made him tremble bravely. There was a deep hole in the center of the eyebrow without exception. The blood was burning and coagulating, which was fatal. "Here What''s going on? " Downey looked at the extremely strange scene with a gloomy face, and his scalp felt a bit numb. He quickly and carefully looked around, trying to find the perpetrator. Suddenly, a dim light flashed in front of him, and a black figure appeared beside Downey. Muyang stood three meters away from each other: "tell me the whereabouts of begita and latiz." Downey was shocked. Seeing Muyang''s appearance clearly, he was surprised and said, "you killed my men. What do you want to do with Lord vegeta?" "Don''t ask why, just tell me where they are." When Downey gazed at Muyang, he was suddenly hit by a sharp eye when he looked into the deep and dark eyes of the other side. It seemed that there was no secret in his heart. Downey had never encountered such a strange thing. He could not help shivering. He reached his finger to the communicator beside his ear and pressed the button quietly. At this time, Muyang suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a smile. "Just let vegeta know. I''d like to see the prince of vegeta for a long time." Tang Funi heard that he was sweating on his forehead. In the awe inspiring atmosphere of Muyang, he felt a heavy pressure, even breathing was very difficult. This pressure had never been met even in front of his superior, vegeta. Is the strength of the man in front of us stronger than that of Lord vegeta? It''s impossible. Lord vegeta''s combat power is as high as 10000 points. It''s even stronger than Lord vegeta Isn''t it over 10000 combat power? For a while, Downey seemed to feel a little cold rising from the bottom of his feet. "My Lord, I can see that you are a powerful master. I''m just a subordinate of Lord vegeta. Since my star bandit group has been eliminated by you, why do you bother me again?" Downey said in a cold sweat. "Alas..." You you sighed. Muyang''s figure suddenly disappeared from the eyes of downferny. When it reappeared, it had come to the other side. A finger stretched out slowly. Muyang''s movement was obviously slow. But strangely enough, Downey''s body and mind seemed to be locked up at the moment, with no movement of his fingers. With a little finger in the middle of Downey''s brow, countless messages were read. Then he flexed his fingers and felt a shock all over his body. Then his consciousness fell into darkness. For a moment, his brain had been stirred into a paste by the power of Muyang. "It turns out that Beijita built a small force under the eyes of King krud But this force is not on the table. " When the dimension of life reaches the level of Muyang, it''s very simple to read the memory of some people''s cerebral cortex, which is the ability to appear after the level of life is improved. In the original work, Monkey King also had a little understanding of this skill, but he was not as proficient as Muyang. Muyang''s figure flashed, and once again appeared beside tayis and others. Seeing Muyang coming back again, tayis was very looking forward to coming up: "Uncle Muyang, those bandits How are you? " Muyang laughed: "naturally, it has been solved." "All killed?" Tays''s eyes narrowed. "Nature." But Yala, the star of ZL, did not believe it. She murmured, "it''s only a moment, but all of them have been dealt with..." Yala looked at Muyang, and her eyes sparkled with wonder. As taesi said, this is a great master! Looking at the excited appearance of tayys, Muyang said: "don''t be too happy too early, your situation makes Xiaoai very worried, so she asked me to take you back to the earth." "No, I still want to travel outside. I feel that my thoughts are surging now. If I can only give me a period of time, I can definitely create shocking works." Muyang shrugged and said to her, "now you''re going to tell Xiaoai. I''ll take you back." After that, Muyang grabs the shoulder of tayys directly, regardless of tayys'' objection, and then points his head to Yarra, the zersian beside him. The void flickers for a while. Muyang starts to move with tayys in an instant, and then leaves the zersian in an instant. "Disappeared in a flash." Looking at the place where they disappeared, Yala was stunned. Suddenly I thought of something. I looked at it in the distance, but only saw the bodies of the interstellar bandits who had collapsed on the ground. Those Cosmic people were all dead. "Fierce, the uncle of miss tays is really beyond imagination." Yala murmured and bent down in the direction of Muyang''s disappearance. ¡­¡­ East of the northern Milky way, on an unknown planet. A man and a woman are constantly colliding in the sky. The brilliant light is shining, and the fuzzy light and shadow are dazzling. Those are two powerful figures. The man is about thirteen or four years old. He has sharp hair. His eyes are cold and arrogant. The woman on the opposite side is 18-9 years old. Her face is white and delicate, and her figure is exquisite and symmetrical. Although she has not been finely dressed, she looks very natural and has a very attractive beauty. "Ho!" With a push of both hands, a huge wave of energy erupted between them. "Bo, Bo, Bo!" Shatiri''s body fluttered and dodged. Meanwhile, her fingers were constantly empty. Countless bright red inch awns spread out a curved surface and went towards the center. The two release Qigong waves in the sky, and several energy waves rush out. In the open sky, they meet and produce a bright blue or red luster. Beijita attacks quickly after sending out the energy wave, but the woman opposite is not weak either. At a glance, she can see through Beijita''s moves, "whoosh", and xiatilli sneers and moves her body to defend. Bang! Shatiri pushed vegeta out and hit the ground. The ground broke into a big hole. Before long, vegeta sprang up from the ground, and her battle suit was a little broken. So was the battle suit of xiatilli. There was an obvious gap in her chest and abdomen, and a large area of white, tender and smooth skin was exposed, especially the little red on her chest, which made her look unnatural. Compared with the masculine Saiya, the feminine Saiya''s body shape is usually softer, which is the same whether it is short and small, or slender. "Cough." With a dry cough, vegeta looked away from the graceful body of Chatelier. "Today''s practice is here. Change your clothes." Said vegeta, pretending to be cold. "Ha ha, my prince is shy." She did not have the shyness of a woman at all. Instead, she boldly pressed her chest and laughed to block the place where the battle suit was broken. "You are such a boring woman!" Vegeta can''t see her arrogant performance, she said coldly. "Vegeta, you can see it boldly. There are only two of us here. I won''t care." Shatiri ignored the arrogance of vegeta, smiled gently, and the whole man walked towards him, then hugged him from behind, the soft part of her body clinging to her. The soft touch made the proud prince''s face stiff and his cheeks red. Chapter 362 "Woman, don''t go too far. Don''t let me go." Begita was a little annoyed by the sudden embrace of shasley, her face changed, and her voice was cold and angry. "Ha ha, don''t be shy..." Feeling the unnatural emotion of vegeta, shasley smiled a little, but her heart was full of fun. It seems that she, a cold little prince, still has feelings for her body. Bata, the blue tendons of vegeta''s forehead beat. Shasley''s arrogance made him very unhappy, and he had an impulse to beat her up. "Well, you can''t even play a joke. Don''t be angry." It''s only a joke. Shasley was really angry when she saw vegeta. She didn''t dare to tease each other too much. So he obeyed and obediently released vegeta. "Well, I won''t investigate your fault this time!" Vegeta straightened his combat suit, dusted his body and calmed his mood. "Don''t do that again." "Yes, my prince." Shasley replied with a smile. Begita snorted coldly. She didn''t know how much she heard in front of her. Most of it was superficial. If she was a male Saian, she would have killed her. Female saians, sometimes it''s such trouble. Now I can''t beat her. In a few years, when I grow up, I''ll let shasley know my strength. Begita looked at xiasili''s graceful body with a gloomy face and said fiercely in her heart. There are only a few saians left in the universe now, and their blood lines are almost cut off. Although xiasili in front of her is a female Saian, at most she will continue the Saian blood lines for another generation, and then it will be impossible. Without a certain number of ethnic groups, the continuation of race is impossible. Beijita is an extremely indifferent person, following the rule of the jungle. Since the Saia people are going to die, they can''t blame others. He just wants to live a natural life and enjoy the joy of fighting. However, he thought that King vegeta did a very good job, that is, he sent xiasili to his side, which at least made him have an equal opponent, and life was not so boring. Although this woman is really troublesome sometimes. Lisodi and shasley changed into new battle suits. Bergita used the energy detector to aim at himself and shasley to test the battle effectiveness values of both sides. There were several electronic sounds. Two values were displayed on the detector frame. 10500£¬12000£¡ This is the fighting power of vegeta and shasley. Beijita''s combat effectiveness is 10500, which is a genius among saians when she is 14 years old. Shasley''s combat effectiveness is 12000, which is also very rare for a young female Saian. It can be seen that shasley''s qualification is also excellent, and she can stand the status of her superior soldier. "The combat effectiveness has been improved a little, but not enough." Vegeta looked coldly at the value displayed on the detector. As long as the combat power can reach more than 10000, it is a rare master in the universe, but for the ambitious begita, it has just reached the strength of his father, King begita. "In a few more years, we can definitely reach a height that the saians have never reached." Vegeta is full of confidence. "Yes, the legend of super Saia has been circulating on the star of vegeta. Although there are heroic myths, if the legend is true, I believe you can be super Saia." Shasley chuckled, covering her mouth, and looked expectantly at vegeta. After a few years of getting along with each other, she is very cognizant of the potential of vegeta, because there are few talents like vegeta in the history of Saia people. At a young age, they have more than 10000 combat power, which is just entering the stage of physical development, and will definitely strengthen in the future. If the super Saia people really exist, then she believes it must be the person in front of her. Being complimented by xiasili''s fan sister, Beijita raised her mouth and laughed loudly. She said proudly, "this is natural. My prince will be able to become a super Saiya." Once people have a clear goal, their actions will be full of efficiency. Vegeta has been working towards the goal of super Saia people. At that time, no matter King crud or other powerful people in the universe, they should look up at their own feet. The reason why they are so powerful at this age is not only that they are really talented, but also that they are constantly fighting for each other. After coming to King krud''s sphere of influence, because of the news of the demise of the star of vegeta, vegeta and shasley spent a period of time dormant on the planet of yulir, but soon the desire of the saians to fight made them unable to bear such a boring life. They left the planet of yulir and added it to all the battlefields of the universe. In the past few years, even a large-scale organization has been established. The interstellar bandit group, which has thousands of people, is one of the forces of vegeta. As for the forces developed under his nose, King crud of course soon found out. But after an investigation, King crud hesitated again. After all, his eldest son, Kevlar, died for no reason just because he went to the Saian''s planet of vegeta. Even such a force disintegrated in a short time. King crud suspected that Kevlar''s death might be related to the Legendary Super Saia people. Although it was only a guess, it also made him afraid of Saia''s life. So he acquiesced that vegeta was developing in front of his eyes, even intended to contact them and cooperate with them to a certain extent. To explore the secret behind the saians intentionally or unconsciously. In a flash, seven years have passed. Although 14-year-old vegeta is still a small figure, she is more mature in mind, colder and cruel, and thoroughly implements the concept of "the jungle". Shasley''s change is not great, but her body is more mature, and her actions are subject to the instructions of vegeta, and she is closer to the identity of "partner". "By the way, how about Napa and latiz?" "Cut, those two scum, combat effectiveness still is low pitifully." Begita disdained. In the original work, although bergita looked down upon them, he at least shared a little language with Napa. Now with a superior warrior like shasley, he could not see Napa and take them with him, just because of their Saian identity. "After all, it''s not a genius. It can''t be like us." Shasley didn''t see them very well, but she also understood their shackles. Napa has been an adult for a long time, but its combat effectiveness is only more than 3000, and its potential in the future will not be much. That latiz is even worse. At the same age as Beijita, its combat effectiveness is only a little more than 500, which is worthy of the title of lower level soldiers. At this time, the detector near the ear sends out a "beep beep" urgent call, which is the mode of communication mode on. Begita pressed the detector in disbelief, but there was not a sound across the communication. "What''s the matter?" Asked shasley. Vegeta shook her head. "It''s a Downey signal." Click on the detector again, and there is a sharp noise in the ear, as if the communicator is damaged. "Could something have happened to Downey?" Shasley''s bright eyes looked at vegeta. "It shouldn''t be. Downey''s combat power is as high as 6000. As long as he doesn''t actively provoke the race of the advanced planet, nothing will happen." Begita snorted, unconcerned about Downey''s life and death. In the original work, when latiz first came to the earth, he was so arrogant and rebellious with 1500 combat power. At first glance, he was usually arrogant and used to it. It can be seen that the universe is still dominated by low-level planets, where so many experts come from. In addition, the interstellar bandits led by Downey are mainly active in some weak and small galaxies, so there is no need to worry about the safety of life. "Then don''t worry about him." Shasley didn''t care about Downey''s life or death. After chatting with vegeta about other things, they went to prepare meat. After eating, they began to fight again. The Saia people show their passion for fighting completely. The roaring sound resounds in the sky, and the horrible mushroom cloud rises like the star explodes. The fighting capacity of vegeta and shasley is 10000, and they can burst out the energy like the doomsday with a single strike. Ordinary stars can''t bear such a powerful energy bombardment at all. Violent energy stirs up the air, the earth cracks one after another, hot lava flows, and thousands of damaged areas appear under the feet of the earth. On the other side of the planet, Napa and latiz feel the increasingly violent shock of the earth. They look at the energy storm approaching in the distance. Their eyes are full of envy. "Oh, when will I be able to reach the same strength as vegeta and shasley? No, half is enough." Napa touched his bald head, and his face was full of admiration. As he grew older, his hair on Napa''s head became less and less. Now it is bald, but he has not become stronger. "Their fight is getting closer and closer, so let''s get out of here. If the aftermath of their fight affects me, I can''t survive," he whispered "You''re right." Napa''s heart shivered as he watched the constant flash. It''s sad to say that they can''t even withstand the aftereffects of the battle. The farther away they are from this level of fighting, the better. Chapter 363 Napa, as a Saian warrior, was born into a powerful family. In fact, his combat power of more than 3000 is not a weak one. But it depends on who he is compared with. In front of the powerful bergita and shasley, his strength is just like that of latiz, which is insignificant. The so-called powerful family becomes a poor family in front of the top-level powerful family. In the face of the storm caused by the battle between Beijita and shasley, Napa and latiz retreated for more than 200 kilometers in a row in fear, then felt unsafe, retreated for hundreds of kilometers, and stopped until the surrounding energy began to decline. "It''s safe here." Latiz gasped and reached a relatively safe place. Take out the energy detector and carefully observe the fighting on the other side of vegeta. In the distance, the sky is covered by a dark cloud. The dark cloud is rolling. Sometimes, the glittering and winding lightning is shining. The whole cloud seems to fall down. That''s the celestial phenomenon caused by the battle between begita and shasley. It''s not necessary to fight with such intensity several times, which will completely change the structure of the continent and cause more severe disasters. "Well, vegeta''s combat power is over 10000 so fast, but I''m still around 3000." He said admiringly. Before the destruction of the star, Napa began to carry out tasks with vegeta. At that time, the older Napa was much more powerful than vegeta. Even if the strength of vegeta became stronger later, it would be very beautiful to be able to carry out tasks with the prince. But over time, many things have changed. The destruction of the star of vegeta made the glory disappear. Later, xiasili''s joining directly divided the whole team into two parts, xiasili and Beijita, Napa and latiz. Napa in this group was quite understanding. After all, xiasili was appointed by the king of Beijita to follow Beijita, and the two people in a group were also natural. Although Napa looks silly, it''s really smart. But in recent years, with the continuous expansion of the power gap between the two sides and the gradual expansion of the cosmic forces under the leadership of vegeta, Napa began to feel a little uneasy. Although the four people still live together in ordinary times, Napa has obviously felt that his status is declining sharply. In the long run, Napa is worried that one day his position will be replaced by those Cosmic people and eventually become unimportant cannon fodder. There is pressure when there is a crisis. Napa has also been working hard during this period, but the improvement of strength is not obvious. When the strength of vegeta and shasley rose slowly, he seemed to encounter a bottleneck, and his strength remained at 3000 combat power. In the past, Napa would have been very satisfied to have 3000 combat power. But now, when the two groups are compared, the strength gap will be highlighted. Looking at the useless appearance of ladiz on the edge, does it not seem that it is useless to join him? His strength can''t be improved. He must be affected by ladiz. Latiz suddenly saw Napa looking at himself with fierce eyes, and felt puzzled: "Napa, what''s the matter with you?" "Latiz, when do you say we can become strong?" Latiz said: "I don''t know. I will be satisfied if I can reach your current level in the future." "It''s a dead end." Napa snorted, and sat down on the ground with his hands on his chest, using an energy detector to explore the surrounding atmosphere. "It''s said that your father badak is also a subordinate soldier, but his strength seems to be more powerful than those superior soldiers?" "Yes, I don''t know why. Maybe there is a mistake in the judgment system. Saiya people are born to grow up. The most common exercise is to inspire that power in advance." Latiz shakes his head. Badak''s strength has always been his pride. When he was young, badak instilled the theory of practice into latiz. He said that the lower soldiers were no worse than the upper soldiers, but latiz didn''t agree with this from the bottom of his heart. Later, with the execution of the mission with Beijita, deeply influenced by Beijita and Napa, the concept of hierarchy went deep into latiz''s heart. "That''s right, but I don''t like Napa!" Napa nodded his head across his legs, deeply envied that begita and shasley could have such a good talent. If they have children in the future, they will have better talent! When it comes to having children, Napa can''t help touching his bald head. Now there are only a few saians left, and only shasley is a female Saian. I don''t know if I have a chance to find a female Saian to marry in the future. It''s sad to think so. Deedeedee, Napa shakes his head, abandons this idea, takes out the detector and detects the energy signals around him. After shielding the energy from them, dozens of signals with only a few hundred energy values emerge from the detector. These signals are not very strong, not even a few can reach the strength of latiz. "Come on, master Napa is going to exercise his muscles and bones." Clapping with both hands, Napa is ready to recover a little confidence from the weak. "Latiz, how about you? Do you want to join us?" Latiz shook his head. "I''m going to wait here. If they can''t find us in a moment, they''re going to get angry again." "Waste." Napa can''t stand the weak look of ratiz. "Then you can find some food. Can you always do this job well?" "Well, give it to me." Latiz nodded. Napanu nuzzled his mouth, then laughed, and a stream of air rose from his feet to lift him up, turning into a streamer, and galloping toward the direction guided by the energy detector. After Napa left, latiz stood in place and looked for food for several people. The saians have a large appetite and need to prepare enough food in advance. Latiz is not strong enough to fight with, so he has always been in charge of this work. ¡­¡­ A few days later. Vegeta has forgotten about Downey. After enjoying the baked food together with shasley, they were ready to exercise as usual. Just then, a spherical spacecraft came down through the atmosphere. The ship was about fifty meters high, dark and metallic. When it was close to the ground, a huge shadow was thrown down, sliding along the continent from west to East, then swaying in the sky, as if to confirm the target, and finally landed on a flat ground hundreds of meters away from them in Beijita. Kazam, eight thick steel tongs protrude from the bottom of the spacecraft, easily into the rock. Noticing that the ship had landed on one side, it was obvious that it was coming at them, and the faces of begita and shasley changed. What''s the matter with this ship? Although they secretly control a large-scale space corps, but they have not disclosed their whereabouts for a long time, how could this spacecraft find them? Shasley''s dark eyes slightly coagulated and looked at vegeta: "is this spaceship King crud''s man?" To the east of the North galaxy is king krud''s most powerful force. It''s not easy for other forces to find them. Even if they do, Beijita is not afraid. He is most afraid of King krud''s people. "It should not be that we and King krud''s people don''t make water from wells, and there is still some cooperation in this period of time. Even if he wants to find our troubles, it won''t be this time." King crud is the father of Felicia and Kevlar. He doesn''t like the father of the two who once ruled the star. So even if he has some contact with King crud, it''s also a component of using. And King crud''s attitude is the same, just to investigate the news of super Saia. "That ship doesn''t look like the crud army." Said latiz in a low voice. "It looks like other forces." Shasley squinted. "Maybe it''s just a passing cosmonaut." Napa laughs and doesn''t care. I don''t know how many civilizations have "spaceship technology". Maybe it''s just a bad luck to land on this planet. Begita glanced at Napa discontentedly, and Napa closed his mouth and stood silent. "Go to have a look first, no matter who it is, kill it directly." Begita frowned and thought for a while, making a decisive decision. Xiasili smiled quietly, and followed her to the black spherical spaceship. Chapter 364 Where the black spacecraft docked, the surrounding soil layer was ripped off by eight thick steel tongs, and a few meters of broken area was cracked towards the surrounding area. With a squeak, a disk landed under the spaceship, and a man, two women and three figures came out of the spaceship. The man''s black hair, handsome appearance, a pair of eyes like hawks and Falcons have God, full of deterrent force. The female is standing on both sides of the man, one on the left and one on the right, with a cloud like hair floating in the wind. The light blue clothes are tightly tied on her body, showing her exquisite and graceful figure. Both women are beautiful, attractive and attractive. "Well, vegeta and latiz are on this planet. Well, they''re here." The young man with black hair gently covered his mouth, dispelled the dust around him, raised his head and smiled at several people flying in the distance. This young man is Muyang, and the two women are his wife Melia and Melis. Earlier on the planet zel, Muyang read the location of vegeta from the cerebral cortex of downferny. After sending tayis back to the earth, Muyang made a little rest and came to vegeta. This time, there are two girls, Melia and Melis. They also show great interest in the proud prince of vegeta. Of course, when they came here, they were also entrusted by badak to take latiz back. It''s just that the address given by Downey is more general, and the range is as large as a star domain. After Muyang came to the nearby planet, it took a while to find out the location of vegeta. After knowing the location, several people are no longer in a hurry. They are slowly flying in the long-time unused gravity spacecraft. "The short man with pointed hair is the prince of vegeta?" Melia''s green eyes glanced at vegeta, saying that Melia and Melis are still the princesses of Sara planet. Sara planet is the Saian planet in the peak state. Compared with the fallen prince, their level immediately came up. "It''s not too bad." Melissa''s comments were bland. In their eyes, 10000 combat effectiveness can only be regarded as passable. After all, the saians of Sara have at least 100000 combat effectiveness when they grow up. If begita was born on Sara, it would be a crane tail. However, the quality of the two Saia planets is too much different. The Saia of vegeta is the most powerful with a fighting capacity of 12000, while the Sala planet is the most powerful with a fighting capacity of more than 50 million. It''s not fair to judge vegeta by the standards of Sara planet. "Eh, who is that female Saiya, whose strength exceeds 10000 combat effectiveness?" Melia is a little surprised. I can see that the Saia woman is not very old. She is a little more powerful than the prince of vegeta. "Interesting." Muyang also looked at the bejita party by accident. In the original work, the group of three turned out to be four, with a female Saian who was outstanding in strength and appearance. Moreover, the strength of vegeta was much better than that of the same period. It seems that many things have changed unconsciously when he didn''t know. "It''s a pity that the woman is a little older, or she can be taken back to be brolly''s daughter-in-law." Melia glared at shasley, regretting that she was too old. Muyang laughed and scolded: "come on, you are not much bigger than each other, but you start to worry about the future of brolly..." "Plus the previous life, we are not young at all," said Melia, laughing When she saw Muyang and Melia on her side, a little surprise flashed on her face. Then she heard what they said. Her face sank suddenly, and cold murders flashed in her black eyes. "Who are you?" Begita asked coldly. Melia didn''t answer the question of vegeta. She went up and looked at vegeta with her clear eyes. A powerful aura enveloped her. Suddenly, it was as if a mountain had been pressed on her chest, and vegeta was a little stuffy and pale. Beep beep! At this time, the energy detector that hasn''t been closed sends out the alarm sound wildly, a series of data continue to beat, and then "boom" a sound, soon because it is out of range, the phenomenon of burning occurs. Vegeta''s complexion changed dramatically, and the complexion sank instantly. What is the sanctity of this woman? It burned the detector in a flash! At this time, bergita''s heart was billowing. Although his energy detector is not the latest style, it is more advanced than that of the same period of the Felipe force. The detection limit is 30000 combat power. Now that the detector has burned down, doesn''t it mean that the woman in front of her has a fighting capacity of at least 30000? "The detector burned down..." On one side, Napa shrunk his neck and said in horror. At his side, latiz was completely nervous. "You are the prince of vegeta. Who is that man?" Melia pointed at shasley with her slender fingers. Shasley''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, and her body unconsciously approached towards vegeta. In the end, shasley is just a woman, in the face of huge pressure, or unconsciously looking for dependence. Vegeta stood up in front of shasley, under the pressure from Melia: "she''s my subordinate." "Oh, it''s just subordinates It''s very good looking, and it''s not bad to be brolly''s daughter-in-law. " Melia raised her lips and wondered if she wanted to take him back as brolly''s daughter-in-law. She was a little older, but the super long adolescence of Isaiah could not be seen when brolly grew up in the last few years. Melia didn''t know that her words directly angered vegeta. "Asshole, you dare to think of shasley." As if her forbidden animal had been taken away by someone, she gave a loud angry drink and suddenly twisted with ferocious force. Her body dived into a flash, and she attacked Melia. At the same time, shasley followed the attack of vegeta. The cooperation between the two men is very tacit. At the same time, the strength displayed in the attack is far more than the usual combat power. Suddenly, two electric lights flash. Bergita and shasley approach the body range of Melia. One left and one right release the Qi power wave. "Ha ha, it''s just a common subordinate relationship!" In the face of the attack from bejita and shasley, Melia tilted her head and chuckled quietly. She stood still, her fingers swayed in the void, dangdangdang, the sparks hit by several pieces of metal. She waved her fingers very easily. The attack from bejita and shasley was blocked by all numbers. Then she clapped her hands and felt like an air wall. As soon as vegeta and shatiri turned white and Qi Qi snorted, their bodies flew out like cannonballs. "Vegeta!" "Shasley!" Napa and latiz looked frightened. They were already scared to death by the sudden scene. The most powerful of them, vegeta and shasley, can''t even fight each other''s fingers. If they want to kill them, they don''t have a chance to resist at all? "Damn, who is this woman and why is she so terrible?" After landing, vegeta gasped heavily and came out in cold sweat. Her eyes towards Melia were filled with rage. Chapter 365 "Ha ha, it''s true that you only have the strength of 10000 combat effectiveness, but your courage just now deserves praise." Melia shakes her head and walks step by step towards vegeta and shasley. The psychological pressure brought by each step is stronger than before. When she comes to them, the wind is howling, the ground is cracked, and the huge pressure is too much for them to breathe. Bechta was furious and stormed. She attacked Melia again. Unfortunately, Melia flicked her finger and hit him out again. "Don''t worry, vegeta!" Shasley clutched begita''s hand in a pale face. "Cough, it''s OK." Vegeta looked at Melia in horror. Her understatement smashed his pride in the past. "I''m the prince of vegeta. How could I not beat a woman? Hateful, this woman is definitely not an ordinary person. Maybe only by using the great ape can she compete with her! " Vegeta''s complexion is tangled, and her heart is twinkling. If the opponent''s combat effectiveness is only the level just now, then they may have some hope of winning by using ape transformation. The only uncertainty is that vegeta doesn''t know if it is the limit of the other side just now. If he misjudges, an opportunity that could have been mitigated will also be lost. This option may directly kill them. "Vegeta, do you want to use the artificial moon for ape transformation?" When vegeta made up his mind to transform into a giant ape, a light and flowing voice directly scared vegeta into a cold sweat. The brilliance that just agglomerated dissipated directly, and vegeta looked at the man with black hair in horror. Muyang''s cold face appeared in front of vegeta, who didn''t find out when he had come. "Don''t think about it. Even if you succeed in becoming a great ape, you will still have more than 100000 combat power. You''re not a match for Melia at all." Damn it, there are two more of them here. Melia, is that the woman''s name just now? Just a woman, they can''t fight back. If you add the two people in front of you, they have no resistance at all! Thinking of this, vegeta moved her throat and felt a little bitter. Begita''s face was decadent and sighed, "who are you? You''re not Saia! " Just now, Melia''s hand has made vegeta feel humble. Muyang took a look at him and said with a smile, "I am not a Saian indeed." But my wife is. At this time, Melia also took away the pressure on vegeta, and stood beside Muyang with Melia. The little bird was friendly to people, not as ferocious as before. But none of the people here dare to look down on her. Didn''t they see that even vegeta was spitting blood with one finger just now? If it wasn''t for the other side''s mercy, I''m afraid vegeta''s life would have been ruined at this time. "What is your purpose? I''m not going to let you take shasley. " "Shasley, is that the Saia woman around you? Our goal is not her. " Muyang laughs, "this time, the first is to see how the legendary Prince Saiya is; the second is..." Muyang''s fingers point back to latiz. "We''re here to find him." "Me?" Latiz couldn''t believe pointing himself. Not only ladiz, but also vegeta and Napa are shocked. There are some people who are so strong that they can''t speak well Actually came to see latiz. How did this guy offend them. "You are badak''s son!" "You Is there any enmity with my father? " When latiz heard this, he stepped back and turned pale. Ladiz''s first thought was that his father''s enemy came to his door, and even made up a story of revenge with head and tail in his mind. It must be that his father accidentally offended the other side when he was carrying out the task, and he also formed a death feud. Then after the destruction of Vegeta star, the other side couldn''t find his father, so he directly found himself. Otherwise, if you are a small subordinate soldier, you can''t use the other side''s help. At the thought of this, latiz''s whole body was weak. Muyang looked at latiz in surprise and said with some amusement, "your brain circuit seems to be a little strange. How can you think that we have a feud with badak?" "You are not here to seek revenge..." Asked latiz carefully. Melia whispered in Muyang''s ear, "this latiz looks silly. It''s useless." Muyang took a look at Melia and said to latiz, "no, we''re going to take you away at your father''s request. Now come with us." Latiz heard that Muyang didn''t come to seek revenge, so he was relieved on the spot, but heard that the other side was going to take him away, and looked helplessly at them, vegeta and Napa. Napa turned his head on purpose, but vegeta didn''t say anything. Then he knew that he must have been given up. "I Come with you. " Latiz said in a shaky voice. "It''s a wise choice. Let''s go!" Muyang chuckled and didn''t tell latiz where he was going to take him. As she was returning to the bottom of the gravity ship, Melia suddenly turned around and looked at vegeta. "You Saian Prince is not worthy of the name. If you are still so bad, I will take the woman next to you." When she heard this, she turned black and clenched her fist angrily. As a result of overexertion, the nail is deeply embedded in the skin. "Hahaha." Seeing the dark face of vegeta, Melia couldn''t help laughing and jumped on the tray under the gravity ship with Muyang and others. The tray slowly rose. After the ship closed, the ship''s body sparkled with crystal light, and then with a whiff, the whole heavy gravity ship turned into a streamer, and quickly flew towards outer space, and soon became a shining point of light. "Hateful!" After the ship disappeared, begita finally couldn''t help his anger. A fist hit the ground angrily, and a big hole was hit when the ground landed. Melia''s words just now deeply hurt vegeta''s self-esteem, which the usually proud prince could not bear. "Don''t you have anything to do, vegeta?" Shasley worried. Vegeta''s face was heavy and frosty: "shasley, we are not strong enough. If we were strong enough, we would not have to look up in front of those three." "Well!" Shasley nodded, her face still. "In the coming days, we should work harder. What the woman said just now is right. Our strength is still too poor. Compared with the real masters, our strength is nothing at all. " Bechta realized that she was no longer proud of her little strength and was determined to work harder. "Vegeta..." Shasley was deeply moved to think of bergita''s performance before. "Why do you look at Ben so much!" "No..." Xiasili silently shook her head, looked at the little prince only to her chest, and thought that if vegeta grew up a little bit better. At this time, Napa stood aside angrily. In front of this man and woman, he felt as if he was redundant. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The air seems to be filled with the sour smell of love. Chapter 366 In the vast sky, a full-bodied and swarthy spaceship is flying fast in the northern Milky way, and the stars on both sides are retreating. In a blink of an eye, the spaceship is leaving the planet where vegeta and others are located. In the ship. Latiz was restlessly stuck in his seat and looked back at the three Muyang people sitting beside him. He shrunk his neck, still in a state of uncertainty. "Latiz, be careful. You look like a Saian warrior." Melia''s green eyes looked at latiz. To be honest, she was quite contemptuous of latiz. After Beijita wandered outside for several years, latiz''s heart was filled with violent and dark emotions. He had no responsibility and courage as a son of badak, nor the childlike heart of Monkey King. If he wandered in the universe for a while, the whole person would be completely abandoned. Muyang went to Melia''s side and said, "don''t be too hard on latiz. After all, it''s just a child..." At this time, latiz is not like the famous saying in the original book that can proudly say "the waste with only 5 combat effectiveness". He is as cowardly as if he is often bullied by others. The devil knows what latiz has experienced. If their children are like him in the future, it''s better to die with a slap. "Well, where are we going now?" Latiz was frightened. Although Muyang and other people said that they were not enemies of his father badak, no one knew what the truth was. The unknown situation made latiz even more scared. At this time, Melis, who didn''t speak very much, said softly, "I said, now I''ll take you to see badak." "My father is not dead?" she said in a trembling voice "Of course, badak didn''t die. He is a strong man with more than 3 million combat power. How could he die so easily?" Melis didn''t know how rattez had such an idea. "3 million combat power!" Latiz screamed and fell off his seat. "My father is so strong?" she said Before, he knew that his father was a master among the saians, but he couldn''t even think of his three million combat power. In his eyes, the powerful bergita and shasley were only more than 10000 combat power points, which was stronger than that. He had never seen them before. At first hearing that his father had such a high fighting capacity, latiz only said that his ears were out of order. "Very strong, but only 3 million combat effectiveness." Melis frowned. She could not remember how old she was when she reached 3 million combat effectiveness. If the golden pupil condition was included, she would have reached such intensity when she was about nine or ten. Ladiz Lengleng way: "isn''t 3 million combat effectiveness still not strong?" "It''s not strong at all," said Melis. "I got that strength when I was less than ten years old. It''s sixteen or seven years ago, too long to remember." When latiz heard the words, he couldn''t help but stir up. God, who are the people he meets? How can he move or not? It''s millions of combat effectiveness! What''s more, it''s too fresh and refined. Less than 10 years old, 3 million combat power "Well, where is my father now?" "On earth, I live with your mother, Ji Nei and brother. I remember that badak sent you a message. Why don''t you go to them?" Muyang didn''t know whether he was deliberately attacking Ratti Tzi or what. He looked at him strangely. "Earth, that''s a familiar name." Latiz thought for a moment, then suddenly he couldn''t speak, and there was a look worse than crying on his face. He finally remembered that he had heard the name of the earth. About seven years ago, he had received a message from badak, which said that his brother, kakarote, had been sent to the earth. Other specific situations were not explained in detail, so he didn''t care at that time, and deleted the information at will! Now think about it, latiz would like to slap himself. I always hold such important information, but he I totally ignored the news. "I''m stupid, really..." Latiz stood on one side and said, like Xianglin''s sister-in-law. "This guy, is he hit?" "It''s interesting," said Melia. "Probably!" ¡­¡­ "Ladiz, you go in." In front of the gravity chamber on the second floor, Muyang pushes latiz in. "What is this place?" Looking around at the huge space like a cage, latiz was a little scared for some reason, as if something terrible was about to happen. "Where you can practice." Muyang lightly said that he input a string of data on the control panel of the gravity chamber. His gravity spacecraft originally had a maximum of 50 times of gravity. Later, after the modification of Dominicans, the power system and gravity system of the spacecraft were improved. Now the maximum gravity can be increased to 150 times. However, since the person entering the gravity chamber is latiz, Muyang will not set too high gravity at once. Simply 12 times gravity is enough. Muyang even doubted that with the current strength of latiz, he would be able to resist the original 10 times gravity of vegeta. After all, the physical strength of living creatures is related to the living environment. When latiz left bergita for a long time, maybe like monkey king, his ability to resist 10 times of gravity would have been degraded. But these are not what Muyang needs to care about. Close the gravity chamber. Muyang is happy with Melia and Melis directly. As for latiz, let him suffer in the gravity chamber. If you don''t carve jade, you can''t make it. Even if you need to carve beautiful jade, let alone ladiz, the rotten stone, if you don''t check for badak, his eldest son will be abandoned. In this way of thinking, Muyang suddenly felt that he was too responsible. Holding Melia and Melis into the third floor of the spacecraft, Muyang began to work hard for his next generation. In fact, he put latiz in the gravity room just to prevent him from disturbing his private life with the Melia sisters! "Muyang, if we have children in the future, we must not let him be like latiz." After hard work, Melia contentedly hugged Muyang''s neck with her hands, her eyes like a spring water, and looked at Muyang intoxicated. Latiz, as if she had become the bad child of the next door. "Our children, of course, will be well educated." Muyang kissed Melia''s forehead, hugged her white and moving body, and held her and Melis in his arms. "Let''s keep working." "Well." Melia and Melis squinted and murmured. Their cheeks were red. Then, under Muyang''s provocation, the three worked hard for the next generation again. ¡­¡­ Now, in the gravity chamber. The whole ladiz was forced to crawl on the ground by the strong gravity. With a little movement, he felt severe pain all over his body. A few minutes later, ladiz cried sadly and his tears and snot all flowed down. Baby is too hard! If he knew what Muyang and Melia thought of themselves, he would cry even more. Chapter 367 The spacecraft sped through the sky, leaping several times the speed of light towards the earth. Ten days later, the spacecraft entered the region where the southern galaxy of northern silver is located. In addition to three meals a day, latiz spent most of his time in the gravity chamber, and even slept under the pressure of 12 times the earth''s gravity. This kind of hard life makes latiz cry. It can be said that he is so big. He has never experienced such hell like exercise before. The pain is like being punished all the time. But in front of Muyang and Melia, latiz did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. Even if she broke her teeth, she could only swallow them with bitter water in her stomach, expecting to get out of the bitter sea early. However, it has to be said that high-intensity training is still very effective for the saians. These days, latiz is not unproductive. At least the hellish exercise brings her back to her original physique when she was on the star of vegeta. Even under 12 times of gravity, she can take a few strides. "Hiss!" The engine of the gravity chamber of the spacecraft was shut down, and latiz came out of the gravity chamber drenched. "Well, it''s not bad. The combat power has reached 600." Muyang looks at the ladiz coming out. Compared with ten days ago, ladiz has become much stronger. In ten days, it will increase the combat effectiveness by 100 points. As a subordinate soldier, ladiz should snigger. "Master Muyang, when can we reach the earth?" Asked latiz, bumping. Muyang looked at him and said, "why, I can''t stand the exercise of gravity chamber?" Latiz gave a wake-up call: "no, I just miss my parents a little." Muyang glanced at him, and a pair of deep eyes poked directly into the heart of latiz, as if to see him through. Latiz was cold and white. Just when he could not bear the pressure to surrender, Muyang said, "it will be the earth in two days." "One thing I''ll tell you first is to settle down after arriving at the earth. Don''t bring out the way you and vegeta behave when they are together. The earth is not a low-level planet in your imagination. There are people who have more than hundreds of thousands or millions of fighting capacity there. Don''t make trouble there, or you will suffer." Thinking of ladiz''s famous saying "war five dregs", Muyang gave him a preventive injection and gave him a warning in advance. Now the God of the earth is his disciple kanarita. Kanarita is not the old God who was weak at the beginning. If latiz dares to copy the previous style and make things happen, even the son of badak will bear severe punishment. "I dare not. I''m sure I won''t make trouble." Latiz was so scared that he promised. Darling, even a few hundred thousand or millions of people with combat effectiveness. When latiz heard this, his face turned white. He dared to treat the earth as a low-level planet. Even if it''s a senior planet, there are not so many masters. If you think about the saians with more than 10 thousand combat power in Beijita, you dare to be arrogant and despotic and plunder the planet. I''m afraid that the earth is a super powerful planet. When I get there, I''m still a minion. It''s better not to make trouble! Latiz told himself to obey the rules there. In my heart, I also scold those guys who divide the earth''s level. Obviously, a super powerful planet is divided into low-level planets, and those people''s heads are definitely pit Or, in fact, it''s for the purpose of killing those Cosmic people?! Latiz''s scalp is numb and he dare not think about it any more. Muyang took a look at latiz and saw that he was frightened by himself, so he didn''t speak much anymore, but he secretly shook his head: this son of badak is not very promising. In the original work, Monkey King quickly increased his combat effectiveness from less than 1000 to more than 8000 under the 10 times gravity of jiewangxing. Under the same conditions, latiz only increased his combat effectiveness by 100. When the two were compared, the gap was highlighted. But it can''t be blamed for ratiz. Although the saians are fighting nations, not every Saian can become strong. What you know about the power of the saians is that they were brought out by monkey king, vegeta and Brawley. Latiz, as a subordinate fighter, is inherently deficient in strength. In addition, he does not focus on State Development and has a good understanding like monkey king in the critical period of growth. It can be said that he has lost the most important weight in the growth process. In the future, it is hard to achieve 5000 combat effectiveness. The specific training is still to be given to badak. Maybe there is hope of breaking through 5000 combat effectiveness. ¡­¡­ North bank, South China, earth, east coast. When the sea recedes, there will be several muddy sand beaches connecting the islands in the shoal. At this time, the fishermen living here will step on the sand to harvest all kinds of shellfish and crustacean seafood. Not far from the island, there is a towering mountain peak surrounded by green trees and fertile soil. Affected by the marine climate, the air here is humid and the rain is abundant, which is most suitable for crop growth. One day, on the flat farmland, two figures dressed in orange martial arts clothes worked hard to reclaim the land. The fertile soil was ripped off layer by layer. However, these two people had no tools in their hands, and they relied on a pair of palms. Sweat dripped from his forehead, and monkey put out his tongue. He was so hungry that he growled. Look at the sun, it''s not time to eat. "Elder martial brother Wukong, I have some food here, or you can eat it first." Qiqi, who was not old enough, sat on the ground and took out some steamed bread from the omnipotent capsule. Sun Wukong looked at us with his eyes shining brightly, and shook his head: "forget it, if Grandpa Guixian saw us being lazy, he would be angry again." Qiqi tooted his mouth: "we give milk in the morning and plough in the afternoon. Wu Tian doesn''t teach us any martial arts..." No wonder Qiqi feels dissatisfied. They have been here for a long time. They thought they could learn advanced martial arts. But the bad old man of Guixian is too bad. Every day, he either lets them deliver milk or cultivates land by hand. He carries heavy and ugly tortoise shells on his back. He lives a day without learning martial arts, but his body is exhausted. "Don''t complain..." Wukong said, "WuFan teacher said that this is the training mode of turtle fairy flow. Wushu is hidden in life. I don''t understand it, but it sounds very powerful!" "Is that so?" Qiqi''s head was askew doubtfully. She was still young and didn''t know the meaning of it. "I don''t know." Monkey King laughed. He couldn''t understand such a profound thing. Both of them are simple and obedient children. Since master WuFan sent them to master GUI, there must be a reason for them. Just do as master GUI told them to do. In this way, they carried their tiredness on their shoulders and cultivated the land with their hands very seriously. When the sun rose to the top of their heads, a piece of farmland with a length of 100 meters and a width of 100 meters was reclaimed. Far away. The tortoise fairy sat under the shade of the tree, watching the young figures of Monkey King and Qiqi working in the field, touching the white beard, and nodded happily. "These two children are pure in mind. They are really good materials for practicing turtle fairy flow." "Guixianliu is a successor." The training mode of guixianliu was very hard at the beginning. It was a process of exploring physical potential, which ordinary people could not bear at all. In recent decades, the tortoise fairy has only discovered one monkey rice. The second disciple, the demon king, failed to meet his requirements and had to give up martial arts. When Monkey King and Qiqi were brought here by monkey king''s rice, master GUI was not ready to accept them. After all, the times are different now. In the era of the strong martial arts, the old stubborn and antique like him have been eliminated to some extent by the times. In the age of martial arts, how many other people know martial arts as the God of martial arts? The fame of turtle fairy flow and crane fairy flow has long been covered by God flow. Later, he even took out the indescribable things to tempt him, and gave him a knowing blow. The tortoise fairy just agreed to accept them. Alas, I''m not even a little lazy because of the passage of time. Since the two children have been accepted, of course, master GUI teaches them seriously. Although he usually looks like an old man, he still has the demeanor of a martial arts master. For the two children, one with a strange tail and the other the daughter of the ox demon king, the tortoise fairy had a little interest. Later, in the process of teaching them, the tortoise fairy knew that he had found the treasure. Monkey King and Qiqi are very simple minded children. They are obedient to his words. Even if there are a lot of unreasonable training programs, they will obey the implementation of the words. Where can I find such a hard-working student? At one time, master GUI regarded Monkey King and Qiqi as treasures, gave them full and conscientious advice, loved them in life, and even took out the somersault cloud from the cat fairy as a gift. Sure enough, two pure children can ride on the cloud. Ha ha, it seems that the tortoise immortal saw two new martial arts stars rising. When he carried out the training method completely, everyone would know that his martial arts teacher''s ability was not covered. Chapter 368 Day by day, immortal tortoise wholeheartedly points out the cultivation of Monkey King and Qi Qi. In fact, the martial arts of tortoise fairy flow stresses on following the trend and realizing in life. It''s a bit like a Taoist before Muyang. Although the usual practice is a little bit rambling, either giving milk, being chased by dinosaurs, or opening up farmland, meeting granite, it looks like nonsense, but in fact, it has profound connotation. It''s just that this kind of connotation is not merely superficial, and few people can see the spiritual core through the fog. Under the guidance of guixianren, unconsciously, the breath inside Monkey King and Qiqi began to change. What''s more, guixianren has been cultivating their martial arts concept, which is more important than simply teaching martial arts. Only when the foundation is firmly established can it help them grow better in the future. It is better to teach fish than to teach fish. This is the place where the tortoise immortal is wise. Although sun WuFan himself has not weak strength, but this aspect of teaching, the means is really not as good as his teacher Guixian. Anyone who delivers milk or cultivates land can draw gourds according to the same pattern, but the key points may not be grasped. "Wukong, take off the tortoise shell and replace it with a bigger one." In a grotesque rock filled wasteland, the tortoise fairy is leaning on a wooden stick to let Monkey King change into a bigger and heavier tortoise shell. Monkey king did not question, obediently put on the tortoise shell, a huge weight on his body, immediately let him show his mouth, the brow of the green tendons are out. "Grandpa the tortoise fairy, this tortoise shell is so heavy." After a few steps, Monkey King sat on the ground in sweat. "Of course, this turtle shell weighs 100 kg," the tortoise fairy nodded "100 kg!" Monkey King was startled. "Hahaha, are you scared? There will be more in the future. Now, Wukong, you are wearing this tortoise shell, and then go to push the big stone over there. " Guixianren points to a rock protruding from the ground not far away. It''s more than two meters high. It needs two or three people to embrace it. "Well." Sun Wukong nodded obediently, and really began to push with both hands. He used his milk to move the big stone a little bit. "Mr. Wu Tian, should I train like this?" Seeing that master GUI noticed himself, Qiqi looked at him with a pale face, and always felt that elder martial brother Wukong seemed to be fooled. Guixian humanity: "Qiqi will not be used. Your age is not Wukong. You need to change other training methods." Guixianren''s training has always been different from person to person. Different training methods are adopted for different people, and appropriate handling requires rich experience. Guixian is called the God of martial arts. His own strength may not be outstanding, but his ability to see people is quite extraordinary. "That''s good." Qiqi was really afraid that Guixian would let her push the big stone. She didn''t have the power of Monkey King. When Qi Qi was relieved, the tortoise fairy said: "you put on the bracelet that Wu fan gave you. The weight of the tortoise shell plus the weight of the bracelet should be about the same." After that, guixianren made other training methods according to Qiqi''s situation. Qiqi''s face was bitter, and she trained according to guixianren''s instructions. The tortoise fairy nodded and looked at the two children''s stable cultivation, with a light smile on his face. At this time, the engine sound of the pengpeng aircraft came from far to near, and a black spot appeared in the sky. When the distance was closer, it was found that it was an earthy yellow aircraft. "Why, is there a plane coming to this place?" Facing to bear the strong air flow caused by the rotation of the aircraft propeller, guixianren stood in place with a wooden stick, his eyes carefully watching the approaching aircraft. Well, after the plane stopped, a slender and beautifully dressed figure jumped down from the plane. The graceful and graceful curve and delicate and beautiful face attracted the attention of the tortoise fairy all of a sudden. "Beautiful woman!" Guixianren''s eyes were shining, and she was attracted by the beauty of the beautiful women who came down from the plane. April bent up two eyebrows, looked discontentedly at the tortoise fairy, and hit the tortoise fairy with a wave of Qigong. Guixianren didn''t expect that the beautiful lady in front of her was attacking herself without any reason, and her move was Qigong wave. Quickly shake off the stick, hands together. "Turtle style Qigong!" Guixianren wiped the cold sweat and used guipai Qigong to resist the qigong wave of the other side. Fortunately, he responded in time, otherwise the old bone would be here. What''s the matter with the martial Taoists now? They are too ruthless! "Pretty girl, you''re so rude. You can''t do anything without being ruthless." Master GUI looks at April. She is beautiful, but she has thorns. In other words, although the martial arts level of the earth has been improved a lot compared with that before, the strength is also very high if you want to release Qigong wave casually. At present, this beautiful woman is not a good stubble! "Don''t look at me with your squinting eyes, old man," said April in a cold voice "Good, good, don''t look, don''t look." "Wukong, come back with me now. Your family has something to look for you." April glanced at the tortoise fairy, and then she said to monkey king with a kind face. The main reason why April appears here is to receive the signal from Muyang. It is said that they are coming to the earth with ladiz, badak''s eldest son. April is the nearest to the East China Sea, and is coming. "Why, are you aunt April?" After staring at April for a long time, Monkey King remembered who the elder sister was. "Wukong, do you know her?" Asked the master. Sun Wukong nodded: "well, she is the teacher''s good friend aunt April. I met her when I was in baozi mountain." In addition, she was Burma''s aunt. The blue dragon card that picked up Monkey King and made him lose his memory was also April''s Playmate as a child. "April? So you are the famous scientist! " Master GUI suddenly realized. "Aunt April, what can I do for my parents to come back to me?" Monkey ran to April and asked naively. April smiled and stroked Monkey King''s head: "you will know when you go back." "Oh." "This beautiful aunt, I want to go back and have a look." Qiqi said timidly, glancing at the tortoise fairy. She also missed the monkey food and calmed them a little. "Qiqi, you and Wukong will go back together, and the lost cultivation will be filled after you come back." Master GUI is understanding. "Well." Qiqi said happily. At this time, monkey king summoned a somersault cloud. Qiqi and monkey king jumped on the somersault cloud together. Monkey king said to April, "Auntie, I''ll go back with Qiqi directly by somersault cloud. Hee hee, the speed of somersault cloud is fast!" April was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that there was something so magical in monkey king''s hand. "I gave it to them." Master GUI complains. "I didn''t talk to you." April glanced at the tortoise fairy. She had heard that her brother and two sisters, Melia and Melis, had said that tortoise fairy was a big sex wolf. She had a bad idea about beauty, and it was better to stay away from him. Thinking of this, April jumped on the plane, and then the sound of the propeller rotating, the wind blowing up, the earth yellow plane rose, directly away from the location of the tortoise fairy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this the way to go? Now the beauty''s character is really bad. She doesn''t even know how to respect the old and love the young. She''s blind with such a beautiful face, and the immortal tortoise shakes her head. Chapter 369 Baozi mountain is sunny and clear. Through the gaps of the forest, warm light sprinkles speckled light and shadow on the ground. Inside the forest, grass and trees grow, and the forest is green and woody. From time to time, the roar of fierce animals and the "quack" cry of birds are echoed in the deep. Badak''s family was all together. Badak and Ji Nei stood at the door with excited faces and their eyes were looking out to the sky. They had just received the news that Muyang had found their eldest son, latiz, and now they were flying towards the earth. It''s said that they haven''t seen latiz for more than seven years. I don''t know how the child is now, and whether he has suffered a lot outside. Genet was worried about Ratti''s situation. When she got the news from Ratti, she became nervous. What she was more worried about was whether ratiz would be influenced by them when she was alone outside? Because according to the information from Muyang, latiz''s temperament is not very acceptable. "Badak, what if latiz doesn''t learn well outside?" Ji Nei looks up at badak, his eyes shining with water. Badak frowned and said, "no matter what he became, I will correct him." In addition to the royal family and some powerful families, the ordinary Saia people in Beijita are actually quite gentle. Their temperament may not be particularly good, but they will never be cruel. If latiz''s temperament is deeply affected, he can only correct it by some means. Living on the earth, at least abide by the rules here, or you will lose your shelter. At this time, the old asker was walking around the door. He was a restless man. For another grandson who had never met before, asker hoped to see him as soon as possible. Whew, a golden flash across the sky. Badak and ask noticed the situation in the sky for the first time. They thought it was Muyang''s spaceship, but they didn''t look at it carefully. It was a strange golden cloud. "Dad, grandpa!" From the childish voice of Monkey King. Monkey King jumped down from the cloud with Qiqi in his arms, then ran excitedly towards them. Monkey King jumped onto badak and smiled happily. "Uncle." Qiqi also looked at badak very shyly. "It''s kakarot and Kiki. What''s the matter with this thing you''re riding on? It''s like a cloud," he said with a clear smile Monkey king said happily, "this is the gift that grandpa guixianren gave me and Qiqi. It''s called Jindou cloud. It''s very fast." As he said that, he waved to the loop cloud, which seemed to be human like, floating in the mid air for a while, then wheezed up to the sky, leaving a light shadow. "It''s a strange thing." Badak said with a smile. There are so many strange things on the earth that he can''t be surprised. "Kakarot, come and show mom. You seem to be thin." Ji Nei looked at Sun Wukong painfully, and his soft hand stroked his cheek, "so did Qi Qi, whose hair has changed." "Eh!" At this time, badak carefully looked at Monkey King and Qiqi, and was surprised to find that their anger had doubled as much as when they left last time. He secretly said: the teacher of monkey king really had a hand, so quickly let the strength of kakarot grow. He knew the difficulty of pointing out the monkey king. At the beginning, it took a lot of effort to increase the combat power of Monkey King from 4 to 7. Now, how long does monkey king go out? The increase of combat power is so large. Badak was relieved to feel that monkey king might have found the right path for him. "Well?" Just at this time, badak suddenly turned his eyes to the sky, and he felt several strong Qi approaching. "What''s the matter?" Asker saw it and looked up to the sky. "The shepherds are here." Said badak excitedly. "Really?" "Look!" Sure enough, badak just said that not long ago, a huge shadow was thrown down, the wind was blowing, and a dark giant fell in front of them. After the hatch of the gravity spaceship opened, Muyang led Melia and Melis out of the spaceship, and finally came out of a young man with loose hair and weak spirit. "Is this the earth? How can gravity be so weak!" Muttered latiz. Generally speaking, the stronger the planet''s gravity is, the more difficult the environment is, the easier it is to create a strong race. As a high-level planet, the earth''s gravity should be very strong in the expectation of latiz. Probably because of this, Muyang adults will adapt themselves to 12 times of gravity day and night. But the fact was unexpected. Because of the long-term bearing of 12 times gravity of gravity chamber, now suddenly entering the weak gravity environment of the earth, latiz felt that his body was about to fly. "Latiz!" Ji Nei looked at her son excitedly. Latiz heard someone call his name, looked up, saw his familiar face and murmured, "Mom!" Another look at the side, badakh''s tall body appeared in front of his eyes, although he was not wearing the Saian fighting clothes, but rattez recognized it at a glance. It''s really my father and mother. Those who brought him didn''t cheat him. His parents are really on the earth. The next scene of family reunion needless to say, badak introduced Monkey King and ask to latiz: "this child is your brother kakarot, this is your grandfather, who left bergita a long time ago." "Latiz." Ask nodded at him. "You are my brother?" Monkey king looked at ladiz in ignorance and smiled happily. "Kakarot..." Latiz looked at the naive monkey king with a complex face. At the beginning, he missed the chance to reunite with his father because he didn''t want to come to the earth to find him because he disliked the weak Monkey King. Now think of yourself as a complete fool. "Thank you very much, Mr. mu." After reuniting with his eldest son, badak excitedly came to Muyang to express his sincere thanks. Muyang chuckled and said to badak, "don''t thank me, I think you should make a good transformation of latiz, or you may go astray." When badak heard this, his face immediately became serious. The animal husbandry teacher never aimlessly spoke. He said so, which meant that there was something wrong with latiz. He felt the chaos and disorder in his body, and badak''s face became cold. I''m afraid that even basic control is not in place. "Please don''t worry, Mr. shepherd," he said seriously. "I''ll be very strict with latiz." Muyang said with a smile: "it''s time to discipline. I suggest you throw him into the gravity chamber for tempering if you have nothing to do. If you don''t make a tool out of jade, it will be really useless if you waste it again." Badak nodded with deep thought. Latiz, who is telling Genet about his experiences in recent years, suddenly shivers. He has no idea how cruel the future will be waiting for him. ¡­¡­ On the way back, Melia asked Muyang if she had dug a hole for latiz. Muyang said that she could be such a person, but she didn''t want to attract the coquettish voice of the two sisters, Melia and Melis. Muyang hehe laughs and aims at the attractive bodies of the two women. He doesn''t do it for two times. He directly pulls them into the bedroom for adjustment. The next day, Muyang woke up refreshed, climbed up from between the delicate bodies of Melia and Melis, and covered their exposed parts with quilts. Then he stepped out of bed and went into the bathroom. He took a bath with cold water. Looking at the young appearance in the mirror, Muyang smiled with satisfaction. When I came to the hall, I saw that April was wearing cool short sleeves and hot pants, lying on the sofa lazily, eating snacks and reading magazines. Two long white legs were hanging in the air, constantly shaking, exposing a lot of skin. When she was at home, April was always dressed casually. Sometimes she walked around the room after taking a bath or even wearing only a bath towel. It was absolutely inevitable that there was a man at home. "April has a great figure." Looking at the attractive curve of April, the short sleeves and hot pants perfectly cling to her body, outlining the young girl''s beautiful side. Muyang smiles, and can''t help but feel that the little girl she picked up has become so mature. Considering the Melia and them in the room, he has several beauties. Take two cans of drinks, open one of them and take a sip, then sit next to April and pass one to her: "little AI, where does your sister live? I''ll go with you when I''m free these days." "Really?!" April''s eyes suddenly brightened, she got up and hugged Muyang happily. Her chin was on his shoulder. A faint fragrance came from her: "brother, let''s go now. April wants to see you for a long time." Chapter 370 Muyang smiled at April''s close request to be coquettish, and naturally would not refuse her: "yes, you can prepare for it. We will go there now. Your sister has seen it when she was a child." "Hee hee, I''m already ready." April turned around, got off Muyang''s body, and dada ran to her room to pick up her luggage. When Muyang saw this, he shook his head in surprise. Seeing how eager April was, he had already prepared everything in the morning. Anyway, they had promised her things before. If they had not been delayed by tays and latiz, they would have come back. Thinking of this, Muyang''s mouth draws up an arc and goes into the bedroom. I want to talk to Melia and them about this. "Go if you want. I think Xiaoai has been looking forward to it for a long time." Melia slouched under the covers, with only one head sticking out. "Take advantage of this opportunity to take her around." Melis added. "You are very generous." Muyang looks at them with a smile. No woman in the world is generous enough to let her husband go out to accompany other women. Melia gave him a white look. "Well, if it wasn''t for AI, don''t even think about it." April has lived in their family since she was a child. Who knows her thoughts? I''m afraid that even ISAF and Alice are aware of it. It''s a stupid thing they did. When they were reincarnated, how could they let her take care of Muyang''s life! The wolf is really going to enter the house. It''s better to beat the little wolf with the big one. "Yes, yes." Muyang even replied that he could not bear to make the other side sad when he saw the growing up child! "Shall I bring you some presents?" "Whatever." Melia said lazily, squinting her eyes and snuggling under the covers. They didn''t have a good night''s rest last night. Muyang knew that they needed to rest now, so he took a gentle look at them and closed the door gently after kissing each other. When I walked out of the room, I saw April standing at the door, carrying a satchel in her hand. She was still dressed in the cool look. Muyang asked, "you go out in this dress?" April made a witty smile and turned around in the same place: "isn''t this a good-looking body?" Muyang looked at her up and down, nodded, "it''s really beautiful." To be reasonable, April is indeed a rare beauty. With careful dressing, the perfect combination of scholar''s intelligence and girl''s softness has added a lot of beauty to her. In the original work, only a few beauties such as man-made 18 and Lanqi can compete with her. It''s just that it''s a little too cool. Well, it''s not a purpose for April to dress like this. Muyang felt his chin and thought narcissistically. Oh, I''m beginning to be influenced by Melia and them. April didn''t know what Muyang was thinking. She said with a smile: "brother, let''s fly there. I''ll be the pilot." "Then I''ll sit next to you." Muyang nodded and said that they were going out to visit their relatives. They didn''t need so much time. They could fly out and enjoy the scenery along the way, which was much more interesting than using air dancing or moving in an instant. Seeing his promise, April smiled sweetly and took out a box of all-purpose capsules from her bag. Now, all-purpose capsules are necessary for home and travel. A box of small capsules can put down all the necessities of life. Take out one of the special number capsules and throw it on the open space. After a cloud of smoke, a more primitive plane appeared. The plane had two seats side by side. April jumped into the driver''s seat, and Muyang jumped beside her. "Let''s go." With a clear laugh like a silver bell, April flew the plane into the air, wheezing towards her apartment. ¡­¡­ The cypriles live on a relatively large island in the southern hemisphere, about 20 kilometers long and wide, with a small city on it. When April and Muyang arrived at the island by plane, it was two or three o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, the residents of the island are still at work. In the countryside on the edge, farmers drive tractors to work in the fields. Hiss, the primitive plane landed on a vacant lot, attracting them to stop and watch. April and Muyang jump off the plane, buy gifts in the street shops, and then walk towards sepril''s home. Ding Dong, Ding Dong, the doorbell is rang. The door is opened by sepril, who has blonde hair. When she sees April and Muyang standing at the door, sepril is surprised and says, "sister, it''s you. This gentleman is..." As for the man standing side by side with her sister, sepril has already had a guess in her mind that she must be her future brother-in-law. "Sister," said April, "he is my brother, the" God of martial arts "Muyang you have always wanted to see." "Ah, it''s sister No, Lord, the God of martial arts. " Sepril almost let slip and changed her mouth when she realized it was wrong. Sepril''s words made her blush, and she was relieved to see Muyang''s calm appearance. Muyang looks at April and calmly says to sepril, "just call me Muyang. You are Xiaoai''s sister. You look like Xiaoai. We met when we were young." "Sorry, I can''t remember the past," said sepril Muyang said with a smile, "it''s not your fault." He warmly greeted April and Muyang to come into the house, and sepril began to bring tea and snacks. At this time, Muyang noticed that sepril''s slightly raised stomach had been for several months. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind. Muyang then looked at sepril carefully, and then looked at April beside him. "What''s your child''s name in the future?" he asked At this time, April has returned to her usual elegance, and answers for her: "according to the way of naming sepril''s family, if it''s a boy, it''s called" Lapis ", if it''s a girl, it''s called" Rachel "!" Sure enough! Muyang secretly said that he had suspected that man-made man 18 and man-made man 21 would have some relationship. After all, they have very similar faces. If they are relatives, they can understand. April is the man-made 21 in the plot, which Muyang has already deduced from her daily non mainstream dress and various features. In the plot, No. 21 may be the mother of the prototype of man-made 16, and her niece, Rachel, is man-made 18. This family is amazing. "Congratulations, you''re carrying twins." Muyang disclosed the news in advance. "Really?" Sepril said with a happy face that, although she wondered how her brother knew, she understood her brother''s extraordinary ability. Next, Muyang and April and April began to make a living. April, intentionally or unconsciously, inquired about Muyang''s family situation, especially the attitude of his two wives towards his sister. In fact, she had already learned from April that Muyang had two wives, and according to her elder sister''s attitude, it seemed that she wanted to be the third child of others, oh no, it should be the fourth child. Sepril felt helpless about her sister''s idea, but she was relieved to think that she was the famous God of martial arts. In the evening, sepril''s husband, Nick, came back. Because of April''s previous arrangement, Nick is now the lead researcher of an important study. Nick was so excited to see the legendary god of martial arts come to his home in person. At night, sepril is going to prepare a room for Muyang and they. When sepril is going to arrange a room for the two, she refuses the arrangement after all. "Elder sister, you should seize the opportunity to turn" brother-in-law "into a real brother-in-law as soon as possible." Said sepril with a heavy heart. "It''s not the kind of relationship you want." April blushed. "Don''t quibble. If you don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity, my brother-in-law won''t mind." Sepril gave her sister a white look, which means that she hates iron but not steel. Since I usually live in other people''s homes, I''m afraid that even the blind can taste something with such obvious intention. Now I have helped create such a good opportunity. How can my sister not take advantage of it. In the end, April refused to accept the arrangement, but at night, when she was lying in bed alone, April blamed herself for being too timid and missing such a good opportunity. "Sister Melia and sister Melis both acquiesced..." April murmured. When I thought that when Messiah and Muyang were married, my young self was still very happy to send honey to them. At that time, I didn''t think so much about it. Chapter 371 The next day, it was sunny. Muyang got up early in the morning, and then he fought in the yard at the door for a while. This is a habit he has developed over the years. Although this exercise has not been able to bring him any effect, he felt a little inadequate with few words, which can only be said to be caused by habits. "Ha!" Hit a hatchet and April came out in a state of malaise. When I saw Muyang''s strong body, I didn''t know what I thought of. April suddenly felt a flash of burning on her cheek, which was not so obvious before. "April, didn''t you have a good rest last night?" Muyang touched April''s forehead and asked with concern. April was a little flustered by Muyang, "maybe because she was not familiar with the bed and didn''t sleep well." Muyang didn''t think too much after listening. Some people may not sleep well in the first few nights when they move into the new room, probably because they are not used to it. "The air on this island is very fresh in the morning. Why don''t we go out for a walk together?" It refers to the place that has not been exposed by the sun in the distance. The dense forest leaves are filled with thin fog. The glittering light spots reflected by the sunshine around look like a dream. "Good!" For Muyang''s invitation, April replied with a sweet smile. The two walked slowly along the country road side by side. Muyang asked about April''s latest research, and April also tweeted to him about his latest findings. Especially those dark stones, which she has studied for many years, have finally gained a little. ¡°¡­¡­ After my research, "Blackstone" contains wonderful energy factors. This power is even more magical than that of brother accelerating the world. If this energy can be applied to the human body at the micro level, I think I can create a man-made person whose energy will never fail. " April talked about her plan carefully. After a pause, she looked at Muyang with a jewel like crystal blue eyes. "When the research is mature, I plan to transform myself," said April "Do you want to be strong?" "Well." April nodded hard. Muyang takes a look at April, who is shorter than half his head. He is not surprised by April''s plan, because April will become man-made man-21 in the original work. The only difference is that the man-made man-21 in the original works seems to have died of an accident. Dr. Gallo used her as a prime body for human body reconstruction. However, due to the slow transformation process, Dr. Gallo continued to be carried out by computer after his death, and he became a man-made researcher beyond salu many years later. Muyang is not interested in discussing the relationship between the man-made 21 and Dr. Gallo, because in his time and space, April and 21 are fundamentally different. He is concerned about whether there will be danger in the transformation process. "In that case, I support your plan, but in order to ensure that your plan is carried out safely, your transformation should be carried out in the accelerated world." In the accelerated world, Muyang can monitor all aspects of April''s physical changes, and also greatly save the time spent on transformation. "I know. I will depend on my brother to protect my safety." April, who thought that she would be stopped by Muyang, was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, Muyang promised so simply and gracefully that she could not help showing two cute little tiger teeth. She is very familiar with the acceleration world. When she studied the cultivation of previous generations, she lived in the acceleration world with Muyang for many years. Now think about it. It was a very comfortable time. After that, they walked along the rural road to the far distance, and soon stepped into the outskirts of the city. There were many stores there. A wide range of goods could meet the daily needs of the island residents. Some intelligent businesses also attracted goods from developed cities, and the sales volume has been very good. Remembering that they had said they would bring gifts to Melia and Melis, Muyang and April went into the shop and bought some jewelry for them. When passing by the clothing store, April met a set of plush animal pajamas, which looked like a big white rabbit, with two long ears on the hood, and looked very cute. Muyang thought it was very good, so he bought three sets directly and prepared one for Melia and Melis respectively. When they returned to sepril''s house, her husband Nick had already gone to work. Muyang and April sat at her house for a while, and then they said goodbye. When she left, sepril made a gesture of cheering for April. April raised her lips and nodded hard. ¡­¡­ It has been more than ten days since I came back to Daqingshan. During this time, Muyang took April to visit all over the world with her. April, who rarely went abroad except for the Research Institute, had a good time this time. Villa at the foot of the mountain, three floors. "Muyang Muyang, come and have a look!" Soon after they came back from Muyang, the sound of meiliyaxing rushing came from the bathroom. "What happened? It makes you so excited. " No sooner had Muyang put down his luggage than he was caught by Melia. Melia happily took out a pink plastic stick and shook it in front of Muyang: "Muyang, I seem to be pregnant." "Really?!" Muyang surprises. "I don''t believe you." Melia hands the pregnancy test stick to Muyang, which shows two vertical bars. If the test is correct, Melia is pregnant. It''s not easy. Melia is finally pregnant, which means she will be a father soon. At this time, Muyang had the feeling that the old cattle had finally cultivated. "When did you find it?" Moyang asked excitedly. Melia curved her bright eyes: "not long after you and April left, I was going to merge with Melissa into Melissa, but it didn''t merge for a while. Later, it didn''t succeed several times in a row. At that time, we didn''t care about it. But recently, Melissa and I both felt nauseous and nauseous. Our appetite was poor." "I didn''t expect to have a test, but I was really pregnant!" "You mean, you and Melis are pregnant?" Muyang''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it. What a good thing! After so long cultivation, Melia and Melis have no reaction in their stomachs. Now they are pregnant at the same time. Haha, they are twin sisters. They are pregnant together. Muyang couldn''t help but think that the reason why the two people didn''t get pregnant before was whether the two sisters were both reincarnated by Messiah, so it needs all the synchronization before they get pregnant. Well, no matter what, I''m going to be a father. Well, I''ll learn how to take care of my children in the next time. At this time, April also helped Melissa out of the bathroom. From her expression, she was also happy. "Brother, you are going to be a father." ''said April in a clear voice. "Muyang laughed:" such good news should go to tell them It''s really not easy for several elders to wait for decades and wait for the reincarnation of Messiah until Muyang and the next generation of Messiah. "And Wayne of Sara." Melia laughed. "Yes, yes." Mu Yang nodded repeatedly. Wayne is the elder brother of the Melia sisters and the leader of the Saia people on Sara planet. He is very ashamed to say that after he brought the two sisters out, he only had to go back when he was married. This time, the Melia sisters are pregnant, so he should be informed. After all, it''s uncle! ¡­¡­ Chapter 372 On that day, all the people who got the news gathered at the door of the delivery room. Muyang walked up and down the corridor anxiously. From time to time, he looked inside the delivery room. A wisp of thought penetrated in. Melia and Melis had not yet produced. "Nothing." Said Alice in a soft voice. "It''s been a long time. Sepril didn''t give birth to Rachel that long before." Muyang looks worried. Melia and Melis are legendary super Saiya people. They will not have any problems when they give birth. Yu Guang is fixed on brollie beside him. He thinks of the passer-by when he is out of control. I hope there will be no accident. But it is obvious that Muyang''s worries are superfluous. When he was still worried about some accidents, there was a baby crying in the delivery room. Mr. meiliyashou gave birth to a boy, and soon after Meiliya gave birth to a child, she also gave birth to a girl. Maybe because the genes of their parents are so good, as a mixed race, they are born with an energy value of nearly 1000 combat power. The powerful energy blows up the whirlwind, almost overturning the whole room, and the weaker ones all avoid to one side. "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being my child. It''s amazing." Muyang put the two children into the pre prepared training cabin with a smile on his face. Only when the Saian children continue to be trained in vitro for a period of time, can they grow stronger in the future. the nutrient solution in the training cabin is not a simple thing. Besides April''s carefully formulated nutrient solution, it also adds the essence of life produced by Gaia. For the growth of the two children, pastoral Yang uses its greatest resources. "Brother, what are you going to name these two children?" Because of the habit of growing up, April still called Muyang her elder brother even after she got married. Muyang sticks to the training cabin and looks at the bubbling children: "I''ve thought about the name for a long time. My brother''s later name is Muqiu, and my sister''s name is emia." "Mu Qiu and emia, the names are very nice." April read it softly several times. "I think so, too." In fact, autumn is the meaning of autumn. It has no connotation because it was born in autumn. And Amelia, is Muyang from the previous life "Amelia" this cartoon character, I hope my daughter grows up, and she is as dignified and beautiful. Of course, with a mother''s good foundation, I believe that my daughter will not be bad in the future. "Brolly, they will be your brother and sister from now on. Take good care of them." Pointing to the two young babies in the training cabin, Muyang educates to brolly. As for blonde, let her stay away from her. Don''t bring her baby bad. "Well." Brolly nodded hard, his simple eyes full of seriousness. Melia and Melis soon came out of the delivery room. The recovery ability of the Saiya people was so strong that they recovered in a short time. However, it will take some time to recover to the peak. Muyang is not sure about them, so she takes out the fairy beans and spirit tree fruits to let them eat. Xiandou restores their physical strength, while the fruit of spirit tree restores their lost spirit. A few days later, Melia and Melis resumed their daily exercise. In addition to breastfeeding their two children at designated points every day, they spent the rest of their time recovering their lost accomplishments. Because of the ten month delay in pregnancy, the strength of the two sisters not only did not improve, but also appeared some decline. This is not acceptable to them. In their words, they would not have been able to catch up with Muyang. If they did not work hard, they would not even be able to see the shadow? So the practice of the Melia sisters is very hard. In the deep night, people are quiet, birds are singing and mountains are quiet. After ten months of separation, the couple''s life once again fell on Melia and her body, which made them even crazier. They vowed to add back what they lacked in these months. In that posture, Muyang had to worry about whether they would be drained by them. Fortunately, Muyang''s physical strength is still very good, and he always gives the most severe punishment to the hateful provocative elements. On this side, after being moistened with satisfaction, Melis is comfortably lying in Muyang''s arms, while on one side, Melia is holding April, and she is dishonestly walking on April. "What''s the matter with April''s body? It''s so tempting!" Melia looked envious and jealous. That soft body, how can not touch enough. "Sister, what I like is my brother. I don''t want to play with lilies," said April Originally, the three people served Muyang together, which made her a woman with a very thin face ashamed. It was too much for meilia to be honest with her. She didn''t know before that Melia''s thoughts were so dirty that they usually pretended to be holy. Muyang glanced at them and said, "actually, I don''t mind." "Look, Muyang doesn''t mind," said Melia proudly April: "..." Muyang laughs: "you''re kidding. Just do it yourself. Don''t talk about it." The pressure of the three wives is really great. Muyang himself can''t do it. However, it''s a joke. He won''t really let them go to Baihe, or he will have nothing to do with himself. After taking advantage of April, Melia soon climbed up to Muyang''s side and communicated with him about the great movement of life. At this time, April sat next to her with a sad face, and she was able to look on frankly. All of them said that the married women were particularly dirty. She felt that after she joined the family, her mind was also affected. Before Ming Dynasty, she was as pure as a little white flower. ¡­¡­ The happy time passed quietly. At this time, the North galaxy is close to the East galaxy. There is a flash in the deep sky, and a small Scout is wandering in the space. The red and green lights flickered for a few times, as if they were sending out some kind of signal. Soon, there was a wave in the void, and a giant white planet emerged from the void. Bigot is quietly close to a blue advanced planet, and the detectors inside the planet send out fierce alarms. "No star found in outer space, danger level SSS!" "Repeat:" "no stars found in outer space, danger level SSS!" After receiving the alarm, the soldiers of the advanced planet all took action. Tens of thousands of high-level soldiers rushed out of the planet under the leadership of several powerful fighters with more than 10000 combat power, and confronted the approaching white planet. At this time, the surface of the white planet on the opposite side began to change. A group of dark figures swarmed out of the white planet like locusts. Each figure had sharp tusks, dark skin, barbs on the back and tail, and sharp sickle like sharps on several fingers. "What is that? It''s disgusting." "Be careful. There are too many enemies. Keep your formation." "Beep beep..." The energy alarm went off in a hurry, and then it burned one after another. The soldier in front of him suddenly changed color. After carefully looking at the monster on the opposite side, he took a breath of cool air. "That''s Warcraft "No, it''s not like that. And there will never be that many. " "This is a man-made YeGe!" Everyone''s face turns pale, and Warcraft yegben is a rare species living on the dark planet. It''s powerful and powerful, but the number will never be large. At present, there are at least thousands of yegben in groups. If each of them is as powerful as the adult yegben, their planet will be dangerous. No, not just their planet, but the whole universe. "Quickly, quickly retreat, and immediately arrange for the people on the planet to leave the planet." The confused voice began to transmit, and the commanders at the scene made a decision at the first time! Then the most front-line soldiers came forward, ready to delay the enemy''s arrival at the home star, but all the resistance was futile. The Warcraft and the army were too horrible. Before long, the whole planet''s life had not been evacuated, so they were slaughtered completely. At this time, the white bigot star bent its shape, opened its mouth like a giant animal in ancient times, and several thick tentacles stretched out to devour the advanced star little by little Chapter 373 A roar! A powerful jet of energy, the giant star in the process of being swallowed is compressed into a little bit, then than the high star bending shape, devouring it. After eating this advanced planet, the whole star emits crystal light and stops quietly in space. It''s like digesting the energy that advanced planets bring to it. After a moment''s silence in the starry sky, bigot spits out some worthless remains of the planet, then swaggers to find the next target. "It is reported that 4500 secondary biochemical yeges were sent out during the hunt. The number of damage is 0, and the rate of damage is 0%. The energy obtained is 1562 degrees. It is estimated that 500 secondary biochemical yeges can be produced." "Find next destination." Central life order. This command is sent to every metal body through numerous pipelines. The core computer of bigotr is running, and the high-power biological radar scans the nearby stars. "After the search, a total of three nearby star areas were scanned, and 7 high-level stars, 48 medium-sized stars and 370 low-level stars were found. The low-energy signal was eliminated and the target was determined again!" The bio radar of bigot can not only explore the energy intensity of the planet itself, but also detect the life energy on the planet. After a series of complex calculations, bigot stars determine the next planet to be swallowed from hundreds of stars, all of which are high-level stars or stars with high-level energy response. "Tick!" "Target locked, reroute." "After the route planning, the new route sequence is: tusok, tegayat, Huangping, namik, yaderat..." Following the results of computer calculation, a series of green data flashed in the eyes of the huge metal life body in the center of bigot star, and all instructions were transmitted to all metal bodies in the first time. Baiyingying''s bigot is turning in the direction of its first target, tusok. Yellowstone star, in the grottoes. After a long period of dormancy, the black mirage finally grasped a strong enough Legion in his hand, and received a message from bigot''s life body. Lomu looked down and laughed insidiously. "The number of secondary biochemical YeGe has reached 5000, and each of them has a 30 degree energy value, which is not a small combat power." Lomus arranges his own plan and is in a good mood. "But it''s not enough. Although the energy of the second level YeGe is very high, it''s still far away from the famous strong ones in the universe." "Degree" is a kind of measurement of energy standard in ancient times. One degree can be converted into the universal standard of the universe today, which is about 100000 energy values. That is to say, each of the biochemical YeGe in lomus'' hands has 3 million combat effectiveness. This is a very horrible Warcraft army, but in lomus'' eyes, these are not enough. "The adult Yego has about 8 million combat power. Although there are many secondary Yego, they can''t even compete with the adult, let alone the captured primordial Yego." Lomus thought in his mind and shook his head slightly. Some time ago, the Warcraft captured by bigot star had about 30 million combat power, which was a very rare powerful one. However, the energy of some powerful people in the universe was sometimes too high to be feared. The power he had in hand was obviously not enough to let him dominate the universe. "I can''t go out until bigotr has produced more than a billion powerful fighters." After thinking about it, lomus gave a command to the distant bigot Star: "first, postpone the manufacturing plans of the second level and the first level, and make every effort to develop metal body soldiers. I need super soldiers who can suppress the whole universe!" "Yes." From the living bodies of bigot, electrons synthesize sound. With the current technological capacity of bigotron, the energy bearing capacity of the general biochemical transformation body is limited. Even the first level can only bear 100 million combat power. Lomus needs super soldiers, so he needs to use all the energy and materials saved by bigotron to make the most perfect metal warrior. Disconnected from bigotr, the illusionist lomus looked at the campfire in front of him, his eyes a little distracted. ¡­¡­ On the other side, there are four pale blue figures sitting on a huge tree in the starry sky in the south of the north bank. These figures have the same image. They all have orange hair, pale blue skin, and copper earrings on their ears. If the northern king and others were here, they would be recognized as the Milky Way fighters who escaped from the prison planet. Each has the ability to turn the galaxy upside down. "Butch, where is the eldest brother sealed? How can we not find it after such a long time?" The speaker is a woman with orange curly hair. She is short and has a tender face, but her eyes are cold. The short man named buchin twisted his neck: "be patient. We have been waiting for 300000 years. Do we care about this time? Sooner or later we''ll find the boss. " "Zanjia is so anxious." A tall man sneered. Zanjia stares at the big man with a cold light: "Peter, do you want to find something, or let''s have a fight?" "Well?" Big Peter''s eyes suddenly turned cold, his whole body energy rolled, and the whole planet began to shake in an instant. Praise good also does not show weakness, the vision collides with it. Just when they were ready to start, the man who had been sitting beside them with a sword appeared beside them and stopped the conflict between the two sides. "Don''t make a fool of yourself until you find the eldest brother. If you attract the attention of those world kings, do you still want to be put in prison?" Zanga and Peter heard the words, snorted coldly, and continued to sit on the trunk. "Maybe we should work with that phantom, maybe he has a way to find the boss." The galaxy warrior holding the sword is named gekuya, who is stronger among several people. "That phantom has this ability?" The suspicion on Zan Jia''s face: when he fled from the prison planet, the phantom Luo Miao asked them to join in, but at that time, Zan Jia and others, who boasted that they were powerful, couldn''t see the ability of Luo Miao at all. Now they can''t find it again. "There are abilities of phantom people. After all, it''s not a simple person to be imprisoned on the prison planet." The dark magic of the illusionist Luomiao who controls people''s hearts is even feared by the king of the world. If it wasn''t for his insufficient strength, the whole galaxy would have been in his hands for a long time. When Zanja, Peter and buchin heard gekuya''s words, they were silent one after another. Relying on their own power to find a seal place in the whole galaxy is just like looking for a needle in a haystack. It seems necessary to use the power of others. "Then we''ll go to him and try. He should also be in the North galaxy." "But I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find him!" "Don''t worry. We are looking for him. He must be looking for us. Pay attention to the situation of the North galaxy. He will come up with something sooner or later." Before there is no need, Zan Jia and other people should not reveal their identity, or attract the attention of Wang and other people, which will only frustrate and affect their plan to save Jack. As for the whole galaxy, don''t want peace after Jack is released. After a few people had made a plan, they began to take action. They saw four streamers flying out of the planet quickly and disappearing into the vast sea of stars. These galactic warriors who came from other galaxies can cross the star sea with their physical strength. Chapter 374 Time passes quietly in the quiet star sea. During this period, phantom people such as Luomiao and zanjia are busy with their own plans. In the northern Milky way, as bigotry devours the high-level stars along the way step by step according to the established route, of course, it has not let go of the low-level stars blocking the way. Gradually, more and more energy is accumulated inside the metal stars. Finally, one day, after the accumulation of energy to a certain extent, lomus can carry out his research metal transformation project. North boundary King Star. The manager of North galaxy, the king of north boundary, was already in a panic. Seeing that many stars have been devoured mercilessly, the king of the northern boundary is so anxious that he is sweating all over and keeps turning around. He wants to contact Muyang, but at this time, Muyang is not on the earth, and he can''t contact at all. "It''s too bad. That bigot has been controlled by lomus. I can''t stop it at all. What should I do?" The king of the northern boundary is holding his head in both hands. There is no way to do it. He wants to send a strong soldier to stop him. There is no suitable person under his hand. The king of the great realm said that the task of clearing up should be handed over to several of them, and the kingdom of heaven would certainly not interfere. Now he is the only victim of the North galaxy, and several other world kings will certainly not risk sending people. It''s strange that I said something when I was in the martial arts association of heaven. What North galaxy has no worries from now on! Look at your crow mouth. The king of the northern boundary wanted to slap himself twice. At that time, how could he be so proud and so floating? The retribution came too soon! "Where did Muyang go at this time? If only he could be found. " Scan the location of the earth once. Muyang is not on it. If you can get Muyang''s help, please help him. Now you don''t have to be as anxious as an ant in a hot pot. The northern king didn''t know that the reason why he couldn''t contact Muyang was that Muyang was not in the seventh universe at all Accelerate the world. The two electric lights collided and circled in the void. After each fierce collision, the two electric lights quickly opened a distance. After a while, they collided again, like two silk ribbons meeting in the air, weaving a beautiful texture pattern. At this time, Melia and Melis are kept in golden pupil state, light green flame around them. After a little stagnation, the two men suddenly attack each other. The two flashes are spiraling up, crashing and bursting with terrible energy. Then they suddenly dive to the ground at the same time. Bang, when approaching the ground, the two light belts turn at 90 degrees, close to the ground and separate from each other. After a sharp impact on the ground, two deep notches are cut, and only a flash of electric light is seen. The two people turn back again, boom and boom, and a huge transparent hemisphere is raised in the center. For a short time, they stagnated in the mid air, and Melia and Melis stared at each other. Because they were interlinked in heart, they had expected each other''s next move for a long time, so they fought with each other extraordinarily. The fight continued for a long time again, until both of them were exhausted, and Melia and Melis left the golden pupil state at the same time, panting slightly. "Sister, you have tea." April brought them tea. "Thank you." Meiliya lies on the bamboo chair directly and comfortably. She takes the tea from April and takes a big sip. Her feet are directly on the opposite side of the tea table, shaking her beautiful white legs. When you want to fight, you have to fight happily. When you are tired, you have to be taken care of. This kind of life is really enjoyable. "How is your man-made man doing, AI?" Melis sat by and asked about April''s research. "The research is going well," said April. "When I get some more data, I think it''s almost ready for human body modification." "Be careful. You must be prepared before you start." Melia put down her tea cup and said earnestly. Several people are very clear about April''s ongoing plan, but the transformation of man-made people is not a joke. If you are not careful, you will have a big problem. "I understand, so I''m going to do another experiment. I won''t make fun of my life. Besides, this is my brother''s private space. Even if something really goes wrong, my brother can help me back." When Melia and Melis saw that April had plans of their own, they nodded and said nothing more. Jingle. The wind chime makes a crisp sound in the warm breeze. This is a small wooden loft. It is located in a large forest with good ecology. The small building is close to the mountain and the water. The air is fresh, which is most suitable for the body care. When Muqiu and Ameya were born, Melia and Amelia stepped up to recover their strength, and it took several months to recover their original peak state. After that, in order to provide a better environment for the two children, Muyang decisively took his family into the accelerated world, which was a year. Of course, it''s time to speed up the world. In fact, Muyang found that if he reduced the time difference between accelerating the world and the outside world, especially when it reached synchronization, the environment seemed to have a better effect on the body''s cultivation. The reason for this is that Muyang speculates that it is probably related to the energy needed to control a large proportion of time flow. To some extent, the change of time rules is also consuming the internal energy to accelerate the world. If this part of energy is used to disperse in the "world", the local energy density should be improved. He had April measure that, and it was. The state of high energy density is obviously more conducive to cultivation. Of course, one can''t occupy all the energy scattered in the "world", so in terms of the overall effect, it is obvious that one should devote himself to a large proportion of time flow - practice with "long years", and gain more. However, in this way, it will take several or more years, which is quite boring and boring. Muyang, obviously, has passed the period when it is urgent to improve its combat effectiveness. So whether to choose time or efficiency depends on specific needs. During this period, they lived a small life without hearing anything out of the window, so Muyang didn''t know anything about what happened outside. At this time, Muyang is sitting in the spacious attic. Beside him, there is a training room full of light green liquid. Two small children close their eyes and purr bubbles in their mouths. Mu Qiu and emia are constantly absorbing the nutrients in the incubator, which have all entered their cells and accumulated a strong foundation for them. "Gulu Gulu......" The two children opened their eyes at the same time, and the terror was released from them. The toughened glass surface of the training cabin cracked and cracked. With a bang, the glass exploded, and the light green liquid overflowed and flowed down, while Mu Qiu and Amy Ya floated in the air. After seeing Mu Yang, they danced and rushed to them. "Hee hee." Muyang holds the two children, and Muqiu and emia struggle and play in his arms. "Brother, let me hold it." April took over her sister emia from Muyang''s arms and coaxed her carefully. "Mom..." Emia in her arms leans her head to April''s chest and rubs her head against April''s chest. April picks up emia and says, "call me Little Mommy." "Mom!" Emia cried cheerfully, knowing nothing. "This kid likes your big chest just like me." Melia came up and scratched Amy''s face. April gave Melia a bad look. "Sister, don''t talk about little emia like you. I didn''t know before that you were such a dirty person." After sharing the bed, the image that Melia had set up before collapsed completely. April found that her elder sister, who was full of Majesty in her mind, was a dirty girl. She not only occupied her elder brother, but also her own advantage. April even said in her heart that the reason why Melia was so kind-hearted to complete herself and her brother might be because she was tired of playing games between men and women and wanted to change something more exciting. "What''s the matter with the pollution? It''s the nature of human beings." Muyang said, "so you only know how to eat and do dirty things." "There''s a fight," said Melia shyly Muyang: "..." "Mom, hold!" She blinked and waved to Melia. Melia suddenly regained her mother''s dignity and carefully took over Mu Qiu and held him in her arms. One side of Melis smile: "small Mu Qiu''s face and Ameya look really like, as a boy, will be too soft." Muyang took a look, and sure enough, he said with a smile, "boys and girls, there''s nothing wrong with being beautiful." Originally, they were brothers and sisters. Their mother was a twin sister. It was natural for them to look like each other when they were young. And before boys and girls grow up, they don''t really see much difference, and they will change gradually in the future. "By the way, the cultivation period of Mu Qiu and Amy Ya is over. Should we go out for a walk?" Asked Melis. "Yes, a group of cavenler people are still quietly developing their power in the North galaxy. Badak and his men have also been fighting in the past. It''s not interesting for us to stay on the earth or accelerate the space. Let''s go and have a look." With her strength improved, Melis began to feel itchy again, looking forward to the chance to show her skills. "Just play," said Melis Muyang pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed, "yes, please go and have a look at the situation there." They were a group of cosmonauts who had gathered together after the destruction of Kevlar. Now they are under the command of Muyang to open up forces in the North galaxy. As a Saian, badak is a born warrior, so it''s impossible for them to be idle on the earth, so not long ago they took latiz to practice. Muyang thought that he should go out and walk. Chapter 375 There is a stable area between the South and the north of the north bank. Central planet. The shining silver metal corridor hovers in the outer space of the planet. The two corridors, one large and one small, cross each other. One is along the longitude of the planet, the other is over the equator. The two corridors are connected with the planet by dozens of super elevators. On the whole, they are full of a sense of science and technology. "Lord Muyang, this is the central planet of our herding God forces. Those two space corridors gather most of science and technology, on which countless high-energy launchers are deployed, enough to prevent any situation from invading." The leader is cavenler. He is a cosmologist with a sharp mouth like a pterosaur. He was once a researcher of Kevlar power. Muyang looks up at the space corridor with a sense of technology and nods, but he is reserved for what cavenler says can resist any attack. There is no equipment in the world that can defend against any attack. The reason why it can resist is that the energy of the attack does not reach the upper limit of the equipment. "Tell me something else." "OK." After hearing this, cavenler excitedly introduced the harvest of the herding God force in recent years, "after the development in recent years, the herding God force now controls two star regions, totaling 324 stars, and because of the participation of Lord badak, we even exceeded the current reign of Kevlar in terms of high-end combat power..." The early development of the herding God force was not smooth, mainly because these people were only the unofficial troops left behind by the kveira army in that year, lacking a large number of high-level fighters. There is not only a lack of appeal, but also the danger of wolves around. But fortunately, the forces of Kevlar and Felisa had already disintegrated, and there were a large number of ownerless stars in the South and north of the Northern Bank of China, which gave the herding God the most basic rudiment. Later, a soldier named Ramo appeared in the herding God force. Under his connection, many members of the original scattered kvira regiment came together again to form the herding God expeditionary army, which has a certain influence in the northern galaxy. Although this force is extremely weak compared with the original force of Felicia or the force of Kevlar. However, based on the principle of "better be short than overuse", cavenler did not dare to recruit mercenaries who wandered in the universe, so the development speed was limited. Before badak came from the earth, the strongest fighters of the herding gods were only 14000, and there were few people close to 10000 below, which could not be compared with those in the period of Kevlar. So they occupy some low-level and middle-level planets, and they dare not touch those high-level planets. "So, the soldier named Ramo is a great credit? Where is he now? " Muyang is a little interested in Ramo. If he is trained a little, he should be a good administrator. "Does Lord Muyang want to see him? The little one will go and find him at once. " Cavenler realized the meaning of Muyang and sent someone to find Ramo. Soon, an orange skinned little cosmonaut came out of the electronic door, a cosmonaut who didn''t seem to have a very strong fighting ability. "I''ve met you, Muyang!" Ramo saluted all the people in the room respectfully. His eyes were fixed on Muyang and he bowed respectfully. There are six people in the room. Apart from cavenler, another woman with black and brown hair and two children in their arms should be the wife and children of Muyang adults. Melia and Melissa have now merged into melicia, holding Muqiu and emia together with April. Ramo had seen Muyang and her wife far away in the battle of vegeta, and knew that they were the terror strongmen who could defeat Kevlar, so he kept his posture quite low as soon as he entered the door. Muyang also looked at Ramo after he came in. He was relatively thin, and his fighting ability was not very high. He wore an orange wool hat on his head. However, he was able to gather the original Cavaliers together, and his handling ability should not be poor. "Well, it''s true that your contribution to the development of the herding God force is not small." Muyang looks at Ramo and nods. In the early stage of force development, he doesn''t need a particularly high-intensity soldier, but a person who can stabilize the situation. Ramo, though not very effective, can play a huge role. "No, I just played a role in the beginning, and behind it were the contributions of Lord cavenler and all of you," said Ramo modestly Especially after badak joined in, the expansion of the herding God power was once accelerated. It''s hard for Ramo to imagine that they could join a powerful force like badak. In the era of Kevlar, the strongest machine armour force was less than 200000 combat power, and a super strong force with 3 million combat power, which was previously unthinkable. Muyang was very satisfied with Ramo''s attitude. He asked cavenler, "where is badak now?" "Lord badak is training with his son in lvteng star, which is an intermediate planet," bowed cavenler Muyang nodded after listening, looked at melicia and April, and said with a smile, "it seems that the bitter days of latiz are not over." Melicia gave him a white look and said to Muyang playfully, "it''s not what you said to badak at the beginning, but what you think about the miserable life of latiz is caused by you." Muyang shook his head and said, "I can''t blame you. Even if I don''t say it, I will never watch latiz continue to waste." But it''s not clear how effective badak''s training will be. "Give us the location of lvteng star. We''ll go there." "Yes." Cavenler replied, "do you need me to arrange the spaceship? Green rattan is not far from here." Muyang glanced at April and her two children and nodded, "then prepare one." "Please wait a moment. The ship will be ready soon." The most luxurious vehicle has always been kept in the herding God force, which is the flagship prepared for the leader of the herding God force. Even though Moyang seldom visits the central planet in ordinary times, the spaceship is always on standby and ready to take off. ¡­¡­ Far away namik. The rare vegetation is scattered on the hard surface. The environment of namic star has not recovered since the climate catastrophe. Fortunately, there is no lack of water on namic star, and there will be a huge lake nearly tens of kilometers away, so the delicate blue grass grows luxuriantly. The house where the elder lived is on the high cliff. The cold wind blows, and the cold wind makes a loud sound. Beyond the precipice, a relatively young Namiko floats cross legged at a height of 100 meters, sending out strange energy ripples. Not far away from him, another namik man is also hard honing his strength. "Neru can stop and prepare some spring for the elder." Namik, who was sitting cross legged, opened her eyes, and a flash of streamer flashed by, giving orders to neru in the distance. This young Namiko is Bill gill, who lived on the planet of Ambra at the beginning. After defeating slago and losing Ambra, Bill gill finally returned to Namiko''s hometown, Namiko. "Yes, Mr. bill gill." Neru bowed respectfully to bilgill, then soared into the distance. Looking at neru''s back, Bill Jill nodded, satisfied with the new generation of namik. "Bill gill, come here." From the tall shell house came the voice of the elder Namike. When Bill gill heard this, his figure suddenly appeared on the second floor of the carapace room. The elder''s huge body laboriously lies on the big chair. Compared with Muyang''s last visit, the elder is much older. Chapter 376 "Carmmont, what can I do for you?" Looking at the very old elder on the seat, Bill Gill''s eyes are indifferent. It''s hard to imagine that these two namiks, who are so different in appearance, are survivors of the same era. "Bill gill, I feel that a great disaster is coming to namic. It will be more dangerous than climate catastrophe. Maybe namic will be destroyed." The elder opened his eyes with difficulty. Bill gill frowned, murderous, and said, "did some powerful invaders stare at nemec?" Namik is located in the fourth planet of the 27th star system of Vega, in the remote corner of the northern Milky way. The lack of ecological resources makes namik not famous in the universe. In addition, the climate catastrophe more than 300 years ago should have forgotten them. Is it because of the dragon ball? Bill Gill''s heart moved and his eyes looked at the giant dragon ball behind the elder. "Yes, it''s going to be a disaster. I''ve seen countless evil and powerful Warcraft come to namic, and each one is very powerful." "I can''t even beat them?" Bill gill frowned. "Yes, they are many and strong." Bill Gill''s face changed a little. Bill gill himself has more than 7 million powerful forces. After coming to nemek, he has developed the potential of the elder. Hundreds of years of experience have pushed his strength to nearly 50 million. Even with the resurrection of slago, with rich experience and strong physique, he dare to fight against one of them. The elder said that even such strength is not an opponent. What kind of strength does the other side have? "Who is the other party?" Asked Bill gill in a cold voice. "Bigot." The elder said a few words with difficulty. "Bigotr?" Bill gill recalled that he seemed to have seen the name on the mission platform of Galaxy mercenary headquarters. It should not be a powerful planet. However, the elder is a namik with special abilities. He has some abilities of prophecy. For the elder, Bill Gill has to believe. Is it really stronger than Gao Xing? "You go to contact Muyang, I think that friend has a way to save namik." The elder half narrowed his eyes. Every word took a lot of effort. "Muyang?" Bill gill was a little stunned. "Carmmont, do you mean that Muyang is the earth man Muyang? I know him. He has a way to save nemesis? " Muyang was able to defeat the powerful slago 18 years ago. Bill gill is recognized for his strength, but he can''t deal with the strong enemy even after he has developed his potential. Will he really have a way? But don''t get involved with each other. "Yes, I have a premonition that he is the Savior of namic star. This premonition has existed for decades." Bill gill nodded solemnly, "in that case, I''ll go to the earth to find him now." "It''s too late. Use dragon balls. Bolenga can get in touch with him." The elder proposed to use dragon balls for contact, which is the most time-saving way. Bill gill had to be careful about the safety of nemec. At the same time, he took a look at the elder, and he could not help feeling that the elder was really old. By this time, neru had got back a pot of spring water. When he saw the dignified face of bill gill and the elder, his heart was full of awe. "Mr. Bilger, elder." "Neru, you and I are going to collect the Dragon Balls separately. We must hurry up. Namik is in big trouble." After that, he left a face of silly neru. Bill Gill''s body shape flashed and disappeared in the elder''s residence. "Neru, follow bill Gill''s orders and bring back three dragon balls from the eastern village." The elder''s voice said. "Yes, elder." Although it''s not very clear what happened, it seems that namik is in great trouble. Otherwise, Mr. biljill and the elder will not use namik dragon ball. When neru heard this, he put down the spring in his hand, turned around and flew to the Namiki village in the East. In recent years, after Bill Gill''s training, Lu''s combat effectiveness has increased to 180000, and the speed is naturally extremely fast. About ten minutes later, Bill gill returned to the elder''s residence with three dragon balls. A few minutes later, neru also came back with dragon balls. With the dragon balls here, seven football sized Dragon Balls gathered. "Start calling bolenga, hope it can bring the news to Muyang." Soon after, the sky of namik was dark. In the Northern Hemisphere where the elder lived, a golden light appeared to connect the heaven and the earth. These lights combined, and finally turned into a robust figure several kilometers high. Bolenga, the divine dragon, means "the God of dreams" in the language of Namike people. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on a medium-sized planet called Greenvine. Bang! The ferocious beast hit ratty''s body. Ratty''s body flew out like a shell, and it was very difficult to get up after falling to the ground. "Cough." Latiz painfully covered his chest, his face was blue and purple. If Ji Nei saw it, he didn''t know what it would be like. "Get up, the other party is just a wild animal without reason. Use your mind. Have you forgotten what I told you these days? Use your energy to sense! " In the middle of the air, the floating badak looked discontentedly at his eldest son. Monkey King, the youngest son, has found his way to the future because he worships monkey rice as his teacher, and then practices in the place of the tortoise immortal. Badak is very relieved. His next focus is on honing his eldest son, latiz. But to badak''s displeasure, after so long training, latiz didn''t even find out the nature of his anger. The fight was still based on his previous brutality. There is nothing wrong with what the pastor said. If he doesn''t put a little pressure on latiz, his son will be completely abandoned. "Use air to sense?" Latiz looked at the fierce beast in front of him with a bitter face. He didn''t know how sad it was. He has heard that there is a special energy called "Qi" on the earth, which can sense the opponent''s action in the battle, but he doesn''t even have a concept of what "Qi" is. Maybe the past experience has given him too much burden. It''s not easy to turn around for a while. Ratiz is not a genius like bergita. He can''t understand the nature of Qi by watching it several times. If he wants to learn to use Qi, he needs to train from the most basic aspects. But latiz''s "starting point" is too high. When the enemy attacks, he subconsciously wants to enlarge his moves to kill it, and again and again he misses the attribute of perception "Qi". Badak also saw that ladiz was a pimple, and because there were too many thoughts in his heart, it was impossible for him to settle down to understand, so he could not grow up without a little Iron-blooded means. It is with this in mind that badak will bring latiz to the green rattan star. Green rattan star is an intermediate planet. The beasts on it are not strong or weak. It''s just suitable for latiz''s test. They suffer a little more. No matter how stupid they are, they should grow up. Unconsciously, badak has already listed latiz as a fool. Ouch -- the wild animals in the distance roared angrily, the fierce light in their eyes twinkled, and the feet and feet pressed hard on the ground, which suddenly seemed to be a strong earthquake, and the flat ground directly collapsed. The fierce beast directly collided, and once again hit latiz, spitting blood and flying out. "Stop!" Badak roared angrily and stopped the beast from attacking again. "Latiz, forget the way you used to fight. It looks like I''m going to train you from scratch." Latiz was ashamed to sit on the ground. His father was more than 3 million super soldiers. He put down his practice and accompanied him to train on a remote planet, but he could not understand anything. "Get up and start over." Badak scolded severely. "Yes!" Latiz got up and responded loudly. Just then, a luxurious spaceship landed in the sky. After the hatch was opened, Muyang, melicia, April and other people came down from the spaceship. Seeing the sad, bruised face of latiz, Muyang said in surprise, "what is this, domestic violence?" Chapter 377 Domestic violence? Hearing Muyang''s words, badak nearly fell down and touched his head awkwardly. After seeing Muyang, latiz was even more ashamed. "Master mu, why are you here?" Muyang took a look at badak and said to him: "I took melicia and them out for a walk. I just heard that you are here, so I asked cavenler to come and have a look. Badak, you have a unique way of training! " Badak said awkwardly, "let the teacher laugh. I''ve never trained people. I can''t grasp the way." "By the way, how can I train when you look at the situation like latiz?" Put out the problems of latiz, badak asked. Yu Guang glanced at ladiz and Muyang said: "for ladiz, this is good, but the energy in his body interferes with his practice..." Looking at Melissa beside her, Melissa came forward with a smile: "Hey, let me help you." As soon as the voice fell, a light green light fell into latiz''s body. Latiz''s face turned white and suddenly felt that all the energy in his body had disappeared. "What''s the matter, my strength?" "Don''t shout, your power is blocked by me. Before you master Qi or practice new energy, this block will never be lifted. Of course, you can try to break through my block to see if you can succeed." Melicia was cool. For latiz, melicia is not polite at all. She directly blocks his strength with her super power. Now latiz has a strong body, but she can''t even release a basic energy wave. There are also benefits, at least in the fight will not conditionally reflect the random release of energy waves. When latiz heard this, his face turned pale. This woman is so cruel. He can imagine his next miserable days. Badak felt that this kind of training was out of his mind. Hurriedly told latiz to practice. See badak can''t wait to take latiz to practice, Muyang can''t help shaking his head, looking around the scene of green rattan star, let cavenler and others find a place to build camp, and he began to carry out basic education for Muqiu and emia. Education should start with dolls. The two children have accumulated deep energy in the training cabin, and they need to guide this potential step by step. With the patient education of Muyang, Muqiu and emia gradually can control the power in their bodies. This talent is admired by latiz. In truth, latiz''s fighting power is not as good as the two brothers and sisters who were just born. After a period of time, all of a sudden, Muyang frowned, as if he had received some information, and looked at a direction with a trance of expression. "What''s wrong with you, Muyang?" Asked Melissa, blinking. Muyang returned to his mind and said to melicia, "I just received a message from bolenga, the dragon of nemec. What happened to nemec? The elder and bill gill are calling us to go." "What can happen to namik?" Melicia''s eyes twinkled. "I don''t know, bolenga didn''t say it clearly, but it''s urgent to let the elder and bill gill use the dragon ball to call us. The elder has helped to restore the soul of Messiah. If it wasn''t for the dragon ball he provided, your consciousness might have fallen in that year. " "Then we must go." Melicia was serious. "Well!" Thirty eight years ago, when she was still Messiah, her soul was struggling in hell because of the influence of the demons. If she had not lent the dragon ball to Muyang generously, she would not have been the present one. Muyang once promised to help Namike in case of crisis. Now, Muyang should go to Namike to fulfill his promise. Entrusted the two children to April, Muyang took up Melia''s hand: "little AI, Muqiu and emia will take care of you. I will go to Namike with Melia." "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll take care of them," said April Muyang nodded to her, indicating that she should take good care of herself. Put your finger in the center of your eyebrow, and lock the direction of namic star with instant movement. With a whew, the dim light and shadow will disappear in front of your eyes. April took a look at the place where Muyang was lost, and then took two children for simple training. ¡­¡­ Namik. On a sunny afternoon, Muyang and melicia appeared in an endless grassland. When the wind blows, the grass rolls up and waves. The air is filled with fresh natural flavor. "The elder''s residence is in the north of the planet. Let''s go directly." "Well, there''s a very strong air on namik. It''s bill gill. He has become so strong." Breathing the air full of fragrance, melicia sensed the strong breath of bill gill, with an energy value of about 50 million, far exceeding her normal. Muyang glanced at her and said to melicia, "it must be the ability of the elder who has opened up biljill''s potential." Melicia''s eyes brightened, and she said, "you say that the elder''s ability is so amazing. Is there any way to open up my potential?" Hearing this, Muyang fell into thinking. Melicia is the legendary super Saiya, whose potential is unfathomable. The elder has the ability to raise the strength of bill gill to nearly 50 million. This is because Bill gill is strong enough and has great potential in his body, but the elder''s guidance is also crucial. In melicia''s current state, there may be room for improvement. "You can try it, but it''s more physical to improve your potential. I''ll prepare a meeting gift for the elder first." When finished, he turned a small bottle of emerald green liquid in his hand, which was the essence of Gaia''s life, and it could greatly enhance the vitality of life. took the essence of life in his hands, and Sia and Mu Yang jumped into the sky and became two light and shadow disappeared in the sky. After a flash of light and shadow, Muyang and melicia landed at the elder''s residence. The ravines and crisscrossing rocks were mixed up. There was a towering rock mountain with a beetle like building lying on it. By this time, biljil and neru had been waiting at the door. When they saw Muyang and melicia, biljil came up. "Muyang, you are here at last..." Bill gill met Melia and Melis for the first time. After explaining, he found out that this rather cool and beautiful woman was a combination of Melia and Melis. He was surprised. Then he led them to the second floor and met the elder Namike. "Long time no see, Muyang, and this beautiful lady Well, it''s the fusion of medamer, and it seems a little different. " The elder leaned wearily on the white bone like seat, and roughly saw the situation of melicia. Muyang was surprised at the elder''s eyesight, and also exclaimed that the elder was much older than before, and even tired of speaking. "Elder, long time no see." The elder looked at Muyang and was shocked by his dimension which was superior to the ordinary life body. He said with a smile: "it seems that my premonition is not wrong. You are indeed the one who saved nemec." Muyang asked, "what''s the trouble with Namike?" Bill Gill said: "it''s the elder who has a premonition that there will be a group of very horrible Warcraft coming to namic star. I''m afraid that I''m not an opponent with my strength, so I invite you here." "Warcraft?" Muyang frowned slightly. It didn''t seem that such a thing had happened in the original work. As expected, with his entry, the agitation was getting bigger and bigger, even things that would not have happened before appeared. "Muyang, come here..." The elder called. When Muyang passed by, he put his hand on Muyang''s head. A picture representing the future appeared in Muyang''s mind. It was a group of black Warcraft, with thousands of them at least. Each had sharp tusks, sharp barbs on its back and tail, and several fingers were as sharp as sickles. Muyang saw that behind those Warcraft, Ruoying had a snow white planet Muyang opened his eyes and was shocked: "the Warcraft seems to be Yige, but what is the white planet?" Chapter 378 Than high star! I don''t know why, the word suddenly appears in my heart, which is a message from the elder. Muyang received the signal and nodded slightly. If it''s bigotry, it makes sense that there are so many of them. In the original theatre version, bigotry can make countless metal kevlars with Kevlar as the blueprint. Now it''s also a small idea to make Warcraft. Although the man-made Yige can''t compare with metal Kevlar, he is also an extremely powerful monster. You should know that even if there are many ants, they can kill elephants, let alone YeGe. "Elder, I have understood the general situation. Please gather all namic people. Namic is no longer safe." The elder sighed: "I understand that I have told neru that my children will be gathered in a safe place." "That''s good." Seeing that the elder had made arrangements, Muyang nodded, "I have another request." "Say it, as long as it is within my power, I will promise you." "It is." Muyang took melicia and pushed her to the elder, "I want to ask the elder to help me see if I can develop my wife''s potential." "Hahaha, it''s very simple. Come on, little girl, step forward." Said the elder kindly, raising his hand as he spoke, and covering melicia''s head. On one side, neru saw that although he was a little reluctant, he didn''t object because of the elder and bill Gill''s face. "Elder, please wait..." Grazing Yang certainly will not let the elder elders spend too much energy, so they take out a small bottle of life essence. "This thing..." The elder''s drooping eyelids opened for a moment, showing amazing brilliance. "this is the essence of life. I think what the elders need most now is it." "what a magic thing. I don''t know why I saw the shadow of Dragon God in this essence. Is it related to the legendary Dragon God?" After taking the essence of life, the elders'' mental state was much better at a time, and the wrinkles on their forehead also decreased significantly. The elder sighed and found that his energy had recovered to decades ago. Bill and Gil knew the essence of life. That''s the magic liquid produced by Gaia. When it comes to Gaia, Bill and Gil think of the planet Bella, it is actually a huge dragon ball. Gaia is the life on the super dragon ball, and the breath of a dragon god is also very normal. At the end of the day, neither Muyang nor biljil knew what species Gaia was. "Come here, kid. Let me see if I can unlock your potential." The elder smiled and said to melicia after recovering. Melicia had been looking forward to this for a long time. Hearing this, she hurried to the elder. Then I saw the big elder''s big hand covered her head like a pot cover. Suddenly a magic traction force was generated from the top of her head, which seemed to induce every cell of her. "Eh?" The elder exclaimed, "what a strange physique, your potential is immeasurable. Let me see if I can lead to your potential." The elder closed his eyes, and his whole body radiated white light. Melicia felt that she was in a very strange environment. A huge attraction came from her surroundings, and two layers of light green and grass green light began to appear on her body. These two lights seemed to fight against the power of the elder. In a short time, sweat appeared on the elder''s forehead. "So strong, it may take several days to guide your potential..." This is not a good time to exploit melicia''s potential. "Then wait until the crisis of namik is over..." Melicia smiled and the elder regretted: "unfortunately, if it could have been earlier, it would have greatly enhanced the power of justice." "Next time, we will have time. If it''s just Yego and bigotr, we can definitely win." Muyang looks confident. Muyang''s current combat power is about 2.5 billion yuan. Considering the effect of free mood, Muyang can definitely exert more than 4 billion yuan of energy. Even in the face of complete body saru, Muyang is not shy at all. If he goes to the heaven martial arts association now, Muyang is confident to fight with uyamens. "It''s all for you." Bill gill is a little embarrassed. This is the second time that he asked Muyang to save the planet. The first time was when slago invaded Ambra, and the second time is now. Muyang waved: "you''re welcome. It''s a small idea." Bill gill was about to say something, when suddenly - the rumbling vibration suddenly happened on nemec, and then the ground began to shake violently, and a roar of beasts sounded in his ear. The shrill sound is like the sting of a kettle when it is boiling. A large and dazzling spot suddenly rises on the surface of the emerald green planet. "No!" "Bigot''s attack has begun." When Muyang and others walked out of the elder''s residence and looked up to the sky, they saw a large white image of bigotry floating in the air, like a huge moon. At this time, a dark Warcraft is spreading out of the moon. They are soaking up the light and are constantly nibbling at namik. "That''s Warcraft Yige. The reformed Yige can not only devour the energy and light, but also the material. What''s more, it seems that these are also gathering energy. Are other plans still brewing in bigot The scene in front of us makes Muyang and others imagine. When Muyang cold face, dark eyes flashing bursts of cold light. Melicia''s eyes narrowed, and the light green light rose. "Bill gill, guard the elder. These demons are for me and Melissa." "OK." Bill gill immediately replied that if he wanted to protect the elder with 50 million combat power, no one could get close to him. "Melicia, let''s do it." Finish saying, Muyang body a short, fast jump up, because the strength way is too big, the ground at the foot suddenly appears a hundred meters range of collapse, the broken area extends to kilometers away. Melissa clenched her fist, babbled and took off behind. "Neru, go back to the room and take care of carmmont." Bill gill stood outside the building, staring at the scope of the collapse. "Yes, sir!" Neru answered and went back to the room faithfully to guard the elder. ¡­¡­ In the sky, when Muyang and melicia soared into the air, thousands of Yige bats, like bloodthirsty bats, smelled the blood, and swarmed in, whether they were rivals or not. "I''m afraid you won''t come." Muyang sneered, his hair was up, and his whole body was shining with silver flame. "Muyang, half of us, I''ll take the thousands on the left." In dealing with these millions and tens of millions of fighting forces, melicia has shown great enthusiasm. In recent years, she has been suffocating. She wants to fight with pain and pleasure. Muyang said, "be careful." "I see!" Boom! The two burst together, and the terrible air swirled up, and the clouds in the sky surged like waves. The two separate two areas, each aiming at their own goals. At this time, Muyang''s 2.5 billion combat power was on fire, and the momentum was pushed horizontally. The relatively close Yige was simply stirred to pieces by Muyang''s energy. Whew! When Muyang stepped forward and came to the front of a YeGe, his arm suddenly stretched out, and his powerful fist swept across the sky, directly splitting the sky into two parts. The YeGe swept by this powerful way turned into powder. Whoa! After all, biological transformation beasts are not as powerful as metal bodies. At the moment, Muyang turns into an abyss devil. Even metal Kevlar has come to kill as many as he wants, not to mention the multi million powerful ones. Countless people lost their lives. "Destroy all these artificial Warcraft." Muyang burst to drink, and the momentum of terror rose again. In the elder''s residence, Bill gill was stunned to feel the terror energy in the air and could not speak. "Muyang is so powerful!" It''s unbelievable! Then he was confident again. "Wow, I can''t fall behind!" Melicia looked at Muyang and shouted excitedly. With a look in her eyes, the golden light replaces the green pupil color, and the grass green light twines on her body. When melicia uses the second most golden pupil state, her energy increases 65 times, and her terror power reaches 2.1 billion combat power! In the rarefied place, I saw my body flying fast in the mid air, and countless broken limbs and arms fell from the sky. With a cruel smile on the corner of her mouth, and a sharp and clear laugh, melicia, once furious, looks like a crazy woman. Chapter 379 Once the Legendary Super Saia people get crazy, I''m afraid the degree is unimaginable. I only saw the figure of melicia flying across the sky, and countless flashes suddenly become one, and the roar and loud sound continue to ring, and the sky is boiling. "Wow, ha ha, there are many more here. They are very hard." Melicia was flying, screaming in pain. The sky was filled with unseen shadows, and melicia flashed quickly, bringing up the emerald green brilliance. Every time she met Yego, she tore it violently. The golden pupils flash with cold light, and the space bursts out with dazzling flash just like the explosion. Suddenly, looking at a target, melicia yelled at her mouth, opened her hand and rushed to it. ¡­¡­ The fighting power of these man-made Yego is between 3 million and 100 million. In the universe, each of them is a terrible monster. But now in front of melicia, they have become small toys that can be torn at will. "Those YeGe are not rivals at all..." Bill gill stared at the powerful Muyang and melicia in the sky, and was speechless with surprise. The creatures killed by Muyang and melicia are not lack of monsters with fighting power of tens of millions. He thinks that it will not be easy for him to fight. Hiss, the blood and broken limbs of Yego fell like raindrops. Just as Bill gill was stupefied, several Yego, with a fighting capacity of nearly 20 million, approached the area where the elder lived. A cold light flashed in bill Gill''s eyes, and the figure suddenly appeared in front of the Yego. "The main force of the Warcraft army has been stopped by Muyang. You weak individuals can''t get close to it." Palm across the air, open an energy mask, a will face also Ge block. At the same time, in the elder''s room, neru looked at the scene outside through the window, and the whole person was sweating. The loud explosion, as well as the shaking of the ground, kept knocking at his heart door. "Neru, don''t worry, believe Muyang, they have the ability to save nemec." The elders have recovered their energy after taking the essence of life, and their speech is no longer as weak as before. "But elder, the enemy''s strength is too strong and there are so many. I''m worried about the people outside." Neru looks out anxiously. The vast black Warcraft gather together, and the man-made YeGe is everywhere, causing a strong visual impact. These YeGe only look at the energy value, and each one is above neru. If an attack is not blocked, it will be a world-class disaster on nemec. "The children are hiding in the barracks made by bolenga. There is no danger as long as they don''t come out." "Well." Neru nodded with a dignified look. Suddenly, the earth shook violently, and the white light rose like the sun. "Celestial Qigong!" The pure white energy sweeps the horizon. Before all the Warcraft swept by the energy can make a scream, their bodies are consumed by the horrible energy. At this time, Muyang aimed at bigot, which was stopped in the outer space of namik, and was ready to accumulate gas for the last attack. "Diddiddidi!" There was a loud alarm inside bigot. Central life suddenly opened its eyes, and the computer core constantly judged the degree of crisis. The big bang, the bigot star suffered a terrible blow, half of the stars were hit by the ultra-high energy, the white stars were instantly burnt black, and the smoke rolled. In the roar of the explosion, bigo began to change, and the damaged area was covered with new metal. "The star is 33% damaged and under repair!" "Judge that the opponent''s energy intensity is higher than 10000 degrees, turn on the strongest defense, start the standby scheme, and the metal Dage is waking up..." One degree is equivalent to the 100000 energy value in the cosmological standard. After detecting the minimum energy response of nemec, the central life body of nemec first thought about starting the strongest defense. Hula, five swarthy YeGe woke up from the training cabin, then banged a few times, and was launched by bigotr. At the same time, bigot also received the order of retreat, and the giant bigot began to stay away from the sky where Namike was. "Want to leave? Now that you''re here, don''t go! " Muyang did not take care of the five black objects that were ejected. Knowing the intention of the other party, he sneered, aimed at the huge bigot star, and began to brew a new wave of Qigong wave, ready to blow it down. But by this time, the five black objects were already in front of him. These five metals are all made of metal materials. They are black and shiny. They are covered with a hard shell. Their appearance looks very dark. Muyang frowned, "the metal material is also Ge, finally out of the strongest power, but it is not enough." "Muyang, these monsters are different from those before." Melicia floated to Muyang''s side, frowning. Muyang nodded slightly, looked at melicia, and then looked at the metals: "this should be the most powerful transformation than Gao Xing. Be careful, these transformation people don''t look simple." Muyang intuitively believes that the power of these metal Yige should not be inferior to the metal Kevlar in the original theatre version. Melicia''s lips were raised. "Let me see how powerful they are!" As soon as the voice came to an end, Melissa''s shadow flashed, and she rushed up at the moment. With a sound of coquetry, the hard fist hit the metal Yego. With a bang and a flash of electric light, Melissa was shocked and stepped back a few steps. "It''s a hard body. My hands are a little bit numb." Melicia was very surprised with a grin. When she was about to launch another attack, the five metal YeGe in front of her made a wild animal like roar and rushed over first. Muyang''s face sank. "The energy of these YeGe is up to 1.5 billion!" "That ''s right. Let me stretch!" Melicia roared, and the grass green energy flashed in her eyes, rushing furiously towards the five metals. "Ouch --" a series of overlapping shouts came over, and metal Yige seemed to be enraged and attacked melicia together. "Come on!" Melicia was not afraid, only her eyes narrowed, and her violent momentum was like a million horses galloping, and her grass green light was more bright. Muyang saw that, of course, she would not let melicia face the enemy alone. She also stepped forward. The silver light flashed. She grabbed the head of a YeGe directly, and then twisted it hard. With a sound of metal fracture, the head of a YeGe was twisted off. Then bang, metal also GE''s head was destroyed by the qigong wave of Muyang. But even if the head is lost, the metal also has computer control inside, and the remaining body continues to attack according to the instructions. The so-called head is just decoration. "Kill!" Muyang is as cold as frost. When the palm is pinched, the whole space is held in the palm of the hand and directly crushed. "Bang bang bang!!" The sound of the body breaking. Benedict Sincere! A white ray passed through. Even though the five metal dagos have more than 1.5 billion energy, they are not the opponents of Muyang and melicia. They almost hit each other and kicked. Several metal dagos were severely damaged and gradually collapsed. Muyang and melicia started again and soon suppressed them. "These metals are also scum!" The next attack was more fierce. With a wave of Muyang''s fist, there was a spider web like crack in the space. The space was completely smashed. There was a blood red space crack. With a grunt, these several bodies were all incomplete YeGe, almost without any resistance, they were swallowed by the blood color crack. "Muyang, only the star in the sky is left." "Don''t let it escape. You and I will shoot it down together." Muyang is staring at bigot in the sky. This kind of technological creation is the most annoying and dangerous. As long as bigot is still there, such as metal YeGe, they can make as many as they want, and there will be endless troubles. "Good!" Melicia nodded knowingly and aimed at bigot with Muyang. ¡­¡­ Chapter 380 "Beep beep!" The danger signal rang again, and it was more intense than before. After the final defense measures have lost efficacy, the metal life bodies inside bigot have already sensed the danger of life. Almost in an instant, an emergency command was sent to every body of the planet. The next second, the giant planet the size of cambinamec began to disintegrate after receiving the command. Just like the explosion of a star, a bigot star explodes in a flash and automatically breaks down into hundreds of millions of parts with a diameter of kilometers. Each part hides one or several bigot bodies. Boom! The mighty and surging energy attack swept the whole starry sky. The joint force of Muyang and melicia is very powerful. Such a powerful force, even the chops rice or the wuyamons, dare not connect. All areas swept by the energy raise a mass of flames, destroying all the materials accumulated for a long time than the high star. At the same time, the explosion erupted fan-shaped energy rays, and endless energy suddenly spread and rushed to nemec. Melicia saw this, and directly opened her arms. She used her super power to form a protective net in the outer atmosphere of nemec. The light green protective layer blocked the bombardment of all energies. The sky was dyed bloody red at this moment. But the decomposition speed of bigotry is too fast. Even if a large area of stars is covered by high energy, some individuals still escape, including the central life bodies of bigotry. On namik. Muyang is paying attention to the situation in outer space. At the moment when a large red fireball explodes, he frowns and senses the changes in outer space. However, there is no greater energy response than the metal individual of Gao Xing, and Muyang is not sure whether he has wiped out the other party. After staring for a long time, when the energy in outer space subsided, Muyang still failed to catch the signal from the core of bigot. "It looks like bigotr has been defeated, and namik''s crisis should be lifted," he said "This is the end?" Melicia has more than enough. Muyang banged on melicia''s head, laughed and scolded, "what else do you want to do, to see bigotr landing on namik?" "I just think this fight is too easy." Melicia laughed twice and rubbed the place which was knocked by Muyang. In fact, Muyang also felt that the battle was a bit of a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. Was it because the enemy was too weak and was easily solved by himself, or was it because the enemy was hiding? After thinking about it, Muyang shook his head and took Melissa''s figure for a flash, flying towards bill gill. "Muyang, melicia, thank you so much this time!" Bill Gil came up and looked at Mu Yang. Their eyes were still full of shock. Muyang waved: "you''re welcome." Melicia''s spirit was particularly uplifted when she returned to normal: "it''s time to develop my potential." "Come with me, please," said Bill gill. "Carmmont is ready." Next, together with Bill gill, Muyang and melicia return to the elder''s residence. On the second floor, the elder''s mental state is very good. This time, neru didn''t stop the elder from developing potential for melicia. Through the scene just now, he felt that the stronger the partner of justice, the better. "Miss melicia, step forward, please." A long way. "Please, elder." Melicia curved her crescent eyes and walked excitedly to the elder. The elder smiled and put his big hand on melicia''s head. Suddenly, a huge potential was led out. ¡­¡­ Yellowstone. In the dark grottoes, Luo Miao sat on the stone with a gloomy face. He was angry when he had learned the information. "Where on earth did the two men on nemec come from?" I wanted to grab the energy from nemec, but I didn''t want to lose all the materials I collected before. "That''s a total of 5000 first level and second level fighters!" The fighting capacity of the first level YeGe is close to 100 million, and the second level YeGe has 3 million energy. So many fighting forces have been lost. Lomu''s heart is bleeding. In particular, he lamented the five metal YeGe. In order to build them, he didn''t know how much effort was spent. He had to stay dormant for a long time. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that they existed. According to the database, their physical features only match those of the saians and the earthlings." The central life of bigot is calm. "The saians and the Earthlings, are you sure?" Lomus is uncertain about the way. "According to the galaxy database, Saia people are fighting people living on the star of vegeta, but this group has been destroyed along with their parent star of vegeta eight years ago. Today, there are not many Saia people who have survived; another Earth man is living on a relatively remote and low-level planet in the south, with only one digit combat power Lower race. " "According to the judgment, the probability of two people appearing on nemec is 99.99% of the saians who survived. The only uncertainty is that the saians should not have such a strong fighting capacity." There is no emotional fluctuation in the central life body of bigot, which is cold and authentic. After hearing this, Lomu thought for a while, and suddenly remembered that when he was on prison planet, he heard that the ancient monsters who were being held talked about that there were powerful super saians in the universe a long time ago. "Are those two super saians?" Lomus touched his chin, and suddenly ordered: "search the universe immediately for the remaining saians. I want to capture them, and then carry out research. I need you to make powerful soldiers with Saian blood." "Yes, the order has been received. Go ahead now Ho ho... " Before we finished speaking on the opposite side, the communication signal was suddenly interrupted, and a noise was heard. "Bigotr, what''s the matter with you? Answer me at once!" Lomu yelled, but the other side of the signal source did not respond. After a while, a strange signal passed to Lomu''s mind. "Hello, are you listening? Is this big man your subordinate? " It''s a crisp female voice, but somehow, it gives people a sense of creepiness. When Lomu''s face changed, he rose from the stone and said gloomily, "who are you?" "Hee hee, lomus, aren''t you looking for us? We''re here by ourselves. I''m zanjia! " Good? Who is that? Lomu looked surprised, and then quickly realized that the woman named zanjia was not one of the Galactic warriors he had always wanted to form an alliance with before! How did you find me "Hahaha, it''s easy to find you if you make such a big move." In order to find out the whereabouts of lomus, the four zanjia people dispersed and searched all the way along the area where big things happened in the northern Milky way, which led to the discovery of bigot near namik. "Galaxy warrior, have you finally changed your mind and decided to join hands with me?" ¡­¡­ At a distance from namik, zanjia, with orange curly hair, stands in front of the central life body of bigot, and presses a hand on the eyebrow of the central life body, looking at the special life body curiously. "Together, no, no, no, I''m just trading with you." Lomus was silent for a moment and asked, "how are you going to trade?" "You help us find our boss Jack''s seal, and we help you rule the galaxy." Zanjia squints her eyes and smiles. As for what she said, it''s only heaven knows. Lomus is not a fool. Naturally, he won''t believe the one side of zanjia''s words. Sneer: when I really help them find the boss, I''m afraid that the first one left is me. But even if lomus doesn''t trust them any more, he won''t show it at this time. His illusionists are good at controlling people''s hearts. If they can control the Galactic warriors in this period of time, it is much more effective than finding any saians. "Yes, I agree to form an alliance with you." Luomuxu and weishedao. "Well, that''s settled. I''ll come to you right now." Zanjia knocks on the eyebrow of bigot''s life body, and the sound of metal is clear. "OK, my place is..." Lomus will pass his address, then hang up the communication with a sneer. Next, he will make a good arrangement and think about how to control the four galactic warriors in the next step. "Hum, just after the metal was lost, the galaxy soldiers came to me. It seems that even heaven is helping me." Just to plan how to control them, a figure suddenly appeared behind lomus. Clapping and clapping, Lomu''s pores tight, but looking back, he saw a man in blue, with a gray cape on his shoulders. Lomus''s pupils shrank a little, and a vicious force made him sweat all over. Who is this man? How can he find himself! "Who are you?" In a strong gas field, is it difficult for lomus. The figure came out of the shadows, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "don''t you know who I am? But one of my subordinates is captured by you! " Chapter 381 "When did I catch your men?" Lomus looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him in bewilderment. He was deterred by the powerful power of the other side and stepped back. Alert to the whole body, and then think of his identity as a phantom, and slightly calm down in the heart. "Have you forgotten so soon? How do you come from the monsters you made with the life of bigot? " The figure in blue came to lomus, his voice full of coldness. The man in the Cape is strong, with flesh pink skin, pointy ears, a long chin, and a symbol similar to "m" at the center of the eyebrow. When Lomu heard the words, his face changed slightly. "Is that your subordinate YeGe?" Damn it! That Warcraft also has a master unexpectedly, and so powerful! Lomus could not help fretting about his bad luck. He managed to catch a Warcraft and even attracted his master. "Do you remember that Warcraft is exactly the subordinate that the king is going to accept, but it was dismembered by you before it was put into great use. You said How can I make up for the damage you have done to my future subordinates? " The person of blue figure looks at Luo Miao with cruel and hot eyes, "I see your ability is not bad either. Why don''t you be my subordinate instead of YeGe?" "No way!" Unexpectedly, he tried to subdue himself, but his face became gloomy, and he wanted to control the other side with his own strength. After thinking about it, he released the spiritual force, but what he didn''t expect was that as soon as the spiritual force came out, it seemed that the spiritual force could not get out of the mud. Damn it! "Poof!" Lomus spits out blood and turns white. "Hahaha, if you want to control the king, even the king and God dare not do so. Your strength is far from enough." "King of the kingdom?" Hearing that the man in front of him suddenly said the name of the king of the world, Lomu''s face suddenly turned pale, and his voice trembled: "who are you, even the king of the world is not in his eyes." "I''m king of the demon world, dapra!" Said dapra proudly. "King of the demon world?!" At that time, lomus was a little silly. At the moment when he heard the name of dapra, he knew that he had met the iron plate. No matter how crazy he is, romus is just a demon in the galaxy. Dampra is recognized as the king of the universe. To know that the devil kingdom is a very cruel place. To be king in it, the first requirement is a strong power. Dampra, the king of the demon world, has the power to despise everything. If only according to the energy intensity, the power of dapra is no less than that of the all-out outbreak of monkey rice in the game of saru. That''s the real super Saiya Level 2, and the combat power is no less than 5 billion! Run! For a moment, lomus didn''t have any extra ideas. The power of the king of the demon world is beyond his control. Lomu found a free time to run outside the cave, but dapra would not let him do so, his body moved a few steps, dapra to the exit a station, the exit of the cave was immediately blocked by a strong magic gas, Lomu a scream, a magic gas will bounce him back. "Ha ha, don''t hurry. I see that your strength is similar to that of Lord Babbitt. I just want you to be my subordinates." Dapra laughs, just like reminiscing about the past. "How could your power hit me?" As a phantom, Lomu''s body is illusory. Even the king of the galaxy can''t touch his body. "This is the power of Babbitt." Dapra looked at lomus indifferently, with a flick of her finger, shooting out a purple black energy. This is the power given by Babidi. It can be used to control the life bodies with a fighting capacity of no more than 100 million. If it is stronger, it needs Babidi''s hand. When this purple and black energy entered into lomus'' body, it soon flowed in his body and gradually disappeared into his soul. Soon, Lomu''s eyes began to become dull, and the "m" sign appeared in the center of his eyebrow, just like that of dapra. "Lord dampra!" Lomus stood respectfully in front of dapra. "Ha ha ha ha, Lord Babidi''s black magic is really amazing. It can not only control psychology, but also greatly improve the power of the controlled people." Dapra touched her chin and felt that the power of the phantom had been greatly improved. "Who were you contacting just now? "Some galactic fighters who escaped from prison planet with their subordinates." "What''s the origin?" "It is said that they are the strong men from other galaxies, namely Zanja, gekuya, Peter and Buqin. They came to this galaxy 300 thousand years ago, and stirred up four galaxies in the southeast, northwest and northwest. Later, the strong men from the sun and the Yin together took the initiative to subdue them." "They just contacted their subordinates, hoping that they could help them find their eldest brother, Jack." Lomus was completely under control and told the truth. "It''s Jack. Ben Wang has heard of this man." Dapra''s eyes brightened. To say that Jack is also an extremely powerful guy, with strength almost ranked at the top of the whole universe, almost equal to the king of the universe. Dapras thought that if he didn''t get the strength promotion from Babbitt, he might only be a little better than Jack pojake. If we can control these galactic fighters, we will be a good group of fighters! It helps Lord Babidi''s plan to revive boo the demon. "You keep in touch with them according to the original plan. If they want to find pojake, help them find pojake." "Yes, Lord Darwinia." "Your technology is very good than that of Gao Xing. You can transform Warcraft YeGe and make metal YeGe with super fighting power. I wonder if you can transform this king?" "Ah!" Lomus raised his head in surprise. Immediately, they contacted the central life of bigot honestly, and soon got the reply: "if you want to transform the Da Prada, you need to spend a lot of energy on the planet, but after the transformation, you can increase the power of adults by about 50%." "Can you increase your strength by 50%?" Dharma King''s face changed suddenly. He has been staying in the present power for millions of years. Although Babidi''s black magic has increased his fighting power by hundreds of millions, it has paid a lot of price. If the technological power of bigotry can really increase its power by another 50%, then with its current 5 billion combat power, it will have 7.5 billion combat power. Then, who else in the universe could be his opponent? I''m afraid even the legendary devil boo is not his opponent! "Well, how much energy do you lack? Just mention it. I will provide it to you!" It''s better to rely on the devil boo to rule the universe. Even if Babbitt knows his plan, he will agree. "Lord dapra, the star has collected enough energy, but it has been lost in World War I not long ago. If you want to transform your body for adults, you need the energy of at least 50 advanced planets or races of life. In addition, you need hundreds of rare metals. " With a wave of Da PRA''s hand, "report the list, and I''ll let the devil Kingdom prepare for you. I have only one request. Be sure to hurry up." "Then I can speak to Lord Babbitt for you." "Yes." Lomus was moved to tears as if he had put on his golden thigh. Babbitt''s black magic is so terrible that even the phantom lomus lost his personality. ¡­¡­ About three days later, four human figures suddenly appeared in the outer space of Yellowstone. These four human figures fell across the sky to the surface of the planet, and then found the location of lomus. Zanjia, with orange hair, walked in front of her with a swaggering look. At this time, gekuya with a sword on his back said, "be careful of lomus'' black magic. This guy is very strange." Zan Jia sneers scornfully: "his magic also controls the small people with hundreds of millions of combat power. It''s not easy to control our terror." "This time I agree with zanjia," said big burly Peter Buchin shook his head: "you two seldom agree with each other, but we have to listen to gekuya. Be careful. After all, we don''t have the power of the universe as our boss." Chapter 382 "Welcome four friends from afar." In the bleak cave, Lomu sat in front of the bonfire, the soft fire light illuminated the whole cave, but could not dispel the cold air in the cave. Zanjia looks at lomus, who has dark eyes and whole body, and notices that there is a big man sitting in the corner. Zanjia''s eyes are cold: "who is this guy, your new recruit?" Lomudon''s eyes glowed red: "bold, this is the great king of the demon world, Lord dapra!" Zan Jia hears the words, but she stares at her eyes, shakes her orange curly hair, rings the bell of the copper earrings, and says: "the king of the demon world? I haven''t heard of it. " Dharma King''s last appearance was millions of years ago. Although Zan Jia and others are super fighters who crisscross the galaxy, they don''t know the power of Dharma king. "Little girl, be modest in front of my king." Dapra smiled a low smile, and her figure flashed. She did not know when she appeared on zanjia''s side. At such a fast speed, I saw Da PRA suddenly appear around me. Zan Jia''s blue eyes flashed a trace of horror, and she was in a cold sweat. "Be careful." Gekuya first pulled out his sword and attacked dapra. Dapra sneered, stretched out a few fingers and pinched them forward. Gekuya''s sword was fixed in the middle of the air. However gekuya used his power, he could not move it. "It''s a strong power, a sharp sword, and a fighting power of 2.4 billion. There are few such powerful masters in the universe, but it''s a pity..." Dapra looked at gekuya and zanjia and others indifferently, and suddenly Pooh spat at gekuya. It seems that gekuya felt the danger coming. He held zanjia and flashed to the side of the cave. The water fell on the hilt of the sword, just like being enchanted by a magician. The sword gradually petrified from the hilt, and soon the whole sword became stone. Dang! Dampra regretfully threw away the sword, which fell to pieces in an instant. "What a strange ability." Gekuya looked at the destruction of his sword and felt a chill in his heart. "Bold, dare to fight against our galaxy warrior!" "Kill!" When Peter and buchin saw each other take the lead, they roared straight up. Gekuya saw two other companions come forward and hurriedly wanted to stop them. "Be careful, this guy is very strange. I''m afraid that only boss pojake can resist his strength." Peng, Peng! After two heavy blows, the figures of buchin and Peter flew out and directly hit the wall of the cave. Dapra wiggled her neck and the joints in her hands clicked. Just now, he just hit the two galactic warriors at random. "Hahaha, resist my power? I''m not afraid to tell you that even if your eldest brother, Jack pojake, breaks the seal, he is not my opponent. " With a proud face, dapra thought that he was the king of the world of demons, even the king and God of the universe did not pay attention to him. How could he be dealt with by Jack bojack. That Jack is only more than 4 billion combat power, he can easily defeat. "Crazy!" Zan Jia is burning with anger, and her silver teeth are clenched. "But he has the right to be arrogant." Gekuya sighed, "Your Excellency is waiting for us here. It''s not just to fight us, is it?" "Of course not. I appreciate your strength and intend to recruit you. However, I don''t care about using strength. I will help you release your boss, bojack. Before that, you should also collect enough high-level stars or special materials for me with lomus. After your boss, bojack is out of trouble, would you like to be loyal to me? You can At your option. " Even if you add a Jack Bauer, it''s just another ant. If we succeed in the transformation, even if we don''t, you will be obedient. Dharma ruled the entire universe, with mind and vision above the Milky way. "Will you be so kind?" Ten thousand of zanjia don''t believe it. "Believe it or not, little girl, don''t provoke my king''s patience." Dapra smiled, but this smile gave Zan Jia and others endless pressure. "Don''t act rashly. Don''t start before the boss gets out of trouble." Gekuya whispered, for even if they did, they were obviously not the match of the man in front of them. Of the four, zanjia has the best relationship with gekuya. Even if he said so, zanjia is not a person who knows no good or bad. First of all, he keeps his anger down. "I can agree with you, but you have to help us find the boss first." "It''s simple, as long as it''s still in the universe, there''s no place we can''t find in the demon world," she said with a proud smile "Then, the four of you will help lomus and collect more energy and materials than the high star..." Dapra waved and sent zanjia and other people away. As for whether they would do what they were told, dapra didn''t care at all. As he said, as long as they are still in the universe, don''t try to escape from his palm. It''s a big deal. Please let Lord Babbitt control them With a heavy heart in my arms, Zan Jia and others left Huangshi star. Next, they will help romus collect energy. Of course, as long as they find the seal of their boss, the ghost will follow the order of dapra. "Lord dampra, those galactic warriors are not trustworthy." After zanjia and others left, Lomu went forward. "It''s OK," she said with a smile. "I''m only interested in that Jack. Anyway, I''ll let him out sooner or later. I''d better take some of his younger brothers with me." "I see." "Well." Dapra nodded. "Lomus, contact bigot''s life body. I have ordered people to deliver the resources of the demon world. Now I can let him transform my king in a small way." "Yes." Lomus smiled, then contacted bigot to receive the goods of the demon world. ¡­¡­ On the other side, namik. It has been seven days since Melissa accepted the potential development of the elder, but the potential of Melissa has not been fully guided. Every time the elder''s energy enters melicia''s body, the grass green super power is resisting. The process of potential development is very slow. With perspiration on his forehead, the elder focused on guiding the energy of Melia, and his face was surprised: "strange and strange, it''s clearly the deep potential, which is so difficult to guide." In this case, the elder only met Muyang a few decades ago. At that time, the potential in Muyang was uncertain. However, compared with Muyang, the potential in melicia was a little more stable. At that time, the power in Muyang could not be induced at all. The couple are a perfect match. Suddenly, the elder''s face coagulated -- "Shua!" A grass green light rose to the sky, the elder''s house shook violently, the solid walls began to crack under the power of melicia, and then down, the towering cliff almost broke. Seeing this, Muyang quickly exerted a magic power to stabilize the surrounding environment. The elder opened his eyes and said wearily, "it''s done. I''ve successfully brought out the potential of this young lady." As soon as the voice fell, melicia floated out of the sky. The energy around her was entangled. The grass green light for the first time exceeded the green super power. Then it was out of control. It was like a reservoir sluice. The surging energy suddenly came out from nowhere. The vast atmosphere was overwhelming. Boom! The whole namic star began to tremble, and the clouds in the sky revolved around melicia, one after another, like a terrible climate catastrophe. 33 million! 46 million! 50 million! ¡­¡­ 54 million! 58 million! After the great elder''s potential development, melicia''s combat power has increased from 32 million to 58 million. The growth rate is not as large as that of bill gill and Colin in the original. It''s mainly the fury in melicia that blocks the elder''s power. Ding! Melicia''s energy began to gather, the grass green light fell on the surface of her body, and then fell down from the air like a fairy. Chapter 383 At this time, melicia felt that she had become different. She was full of vitality in every muscle and every cell of her body with her power. "It''s amazing. My energy has nearly doubled." Melicia grinned contentedly, a little rebellious. It''s said that she can''t be changed. If she moves, she will feel an unprecedented powerful force flooding her body. The strength level is obviously higher, which is totally different from the transformation state. Completely belong to the normal power. The development of the potential of the elder is not simply to improve the combat effectiveness, but to keep the control ability and reaction ability in step with the strength, so there will be no situation where the strength is too strong to be effectively controlled. In short, the ability of the elder is to directly save countless years of hard work of the developer, but the effect is the same as that of the hard work Sample. Melissa, who has improved her ability, obviously feels that even if she is divided into Melissa and Melissa, the strength of the monomer is only a little weaker than that of Melissa before she has no potential. "Melissa, give it your best." Seeing that Melissa began to show the pride of Saiya again, Muyang''s eyebrows stirred him up and said lightly. "OK!" Melicia''s beautiful face showed a charming smile, and when her face was right, a grass green energy began to cover her. "Ho!" A cluster of burning flame suddenly expands, and with the gas flame, a surging atmosphere rises! "Ho ho..." There was a strong wind centered on melicia. Melicia''s eyes began to turn golden yellow, and the golden pupil state was opened for the first time. A terrible force similar to super Saiya''s transformation was released, and the energy was increased by 50 times in an instant. "2.9 billion combat power!" Muyang muttered, estimating the energy of Melia at this time. At this time, Bill gill and neru and others on the side are struggling to resist the momentum of melicia. Mu Yang sees this, and his body also bursts out strength. At the same time, he stabilizes the surrounding air waves with the strength of accelerating the world. "It''s really powerful gas..." The elder''s face was shocked, and his eyes were surprised to see melicia, who was intoxicated in the power. There was a trace of relief on his old face. Melicia can have such a powerful power, but he has worked hard for several days. The stronger the other side is, the more she can rely on namic in the future. "Besides, this is not all my strength I''m still in a better shape Melissa cried, her golden eyes suddenly becoming more golden. Boom! A stronger force rose. Golden pupil state is the second, comparable to the state of "surpassing super Saiya", with a power increase of 65 times. The whole namic star rocked violently, even in outer space. At this time, melicia''s combat power suddenly increased to 3.77 billion, and even Muyang began to struggle. After all, Muyang''s energy is only 2.5 billion. The reason why Muyang is powerful is that the accelerating world behind him and the free mood are the support. The pure energy can''t compare with melicia. "What state is this? Her strength is so overwhelming that I can hardly breathe!" With his hands on his forehead, Bill gill stopped the roaring whirlwind, and his voice trembled. "Is it the Legendary Super Saia, but the super Saia has long disappeared?" Neru''s face was horrified and pale. "There is such a powerful force in the world." The pressure of melicia almost made him faint. "Enough. You can put your strength away. If you go down, you will destroy this place." Feeling the raging energy in the air, Muyang knew the power of melicia. Melissa''s energy is no less than that of the sparerib meal in the underworld. With the explosive power and physical strength of the super Saiya people, Melissa has the strength to match the sparerib meal. If in the future, Melissa can develop the third level of golden pupil state, which is directly comparable to the full power of super Saiya people, her whole strength will even be infinitely close to the late game of saru, which is the power of the whole universe. Melicia was also intoxicated by her powerful power. Hearing Muyang''s shouting, she smiled and proudly put her power away. "Well, how am I now compared to you?" "I''m not your opponent without using the" free mood " "That is to say, I can''t beat you even after I have developed my potential?" said melicia Muyang laughs but doesn''t speak. Saiya is a race that is heavily controlled by emotions. In fact, as long as melicia works hard, or simply gets some mental stimulation, she may be able to directly force out the third level of golden pupil state. At that time, she was really not her opponent. Melicia looked at Muyang, trying to see something in his face. But Muyang always smiled and didn''t speak. Melicia pouted and pouted. "Forget it, I''m sure I can''t beat you. I won''t compare with you." She could not understand her husband''s understanding. Turning around, melicia bowed politely to the elder. "Thank you very much, elder!" Thanks, melicia. The elder leaned on his seat, looking tired. After hearing melicia''s words, his face was a little relieved. "Ha ha, nothing. It''s nothing compared to the fact that you saved nemec. Your body contains unfathomable power. Unfortunately, that power is too overbearing. I can only lead you to this point. Next, it depends on your own excavation." "Well, I''ll try my best to develop the third level of golden pupil." Melicia set her goal with great care. At this time, Muyang saw that the elder consumed too much physical strength, so he took out a Xiandou and asked the elder to take it. Under the effect of Xiandou, the elder''s physical strength was quickly restored. Looking inward, Muyang takes out a small bag of fairy beans and a container filled with emerald green liquid. "inside Lu, these fairy beans and the essence of life you collect, can be used to restore the physical strength and energy of the elders." "Thank you!" Lu Lu excitedly took the essence of Xian beans and life, and then carefully collected, especially the essence of life, he witnessed the role of his own, naturally know that its precious, with these bottles of life essence, the longevity of the elders can be greatly extended. "Bilgill, the matter of namik is over, but it''s not sure whether bigot has been eliminated. If there''s any accident, you can continue to inform us. In addition, welcome to the earth." With these words, Muyang hugged Melia''s slender waist, ready to move away for a moment. "I''ll go to earth later." Bill gill is smiling. "Well, goodbye!" They waved to the elder and bill gill. Muyang took Melia''s hand and left Namike. After confirming that Muyang and them have left, the elder said with a smile, "I have a hunch that their husband and wife will become the most dazzling new stars in the whole universe." "That''s right." "I have the same premonition." Bill gill and neru nodded with deep thought, especially Bill gill, who saw Muyang grow stronger and stronger in just a few decades. Looking back, I think of the young people who only had tens of thousands of combat effectiveness when I first met Muyang more than 30 years ago. Now they have grown to the point where they need to look up. Who knows how strong they will become in the future. "Neru, let the children of nemec come out of the protective area. Besides, when the dragon balls are recovered, they will all be collected and put in biljil''s place. Sometimes we have to prepare in advance." The elder''s eyes were deep and said that the crisis was relieved, but there was still a sense of unease in the elder''s heart. It seems that there will be a crisis coming to namik in the next ten years. Namik can''t rely on others, but also to plan. "Yes!" Neru nodded seriously. It only takes three months for namik''s dragon ball to recover from the rock state in the adjustment period. Previously, it only made a wish to bolenga, so it can be recovered in a month. Chapter 384 Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s about two months since namic''s crisis. In a region in the center of the Milky way, in the dark red background, a dark planet that constantly devours the surrounding light floats alone, as if it were an orphan abandoned by the universe. At this time, the smooth space suddenly flashed, and several figures appeared. "Is that it?" Zanga and her three companions appear near the dark planet. The light around is very dark, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the existence of the pocket planet. "Look, there it is!" Looking at the planet locked by various forces in the distance, zanjia laughed: "yes, that''s right. The king of the demon world abided by the agreement and helped us find the planet of the eldest seal. I have sensed the call of the eldest, and he was sealed on that planet." In this period of time, zanjia and their life was a little unhappy. Of course, the reason was that they were threatened by the king of the demon world, dapra, and found many high-quality planets for him. However, after coolie sold out, Zan Jia and others finally got the place where boss pojake was sealed from Da PRA, so they rushed over. As long as pojake is released, who cares about dapra? Just go away. "Let the boss go." There was an excited look on buchin''s face. "How to release it?" Peter asked doubtfully, directly blow up the planet? The swordsman gekuya thought for a moment and said: "the eldest brother was sealed by the four kings. Those forces that lock the planet must be the seal of the king. We will destroy it together." Zanja agreed with gekuya, saying: "there are four energies. We each deal with one and work together to break it." "Yes." "Then try it!" Buchin and Peter also agreed to try it first, so Zanja, gekuya, buchin and Peter lined up one by one, their bodies close to the surface of the dark planet. At this time, a huge attraction hit them. This dark planet is small, but like a black hole, with a huge attraction attached to its surface. As soon as life is not strong enough, it will be torn up by this strong attraction. "What a strong attraction!" As soon as the faces of the four zanjia people changed a little, the powerful force soon resisted the gravity of the planet. "Start!" Cried gekuya with a face. "Attack together!" The other three responded one after another, then the four opened their distance, releasing energy in different directions at the same time, and in an instant, four terrible forces throughout the world broke out. Boom! Four waves of shock. Affected by this, the dark stars in the center began to shake violently, and the whole sealed sky was no longer stable. Hiss! Like the sound of torn cloth. The energy imprisoned in the pocket planet is torn up. Zan Jia and others see it. They know that their method is right. Their eyes flash with excitement, which immediately increases the output energy. These galactic warriors have at least 2 billion energy. When they are output at the same time, their destructive power is terrible. Peng! Peng! Peng! The dark stars in the center rotate violently. At the same time, the black and biting breath spreads out, and the scope becomes larger and larger, gradually affecting the surrounding stars. Dong, the voice of Huang Zhong and Da Lv is transmitted in the universe, like invisible ripples. Soon there was a light blue smoke in the universe, which gradually gathered and finally became a tall figure more than two meters high The man has the same orange hair as Zan Jia, a black headscarf on his head, white pants on his lower body and a dark blue long sleeve cape on his upper body. The Cape hung down to the foot board, with a black belt around the waist, and was swaying with the strings of necklaces on the chest. It''s amazing that Zan Jia and others have been looking for pojake for a long time. "Hahaha, 300 thousand years, finally let me out of trouble." Pojake roars, the terrible energy shakes the starry sky. "Boss!" Zanja, gekuya, buchin and Peter all gathered around pojake. With a wicked smile, pojake looked at Zanja, gekuya, buchin and Peter in turn, and said, "thank you for your hard work. Let''s repay those world kings well, starting with this planet that seals me." With that, pojake raised his arm and threw an energy ball at the dark planet. The whole planet exploded in a flash. The planet sealed with pojake is jointly built by the four kingdoms in the southeast, northwest and northwest. The power of the seal comes from the four galactic kingdoms. When Jack Bauer destroyed it, the four stars in the upper dimension shook violently at the same time, as if announcing Jack Bauer''s return. The King Star of the northern Milky way. "What happened?" The northern King crawled on the ground because of the violent shaking of the planet. When he used the tentacles on his head to investigate what happened, what he gave back was gloomy and cold, which stimulated the chill of his soul. The king of the northern boundary hit a spirit, and his face turned pale. "No, Jack''s seal It was broken... " The king of the west, who has nothing to do with himself, is also frightened by what happened in the center of the galaxy. "Those bastards actually let pojake out." Originally, Zan Jia and others entered the northern galaxy. The king of the western boundary only thought he could have a rest. Now, the appearance of Jack Bauer makes him nervous. At the same time, the king of the East and the king of the South also noticed the situation of Jack pojake''s life, and they were all in a hurry. The big world king intended to test Zan Jia and other people, as well as Luo Miao, their four galaxies. However, the ability of several big world Kings is limited, and their current state has obviously exceeded the scope of the test. If heaven doesn''t do it, their four galaxies have no ability to stop them. "No way. Jack''s comeback is obviously beyond the standard of the king of the lower level. You must inform the Lord of the king immediately." After thinking about it, the four kings came up with the same idea of asking for help from the king of the great world. ¡­¡­ Galactic center. Five streamers across the starry sky, pojake and Zanja four people toward the distant starry sky. "Gekuya, tell me what happened after I was sealed, so that I can surprise those world kings." "Okay, boss." After hearing this, gekuya explained in detail what happened after pojake''s seal After the first boss was sealed, we were attacked by a group of powerful people from heaven. Although they defeated us, they were unable to kill us, and then they put us into prison planet... " Three hundred thousand years ago, the Milky way, whether in the sun or in heaven, was not as powerful as it is now. At that time, there was no such powerful person as the one who completely killed Zan Jia and others. Pojake nodded seriously, and continued to listen to gekuya''s account of the situation after escaping from prison planet. "Boss, we met dampra, the king of the demon world, at Yellowstone. That guy wants us to serve him." Zanjia tells pojake about her grievance with a sour face. "King of the demon world?!" Pojake looked serious. "What''s going on? Tell me more about it." Bojack is more knowledgeable than Zanja and other people. He has heard about the deeds of dampra, the king of the world of demons. That''s a ruthless man who doesn''t even pay attention to the king of the universe. Bojack claims to be powerful, but he can''t say that he can surpass dampra. "It''s like this..." Gekuya nodded his head and said what happened on the Yellowstone. After hearing this, Jack Bauer''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Interesting, the king of the demon world, dapra, and Babidi in his mouth, are they the dark magicians in the rumor? It''s more interesting than Goldstar''s technology. " "Boss, shall we leave this galaxy?" Zanja suggested biting her lower lip. Pojake''s eyes glared, and a palm was placed on zanjia''s head. "Don''t worry, boss, I may not be afraid of the king of the devil kingdom." But just after Jack Bauer said that, a blue figure suddenly appeared beside them. "Bojack, are you really not afraid of Ben Wang?" The ghost like appearance of dapra spreads out a threat that makes the soul tremble. Feeling the pressure from dapra, Jack pojake changed his face and became alert. The power of the man in front of us is still above ourselves. Chapter 385 "Are you the legendary king of the demon world?" Pojake squints his eyes and resists the pressure from dapra. His face is very ugly, but the side of Zanja and gekuya are even worse. Their faces turn white and they can''t even stand stably. Compared with a few months ago, there are several pieces of emerald green metal on dapra''s chest. Although there is no change in her appearance, her strength has increased a lot. The combat effectiveness is 5.5 billion at least! How could this Da PRA become so much more powerful all of a sudden! Zan Jia''s heart was timid, and she thought with an inconceivable face. "It''s Ben Wang. Your strength is very good. I want to invite you and your subordinates to join my camp and serve for the great Lord Babidi." Dapra stood proudly in front of pojake, his eyes contemptuous of the world. Pojake closed his eyes and thought for a while, opened his eyes, smiled and said, "it''s the glory of our galaxy warrior to be able to work with Mr. dapura." "Hahaha, have a good time!" I didn''t expect that bojack promised so simply. Dapra laughed. "Then wait for the good news from Ben Wang. When Lord Babbitt has dealt with the matter at hand, he will come to see you soon. Before that, you should contact with lomus." "No problem." Pojake promised very well. Dapra took a deep look at Jack with a smile on his face, and his figure gradually became illusory. But after dapra disappeared, Jack pojake was frosty and gloomy as if he wanted to drop ink. "Boss, do we really want to work with dapra? It''s too dangerous. '' Gekuya was worried. "I know, but the power of the king of the demon world is much greater than mine." Pojake''s dark cheeks are darker. "According to what you said before, even if dapra is strong, she shouldn''t be so much stronger than me!" "Yes, compared with before, there are some special metals on dapra''s chest, which was not the case before..." Said zanjia. "Those metals are artificial. It seems that dapra has transformed his body, but it seems that the transformation has not been completed." After thinking for a while, Jack understood. He sneered and said, "maybe we should have a good discussion with that lomus and make use of the technology of bigotry." The five pojakes, who are the original innovators of other galaxies, have a clear understanding of the power of science and technology. At this time, it''s a matter of course to cooperate with dapra on the surface and secretly find a way to control bigotry. Let''s share this idea with you. Zanja, Buqin and others think it''s feasible. Only gekuya is worried. Pojake''s combat power is about 4.5 billion, which is a lot different from the strength that dapra just showed. This kind of behavior is just like scheming with a tiger. If you are not careful, you will fall into trouble. Speaking out his worries, pojake laughs and thinks that gekuya is too conservative. In response, gekuya shrugged, but he was not angry, but he was always a little insecure. ¡­¡­ On the other side, dapra is inside bigot. "My Lord, have those galactic warriors been subdued?" Lomus stood respectfully in front of dapra. "On the surface, I agree. Who knows what I''m thinking in my heart, but it doesn''t matter. I won''t trust them. Next, you can contact them and wait for Lord Babidi''s order. This king will continue to transform next, have no matter don''t disturb me Said wandapura lies on the transformation stage, let the central life body of bigot transform his body. Dapra''s main concern now is to complete the transformation of his body early. The resources of the demon world have made him complete most of the transformation. As long as it takes some time to complete the transformation of his whole body, dapra''s strength can be increased by 50% at a time, to achieve the strength of his dream. Lomu''s personality is completely controlled by Babidi''s power, and he is obedient to dapra''s instructions. After Da PRA was lying on the reconstruction stage, lomus bowed respectfully, and then quit bigotry. "Hello, Mr. pojake. This is lomus. I''m in touch with you under the entrustment of Lord dapura." "What is it?" "Well, a few months ago, I saw two extremely powerful fighters in namik through the monitor, which is quite in line with the super warrior manufacturing plan. According to their looks, I roughly figured out that the two men should be Saia or earth people..." At the same time, lomus played back the picture above Namike to Jack. It was the moment when Muyang and melicia destroyed bigot. Pojake saw the image, touched his chin, looked at Zanja and said, "there are saians in this galaxy?" "Yes, they live on the star of vegeta. They also call themselves saians, but the saians here have tails," said zanga Pojake nodded, thought for a moment, and looked at the battle picture in the void. "These two people are not saians. The saians I know shine a light golden light when their strength is greatly improved." "And you see..." Pointing to Muyang and Melissa in the picture, "these two people, one is silvery white light, the other is grass green light, are not in line with the Saian state." Lomus was surprised: "so, are they earthlings? But according to the information, the earth man is just a very inferior race, and the probability that the computer calculates that they are the earth man is far less than 1%. " "It''s definitely not Saian anyway." Pojake is quite sure that before he came to the galaxy, he had contact with the saians and knew their form. "So it''s only possible that it''s human beings on earth. This race is worth studying." Lomus''s voice sounded. "Maybe it''s a mutant race." Pojake was a little interested, with a slight corner of his mouth. "Your name is lomus, right? I wonder if you can provide me with the technology of bigotry. I and some younger brothers can catch those two people for you." "There is no problem with nature," said lomus He was worried that he didn''t have a good specimen for the experiment. In this case, Jack pojake was about to go to bed and sent a pillow. However, although pojake believes that neither of the two people who appear in namik is Saian, there may be mistakes, and he should have two hands to prepare. Those saians who are exiled can''t let it go. It''s also OK to transform them into soldiers of the next level. So lomus and pojake end the conversation. Next, bojack led Zanja and others to the earth, while lomus sent his only second level soldiers to hunt for the saians who survived. ¡­¡­ King of the universe. The fierce music was playing in the garden. The four kings came together. Everyone was sad and sad. "You guys, what''s the matter?" The king of the big world turned off the stereo and looked at them doubtfully. The northern King wailed and cried, "Lord, you can save us. The galaxy below me is going to suffer." The king of the great world picked up his tea cup and drank hot tea. He asked, "why, haven''t you guys cleaned up the galaxy warriors and phantom men in the area for so many days?" "It''s not just about a few galactic fighters," said the northern king, blushing. "They just let Jack out." Poof, the tea in the king''s mouth came out, splashing all over his face. "Cough!" The king of the big world coughed violently. "You say, Jack pojake has been released? What have you been doing for more than a year? " "Not only pojake, we also saw the king of the demon world, dapra, who also appeared in the galaxy..." East boundary Wang whispered. The king of the great world''s expression was completely frozen, and then he was furious, "king of the demon world, dapra Asshole, what are you four guys doing? Darwinia, the great demon of the universe, has entered our galaxy. You have only reported to me now? " If he had the power, he really wanted to abolish these kings. "I didn''t find it before. I didn''t know it until I got to Praia and contacted with pojake." The northern king looked at the great king carefully. "They touch?" The king of the big world turned his head mechanically. "Well, just contacted." "Asshole, I really shouldn''t leave the galaxy warrior affairs to you guys to deal with. Let''s see what happened!" The king of the great world is furious, and his heart disease will be angry by several king of the great world. Look what''s going on. A pojake kingdom is still a little sure to deal with it. With the words of the king of the demon world, dapra, it''s to make his whole galaxy useless! "I''m not going to find someone soon. I''ll bring all the spareribs, uyamons and Carles here." "Something big is going on!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 386 A report from several world kings can be said to make the whole king of the world and the kingdom of heaven jump like a chicken and a dog. When the king of the great world urgently called for the spareribs to discuss the countermeasures, Muyang was taking melicia and April to play in the universe. He didn''t know that a group of people were moving towards the earth slowly and maliciously. At this time, the herding God forces in charge of a commercial planet. Muyang, holding his little daughter emia, is sitting in a hot drink shop in a mall, staring at the shop across the street. At this time, melicia and April both went out for shopping, and the work of caring for the two children was all left to Muyang. There was no way, Muyang had to temporarily become a father. Fortunately, although the two children are young, they are very clever, not crying and making like other bear children. "Emia, Mu Qiu, this is the best milk drink in this shop. Have a taste." Muyang put two cups of steaming milk in front of the child, one about two liters. Emia and Mu Qiu blinked, holding a large glass in their small hands, and Gulu Gulu began to drink. After drinking, they shouted that they would like to drink again. Muyang laughed and shouted, "waiter, have some more of these drinks and some dessert." "Good guest, come right away." Soon, the waiter brought some more milk drinks and desserts. Mu Qiu and emia are enjoying it, laughing and playing from time to time. Mu Qiu and Amy Ya inherited half of Saiya''s blood, and their appetite was surprisingly large. In a short time, the two liter drink and several desserts were all eaten. After having enough food and drink, the two children lean on the chair and take a nap. Muyang smiles and looks at the past cosmonauts. After coming back from nemec, melicia''s strength seems to have been stimulated. It keeps rising, and now it has 60 million combat effectiveness. Even Muyang envied this rapid promotion. Muyang deeply felt a kind of pressure from melicia. If she didn''t grasp the breakthrough, she might soon surpass her. However, the cultivation is urgent. If you are too impatient, you will get twice the result, or even stagnate. You should keep your mind stable. With his fingers on the table, Muyang fell into thinking. "My fifth limit should be right in front of my eyes. Only after breaking through can my strength have a rapid growth period. At this stage, we should continue to accumulate and prepare for breakthroughs in the future. " In fact, Muyang, which has a combat power of 2.5 billion, has actually produced more than 4.1 billion. In terms of combat power, he is actually quite satisfied. If you are surpassed by melicia, you always feel strange. Maybe you have always been ahead of melicia, forming a habit psychologically! Muyang took a sip of tea and sighed in his heart. "Eh?" At this time, two familiar figures suddenly appeared at the entrance of the opposite shopping mall. When Muyang saw them, he could not help making a light noise. At the gate of the shopping mall opposite, a girl with golden hair kicked open the glass door of the shopping mall, carrying an energy emitter and shooting into the sky. "Get down all over me. Now I''m announcing that you''ve been robbed. Hand over your valuables." The blonde cried out, and her good face was evil. Beside the girl, there was also a little black haired boy, who seemed to walk like a bodyguard. To see the faces of these two people clearly, Muyang only felt that there were countless black lines on his forehead. Langi and brolly, unfortunately, haven''t seen them on the earth for a long time, so they ran to other planets and became robbers! Fierce, Lanqi, he had long thought that this little girl would not be able to settle down, and also wanted to learn martial arts after Lanqi in the future. But I never thought that I could meet them on other planets in the universe. Blonde Lanqi turned from a bandit on the earth to a bandit in the universe. What a dream! "When you get back, see what canarita does with you." Jinfalangqi is karnalita''s own disciple. In her teens, she now has hundreds of combat effectiveness, which is quite outstanding. Of course, this power is not bad on earth. It''s not so bad in the universe, so brolly will follow her and act as a bodyguard. With the strength of Brolli, it can guarantee Lanqi''s safety. It''s just that if karnalita knew about these things - her disciples actually became robbers in outer space, their faces would not be black. Ah, Marlene and Randy, your descendants are really promising. However, it seems that this commercial planet is under the control of his forces under Muyang''s command. The looting actually hit his own forces When Muyang was thinking about whether to stop Lanqi or not, a dramatic scene appeared. Only heard a roar, blonde Lanqi delicate body was thrown out. Brolli hugged her and was about to rush in angry to avenge her. Two women walked out of the shopping mall. Brolli, who was angry at first, was stable in an instant. Because the two women who walked out of the shopping mall were melicia and April. "Little Lanqi, growing up!" Melissa looked at Lange in brolly''s arms with a smile. "Ah, aunt melicia, it''s fate. It can be met in such a far away place." Blonde rankie smiled stiffly, not to mention how embarrassed. At the same time, sweat was running down my forehead. "Mom..." Brolli is a little silly, don''t scratch his head. "Brolly, it''s OK to play with rankie, but don''t learn from rankie." Melicia''s tone of mind is long and understated, but the meaning of blame is quite obvious. Brolly bowed his head in shame, and in front of his mother, his character had always been simple. "If you don''t leave, you will be surrounded." At this time, April pointed to a series of guards running at the end of the street. The guards quickly came to rankie and brolly and aimed a tube of black hole energy cannons at rankie and brolly. Brolly looked at melicia and April at a loss, but saw melicia looking at him with no expression. Brolli understood, and immediately hugged the unresponsive blonde rankie, who rose up to the sky and disappeared quickly. "These two little guys, you need to have a good education when you go back!" Melicia came to Muyang and shook her head. "Tell karnalita about it. Do you think she will run out of the earth in anger?" "Emmm, it seems interesting." Melissa thought for a moment. "Why don''t you contact now?" Muyang''s mouth is slightly bent. He takes out the communicator to get in touch with the earth''s kanalita. As expected, kanarita heard that her apprentice had become a robber in the universe, and she was so angry that she said she would expel blondie from her school. ¡­¡­ East of the northern Milky way, on a planet. Vegeta and shasley practice on the planet. Since Muyang and Melia and Melis appeared a year ago and took latiz away, they seem to have been stimulated to practice crazily. After losing the energy detector, they groped for a new understanding. It seems that detectors are not necessary to detect energy. If latiz is here, he will be surprised. What vegeta and shasley have vaguely explored is the way he practices the control of Qi day and night. Rumble, the raging energy begins to subside. Begita and shasley sat together, and finally regained their self-confidence: "Prince Ben''s combat power has been increased to 18000. If you give me some more time, I will definitely shake the whole universe." "Certainly." Shasley looked at vegeta with a smile. As a grown-up, shasley is more mature. She only wants to grow up quickly. "Haha, yes, this time will not be far away." Begita smiled coldly. Only in the face of shasley could there be a warmth in his heart that he didn''t even notice. Not far away, Napa smelled the sour smell in the air and felt uncomfortable. "That''s the way men and women get along. It''s too bright and blind. It''s a pity that vegeta hasn''t grown up yet. Shasley will have to wait a few years." At this time, several extremely powerful energy reactions suddenly came from outer space. The planet began to shake, the sea water rolled up huge waves, and begita and shasley jumped up. Vegeta looked at the sky gloomily and said: "what''s the matter, Those shivering energies..." If you convert it to energy, it''s probably millions of combat effectiveness. "It''s terrible. Even if we become great apes, we are far from rivals." Shasley took bergita''s hand, and she said coldly, "maybe more than that woman a year ago." He has seen Melia''s fierce, and he has not despised everything as before. He knows that he has a long way to go from the strong in the universe, just a few energy It''s too powerful. ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4£¡ There are four streams of energy, each with millions of combat effectiveness. " Shasley''s mouth dried up and she looked at vegeta with a worried face. "Begita, shasley, what''s the matter with you?" See Beijita and xiasili a face to face enemy''s appearance, Napa felt his head puzzled to ask. Begita did not answer Napa''s question, but pulled up shasley and flew in one direction. "Get out of this planet." "Hey, wait for me." Napa had never seen bergita have such an expression, he realized that things are not right, he hit a wake-up call, hurriedly follow their pace. Chapter 387 Beijita and others flew all the way, and soon came to the front of a small spaceship. After the hatch was opened, several people quickly entered the spaceship, and then Beijita quickly started the engine of the spaceship. When the spacecraft gradually lifted away from the current planet, vegeta''s dignified face relaxed a little bit. "Begita, what''s going on? Why are we leaving the planet?" Vegeta''s face was cold all the way, and Napa didn''t have a chance to ask until the spaceship started. "Shut up!" Vegeta yelled, closed her eyes and sensed the energy response around the spacecraft. She had no time to answer Napa''s questions. On the other hand, shasley took a look at Napa and explained: "there were several energy reactions with millions of combat power on the planet just now. If we didn''t leave quickly, it''s not hard for you to imagine what would happen." "Millions of combat power?!" Napa shrieked and shivered. It''s no wonder that even vegeta and shasley are going to run away. If it wasn''t for them to react in time, they would have suffered now. Napa asked carefully, "well, how could such a master appear on our planet? And how many are there? " Shasley shook her head. "I don''t know." "No, those guys are after us. They''re after us." At this time, vegeta suddenly opened her eyes and cried out in an ugly face. When shasley heard this, she immediately sensed the energy around her and her face began to look ugly. Four strong breath as if set the goal, is chasing them. "What''s the matter? Are they after us?" Shasley forced herself to calm down. "I don''t know. I don''t even know who the other party is now!" Begita shook her head. Did he offend anyone unintentionally? But there are so many powerful people in the universe who let themselves offend! Damn it! These are all masters from where to come out!! After all, vegeta hasn''t grown up yet. Facing such a life and death matter, she''s also in a hurry. "Begita, what should I do?" Napa said in a shaky voice. Vegeta took a deep breath: "speed up the ship, we run to the East, which is king krud''s territory, anyway, we can only find him." After the death of Frisa and Kevlar, King krud is now the most powerful force in the North galaxy, which is in charge of the whole East area of the North galaxy. The small forces founded by Beijita have always been connected with king krud. Now, King krud is likely to receive them, but the cost will be relatively large. But now whatever generation it doesn''t cost, first keep your life! "Then go to King crud." Shasley went up to encircle vegeta''s neck. She buried him with great mind and gave him a little comfort. That is to say, Napa drives the engine of the spaceship to the maximum power, resets the direction of the flight, and then the flight accelerates abruptly. At the same time, Beijita begins to contact king krud. Speed up, speed up! Cold sweat gradually slipped down from bergita''s forehead. In his feeling, the four weird and powerful energies were always biting tightly, keeping a short distance. ¡­¡­ East of the northern Milky way is the star of the headquarters of King crud''s forces. "Haha, that boy of vegeta It seems that he is in great trouble to think of joining Ben Wang. " In the luxurious palace, King crud is comfortably reclining on the seat, and his huge body brings endless pressure to his subordinates. "Does the king want to accept them?" The next subordinate asked. King crud stood up and the cold wind swept away. "Take it, why don''t you take it? I''m worried that I can''t bring out the legendary super Saiya!" The destruction of vegeta in the past can be said to be full of doubts. The small saians didn''t need to pay attention to King crud, but the death of Kevlar made king crud pay attention to the saians. Maybe there were some secrets hidden in the saians. So King krud showed a welcome attitude to vegeta''s departure. A month later, vegeta''s spacecraft was close to King krud''s headquarters planet. "It''s coming soon." Bergita controls the spaceship. His hands have been sweating for a month. The four energies behind him are getting closer and closer to them. At this time, a disk-shaped aircraft appeared in front of begita and others. King crud came. For some reason, begita was relieved, and then endless humiliation came out. Begita looked at the unknown creature who was chasing him after him. His heart was full of unwilling and angry. "Beijita, you are welcome to join the eastern forces." The cold and arrogant voice of King crud came from the call channel. "Please, King krud, stop the monsters behind us." Begita calmed down her anger and tried to be as calm as possible. "Ho ho ho ho, let me see what it is. Prince vegeta can only escape." King crud laughs and orders people to turn on the big credit detector. Suddenly, the spacecraft is buzzing and a series of jumping data appear on the screen. 3 million! 3 million! 3 million! 3 million! All the bright red numbers appear on the screen, which are four channels of 3 million energy. "Well, there is such a strong energy response. It seems that vegeta is the one who provokes the wrong people. No wonder she is so scared that she can only escape all the way. " Seeing the numbers on the screen, King crud was a little surprised. These energies have surpassed the trumps of his strongest troops in his early years. Fingers can''t help tapping on the armrest of the throne. King crud squinted his eyes. A few million level energy reactions naturally didn''t scare him. Only to deal with them, King crud''s own automatic hand was needed. Just a matter of fact, if we haven''t shown our strength for decades, let''s just exercise our muscles and bones! Think about it, King krud got up and floated out of the disk spaceship, a huge body more than three meters high floating in the sky. After a while, four figures emerged in the area behind the vegeta spacecraft. They were dark monsters with sickle like arms. King crud saw them, but he recognized the four figures, some similar to Warcraft. "Hahaha, it turns out that it''s Warcraft. Four of them appear at once It''s rare. " "Begita, I will kill these guys for you, and you will serve for the king." King crud turned his head, turned his mouth slightly, and said to vegeta, who was not far away, through the sound transmission equipment. Begita looked down and struggled. "We are willing to serve king krud," he said "Ha ha ha, OK, have a good time!" King crud laughed and flew to the four monsters. Next, there are several electric lights in the universe, and then there are several sharp slashes. After all, it''s only a three million battle power YeGe. Where is king krud''s opponent? Soon four Warcraft YeGe are split into pieces by King krud without any effort. When all this was done, King crud''s face lit up with a triumphant smile. "How powerful!" Begita and shasley opened their eyes in amazement and were awed by the power of King krud. In addition to Muyang and other people met a year ago, King krud is the strongest. There are so many powerful people in the universe! King crud was able to rule the east of the northern galaxy not by his subordinates, but by his own powerful power. At the moment, vegeta can''t describe his mood, but he feels deeply that he is really weak. Chapter 388 That''s true of vegeta and shasley, not to mention Napa, who is their loyal follower. "That''s awesome. Are we going to join king krud''s forces later?" Witnessing King crud''s effortless destruction of four Warcraft Yego, Napa swallowed his saliva and was a little overwhelmed with excitement. "Enough!" Vegeta, with a cold face, gave Napa a a bad look. Is it a happy thing for this guy who has no future to join other people''s forces? If it wasn''t for the lack of saians in the universe, vegeta would have slapped him to death. "Now, don''t be angry." At this time, shasley took bergita''s hand and gave him a clear look, which reduced his anger. "Haha, if you don''t say it, don''t say it." Smile at Napa, knowing that he''s pissed off each other again. He didn''t know that if it wasn''t for shasley to get rid of vegeta''s anger, she might actually kill Napa as she did in the original. "Remember later, don''t say these words without brains!" Vegeta gave Napa a good look, then took a deep breath, drove the ship to the front of King krud''s ship, and put it under the fence. He didn''t know what it was like. ¡­¡­ When vegeta was forced to join King crud''s command temporarily, there was also a big trouble on the earth side. After a long journey, Jack and his party finally appeared in the starry sky where the earth is. Earth, temple. Karnalita chased out the earth and brought her back to the shrine a few days ago. And Lanqi is just like the eggplant frost hit, listless, a weak face to bear. At this time, a few cold and powerful breath suddenly appeared in outer space outside the earth, vast breath It makes everyone''s soul tremble Because the temple is located in the highest dimension of the earth, it can directly sense the breath outside the solar system. Kanarita raised her head abruptly, her beautiful eyes were full of astonishment: "what''s the matter? How can this powerful and dark gas suddenly appear close to the solar system? Is it an enemy from another planet?" Bobo stood beside kanarita and said uneasily, "God, the other party will be on earth in a few minutes..." At this time, the God of heaven came out of the temple, his face was heavy, and his forehead was covered with sweat beads: "karnalita, do you feel those terrible Qi, the intensity is far beyond our interference, can you contact your teacher?" Canarita also knew that things in front of her were beyond her control, and said seriously, "yes, I''ll contact the teacher right away." With that, kanarita took out a contact device, dialed Muyang on the other side of the northern Milky way, and told them all about what happened on earth. For a moment, kanarita shut down the contact and said, "the teacher already knows what''s going on here. They''ll be here soon." "That''s good." The old God nodded at the words. As long as Muyang can catch up with them in time, there is still a little hope for the earth in any big crisis. The old God had known the affairs of the heaven martial arts association from the underworld before. He knew that if there was no way to cure Muyang, no one in the whole galaxy could save the earth. Eyes slightly coagulated for a while, kanarita looked at the blonde in front of her eyes, but also did not teach her mind. Waving his hand, he said to brolly, "you take rankie to Wuxing mountain, which is a little safer." After all, she is her own disciple. Even if jinfalangqi doesn''t obey, she must first ensure the safety of her own disciple. Although brolly''s strength is strong enough, he is too young to help in the face of the enemy later. "I see." Brolly took a look at karnalita, nodded, picked up her blonde hair and flew to Wuxing mountain, which is an independent space and the best refuge when it''s dangerous. When brolly and blonde left, other practitioners from the temple surrounded them. Now the breath from the temple is stronger and stronger. Even they feel it. "Lord God, what happened?" "Are those powerful Qi the invasion of the enemy?" "Will it be a demon family..." These martial Taoists are the new generation of the earth. They have not experienced the disaster of the demons decades ago. Kanarita sighed and roughly explained what happened just now. After hearing this, these earth martial artists sank in their hearts and realized that the earth was going to face a great disaster. ¡­¡­ Alien planet, some commercial street. Seeing Muyang receive the communication from karnalita, her face becomes dignified, and melicia, who knows his character deeply, says by accident, "what happened to the earth?" With a slight nod, Muyang said to melicia and April, "yes, there are some very strong gases near the solar system. Kanarita has a hunch that things are not easy, so she hopes we can go back." Melicia looked surprised: "who is so bold to invade the earth?" Not to mention that there are so many strong people on the earth now, that is, kanalita alone, is also rare and powerful in the universe. Only those who don''t know the power of the earth dare to invade the earth, but it''s hidden in the city. The earth is only a useless low-level planet in the name of the outside world, and it seems that there is nothing worth watching. "The other side is probably really strong, or kanarita won''t come for help." Muyang looked at her and said. "Then our trip is in vain?" Melicia shrugged, then said with a straight face, "let''s get back!" There was a fight, which made her a little excited. Muyang nodded, turned to April and said, "I''ll go back to earth with Melissa first. You and Muqiu will stay here until things are clear." April smiled. "Go ahead, don''t worry about us." April knows that she can''t help to go back to earth, so she might as well stay and take care of her two children. In my heart, I said: it''s true that I''m not strong enough, or I can help my brother. It seems that the man-made plan will be accelerated. Muyang, of course, didn''t know what April was thinking. He nodded his head to April, patted her and Amy''s head, and then took melicia back to earth with an instant movement. In a flash of illusory light and shadow, Muyang and other people appeared on the earth temple, and several cold and powerful Qi came directly to their faces. What a strong gas! As soon as Muyang Fu appeared, his expression changed and his face became solemn. It''s no wonder that kanarita is in a hurry to call herself back. It turns out that there are such powerful enemies on the earth. "Muyang, those Qi are very strong." Melicia rubbed him on the shoulder, her eyes gleaming cold, and said earnestly. Muyang nodded: "really, they can''t land on the earth, or the earth will be finished." Although the earth has been strengthened by a dragon ball, in fact, Muyang doesn''t think that the intensity of the earth can withstand the high intensity battle that will happen later. Carefully sensing the breath in the void, Muyang confirms that one of the breath is close to the strength of uyamons. "Teacher, you are here at last." Seeing Muyang and melicia appear, kanarita''s locked brow finally unfolds, like a little girl finding a way to rely on. Muyang glanced at karnalita and said: "the strength of the other side is very strong. I''m going to block with melicia now. When we fight later, the energy may affect the whole solar system. Karnalita, you should guard the temple and don''t let the earth be hurt." "I know." Canarita nodded hard. The temple is the center of the earth. As long as the temple is stable, the earth can play the strongest defense ability. "Muyang, it''s up to you." God wrinkled his face and stepped forward, looking at Muyang seriously. "Don''t worry. In a few years, someone will be able to take over my responsibility soon." Moyang smiles. In a few years, when they grow up, Monkey King will be able to let go and live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes. For Muyang''s words, the old God didn''t hear the deep meaning, but in the face of a strong enemy, his weak power was useless, and he felt more and more that the times were totally different. "Then let''s go!" Muyang nodded to them, and then his whole body was ablaze with silvery white flame. His body was short and his feet were full of force. The towering shrine shook violently. A circle of gas field spread out, and the spacious square suddenly collapsed, and the flat stone slab broke into a piece of small stone. Looking at the bright light rising from Muyang, melicia grinned, and her green eyes immediately turned to golden yellow, and then rushed to the sky. Another burst of energy spread in all directions. All the martial Taoists in the temple were shocked and turned pale. They made resistance actions one after another. However, these two strong winds came too suddenly, and the martial Taoists on the scene were turned upside down by the fierce storm before they reacted. This is the first time for them to feel the powerful power of Muyang couple. After stabilizing their bodies, they can''t help dripping sweat. Kanarita opened her mouth. "Teacher and mother, it''s a mess." However, looking at the temple square, which has become totally different, I feel filled with endless confidence. Chapter 389 A place close to the solar system, surrounded by a vast dark sky. The vast universe is empty, and there are not many traces of stars. On a large scale of the whole universe, the distance between stars is very far. Even in the area near the solar system, there are still more wandering meteorites than the dark void outside. Outside the solar system, pojake, Zanja and others finally got close to the earth after a long journey. The body of the Galactic warrior surpasses that of the ordinary cosmic man, and can directly shuttle across the galaxy. "Boss, the yellow orange star in the distance is the galaxy where the earth is located. It is said that the earth is a beautiful blue planet." Zanjia narrates the information she got. , as like as two peas, a pair of falcons, eyes, and a cold look, "it looks pretty. I heard that the earth people living there are just like the people of the Siya. Do you think it''s very interesting?" "Would it have something to do with Sara? In those days, it seems that the "bayadaos" moved some people to the outer galaxy Zanjia''s young face is slightly wrinkled. Zan Jia''s five people are remakes from other Milky way. Their specific origins can be traced back to a long time ago. When Zan Jia was made for some reasons, they seemed to play some very important roles. However, over time, they were finally abandoned by their makers. When I woke up again, it was hundreds of thousands of years ago. "Don''t talk to me about the bayadas." Pojake frowned and interrupted. His praise seemed to recall some bad memories from a long time ago, and his face became cloudy and sunny. Zan Jia''s mouth moved and he didn''t say it again. Pojake looked at the earth with cold eyes, and a sneer formed on the corner of his mouth: "that earth should have nothing to do with Sara, but at the thought of" bayadar ", I couldn''t help destroying that planet! Let''s go. We promise others that we will accomplish everything. " After that, bojack and Zanja continue to fly towards the earth. Their deal with lomus was to capture a few earthlings for him to study, while lomus provided them with technology that was better than the stars. They didn''t fly very far. When they reached the outer cloud of ault, two shadows were in front of them. Muyang and melicia are shining with brilliant light. Their vigorous power is as conspicuous as big sun. When they can see the faces of the people opposite, Muyang is surprised. People close to the earth, they are pojake! Pojake and his men are from the theater version of galaxy in crisis. They are a group of thugs trying to destroy the peace of the four major galaxies. Each of them has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. And according to Muyang, the strongest of these people is their eldest brother, Jack pojake, whose strength is beyond the specification. In the original book, neither Monkey King nor vegeta are his rivals. It takes monkey fan to become a super Saiya 2 to be able to kill him. That is to say, the opponent is at least a strong enemy whose strength reaches the full body salu or lightning salu. They''re in the solar system! There was a sharp flash in his eyes. Of course, Muyang couldn''t let them keep close to the earth. "Melicia, direct with the strongest attack, those five people are not simple." After that, Muyang came forward and attacked pojake directly. Melicia nodded her head hard and followed. "Celestial Qigong!" White energy swept by, Muyang''s attack appeared in front of Jack and others. The sudden attack made them a little unprepared. When the reaction came, Muyang''s figure appeared in front of them. Bang! Muyang picked up his fist and hit pojake on the head. Pojake didn''t react at the moment. He was hit by Muyang''s attack. The whole man flew out and the black headscarf wrapped in his head was shattered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boss!" Zanja and gekuya were shocked by the sudden scene. They were about to help pojake when melicia''s beautiful face appeared in front of them. "Who?" "Tornado storm!" A crisp drink. With the fierce attack coming, the starry sky is constantly shaking, and Melissa''s body power is not as good as that of zanjia. However, with the 65 times energy increase of golden pupil''s second state, there are 3.9 billion ultra-high energy in Melissa''s watch, which is far more powerful than zanjia''s two billion. Each of her attacks was carried with great power. "No, Zanja, go back. You''re not her match." Gekuya, the swordsman, pulled zanjia away. When dampra destroyed the sword, he could only use his fists to resist the attack of melicia. Bang! Gekuya blocks Zanja''s attack, but he looks down on melicia''s strength. When gekuya''s body shakes, the clothes on his body are shattered instantly. Next second, gekuya''s arm shows strange bending, which has been interrupted. "Gekuya, how are you?" "Worry about yourself!" After injuring gekuya, melicia didn''t miss any chance. After she took off one arm of the other, her cold eyes swept to the others. Zanjia''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and a cold chill rushes to the brain from the soles of her feet. Her timid heart beats violently. "Everybody, fight with her." Peter and buchin nearby couldn''t look down. They roared angrily and attacked melicia together with Zanja. "Dying!" Melicia stared at the three men in front of her. She shook her arms in the same place and burned her whole body to draft a green light. "It''s her. This man is the woman that romus said destroyed bigotry. She is indeed a man of the earth!" Zanjia exclaimed. At this time, however, it was useless to know that melicia''s body was constantly flashing, and countless shadows appeared in the void. Pengpeng, several attacks in a row, Zanja, Buqin, gekuya and Peter were all wounded by melicia, and the attacked parts were directly sunken in. If they were replaced with ordinary lives, they would have been killed at this time. "What a woman." Zanjia''s eyes flickered, as if she was afraid. "Hahaha, if you dare to come to the earth, I will kill you all." Melicia laughed wildly, with the cruel force wrapped around her body, and her beautiful face was as dazzling as a poppy, but her attack became fiercer and hissed. She stepped forward and appeared again in front of several people when no one could see clearly. Peng! Peng Peng! PA! There was a flash of streamer. The blood mist was flying in the vacuum universe. As one of the Galactic fighters, buchin was beaten into a blood mist directly by melicia. He could not die any more. "Butch!" The death of his companions chilled the remaining few. However, one member of the team was damaged in the face-to-face work, which made the "Galactic warriors" feel a cloud in their heart. Peter roared angrily, his muscles bulging, his body turning into a streamer and attacking melicia. Melicia saw it, and there was a sneer on the corner of her mouth. There was not much expression in her cool face. "Confinement of gravity!" With a shout, Zan Jia and other people''s bodies are just like falling into the mire, and their movements become stiff. However, melicia chuckles and attacks without hesitation. He saw a dark blue Qigong wave straight across the void, straight into Peter''s body, and instantly blew his body apart. Another general died. When gekuya and Zanja saw Peter''s death, they hurried to their eldest brother, Jack. "You think you can run?" "Tornado storm!" ¡­¡­ In the distance, bojack, who was stunned by Muyang''s sudden attack, finally adjusted, "bah!" One of them spits out a mouthful of blood foam, and Jack looks at the attacker with a black face. "Ho!" Pojake raised the energy and formed a layer of protection in front of him. He resisted the attack of Muyang and then drank loudly. The mighty power spread out and directly blew Muyang away. "Good! Good! Good! I haven''t been injured for hundreds of thousands of years. " Pojake looked at Muyang and sneered. A demonic power spread to the whole solar system. Muyang''s face sank and he felt great pressure. At this time, Jack''s body moved and almost disappeared without any sign. Muyang looks around, but doesn''t find pojake. Suddenly, he feels a dangerous approach. He sees a dark shadow on his head. Muyang immediately raises his hand to block it. Boom! There is no sound in the vacuum environment, but the waves formed by the huge movement seem to strike hard in the heart. As soon as Muyang''s mouth corners were drawn, blood came out of his mouth and quickly turned into a small mist like bead. Master, this jack is definitely an unprecedented master. Even uyamons of heaven may not be his opponent. For almost a moment, Muyang judged pojake''s strength, which was comparable to that of the master of uyamons! Next will be a bloody battle! Thinking of this, Muyang looks serious. Just as Muyang makes a little adjustment, nabojack reappears, grabs Muyang''s arm and throws it out in one direction. Seeing this, Muyang quickly plays the role of artistic conception. The body movements suddenly become strange, and countless illusions appear around the body. Every attack of pojake seems to have missed. "Well?" Pojake frowned and felt the strangeness of the other side. Chapter 390 Jack perceives that every time his attack reaches his opponent''s side, there is always a strange deviation, which is very small, but it is enough to make his attack lose most of the effect in the high-speed battle, which is not like the opponent''s automatic evasion, but the reverse The surrounding space is twisting! It turns out to be a trick of distorting space! To understand this, Jack pojake''s mouth showed a sneer, eyes are more fierce. Even if the space is distorted, as long as the strength of the attack is strong enough, it can cause terrible damage. All of a sudden, Jack Bauer''s body moves at a high speed, and the force around the body surface explodes into a huge destructive force. A piece of streamer, as thin as a cicada''s wing, flashes by. Jack Bauer''s palms gather a blade, piercing the space and attacking Muyang. In the face of pojack''s attack, Muyang quickly adjusted his position, raised his legs, and a huge force came from his waist. All of a sudden, the eyes became blurred. Just as Muyang''s attack was about to attack bojack, bojack suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was on Muyang''s side. With both hands clasped, he smashed down from Muyang''s head. Block! Muyang''s eyes suddenly burst out with a flash of electricity. He forcefully waved his fist to stop pojake''s attack. At the same time, he fought and retreated. His body crossed a track in the void and quickly opened a distance with the other party. Then he suddenly stepped forward, and his iron fist fell on pojake. Bang, bojack hums, a ray of blood overflows from his mouth. He resists Muyang''s attack and moves forward, grabs Muyang''s leg directly. "Hahaha, I caught you. How can you hide?" Jack laughs, and the whole vast, empty space suddenly stops. Between the lightning and the fire, Muyang''s nerves tensed up, his blood suddenly accelerated, and he raised his arm to stop pojake''s attack. "Bang!" In the fierce impact, pojake''s fist hit Muyang''s arms. Immediately, it was like two pieces of steel hitting together at a super-high speed, bursting out dazzling sparks in the vacuum. At this moment, time stopped, the terrorist energy spread out, and the whole solar system had another brilliant day. On earth. Kanarita''s forehead was sparkling with sweat, and her red hair was drooping, covering her eyes. Under the great pressure from outer space, karnalita pressed her hands on the floor of the temple and controlled the temple with the full power of the gods. The temple of heaven is the control center of the whole earth. At this time, it is in full operation, as if a water pump is constantly pumping energy from the inside of the planet to resist the energy impact from outer space. The whole temple trembled violently, as if it was about to disintegrate. "What a powerful force, just the aftermath of the battle, makes the whole earth tremble." "Lord God, is the enemy blocked?" Some martial Taoists who practice in the temple are forced to lie on the ground under great pressure. "I can''t breathe." "Is this the power of the powerful? It''s just too powerful, "he said, his eyes full of incredible expression, and his speech became very difficult. This is just the aftereffect of the outer space battle, so they can''t resist it. If it happened on earth, they would have fainted. Is there such a big gap between the people on earth and the strong ones on other planets? "Don''t worry, Mr. Muyang and Mrs. Melissa are blocking the enemy''s attack in outer space. I believe they will succeed." Kanarita bit her lower lip, controlling the temple''s energy output with all her strength. Her delicate face was a little dignified. "Yes, the God of martial arts can definitely save the world..." When it comes to Muyang, the martial Taoists in the temple regain their confidence. Muyang''s strength is the last straw in their hearts. They can''t imagine that if Muyang fails, there is anyone else on the earth who can resist the enemy''s attack. ¡­¡­ In outer space, the battle continued for a long time. Boom! Muyang, who suffered from Jack pojake''s fierce attack, turned pale and fell back like a meteor. Where can jack bojack let go of such a good opportunity to attack? He quickly came forward and chased after Muyang. In a very short moment, Jack bojack''s attack hurt Muyang''s body. "It''s so fierce. Jack''s strength is not much different from that of uyamons. It''s the same extensive way of fighting, but Jack''s attack is more violent. Even if it''s a free mood, it''s a little out of hand when encountering absolute violence." Muyang is fighting back with all his strength. His free mood has been brought to the limit by him. However, because of the great difference between his fighting power and that of the other side, Muyang has been in a passive defense. "Wow!" The blood of the big mouth came out, and his face became paler. "Hahaha, I can''t resist it. I''m really curious. The earth is just a very low-level backward planet. Why do experts like you appear? Is there any secret, or do they deliberately hide their strength?" Pojake laughed and his eyes were deep and silent, as if they were mocking. "Cough..." Yang Yang cough lightly, bubble like blood beads flying in space. He''s injured now, and he''s so tired that he doesn''t have much strength left. Compared with Jack pojake, the gap is still too big. Unless he can break the limit and improve his combat power again, he will not be able to resist Jack Bauer''s attack at all. "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. I will kill you directly, and then take your body back for a good study. Maybe I can get the secret of your body." Pojake looked at Muyang''s body, greedy. Jack pojake himself is a reformer of other Milky way, and he had a strong power at the beginning of his birth. His power can not be strengthened through cultivation, but only through further transformation. This is also the reason why they peep at the technology of bigotry. With a sneer on his mouth, Jack Bauer''s arm condensed a sharp blade. Just when Jack Bauer wanted to finish each other completely, a large grass green light suddenly rose in the sky, and then countless energy blades as thin as cicada wings attacked like a storm. "Bastard, you dare to hurt Muyang!" An angry cold voice resounds through the stars. Under the strong atmosphere, the vacuum environment also presents the same huge waves inside the atmosphere. Whoa! Pojake suddenly felt his whole body entangled with countless wet ribbons, and his body was cold for a while. At the same time, countless terrorist attacks came. Each of these attacks was full of rage, as if he wanted to tear his body completely, which surprised him a little. His eyes were staring at the eldest. The moment just now gave him a very mysterious feeling. He looked at it carefully Around, unexpectedly raised a dangerous omen. Melicia''s angry face appeared in front of Jack. Her golden eyes were green with gold, and her breath was extremely riotous. "Golden pupil state third!" Under the extreme anger, melicia''s strength broke through the limit and rose to a stronger state. At this time, melicia was covered by a grass green light, and her strength reached the absolute peak! Golden pupil state is the third, with a growth multiple comparable to that of the strongest super race transformation under the full power of super Saiya people, with a full 80 fold increase. With the 60 million combat power of melicia as the bottom, the peak period is 4.8 billion combat power. This combat power has been equal to that of Jack Bauer. The intuitive performance is to bring Jack Bauer tremendous pressure. As like as two peas, Pojk and quickly threw up the idea of killing Yang, and Sia opened a distance, thinking faster and faster, the more frightened they saw, the more sudden the fighting power was, just like the super Siya people. "You are so strong. What about my subordinates?" "Those rubbish, of course, are dead." Melicia''s face was cold and her body was full of repressive frenzy. How could Zanja, gekuya, Peter and buchin be her rivals? Of course, they have been destroyed into powder by her. Jack was furious and contacted his subordinates. As melicia said, their signals had all disappeared. Chapter 391 At this moment, Jack didn''t understand anything. What the woman said was true. The death of zanjia and others has cast a shadow over Jack pojake''s heart. Although Zan Jia and others are not strong enough, they are his younger brother who has followed him for countless years and was killed like this by the woman in front of him. His face as the eldest brother is really dull, and his heart is naturally full of anger. In particular, the contact with the woman in front of him just now caused Jack to throb for no reason. "This woman seems to be a little different than before." Pojake frowned, his face suddenly became sinister and his body billowed. However, while pojake was thinking about how to kill the woman in front of him and avenge his little brother, melicia had already taken the lead. Melicia''s eyes were shining forward, her grass green flame was on her arms, her body was short and moving through the void. Jack Bauer''s face suddenly changed, his eyes narrowed, and the girl''s graceful posture appeared, with a slender arm reaching out to him. Five fingers gathered and a blow of iron fist hit him. After a touch of white light, Jack Bauer''s whole face became stiff. He felt that he had been subjected to tremendous force, and his body suddenly stopped. Then, like a cannonball, he turned into a beautiful straight line in the vast and lonely starry sky. Roaring, tragic visual effects bloom in the universe, the meteorites along the road are hit by Jack Bauer, a series of sparks, the bright fire into a straight line. In front of him was a meteorite with a diameter of more than ten thousand meters. Jack bumped into it. The meteorite suddenly spread like loose sawdust. With the force of the meteorite, Jack finally stopped the impact. But at this time, Jack Bauer''s face was no longer cold, but full of horror, as if shocked by the other side''s powerful fighting power. "Muyang, you have nothing to do?" Melicia''s worried face appeared beside Muyang and looked at him seriously. Muyang shook his head, took out a fairy bean to eat, and soon recovered. "It doesn''t matter. It''s you who broke through." The current melicia state is similar to the super Saian''s full power, and is surrounded by grass green light. The golden pupil state has developed to the third level, and the strength advantage of passing the super Saian has been highlighted. "Before I knew it, my head broke through." Melicia''s face was dull, and she couldn''t figure out how to break through. Muyang''s expression was startled, he thought of all kinds of strange things of Saiya people, nodded: "the legendary super Saiya people seem to be like this. You should control your emotions well, and never lose control." "I know. Now let me deal with that guy." Seeing that Muyang was out of the way, melicia took a sigh of relief, and then her face became cold, and she looked angrily at pojake. For bojack, melicia just wanted to kill him quickly. In a very short moment, melicia''s light figure disappeared from Muyang''s eyes. Suddenly, a violent energy wave suddenly exploded. Muyang turned to look at bojack''s side, but saw that bojack''s figure kept swinging up and down in place, as if he was constantly under fierce attack. Look carefully, around him there is an invisible shadow around him to launch attacks. At this time, melicia''s body exudes the supreme vitality, and the surrounding earth is collapsed by the powerful energy. Muyang was surprised to see melicia''s powerful appearance, but secretly said that Saiya people are a despairing race. Violent mood swings can directly stimulate Saiya''s power, and her only serious injury will make melicia break through the current state angrily. If it is more serious, she will become super Saiya state directly after being sacrificed to heaven? In the original work, Monkey King became a super Saiya because of the death of Colin. Muyang''s stomach Fei said. Of course, it''s just Muyang''s mind. Looking at the war between melicia and Jack, he already knows that the scale of victory has been tilted to his side. At this time, three virtual shadows appeared in the void, and soon appeared beside Muyang. Each of the three men had a golden halo on their heads. They were pork ribs from heaven, uyamons and Carles. After receiving the urgent notice from the king of the great world, the three people directly sent down through the divine platform of the king of the great world, but they did not expect what happened in front of them. "I don''t think we need to come here." As soon as uyamonsu appeared, he was frightened by the power shown by melicia. Looking at melicia, who was fighting with pojake in the distance, the sparerib fan was also surprised. "That''s miss melicia. When has she become so fierce?" "That was the breakthrough just now." Muyang came to them and said. "Compared with the martial arts association in heaven, it was totally two people. It''s amazing that even Jack Bauer was suppressed by her." Carles was speechless with surprise. Two years ago, melicia was only a little better than her at the heaven Martial Arts Association, but from the present performance, she was no match at all. So the question is coming. The king of the great world is eager to let them come here. Why Muyang looked at them and said, "aren''t you guys in heaven? How could you come to the solar system?" "It''s the king''s order, but now it doesn''t matter whether we come or not. Miss melicia has enough to deal with it," he said Muyang shook his head and said, "why not? Since you are here, please guard the solar system. I''m afraid their battle will affect the earth." If some Qigong waves accidentally sweep to the earth, the earth will no longer exist. "Of course." Uyamons, spareribs and Carles were all very just people. Of course, they didn''t hesitate to accept Muyang''s request, so they flew to the front of the earth and forged a very strong protective net between the earth and pojack. In this way, the pressure on the earth''s kanalita was suddenly relieved. ¡­¡­ In the battle, pojake was distracted by melicia''s power and energy attack. His body trembled and his face sank. On the whole, he can''t compare with a woman. The battle lasted for a long time, and the opponent''s Qi was always surging and surging, but it didn''t weaken at all. "Asshole! What''s the matter? How can this woman''s strength not be used up? " Pojake''s eyes were red with blood, his face was frosty, and he looked a little embarrassed No, in this state, you are actually Saian! " Looking at Melissa''s hair rising and her whole body shining, suddenly, pojake woke up. He always thought that the identity of the other party was a human being on earth, because in his memory The light of Saia''s whole body should be golden when fighting. Until now, he was shocked to realize that the other side was not the other race he thought. It was Saia at all! And it could be some kind of mutant Saia! "You know now?" Melicia''s face was cold and her eyebrows were slightly raised. "Ah ah, asshole, it''s really you!" Anger makes Jack lose his sense, just like a mad cow with crazy hair. He tenses his muscles, and his murderous spirit appears like a raging wave. This guy, have you ever suffered losses in the hands of the saians? Melicia is a little surprised. Her yellow and green pupils look at pojake. Suddenly, a wave of spiritual oppression swept over. Pojake snorted, his spirit suddenly stopped, and then he began to laugh. Then he suddenly burst into a crack in his chest. A sky blue cube flew out of his chest. The cube changed shape like a mollusk, and in a short time, it was covered with sky blue on Jack pojake''s skin. "What''s this guy doing, changing?" Looking at the change of bojack doubtfully, Muyang is a little confused. Does bojack in the original work have this ability? But in the next battle, he found that there was no change in Pojk''s strength, or was suppressed by merry Sia. Strange! He was surprised, but Muyang knew that Jack was going to die. Boom!! The black hair was dyed with a layer of grass green color, and Melissa''s hair was flying. Then a group of black shadows flashed, and she came forward with a sneer. Bang! A great deal of force came out. "Tornado storm!" "Hell blows snow!" When the terrorist attack came on Jack, the whole solar system was in chaos. It''s too bad to escape. Pojake''s face was very ugly as he protected himself. "Death!" Melicia put up her arms and gathered her energy in a crazy way. The brilliant halo scattered the brilliant light. This blow gathers the strength of melicia''s whole body. As long as the blow goes on, pojake will take off a layer of skin. It''s no match Pojake''s eyes were shining with blood, and he was extremely unwilling. He glanced at Muyang, sparerib rice and uyamons in the distance. Each of them had a strong power, and finally stayed on melicia. "Saia, do you think you are going to win? Tell you Even if I was killed, there would be no good result. In other words, my death would release a more terrible monster. " "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Melissa cried out. "Hell blows snow The sky! " The exciting energy waves radiate outwards, full of starlight, and countless white lights are shining, just like the stars are shining, and the core contains a huge suffocating power. With a long neighing, the mighty energy whirlwind is rolling towards Jack Bauer. At this time, Jack Bauer''s expression stagnated, a trace of consternation appeared in his crazy and cruel smile, and then he was quickly engulfed by the energy of terror. "Cough, wait, the real monster will come out soon, whether you are saians of Sara or saians of other planets He will find you sooner or later. " Pojake''s face is twisted, the sky blue material on his body emits dark cold light, and soon disappears with the energy storm. When the last light disappears, there seems to be something wrong in the whole space, but no one can say it. Chapter 392 At last, the battle was over, but pojake died inexplicably. He said that he was killed by melicia. In the end, it seemed like this, but the process was strange. Bojack''s strange practice before his death made Muyang feel a little uneasy. In the original book, it seems that pojake has not been able to change the color of his body. Is there something wrong? However, it''s hard to say that in the theater version, Jack Bauer seems to have no time to show all his strength, so he is killed directly by the monkey who turns into super Saiya 2. Maybe there is something that hasn''t been shown. After thinking for a while, Muyang still didn''t understand what was the purpose of pojake''s actions before his death. He shook his head and put these thoughts behind him. He looked at melicia and uyamons and others in the distance. "Whew" for a while, melicia came to Muyang''s side through the space. When she saw them, there was a little surprise in her beautiful eyes. "Why are you here?" "They were sent by the king of the world to deal with Jack Bauer, but they didn''t get in touch with Jack Bauer this time." Muyang reached out and touched Melissa''s head, sighed, "Melissa, you are more and more powerful." "Where and where, just beat pojake." The mouth said so, but the head proudly up. "Be proud..." Moyang laughed. "Hahaha, it''s a great thing. I knew you could beat Jack. We didn''t have to worry so much and rush from heaven." Uyamons was talking and laughing. There were sighs and sighs in his words. "Yes, it''s a waste of time." Carles chuckled. "It''s no use." Muyang shook his head. "If you didn''t block the shock wave of the battle just now, the earth wouldn''t know what it would be like." To be reasonable, the power of pojake and melicia''s last clashes is devastating. If they didn''t use the protective net to block them, Muyang alone might not be able to defend the whole earth. At this time, the whole outer solar system is comparable to purgatory. There are many disordered meteorites near the Oort cloud. They collide with each other and break up constantly. Those small meteorites that have changed their orbits will not calm down for a long time to come. All of a sudden, Muyang''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked in a certain direction for two more times, as if he felt someone hiding there peeping. Eh, is it illusion? Muyang secretly said in his heart that when he went to see it again, he did not find any figures. "No, I didn''t feel wrong just now. There must be someone hiding in the dark?" Muyang believes in his own feelings. He sneers, and the power of accelerating the world condenses in the palm of his hand. Suddenly he grabs something in the void. An unseen hand stretched out, and actually caught a dark figure. The figure was short, with little combat power, and was struggling. "How did you find me, asshole?" "Lomus?" After seeing the figure clearly caught by Muyang, the sparerib rice exclaimed in surprise. "It''s really lomus. He''s hiding in the void." responded by looking as like as two peas in the void, and the black shadows were just like the image of the king of heaven. This man must be uneasy about Jack, so he came to the earth after him. "You know who this guy is?" Asked Muyang with a frown. "Of course, he is also one of the goals of our coming here." Said the spareribs. "This is a phantom who escaped from prison planet with Jack pojake''s gang. He has the ability to control people''s hearts. Because he is a phantom, ordinary methods can''t hurt him at all." Speaking of this, I was also surprised how Muyang caught him. "It seems to be an important person, too." Muyang felt his chin, and still imprisoned lomus with the power of accelerating the world. "The most powerful thing about this guy is his ability to control people''s hearts. A few days ago, he controlled bigotry to devour the surrounding stars, causing a very bad impact on the whole galaxy." "It turned out that bigot was under his control." Hearing this, Muyang thought of the attack on Namike a few days ago, and immediately understood that it was also the ghost of Lomu. "This guy, just kill it?" Melicia narrowed her green eyes, and the bottom of her lake like eyes sparkled with murderous intent. "The problem is that lomus is not so easy to kill..." Carles said In the middle of the conversation, Carles pauses and looks at Muyang in a strange way. Since he can even catch lomus, it seems that it is possible to kill him. "Can it really be killed?" Asked Carles in a low voice. "There must be no problem." Melicia laughs. She knows that Muyang has an accelerated world. As long as people are sent in, there are rules that can''t kill anything. If it''s just Lomu, it''s OK. Muyang looked at Lomu and said, "try it." "Lomus, it''s up to you to survive." Finish saying, opened a channel to speed up the world, the dark tunnel appeared in front of the eyes, suddenly came a huge attraction from inside. "Ah, it''s a divine power, a superior one Damn it, let me go. " "No, I''m a phantom. I don''t have the strength to catch me." Lomus looked at the dark tunnel in panic. He had a feeling that once he entered the tunnel, he would only die. I''m already very sorry. What did I do to follow Jack to the earth? I''ll take my life. "No, it shouldn''t be." Who is this guy? Why do you have high powers? Lomus is very unwilling. He has many ambitions that have not been realized. He still controls bigotry. He can hide behind the scenes and create a powerful warrior! But lomus''s power is not strong at all. If he can resist and accelerate the world, he will be sucked in. After lomus was absorbed into the accelerated world, Muyang looked down calmly and said, "go in, it seems that this guy can be killed." "Now lomus is dead?" "Not yet, but soon." At this time, time in the accelerating world is in a state of stop, and lomus is naturally imprisoned after entering. Looking at Muyang in surprise, he seems to want to ask what the channel just appeared. However, Muyang laughs and doesn''t explain in detail the doubts of such people. The chops rice and so on saw the expression one Lin, imagined who does not have a secret which does not want to let others know, also did not continue to ask. Then Muyang invited them to go to the earth, and they agreed with a smile and stayed on the earth temple for a while before they said goodbye and returned to heaven. After uyamons left, kanarita came to Muyang, "teacher, thanks to your timely arrival, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with this disaster." Muyang smiled and waved her hand. Looking at the female disciple, she put one hand on her shoulder and said with great emphasis: "as the God of the earth, the burden behind you is still heavy!" What do you mean by "¡Æ (" ¡÷ "?" ? All of a sudden, kanarita felt something bad. Muyang looks up at the sky, plot It''s about to start. It''s really just an appetizer. When the man-made people, the devil boo, and even the destructive God bilus appear, the earth becomes the center of the seventh universe. All kinds of demons and ghosts will take a look here. I''m afraid she''ll be exhausted by then. Looking at kanalita''s face, Muyang laughed, but it was not easy to beat her with the future. After saying goodbye to her, he turned to the accelerated world to take care of lomus. He wanted to see what magic there was in the so-called phantom man. ¡­¡­ Muyang and melicia didn''t know that at the same time that pojake died, some ancient existence was gradually reviving in another galaxy far away. Sara. As the residence of Saiya people, Sara planet is one of the few powerful stars in the seventh universe. At this time, in an extremely ancient Gobi in the west of Sara planet, the climate conditions of high temperature and little rain all year round make the rocks in this area appear weathering. As soon as the wind blows, there will be a lot of sand rolling down. Bang bang, just like the beating of the heart, suddenly sounds in the depth of this desolate Gobi. The earth suddenly cracks, and the cracks are more and more extensive, gradually extending for several kilometers. Slowly, a wisp of light blue gas came out of the deep crack. If you stand at a height of 10000 meters and look down, you will find that there are not many cracks in this area, many of which just form a circular area Chapter 393 At first, the changes on Sara haven''t attracted people''s attention, but as the deep cracks become more and more, the light blue gas gradually condenses, and the sayans living on Sara finally find the abnormality. When the information was collected to the Royal Palace of the saians, it was learned that the planet Sara, as the base camp, had changed unexpectedly. This situation soon attracted the attention of the leader of the saians, Wayne, who immediately rushed to the scene with his escort. But when he arrived at the Gobi and observed the fragmented land and the restless atmosphere in the air, he instinctively felt a little dignified. Wayne immediately ordered the whole Gobi to be sealed off and no one was allowed to enter, while he personally led a group of the most powerful fighters on Sara planet to guard near the Gobi. "Wang, this should be the imperial capital of the ancient Saiya people. His subordinates have looked through the ancient books in the Royal Palace Library. According to the records, there was an extremely fierce war in ancient times. However, because of the age, many records have disappeared." A few days later, a strong Saian warrior came back to report after investigating the surrounding ruins. Wayne is now in middle age, when the saians are the most powerful and strong, and their fighting capacity has reached the peak of the saians on Sara planet. In addition, Muyang has left him several bottles of spring of life, so Wayne''s body maintains a strong vitality. After listening to the reports from his subordinates, Wayne soared to a height of 1000 meters and stood in the air overlooking the whole land. Gobi, the winding fault zone forms a complete circular area, because the circle is too complete, but it is not naturally formed. "Ruins of the imperial capital..." "Ancient battlefields?" All of a sudden, Wayne recalled a message he had occasionally seen in the library decades ago, and his face suddenly changed. It is said that in the distant ancient times, there was a very fierce battle on Sara planet. In that battle, the Saia people on Sara planet were defeated. Finally, the mysterious beiadao people helped the Saia people and sealed something on the ancient Sara planet. "Is there really an ancient seal on Sara?" This thought flashed in his mind, and he looked at the Gobi Desert below. Wayne immediately ordered the guard of Sara planet to take care of this area, and went back to the palace alone to investigate the previous documents. In the palace''s library, Wayne found a piece of yellow paper among the mountains of ancient documents, on which there were scattered records of some ancient things. Because of the age is too long, many records have been lost or submerged in the sea of thousands of books. According to the fragmentary description in the basic literature, the ancient bayadda people did seal some very powerful monsters on Sara planet. In order to prevent the monsters from appearing again, the bayadda people created five transformants with extraordinary power to take care of them, and put the most critical core of the seal in the eldest body of the transformants. "Bojack, Zanja, gekuya, Peter, buchin..." Looking at the name of the reformed man recorded in the literature, Wayne''s skull was in pain. "The names of these five people are a little familiar. They seem to be the guys who made trouble on Sara planet hundreds of thousands of years ago. They were later driven out of Sara planet as invaders by the strongest fighters at that time. These guys Is it the guardian of the ancient seal? " Wayne is a little silly. He turns out another document. There are records about Jack and others 300, 000 years ago. It is recorded that after waking up from the deep sleep, the five people of bojack made trouble on Sara planet. They behaved arrogantly and recklessly, and were finally expelled from Sara planet by the strongest Saian warrior at that time. What the hell is this? Wayne rubbed his aching skull. Something seemed unexpected. But now it''s not the time to think about Jack. The seal on the Gobi Desert still bothers him. If there is no wrong record in the literature, there are some extremely terrible monsters under the ground. Wayne first realized that the seal must not be broken. But in the end how to do, Wayne is a brain drain, not a clue. However, he can only mobilize the most powerful group of warriors on Sara planet to guard there day and night. ¡­¡­ Bigot star. It has been several days since Jack Bauer''s event. After being sent to the accelerated world by Muyang, romu was not killed by the rules of the accelerated world. After romu''s death, bigotry''s life body got rid of romu''s control and regained its self-consciousness. When seeing dapra on the transformation platform, bigotry''s life body calculated dapra quickly Energy value of. "Discovery of ultra-high energy life, threat level ex, with research value." With a click, the sharp energy knife didn''t stop at all. It was directly cut down under the control of the mechanical arm. Dapra''s head was separated from the body at the time of landing, and then it was preserved by bigot''s life body for further research. Muyang naturally didn''t know, because his erasing instruction, not only the phantom man Lomu died, but also the king of the demon world, dapra, who was far away from the starry sky, died in the process of transformation. On the temple, Muyang went to outer space again and brought back April, Muqiu and emia. At this time, the two children are playing in the temple square. Melia and Melis are sitting beside kanarita, smiling at the two children chasing the martial artists who practice in the temple to play. Although Muqiu and emia are not old, the martial Taoists who practice in the temple are not their rivals because of their high starting point. "Muqiu and emia, don''t disturb others'' practice." Melia cried from a distance. "Mom, those uncles and sisters fight beautiful and colorful energy waves. I also want to learn Qigong waves." The two children fly around the circle for a few times in the middle of the air, and then they jump at Melia and her side. Muqiu lies on Melia''s body and looks up at her. Mu Qiu''s face is as pretty as Amy''s. people who don''t know think he is a girl. "I want to learn, too." Emia has a kind of learning style. She yells after Mu Qiu. Melia looked at them tenderly, eyes full of love, palms on their heads: "I will teach you Qigong wave when you grow up a little bit. Now, first practice basic skills." "Well, I have to practice. I''ve been practicing for a long time!" Mu Qiu looks listless. To tell you the truth, it''s a very easy thing to release Qigong wave just like drinking water because of Muqiu and emia''s physical quality. But because they are too young, Muyang and Melia are afraid that they will not control themselves and hurt others, so they are forbidden to release their energy all the time. Melia put on her face and said, "you''re obedient. I''ll take you to see them later." "We will certainly obey." When they heard that they could play with the children, the two children immediately listened to them. Looking at the two little guys'' strange appearance, kanarita said to Melia with a smile, "the two younger martial brothers and sisters are very interesting." Melia gave her a white look. "If you were to bring them, you would know if it was fun." Kanarita took a sip of her mouth and shook her head. "That''s all right. I can''t deal with children." At the beginning, taking care of Lanqi made her very tired. I really don''t want to experience such trouble again. Here, Melia and karnalita are talking and laughing. On the other side, April is looking at Muyang with a serious expression: "brother, I plan to carry out artificial transformation in the near future." "Has it been decided?" Muyang said seriously April nodded: "well, the experimental data has been simulated for several rounds, absolutely safe." Muyang pondered for a while and said, "well, the place of transformation is in the accelerating world. Then Melia and I will be by your side." "Well." April smiled sweetly and nodded. As she followed Muyang, she saw more and more powerful power. In contrast, her power could not help at all, and her desire to become stronger became more and more urgent. "I''ll borrow the dragon ball from canarita before you make the transformation." At the beginning, when Carrick II entered the earth from the demon world, he let the old gods and others realize that the strength of the earth can not cope with the future battle, so he strengthened the earth with dragon beads. After making a wish to strengthen the strength of the earth, the seven dragon beads have been placed on the temple. Although there have been several times, seven dragon balls are in the temple. Tell karnalita about April''s plan. Although April''s transformation process will be carried out in accelerating the world, there should be no problem in terms of safety, but to be on the safe side, Muyang intends to protect April with the power of dragon ball just like he used to protect the soul of Messiah. Of course, there''s no problem with kanarita. After all, April is her teacher and mother, all of whom are of the same family. She is very happy to take out seven dragon balls. Then he called the dragon, and the sky suddenly became dark. Muyang made a wish to the dragon and guarded April with the power of the dragon ball. Chapter 394 After finishing this necessary guard, Muyang thought about whether there was any omission. After confirming that there was no negligence, he took April into the accelerated world and came to the secluded place specially opened for her for transformation. goods are available in all varieties. April has built a strong laboratory building. The facilities are all available. Adjust the speed-up of the world to more than 30 times. All the preparations are in place. Next, it depends on April''s own skills. There are few places Muyang can help. Humming and humming, all kinds of instruments flicker with colorful indicator lights, stable operation, April stood beside a container filled with the spring of life, carefully setting the parameters of the instrument. After some debugging, after confirming that there is no problem, I took out three black stones and sent the largest one to the instrument to crush. These crystal particles merge with the spring of life, and immediately seem to have a wonderful reaction, turning into smaller particles. "Brother, my transformation may take a long time, and I''ll trouble you next." April finished all the work before the transformation, and her blue eyes looked to Muyang. Muyang gave her a reassuring look and said to April, "let''s not be so polite between us. Besides, this is to speed up the world. The flow of time is under my control. You can transform it safely. When you come out, you will be a great man-made man." "Well." April shows her face and smiles at Muyang. Her smile is like a flower, which makes her country beautiful. Then he unbuttoned his hands and took off his clothes. After handing the clothes to Muyang, he was naked and soaked in the light green solution. The whole container is sealed, and April blinks in it, breathing becomes longer and longer, and gradually goes to sleep. At this time, the black stone particles and fine nano materials dissolved in the spring of life, under the control of the computer, begin to enter April''s body through skin and breathing a little bit, and slowly carry out every cell in her body Reform. Looking at April who has entered the transformation state, Muyang sits in the hall of the laboratory and closes his eyes to enter the cultivation state. ¡­¡­ In the next few years, Muyang accompanied April to practice. In recent years, Muyang''s strength has reached a peak. If you want to continue to grow stronger, you can only break the fifth limit. However, this is not an easy thing. In addition, April is still accelerating the world, and Muyang is not good at breaking the limit by violence, so she brought in Melia and Melis, and quietly lived and meditated with them in the accelerating world ¡£ Thanks to Melissa''s breakthrough, during this period, Melia and Melissa naturally mastered the third aspect of golden pupil transformation. A transformation of combat effectiveness reached half of the peak of melicia! There are about 2.4 billion combat forces. In fact, half a year has passed since the outside world, and in the past ten years since the acceleration of the world, April has completed the basic transformation of man-made people. As expected by Muyang before, April''s body function after becoming an artificial man suddenly exceeded that of most cosmonauts, and its combat effectiveness reached 1.2 billion yuan at one stroke, about the strength of the man-made 18 when it woke up. After that, April did not immediately come out of the converted cabin, but continued to carry out in-depth transformation. Because the black stone chosen by April is relatively large, the energy increase is still going on. At this time, Muyang will continue to input energy into the green solution The only pity is that April''s transformation was a little early, and she didn''t integrate the cells of the devil boo as in the plot, so that the power didn''t reach the level of the devil boo. But Rao is so much stronger than the No. 18 in the original man-made book, which is about No. 16. Although it''s a pity that she didn''t become the man-made 21 in the plot, with April''s intelligent brain, Muyang believes that she will have other ways to become stronger in the future. Seeing with her own eyes that the weak April had become a rare master in the universe through transformation, Muyang could not help exclaiming that man-made technology is just like bug technology. Of course, the eternal man-made man can only be born by integrating Blackstone. At present, April still has two smaller blackstones in her hand. Time goes by, time goes by Four years later, 12 years after the destruction of vegeta. If Muyang is not the butterfly that is fanning the hurricane, the original story should have begun. Just now, who knows what kind of plot there will be! After April became a real man-made man, Muyang adjusted the time flow rate, and then began to sprint to the fifth limit. However, the reason why the limit is the limit is not easy to break through. After two failures, Muyang calmed down, but more deeply understood the truth that speed is not achieved, and no longer pursued breakthrough. Not long ago, Muyang went all out to start the third breakthrough. This time, he finally succeeded in breaking the limit, and his combat effectiveness reached 4 billion in one fell swoop. Speed up the world''s space and capacity, of course. The space scope has been expanded to 20 million kilometers, and the time velocity has increased to 64 times. So far, all four of them have made a breakthrough. April has officially joined the vast cultivation army. In terms of strength, she is much higher than the normal melicia. ¡­¡­ Earth, Baozi mountain. Baozi mountain is close to Daqingshan Mountain, because badak and WuFan once lived in seclusion here. Although they lived on the edge of dense virgin forest, they are also the holy land that has been widely known for a long time. The wind of practice nearby is no less than that of Kailin holy land. But now there are only two people living in baozi mountain, Sun Wukong and Qiqi, badak and sun WuFan, and even some of Muyang''s younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, who are entrusted by Muyang to suppress one side of the resistance. After several years of development, the expansion of the herding God power can be described as very rapid. Under the tacit attitude of the northern boundary king, the southern and part of the northern region of the whole northern Galaxy have all been under the control of the herding God power, and the scope of influence is far beyond the power of Felisa in the heyday. Of course, with the expansion of the territory, the friction with the forces of King crud in the East is becoming more and more serious, so it is necessary for them to fight in the past. Even the young Brawley was sent out to fight by Muyang. As for younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, there are also some outstanding martial Taoists who have reached the standard on the earth. They are more likely to play the role of pickets in the force and find their position. ¡­¡­ On this day, the clouds are light and the sun is bright. In the open space, a young man in an orange red martial arts suit is fighting with a young girl in a dark blue cheongsam. You come and see the moves. The movements are very fast. You can only see the blurred shadows in the sky and the earth from time to time, and the bursts of banging sound of breaking the air keep ringing. The icy hurricane spread in all directions, the big trees were bent by the strong wind, and the leaves were falling everywhere. Sun Wukong stepped on a deep footprint on the ground, and his body suddenly burst up like a cannonball. Qi Qi saw it, and quickly turned around to avoid it. However, at this time, Sun Wukong quickly changed direction and stopped Qi. Push forward with one hand and hit Qiqi directly on the chest. Ka, Qiqi is hit by monkey king. She staggers and exits for more than ten meters. One hand is protecting her chest, and the other hand is raised to admit defeat. "Elder martial brother, I lost. I''ll be here today. Let''s go hunting. I''ll make you delicious food." "Good!" Said Monkey King happily. After parents and teachers left baozi mountain, Monkey King''s three meals a day were taken care of by Qiqi. Sometimes bulma would come to play with them and bring delicious food, but bulma was still a student after all, only available in summer and winter. Usually, like wild children, monkey king needs to go hunting with Qi Qi. Although Monkey King is 15 years old this year, he is very small. He looks a little smaller than Qiqi, who is 12 years old. "Go, go, hunt!" Monkey King and Qiqi entered the primeval forest happily. At this time, the wild animals in the forest would suffer. Under the joint attack of two powerful Taoists, a brown bear several meters tall unfortunately became their Chinese food. After lighting a bonfire and enjoying it, Monkey King and Qiqi went back to baozi mountain. When I came to the mountain road, I saw a girl with lavender hair standing beside a bright jeep and looking around. "Bulma, what are you doing today?" Monkey King ran to bulma with a laugh. Seeing Monkey King and Qiqi, bulma, with lavender hair, waved happily: "it''s summer vacation this time. I think it''s fun to come and play with you. Look, Monkey King, this is a good thing I bought from the store." Bulma said, taking out two orange red dragon balls from his backpack. "What is this?" "It''s called dragon ball. I heard aunt April said that if you collect seven, you can summon the dragon! Dragon knows, it can satisfy our wish as much as we can. Wukong and Qiqi, how about we go to find the dragon ball together? " "It seems very interesting." Kiki smiles. "Going outside?" Monkey king looks at bulma. "The three of us together, you and Qiqi can protect me all the way." "Good!" Sun Wukong said sincerely. Bulma is weak. He will be eaten by wild animals when he goes out alone. "Great. I''m ready for everything. Let''s go." Bulma happily hugs Monkey King and Qiqi and puts them in her arms. Although bulma is only 16 years old this year, she is only one year older than Monkey King, but she is much taller than Monkey King and Qi Qi Qi. In addition, the girl''s development is already earlier than the boy''s, and the 16-year-old girl''s body has developed exquisitely. The height of monkey king comes to bulma''s chest. Bulma''s embrace directly integrates his and Qi Qi''s head into her In the chest. "Burma, you can let us go." Qiqi makes a whine. "Ah, don''t be surprised. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m a little excited at the moment." Burma let go of the two men, not ashamed of her actions. ¡­¡­ (Sun Wukong was 3 years old when vegeta was destroyed and 4 years old when he arrived at Earth Chapter 395 In the original work, bulma, Monkey King and Qiqi met after the start of the dragon pearl adventure story, but now they are familiar with each other since childhood. For the older bulma, Monkey King and Qiqi are like her younger brother and sister, so for them, bulma with a big personality has no taboo between men and women. Now that she has decided to take a risk, Burma can''t wait. When they were released, bulma started the jeep and drove Goku and Qiqi up the mountain road. When they came to Monkey King''s residence, they urged them to pack. Qiqi said with a smile: "bulma, don''t worry so much. You haven''t come to baozi mountain for a long time. Why don''t you stay here for one night first, and we''ll start tomorrow morning?" Bulma thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ve been tired all day. I''ll have a good rest in the evening." As she said, she took off her satchel. Bulma seemed to come back to her home, threw it aside, and then lay comfortably on the sofa in the living room. At this time, Monkey King took out two orange red dragon beads from his bag and asked, "this kind of beads can really make people realize their wishes?" "Of course, I''ve investigated the data, and the results are the same as aunt April said." Bulma immediately became interested and said mysteriously, "have you heard of the invasion of the demon world?" Monkey King was a little surprised, "what demon invasion?" "This I seem to have heard from my father. " Qi Qi''s delicate eyebrows frowned slightly. "I heard that before the martial arts era was opened, there had been a very serious disaster on the earth. At that time, the martial artists on the earth had not the strength of the present, so because of that disaster, the whole earth was almost finished." "Ah, I don''t know anything like that." Monkey King expressed surprise. "It''s true, aunt April was the one who had been there, and she gave me a detailed description of the situation," Burma said As he said, bulma''s eyebrows danced, as if he had been a witness: "at that time, the demons were ferocious. Many cities were razed to the ground by energy cannons, and many people died on the earth. Later, uncle Muyang, they rescued the earth." "Wait a minute, I have the information at that time!" With that, Burma ostentatiously took out a projection device and shared the rare materials she downloaded from the library. "The shooting time of these materials is a little early, and the image quality is not clear enough But they are very precious historical materials. " These materials are not only photos, but also short-lived videos. As Burma said, the clarity can not be compared with the current scientific and technological achievements. However, the desolate scenes of ruins and smoke in the pictures bring people the cruel and ruined historical sense of war. "How powerful!" Monkey King and Qiqi open their mouths. They were shocked when they looked down from the sky. "Of course, they are the God of martial arts." Burma raised her lips. "Ah, uncle Muyang has such a great past!" Qiqi said in surprise with her mouth slightly open. She has met Muyang many times. I don''t know that the handsome looking uncle has such a great achievement. "That''s not the point." Bulma threw a mysterious look at Monkey King. "Do you know how those people who died at that time finally came back to life?" "Is it a dragon ball?" Kiki couldn''t believe it. "It''s the dragon ball. Aunt April said that uncle Muyang''s first wife also died in that battle. Uncle Muyang found the dragon ball, which brought people back to life on earth." Bulma proudly said that when April married Muyang, Muyang was a relative of her, and she could also get some credit for Muyang''s achievements. "Even the dead can be resurrected." Qiqi said in surprise. So, that dragon ball is amazing. "When bulma looks for the dragon ball, does she want to achieve anything?" Wukong asked, holding the dragon ball. A smile appeared on bulma''s cheek, and she was embarrassed to say: "I Looking for a handsome boyfriend. " Qiqi and monkey king listened to each other and looked at each other. The corners of their mouths twitched slightly. This wish really accords with Burma''s character, but when it comes to handsome people Qiqi can''t help but turn her head and look at Monkey King, which seems to be out of touch with him. How many years older is Mingming than himself? Why is he not tall? Humph, shorty. I can''t find a wife in the future. How pitiful. ¡­¡­ In the evening, bulma and Qiqi tidy the room together, and then squeeze a bed with Qiqi. The next day, bulma was ready to go, standing in the yard to clean up her jeep, while Monkey King and Kiki took their daily necessities, and then locked the door of the room. "Bulma, how do we know where the rest of the dragon balls are?" Gigi asked. "I''ve invented a radar that can detect Dragon Ball signals." Bulma said, taking out a flat detector, pointing to other bright spots on the screen, and said: "here are two light spots in the center of the Dragon Ball radar. Here are our positions. There are two dragon balls in the East." "Really, it''s very convenient to find this thing." "Hee hee, I''m going to find the dragon ball in a summer vacation. It''s up to you two to protect it on the way." "Rest assured, leave it to us." "By the way, do you two have universal capsules? It would be inconvenient not to have a universal capsule outside. " "Well, yes, dad bought it for me." Said Monkey King, taking out a small box of packaging from his pocket, which contained six or seven capsules. "I have it, too." Qi Qi Dao. "OK, let''s go now." Burma happily took a palm of his hand, then pressed the Dragon Ball radar, and determined the next destination. "The next dragon ball is 700 kilometers to the East, and we walk along the mountain road. At this time, the jeep is not suitable." After thinking about it, bulma received the jeep into the omnipotent capsule and took out a motorcycle with a more sci-fi shape from the omnipotent capsule. "Wukong, you sit in the middle, hold on to me, Qiqi sits in the back." Bulma put on his helmet and stepped on the motorcycle. "Well." Monkey King sat behind bulma and put his hands around bulma. Well, it''s soft. Burma''s not strong enough. She needs to lose weight. Bulma''s face was a little queer. She blushed and whispered, "fool, lower your hand. This part can''t be touched by boys." "Oh, bulma, your chest is too soft, just like Kiki''s." Monkey king didn''t care. He thought that bulma was shy because he didn''t have strong muscles, so he put his bracelet on bulma''s waist. Bulma''s waist is very thin, and his hands can be encircled. "Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense." Listen to monkey king that obvious lack of common sense, Qi Qi is embarrassed. Bulma was shocked for a moment and asked strangely, "are you really only one year younger than me? Hasn''t Aunt Genet taught you some common sense? " Monkey King touched his head and laughed: "mom said it, but she also said that bulma and Qiqi are different. We are good friends." "No good friend." Bulma shouted angrily at Monkey King. After roaring, bulma gave Wukong a speechless look, and said to her heart how did aunt Ji Nei teach Wukong! Forget it, don''t worry with him. After thinking about it, Burma suddenly turned the accelerator, and the whole motorcycle ran fast and disappeared on the winding mountain road. Compared with the original works, the distribution of dragon balls has changed a lot. For example, these two dragon balls in Burma''s hands were originally found in her warehouse and nearby mountains, but in fact, Burma got them at the auction. Although there are many changes, the journey is as fun as the original. In the forest near baozi mountain, bulma met the attack of pterosaurs, and then robbers and bandits. Under the protection of Monkey King and Qiqi, all the robbers were eliminated. Day by day, they collected four Dragon Balls and met Wulong and Leping. Leping is now a disciple of wudaoist Firth. His strength is much stronger than that of the original book. For some reason, a dragon ball fell into Leping''s hands. In order to get the dragon ball, Monkey King and Leping had a fierce battle ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the vast universe, a new spaceship just got rid of the pursuit of the star bandits. The surface of the spaceship was a little dark, and we can know that there had been a fierce battle before. In the spaceship, a girl with blonde hair pays attention to the response on the radar. When the radar shows that she has got rid of each other''s pursuit, the girl with blonde hair caresses her chest with a sigh of relief. "It''s very dangerous. I almost gave my life here. Aunt April is right. It''s really dangerous outside. " She used to call April the little aunt, but since she found it, it''s not suitable to call her little aunt again. She can''t be called. "Should I look for a bodyguard?" Tays blinked her black eyes, spread out the map and leaned over it to check. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and she clapped her hands: "by the way, in front of her is uncle Muyang''s territory. I can hire a bodyguard there." Chapter 396 Now the biggest force in the North galaxy is the herding God force. After so many years of development, the area controlled by the herding gods has spread from hundreds of stars in the original area to the South and a small part of the northern region of the whole northern galaxy. The number of experts is a little stronger than that of the original Felipe force. Her character is similar to that of her sister bulma, who is not very stable. Many years ago, she became popular because of several novels about hegemony with the background of universe. Now she is a famous writer. In order to create better SF novels, tayys is a pioneer. A person dares to drive a spaceship and wander in outer space. Fortunately, the area she travels in is among the herding God forces controlled by Muyang. It''s relatively safe here. But when she often walked by the river and inevitably had wet shoes, she was not very lucky this time. When passing a trading planet, I was attacked by the nearby star bandits! During a fierce battle, all her cultivators "died on duty". If her spaceship was not of excellent performance, it might have been taken away by robbers. At this time, tayyis really began to consider whether it is safe to travel alone. Even the latest generation of cultivators is not 100% safe! After thinking about it, she decided to hire a full-time bodyguard in Uncle Muyang''s territory. ¡­¡­ "Tick!" Taisi''s spaceship entered the outer space of the Faun central star. All of a sudden, an unknown space fence across the void appeared in outer space. Affected by this, Taisi''s spacecraft began to decelerate unconsciously. This kind of space fence adopts the latest optical technology of dominion and has the function of blocking airspace. "Embedded broadcast: This is the field of the God of animal husbandry central star. Please keep away from irrelevant personnel as soon as possible. If you want to enter the central star, please show your pass. If you don''t have a pass, please check your identity before handling." ¡°¡­¡­ If you need ''approve or apply for pass'' service, please press'' confirm'' to operate. " The system broadcast sounds in the public channel, and a large "confirm" button is displayed on the screen. Without hesitation, tays pressed the "OK" button. Then she saw a long light path extending from a distance, and soon a cosmonaut in the uniform of the herding God stopped in front of tayys'' spaceship with flames on the soles of his feet. "I want to enter the central star." Taisi was surprised to see the "uniformed personnel" outside. She quickly read the manual and passed her image through the communicator. The cosmonaut, with a tablet in his hand, glanced at tays and said, "if you want to enter the central star, please show me your pass." "Oh, I have a pass." Taisi nodded her head, hurriedly rummaged around her body, and finally pulled out a jade card like thing from her neck. The cosmic man on the opposite side glanced at the jade card, then scanned it with a special instrument. With a clear sound, the basic information of the owner of the jade card was quickly displayed on the plate. Name: tays gender: female access level: a is actually A-level permission! Seeing the traffic level displayed on the plate, the cosmonaut in charge of inspection was surprised. Level a permission has been the highest permission issued by the herding gods. As long as you hold this jade card, most places on the central star can be unblocked. Of course, there are few people with such permission in the central star of herding God. At present, this blonde haired woman has A-level permission. It seems that she is not an ordinary traveler. Take a closer look at the appearance of tayys, who is actually the same as those earth warriors at the top. Is it the noble lady from the earth? After Muyang draws a large number of earth man soldiers to experience the herding God force, the appearance of earth man is still very recognizable in the area of central star. Because of Muyang''s special care and its own strength, each of these fighters from the earth is quite noble. "Miss tays, your information has been checked, and now it can be passed. Please forgive me for the trouble." After checking the information, cosmonaut in charge of the inspection immediately released it to Taisi. "It doesn''t matter." Taisi put away the jade card and asked casually, "by the way, where is your leader? I have something to look for him. " "Miss tays, what do you have to do with our leader?" Asked the other carefully. "I am his niece!" "Ah, the Faun is in the air courtyard to the west of the central star." "Thank you." Taisi thanked politely, and then flew the spacecraft through the atmosphere towards the air courtyard in the West. In the west of the central star of herding God, there is a huge object about 1000 meters long and wide, 10000 meters high from the ground. The whole giant has a shiny metallic luster, and the color is silver like the two metal corridors in outer space of the central star. This huge object with a very novel shape, called the air courtyard, is actually the latest spaceship. It is built by cavenler with all his technology. Its attack power is not to mention that the outer defense net alone can resist all attacks below 100000 combat power, and it is a worthy air fortress. The process of entering the courtyard in the air also needs a series of checks. After Taisi shows her identity, naturally everything is unimpeded. Under the guidance of a special guiding robot, Taisi meets Muyang and others who have not been seen for a long time. "Uncle Muyang, aunt April..." At the sight of April and others in the greenhouse garden, tays narrowed her eyes and waved happily to them. At this time, the internal temperature of the garden is suitable, the garden is full of colorful flowers, and the crisp leaves are stained with crystal water drops, which looks crystal clear. Muyang is floating in the air with his eyes closed. His whole body is covered with a light flame. Melia and Melis are talking and laughing with their two children. On the edge, dressed in proper clothes, April slowly watered the flowers with a kettle. Hearing the voice of tayys, April looked up at her in surprise. "Tays, how did you get to the central star?" "Auntie, I miss you." "Come on, don''t write your novels in the universe, come here Is there any trouble? " "I won''t come without something..." "Hum." April''s blue eyes looked at tayys. Her niece was nervous. Like bulma, she didn''t know how to advance or retreat until something happened. She didn''t believe that the other side would come to the central star. "There are some troubles." With a smile, tayys took April''s arm and said, "Auntie, the universe is so dangerous outside. I was almost robbed by the star bandits outside..." "Don''t you come across rankie?" Melia on the side smiled and answered. If she dared to rob a foreign spaceship near the Faun central star, it was only Ranqi, the "relation household" of the Faun force. Other star bandits have been cleaned up "no, they are very ferocious. When they see me, they will pursue me. It''s not Lanqi. By the way, is Lanqi still a robber?" "I don''t think her character can be changed. Kanarita taught her a lesson, but it didn''t work." Melia shakes her head. It seems to her that Lanqi''s way of doing this is to make small noises, which is also very powerful near mu Shen Xing. Lanqi''s Kung Fu is barely able to protect itself in the universe. If she encounters something more powerful, she needs to be protected by brolly. Come on, let''s make a fool of children. Anyway, it won''t turn over the sky. The guy in front of us is not much more serious than Lanqi. "Let''s not wander around. Aren''t the stars near the central star enough for you to travel? Come on, what can I do to find us? " April poked at tays'' shaking hand and smiled at her with a smile like a flower. "Haha, I want to borrow a bodyguard from you." When she looked at April, she suddenly found that after aunt April married uncle Muyang, the whole person became more beautiful. "You hang around all day by yourself. You really need someone to follow you. If it''s just a bodyguard, I can arrange it for you." As the mistress of the herding God power, and powerful enough, April''s words are also of great weight. "Well, it''s better to be an earthly person. Other cosmopolitan people can''t appreciate the beauty." At the sight of April''s Frank promise, tays began to pick and choose again. "Don''t be ridiculous. It''s not to find a husband for you. What do you want to do with aesthetic life?" April frowned. "All the soldiers coming out of the earth come here to exercise. If there is any time for you to be a bodyguard, I will arrange a cosmopolitan with a decent appearance for you." "All right." Tays reluctantly agreed. At this time, Muyang came to Taisi after his cultivation and heard the conversation between Taisi and April. Muyang said, "it''s really inconvenient for the martial Taoists on earth to equip Taisi, but badak should have people there. Let him transfer someone to tays. " "Who can I send?" Asked April with concern. "Ladiz should be close." Moyang laughed. When the herding God forces are employing people, it is impossible for high-end talents to be equipped with Taisi as a bodyguard. Of course, if they are bodyguards, they cannot be too weak. Ladiz, badak''s eldest son, although his foundation is not very good, after badak''s five-year devil training, his strength has almost reached 5000 combat effectiveness. It should be enough to be a little bodyguard around tays. ¡­¡­ (latiz is just a simple bodyguard, nothing else. Chapter 397 "Latiz?" Hearing that the bodyguard recommended by Muyang to tayys is latiz, April''s long, thin and clear eyes slightly bent, and her eyebrows coagulated. "Yes, it''s latiz." Muyang looks at April with a smile. April shook her head: "but latiz''s strength is only 5000 combat power, which is a little bit better than the latest cultivator. I think it''s better to let latiz serve as the bodyguard of tayys than to let tayys bring more cultivators." The production of the latest cultivator No.12 is not very high, and it can only survive for seven days after each growth. However, the combat power of 4200 can make these cultivators use as medium-sized fighters. Tays travels in the universe alone, and has a lot of cultivator seeds on his hands. This time, all the seeds in her hands were used up, which made April realize that even with the protection of the latest cultivators, her safety was not guaranteed. Even with latiz, it won''t work. "The power of latiz is not weak. It belongs to the upper middle of the universe." Muyang said with a smile, "the situation before tayyis is a special case. After all, the universe is dominated by cosmic people with low combat power. As long as tayyis doesn''t take the initiative to die and squeeze his head into those dangerous places, I think the power of latiz is enough." To know the 1500 fighting capacity of the original work, ladiz dared to make a great effort to plunder other planets. Now, with 5000 fighting capacity, it''s enough to protect Taisi. Frankly speaking, what happened to tays before has a lot to do with her own factors. When April heard the words, she thought a little and thought that what Muyang said was also reasonable. Then she stared at tays with stern eyes. This guy is a bit of a dead man. He needs to be warned. "Tayys, when traveling in the universe in the future, remember to avoid dangerous planets. Even in the herding God force, there are many planets full of danger. Those places must not go." "I see, auntie." Alice''s arm was dangling, and she was very cute. ¡°¡­¡­¡± April rolled her white eyes. How old was she? She was like a child. Her light eyebrows, like smoke, stretched out slightly. She stroked her head gently. April turned to Muyang and said, "brother, go and find ratty." "Well, I''ll let someone tell you." With a warm smile on his face, Muyang asked his subordinates to inform latiz to come to the courtyard in the sky. Half an hour later, the gate of the air courtyard opened, and a figure in a brown combat suit flew in from the outside. As soon as latiz came in with a bit of pride on his face, he came to Muyang and immediately showed great respect. In front of Muyang, he dare not be proud. "Lord Muyang, what can I do for you?" Latiz looked at Muyang with reverence. Today''s latiz is not that stupid young man who knew nothing about the distribution of cosmic forces a few years ago. In the years following badak, latiz''s vision gradually rose from the original lower Saian soldiers to the senior fighters of large forces in the universe, with a clear positioning of his position in the forces. For the founder and ruler of the whole herding God power, latiz was full of awe. If it wasn''t for the other side to bring him back from vegeta, he would have been able to fight for more than 1000 points. He could not have the strength he has now. Muyang looked at rattez and saw that he looked respectful. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I have a task for you now." Ladiz''s face was grim. "Please give me the order of master Muyang." Muyang said: "from today on, you are the bodyguard of tayys. She is April''s niece, so be sure to protect her safety." Ladiz stayed. After knowing the identity of tayys, she immediately felt that she was under great pressure. The niece of Lord April had a different status. "My subordinates will surely protect the safety of this young lady." After a brief loss of consciousness, latiz responded and immediately assured him. "Well." Muyang gave a gentle hum, looked at tayis, and said to her, "this man is latiz, the eldest son of badak. From today on, let him protect you. If you have anything, just tell him." "The saians?" Asked tays. "Yes." "The son of Uncle badakh, that''s the elder brother of Wukong," said tayis with a smile. "We should take more care of him in the future!" "I dare not." Latiz quickly waved. "Hee hee, don''t be so nervous." Taisi covered her mouth and chuckled. Then she looked at each other. She had sharp hair, high hairline, and a big body. She was not particularly handsome. She had a brown tail around her waist and nodded her head. She was indeed a Saiya! She has heard about brother Monkey King. She is said to have been on a mission in Taixing a long time ago. So, he must have experienced many planets. She thinks that she can create new works based on this material, and make her status as a popular novelist more stable. The growth history of a Saian warrior wandering alone should have a market. Thinking of this, she felt that she had another creative idea. It''s not clear why the flames of struggle are burning in tayys'' eyes, but Muyang tells Melia that they start to prepare lunch. Invite Taisi and latiz to have dinner together. Taisi is very casual. Latiz seems to be trembling and uneasy. He, Lord latiz, was able to eat with the herding God and boast in front of his colleagues for a long time. After lunch, Moyang suggested that tayys play in the central star for a period of time. After agreeing, tayys stayed in the central star for a few days, and then left the central star under the escort of latiz. After Taisi left, April sent Taisi''s information to all the planet controlled by the herding God forces along the way for them to give due protection. For this niece, who is addicted to creation and can''t extricate herself, April broke her heart. "Muyang, the ancient seal on the other side of Sara planet is becoming more and more fragile. Maybe it will be broken soon. What do you think to do?" When they left, Melia put emia on her lap and asked Muyang. "For the time being, there is no good way. What''s important is that we don''t even know what''s sealed there." Muyang regretted. "That''s right." Melia touched Amy''s soft hair, and the little girl blinked. Muyang had known about the ancient seal of Sala planet a few years ago, and had personally checked it on the spot. However, the results of the check showed that there was no other harvest except for a few thick pale blue gases. After reading the information from Wayne, Muyang knew that bojack and others were the remake people who were made by the ancient bayadas to take care of the seals. No wonder bojack would say before he died that the real monsters would come out soon and find them soon. The sky blue cube that he crushed at the beginning is directly related to the integrity of the seal. The cube''s breaking directly destroys the seal, and the sealed monster inside is trying to run out of it. Can be described as a monster by Jack Bauer, that strength must be very terrible If you run out, it''s a huge harm. Muyang didn''t try to repair the seal with dragon beads, but the energy contained in the seal was too powerful. With the power of the dragon, there was no way to strengthen the seal. But if you think about it, the power of the dragon can''t even kill the vegeta who invaded the earth in the original work. If the monster in the seal is really taking the initiative to break the seal, the power of the dragon will have no effect on him at all. "If the monster in the seal runs out, can''t we defeat each other with our strength?" Melis came up and asked in disbelief. In her opinion, melicia, who has reached the third level of golden pupil state, and Muyang, who has broken the fifth level, are the top warriors in the universe. If they join hands, what else can threaten them? For Melissa''s doubts, Muyang smiled bitterly. It''s true that melicia and her own strength are very strong, but it''s probably not much stronger than lightning saru. There are many monsters in the seventh universe, especially some ancient ones, which are very powerful. If the seal is a monster of BOO level, there is really no fun. Chapter 398 As an outsider, Muyang certainly has no idea what is sealed on Sara. As the saying goes, the most terrible thing is the unknown. If you can determine the race or the means of the other side, then even if there is a strong enemy, at least there is a reference basis, it will not be helpless. The trouble now is that the only thing that can be sure is that the seal on Sara planet will be broken one day. Without knowing what monsters are sealed inside, Muyang has very limited preparation, and they can only improve their strength as much as possible to face any emergency. Fortunately, after breaking the fifth limit, Muyang''s normal combat power has been increased to 4 billion yuan. With the free mood, Muyang can play a very strong role in fighting. Melicia and April are not weak either. One has 5.2 billion combat power and the other has 2.5 billion combat power. Looking at the dragon ball world, especially the current time line is still in the early stage of the plot, the power of this level is absolutely powerful. However, Muyang''s heart was still a little uneasy. What we fear most is the mysterious seal that can''t be explained clearly. It gives us the feeling of jumping to the "devil boo stage" in an instant. Ghosts know what happened in the early dragon ball world. The enemy is stronger one by one! Monsters at the level of boo, the demon man, have at least tens of billions of combat power. Facing such powerful people, they are vulnerable to the current power of Muyang. It can be seen that the people inside are not weak to be able to let a strong person like Jack pojake act as the guardian of the seal. When she said her worries, Melia and Melis were stunned and their hearts were heavy. "In this way, the guy in the seal should be a very powerful person At least a guy who can''t match Jack pojake! " As Melis spoke, she looked anxiously at Muyang. "I''m afraid that''s true, but now we don''t have enough information. We don''t need to think about anything here and scare ourselves. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. There will always be a way. Otherwise, if the enemy doesn''t come out, we will disrupt our own pace first. " Muyang smiled and stopped talking. He turned to Melia and said, "by Melia, I''m going to send Muqiu to miss Assaf." "Why?" "The children are not young, and there''s no need to keep them by the side." Muyang explained patiently, "in recent years, because we are going to take care of children, we are a bit relaxed, and our strength is not growing as fast as before. In view of this, I think it is necessary to cultivate well!" Melia suddenly said that in order to have a baby, she did neglect it. After having a baby, the new mother had to take care of her baby. She always felt something was wrong. It was that she had forgotten the passion of one mind cultivation. It''s no wonder that she''s not strong all over. She''s immediately interested in it. Xingmou is smart and says: "OK! I''ll have a try with Melissa to see if we can make a further breakthrough. " The third level of golden pupil state is equivalent to the full power of super Saiya people. After reaching this level, Melia has vaguely sensed the higher level above. She feels that as long as she breaks through that level of separation, the power of passing super Saiya people will be fully exerted. "This time I will also take part in the cultivation. As an eternal man-made person, there should be more power than that. I can also continue to become stronger." April''s voice is clear and sweet, and her words are full of confidence. The greatest advantage of the eternal man-made man is that he is tireless and has endless power. If he is on the same level, the eternal man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man is even stronger than the Chuan Chao Saiya man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-. "So we decided to send Mu Qiu and emia back to earth first, and then go to practice together." Muyang made a final decision, and then moved back to the earth in an instant, leaving the two children in the care of ISAF and Alice. During this period, Muyang went to baozi mountain by the way, but he found that Sun Wukong and Qi Qi were no longer in baozi mountain. The idea spread out, and soon found the breath of Monkey King and Qiqi. It was only then that they knew that monkey king and bulma had embarked on the journey to find the dragon ball, and met Leping and Wulong and others on the way. "It seems that there are some similarities with the original plot. The only difference is that there is an extra Kiki on the journey." Take back your mind. Muyang said in his own voice. "What are you talking about?" Melia looked back in disbelief. "I''m talking about Wukong and Qiqi. They are looking for Dragon beads with bulma," Muyang said with a laugh "These little guys are very good at playing." Melia smelt the words and showed a charming smile. She seemed to think back to the time when she and Muyang were looking for Dragon beads together. At that time, they were more like traveling and walking all the way. It was very interesting. "After all, they are all young people!" April chuckled. "I seem to be very old." "(" ''¨Œ'' "), I''m very young, OK?" When April looked back and smiled, her charming posture suddenly appeared. "Yes, you will always be young." Muyang came to take her slender waist with a laugh, and then looked at Melia and Melis. They smiled knowingly, and merged into Melia in a flash. The dark hair shop like ink came down, and naturally walked to Muyang to hold him. "Go, shut up and practice." The hearty laughter reverberated in the air, and Muyang started to move in an instant. In the light, the three figures disappeared gradually. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Burma was driving a Motorhome on a winding road. In the RV, Wulong, with a pig''s head on his face, wore a hat dejectedly. "Where are you guys going? Let me go. " Burma turned her head and said, "if you let go, you will go to harm other villagers. If you make any more noise, I will let Wukong make you into a roast suckling pig." Wulong shivered and sweated: "who are you! And that guy with a long tail, even the Ranger Leping is not his opponent. " Leping is a well-known martial Taoist in wulongna area. He is talented. Although he is young, he is a rare martial Taoist certified by the United Kingdom. At present, this guy can beat even Leping. He dare not provoke. "My name is monkey king. I''m a disciple of guixianliu." "Guixianliu, what school?" Wulong seems to have heard about this school. After the beginning of Wudao era, the most famous God on the earth is the God flow where Muyang, the God of Wudao, is located. There have been many powerful martial Taoists, even the God of the earth is the disciple of the God flow. Later, other well-known martial Taoists created schools. Compared with other traditional schools, such as tortoise fairy stream and crane fairy stream, their fame in the martial arts circle was somewhat insufficient because their people were not prosperous and they did not take the initiative to accept apprentices. Of course, the truly powerful schools all know the name of the tortoise fairy. After all, the tortoise fairy of martial arts is a symbol of the times, which has long been engraved in history. Besides, there are also powerful disciples in guixianliu. That''s why Mr. WuFan, who is second only to the God of martial arts, came from this school. "Guixianliu is a school created by martial arts teacher Wutian." Sitting next to monkey king, Qiqi said with a kind face. Even in the face of a pig, Qiqi''s attitude is still so gentle. "Ah, Mr. Wu Tian, I''ve heard of that." Wulong suddenly realized that he had moved a few steps towards Qiqi. The girl with black hair is gentle and beautiful, much more friendly than the woman with light purple hair. Hey, take this opportunity to get close. At this time, Monkey King glanced at Wulong from the corner of his eyes and drove it away from Qiqi. "Bulma, I think your suggestion just now is very good. Let''s have roast suckling pig later!" "Hey, you guys, don''t go too far. I''m not an ordinary pig!" Wulong shouted angrily. He hated people eating pork. I remember that after the 21st Wudao meeting in the original work, when Monkey King ate a big meal with the prize money of master GUI, the roast suckling pig on the table made Wulong sweat. "Even with a little transfiguration, it''s still a pig." Bulma scorned. "How about the taste?" Monkey King swallowed his saliva. Wulong: "©a©a©a (?§¥?¥Î) ¥Î" Chapter 399 "Hee hee, elder martial brother, don''t scare Wulong. I don''t think it''s particularly bad." Qi Qi, a kind-hearted girl, helped wu long. He was very moved. At this time, Qiqi glanced out of the window and cried happily, "bulma, keep going along this road, it''s liangjingshan. I want to go home and have a look." "Good!" Bulma took the Dragon Ball radar and saw that the next dragon ball was on the other side of liangjingshan. She had to pass Qiqi''s hometown on the road to see if the sky was a little dim. It was better to spend the night at Qiqi''s home than sleeping in the RV. Liangjingshan?! Wulong frowned and jumped up suddenly. Another name of liangjingshan is frying pan mountain, which is the territory of the ox demon king! "Hello, I can''t go forward. It''s the frying pan mountain. There''s a terrible guy there!" "What monster?" "There is a Bull Demon in front. It''s very ferocious." Wulong''s face turned white and cold sweat came out. It''s said that the Bull Demon King is irascible. People passing through his territory are either injured or dead. It''s very horrible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, bulma and monkey saw Qiqi. Qiqi''s father seemed to be the ox demon king, living in liangjingshan (frying pan mountain). But the ox demon Is it fierce? Qiqi''s face turned crimson, and he said with a pinch, "although my father is a bit fierce, in fact, he is very good." "Yes, uncle Bull Demon is not bad at all." Monkey king stood on Qiqi''s side and said. "You are the daughter of the ox demon king?!" Wulong was shocked. Then he knew that the girl who looked very petite in front of him was the daughter of the ox demon king. He was afraid to approach her again. If the ox devil knows that he takes advantage of his daughter, he will be cut off by the other side. Bulma looked at Wulong scornfully: "you scare the simple villagers, and it''s useless to meet the real experts." Wulong: "because I''m not a martial Taoist. If I didn''t get expelled from the kindergarten, I might have been promoted to the super ability school. I''m certainly not inferior to the martial Taoist school." Burma was not interested in ignoring Wulong''s chanting and saying. She stepped on the accelerator and the RV sped towards the cool Jingshan mountain. Along the way, the yellow sand rose several meters high and soon entered a very hot area. ¡­¡­ The sky is clear and white clouds are floating. Liangjing mountain is located in a hot area. As bulma and monkey king get close to each other, the surrounding water source disappears and the environment becomes desolate. "Master Leping, are we going to continue to pursue?" Hundreds of meters away from Burma''s party, Poole, a blue cat, floats in mid air with a telescope. "Keep on chasing, I didn''t expect that the kid with long tail is so powerful. I was careless at that time." Leping, a Ranger, was lying on top of a car with his legs up and a grass in his mouth. Since he was registered as a martial Taoist, Leping has met such a fierce kid for the first time. His failure in the previous battle with Monkey King has left him with a deep feeling that he wants to find this place back. "But, master Leping, the other side is the disciple of guixianliu. Master Firth said that there are only gods and guixianliu on the earth that can''t be provoked. It''s said that there are many experts in them." Poole came down to Leping with the telescope. Leping turned over and said coolly, "the teacher has already left the earth. Now you have to listen to me. I''m Leping, a wandering warrior. How can I give up easily?" When Muyang expanded the power of the God of animal husbandry, he took a large number of high-level earth martial Taoists together to let them experience in the universe. One of them was Leping''s teacher, Firth, who had excellent talent. In order to fight for a dragon ball and be defeated by monkey king, Leping always wanted to find his dignity. So the master and the servant followed Sun Wukong and others all the way and stepped into the boundary of liangjingshan. Cool Jingshan. Monkey King and others saw Qiqi''s father, the devil, and his daughter, whom they had not seen for many years. The devil showed a very warm attitude, but because his castle was surrounded by flames, the landlord, the devil, could not treat them well. "I''m sorry. It''s too hot here..." "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the fire fighting. Grandpa Guixian taught me how to put out the fire!" Sun Wukong took a picture of his chest and volunteered to help the ox demon kill the fire on the mountain. When he was practicing in guixianliu, Monkey King helped the villagers to put out the fire on the mountain. With that, he jumped forward, put on a posture, and began to gather breath towards the castle. Seeing the action of Monkey King, Wulong asked strangely, "what does this kid want to do? Do you want to kill the fire alone?" Bulma proudly glanced at the dragon and boasted, "this is you who are lonely and ignorant. Look carefully. Wukong is going to use Qigong wave." "You mean The qigong wave that can only be released by martial Taoists? " Wulong''s eyes widened. When evaluating the level of the earth martial arts, the energy index in the body is a very important index. Without the strength of more than 50 combat power, it is not recognized as a martial arts school, and the basic conditions for releasing the qigong wave are also such combat power, so the qigong wave is almost the index for the evaluation of the martial arts school. "You say so!" Bulma showed off that she knew monkey king for so many years, but she knew his strength very well. This boy is only one year younger than himself. Although he is young, he has become a famous martial artist. Wulong''s mouth moved and he looked at Monkey King seriously. Monkey king stood in front of the castle calmly, raised his palms and began to condense the breath. When his palms were closed and moved to his waist, a seemingly strange cyclone began to flow in the palm and condense, gradually releasing dazzling light. "Turtle style Qigong!" As the palms are pushed forward, a crystal energy shock wave is released at the center of the palms. The shock wave broke through the sky and went straight ahead. With the deafening roar, the blue light gradually blocked the sight. Then the sky rocked and the mountain collapsed. The whole castle and the whole mountain were blown to the ground. "Oh, it''s too hard!" Looking at the flat land without the mountain, Monkey King scratched his head embarrassed. "The whole mountain has been leveled It''s worthy of being a disciple of elder martial brother WuFan. Turtle style Qigong is a unique skill of teacher Wutian! " The loud voice of the Bull Demon Wang rang, without any remorse of losing the castle. On the contrary, I was very excited to see turtle style Qigong. "Wukong, how powerful!" Bulma shook her fist hard, and her eyes were shining. At this moment, Monkey King''s small figure seemed to grow up. "Kiki, can you do such an attack?" The king of the ox has eyes like a torch and looks forward to it. Qi Qi said shyly, "my turtle style Qigong It''s not as powerful as elder martial brother... " Wulong is shocked: "this little girl is also a martial artist?!" The ox demon king laughs: "well, Qiqi and Wukong are both very powerful. By the way, little girl, I remember your name is bulma. I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s so big." When I sent Qiqi to baozi mountain in the early years, bulma was a little girl and grew up in a flash. Bulma''s face was smiling, and she said hello to the ox demon. Seeing this, the Bull Demon King laughed happily and invited Monkey King to celebrate the fire. The temporary residence of the ox demon king. On the dining table, of course, monkey king let go of his appetite to eat and eat, while the ox demon king constantly asked people to send dishes, while drinking wine, he asked monkey king to take good care of Kiki. They don''t know. At this time, Leping and Poole are hiding and watching them enjoy delicious food with ugly faces. "That kid named monkey king can release such a powerful Qigong wave!" Leping''s fist shaking hands are the basic skills of martial arts. Of course, he can release them, but like monkey king, he can directly destroy the qigong waves of a mountain. He admits that he can''t release them. "Master Leping, I think it''s over!" Poole worries. "No, I won''t lose to him." Leping bit his teeth. "Poole, let''s go. I''m going back to the Gobi to improve my" wolf tooth wind fist ". I must defeat the monkey king." "Yes, master Leping!" Poole shouts and returns to his usual place with Leping. The power of monkey king made Leping reluctant. Knowing that he was not the opponent for the time being, he decided to practice martial arts and then challenge Monkey King. In the morning of the next day, bulma and his party set foot on the journey again. On the road, they met a rabbit army that can turn people into rabbits. Of course, under the force of Monkey King and Kiki, the rabbit army was easily solved. Moving on, they met another group of three headed by pilaf Everything is going on like the original. Chapter 400 When Monkey King and bulma stumbled all the way to collect dragon beads, there was a huge star close to the star running at high speed on the other side of the far northern Milky way, not far from yaderat. This is a rock gravity planet with extremely bad surface environment. On the planet. The strange gravity and heat are intertwined, the atmosphere is very thin, and the vision is distorted by the hot sun wind. When the strong wind blows, it immediately raises the dust that blocks out the sun. The gravity here is great. As soon as life steps here, the blood vessels and organs in the body will collapse because they can''t bear the huge gravity. In a huge basin formed by meteorite impact or volcanic eruption, there is a ring of towering ring ring ring mountains around, the center of which is sunken inward, and the hot hot sun makes the surface break up into winding cracks. Flying sand and rocks, the wind howling, in a dust, three graceful and beautiful figures constantly collide, each attacking each other. Pompous! Countless unseen figures appeared in the ridges and depressions of the crater. They attacked each other, sweated like rain, didn''t cooperate with each other, only kept pounding and fighting. Crystal sweat drips from the bridge of the nose, and before it falls to the ground, it is turned into steam by the hot heat. These are three women who look eighteen or nine. as like as two peas, two of them are graceful and graceful. They are strong and soft, and their curtains are almost identical with their dark appearance. Their delicate faces are rare in the world. At this time, they have a slight gasp in their mouths, and two golden eyes are looking at each other and shining sparkling. Another woman is also beautiful, with a slight curl of the light eyebrows like smoke. Her brown hair is up in disorder, but her calm face has a smile. These are Melia, Melis, and April. Some time ago, they decided to practice in seclusion. Together with Muyang, they left the area controlled by the God of animal husbandry and came to the starry sky where the star of yaderat lies to the east of the northern Milky way. There is a "life planet" with very severe gravity and temperature. However, as a cultivation planet, it is more suitable. On this gravity planet, they are challenging the limits of their bodies and constantly practicing. Although their practice time is relatively short, they have already felt the strength of their bodies constantly improving. At this time, the Meiliya sisters, who show the third grade of golden pupil state, have higher power than April, but they are particularly embarrassed in the face of April''s endless power. "Cough, little AI, this guy, it''s really hard to deal with." Melia''s golden eyes took a look at April, adjusted her breath, and attacked her in another direction. The fog like Qigong waves drag the brilliant arc of fire across the whole void. Melia has the same heart with Melia. Naturally, she can sense Melia''s idea in advance. So when Melia''s attack just turned around, Melia breathed a sigh, and the energy wave in her hand directly spread in the past. Her eyebrows stirred like ink, and Melia threw an energy bomb to resist it. At this time, April''s graceful figure suddenly appeared, slapped Melia on the shoulder, then quickly turned around, and attacked at the place where Melia appeared next. April, who has unlimited physical strength, has the advantage. In contrast, Melia can only defend constantly. "The man-made man of the eternal type is really taking advantage of it." Melia took a breath and stepped back. "Elder sister, your energy value is above me." April''s clear voice rang. "No matter how energetic you are, you will be tired." Melia smiled, a little white, sweat dripping down the bridge of her nose. Saia people, especially the Legendary Super Saia people, rely on one breath to break out. Once the breath strength is used up, there is no extra strength on them. At this time, there is little energy left in Melia''s body. In the face of April, she doesn''t win much. All of a sudden, a flash of electricity flashed, and Melissa joined in the fight, and began to struggle with April. Melia took the opportunity to rest, and when her physical strength was almost recovered, she joined in the fight again. The three attacked each other, and there was no room for cooperation at all. Sometimes when Melia just beat her back, April would go up and attack her. Sometimes when April and Melia fight together, she would go up and intervene. Day by day, Melia and April are constantly honing their physical strength and improving their strength. At this time, Sun Wukong and other people have collected all the Dragon beads on the earth. They didn''t give Wulong the chance to make a wish. After defeating the three men of pilaf, bulma made a wish to make her future boyfriend appear in front of her. But when the Dragon disappeared, bulma, Sun Wukong, Qiqi and Wulong were not the only ones in the spot Boyfriend appears. Sure enough, no matter how true the legend is, Burma shakes her head disappointedly. Then we agreed to watch the 21st world''s first martial arts association in seven months. ¡­¡­ Bang! The hot lava rises from the sky and falls like an iron nail under the action of gravity after being thrown to a very high place. Melia felt the majestic power of her body and smiled. "Melia, my normal combat power is almost 40 million, and my golden pupil is 3.2 billion." "Me too." Melissa responds. The normal combat power has reached 40 million, becoming the third largest in Jintong state. With an increase of 80 times, it has nearly 3.2 billion combat power! It''s a lot higher than before. These months of hard cultivation are not in vain. "I can''t compete with you to achieve 2.8 billion combat effectiveness." April estimated the strength of the body, modest way. Melis: "..." "It''s not enough. I''m not your opponent if I really want to fight." Melia was also choked by April''s words and almost didn''t breathe. She went up to hold April and pinched her face hard. Permanent man-made people are already very foul, OK. April rubbed her red face and smiled sheepishly. The red face was very attractive. In fact, in April''s expectation, the next stage of man-made human should be the cells that fuse other special life bodies. But look at the envious faces of Melia and Melis, she still won''t say! "Let''s take a look at Muyang. He has been closed for so long. It''s almost over." Suggested Melia. The promotion of the three of them is certainly gratifying, but the biggest achievement is their husband Muyang. In the early stage after each breakthrough, Muyang will enter a rapid period of strength growth. Muyang will soon break the fifth limit. In this stage of cultivation, energy can be increased every day. On the surface, Muyang''s combat effectiveness is lower than that of melicia, but if we really want to fight, melicia is not his opponent at all. As soon as Melia''s voice fell, there came a terrifying force from the other side of the gravity planet. The surging force made the whole planet vibrate violently, like a huge black hole, devouring all the surrounding materials. "Well? This power is Muyang! " Melia floated up and looked into the distance with her golden eyes. "What a terrible power! I don''t know what my brother has achieved!" April''s mouth is slightly open and closed. Her lips are ruddy and glossy. "Muyang''s realm is very high. It''s a" free mood ". It''s very powerful. Unless we break through the boundaries of Saiya people and reach the real power of" legendary super Saiya people ", we can''t compare with him at all." After all, the golden pupil state of Saia people is not the official transformation of the Legendary Super Saia people, on which there is a real transformation. Melis is biting her fingers and feeling the powerful atmosphere in the air. As a super Saian, she can''t compare with Muyang as a human on earth. Suddenly, I felt whether my passing super Saiya would be fake or not. Chapter 401 On the other side of the gravity planet, terror, like the momentum of a blade, scours all around mercilessly. The raging storm forms a huge typhoon eye. At this time, in the center of the eye, a group of silvery white flames are burning, sending out the momentum of turbulence. The silvery white flame is as round as a chicken. In the center is a elongated ellipsoid, showing bright white, which is the expression of energy concentration to the extreme. Click! The ground began to sink, and a collapse pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters was suddenly formed. Then, with a loud bang, the surrounding rock strata suddenly cracked, and then cracked several kilometers of broken areas. In the center, Muyang clenches his hands and stands proudly. His black hair rises with the waves, and countless fine sand and stones float in the air. Everything around bears the huge gravity, but also bear the sudden strong energy. Wow After a long time, Muyang astringed his breath and was covered with a silver light. The breath of terror suddenly disappeared, and everything seemed to return to peace. "For the time being, I can only raise my energy to this level. Now, even in the face of the original lightning saru, I should be able to win easily." Muyang stood there with a slight smile on his face. The breakthrough of the fifth limit has the direct benefit of visual improvement, and at the same time, it has raised the dimension level of Muyang to the sixth level level with the level of the king of the galaxy. The high-level dimension makes it easier for Muyang to understand the realm, just like from a high position, standing at a higher point of view, problems that were not easy to find before are already on paper. In recent years, he repeatedly reviewed "free mood", and finally had a deeper understanding of "free mood". "Free mood" in Weiss martial arts belongs to a relatively simple mood, representing the strength of the body. Of course, for Muyang, this is a very profound and remarkable mysterious realm. Understanding the "free mood", the physical level will be completely detached, so as to play an unimaginable power. At this point, Muyang has already felt that even though the energy in his body has not been greatly improved, he can still feel the huge power in his body between raising his hands and lifting his feet. This is an intoxicating state. It''s the confidence to be familiar with every inherent power. Not to mention that the strength in his body is not without improvement, on the contrary, the breakthrough of the fifth limit is also the most obvious feature of the feedback from accelerating the world. "Today, the basic energy value has reached 4.5 billion, but when we fight, we can exert far more power." Muyang smiled and was very satisfied with the current situation. Although his combat effectiveness is not as good as that of melicia, he can guarantee that even if melicia exerts the power of "legendary super Saiya", he will not be his opponent. At this stage, the state of freedom is basically understood. Next is a more realistic operation, how to fully play the power of this artistic conception into the battle, that is, the accumulation of combat experience in the new stage of strength. Muyang thought that it might take him more than ten years. Of course, with the right training, the process will be greatly accelerated. When Muyang fell into thinking, three figures came to the sky. Melia, Melis, and April landed next to him. They floated over the huge collapsed area, looking at the crisscross broken area of the earth''s surface, showing their surprised expression. Only the broken area below is mainly divided into two parts, the most central part is the collapse area with a diameter of nearly 1000 meters, just like an empty hemisphere, with smooth rock walls, just like cutting tofu with a knife. On the periphery are dozens of kilometers of crazing strips. Strangely, these crazing stripes seem to be dense, but when they extend tens of kilometers away, they stop extending in unison. Overlooking from high altitude, it presents a perfect circle. This is a very strange performance. "Muyang, look at you. This breakthrough is not small!" Melia stared at Muyang. She felt a surge of energy in Muyang, like a volcano ready to erupt. But when she looked carefully, she found that the breath was as calm as a lake. This is obviously the result of energy convergence to the extreme. Muyang took a long look at them and said with a smile, "it''s a breakthrough, and the" free mood "is a complete understanding." "Oh, that''s great." "Congratulations, brother!" April and Melis are delighted to congratulate. "How about a complete artistic conception of freedom? Let''s have a competition." As soon as Melia heard about Muyang''s breakthrough, she itched to compete. Of course, she was not able to compete with Muyang herself. To fight, she must let Melissa come. Muyang laughed: "well, let''s see!" "Come on, though!" When Melia heard this, her eyes as clear as the lake sparkled with excitement, and her figure approached Melis. "Melis, let''s compete with him!" "Good!" Melissa also has some expectations. Naturally, she agrees to hear that. So they merged into melicia, and their strength doubled. "80 million combat power, this normal force is already very powerful." Looking at the power of melicia, Muyang nodded his head. The monkey king in the devil''s bu''ou chapter was not so strong as usual. "Don''t talk about the useless ones first. Let''s be practical. Show your strength quickly." Melicia had a big drink, her hair was up, her pupils were turning from green to golden, her whole body was burning, showing the most powerful state. Hum, a breath of terror suddenly came down from the sky without warning, and the whole planet began to shake violently. Golden pupil state is the third, with 6.4 billion combat power! April is the closest to Delicia, and has been blown up by her flame for tens of meters. April: "..." "Melissa, look, it''s a complete ''free mood''!" Muyang laughs and starts to adjust his breath. When it reaches the same level, he suddenly drinks loudly. Suddenly, the silver light suddenly blooms. But compared with the past, Muyang''s breath is very stable at this time. It doesn''t have the open and close atmosphere of melicia that engulfs the heaven and the earth. "What''s the matter? Where''s your breath? Why can''t I feel it?" cried melicia, her eyes glaring Before Mingming, there was a strong breath, but now there is no breath at all. Muyang said: "this is the real sense of" free mood ", you can also call it" mysterious realm "!" After the body is detached, all the overflowing energy is converged in the body, which is very similar to the mysterious understanding of the devil''s bu''ou chapter. It shows that the body has been able to fully control all of its own strength, and naturally all of them are absorbed into the body, without a trace of dissociation. On this basis, if we continue to understand the "extreme mood" of the soul, it will be more perfect. Melicia can''t understand Muyang''s situation. Meimou shines for a moment. She still believes in her own strength. She suddenly attacks Muyang with her fist clenched, and the ground suddenly collapses. In the face of Melissa''s attack, Muyang changes his body''s movement lightheartedly. A little movement can always get rid of Melissa''s attack. With a touch, a push and a flick on her face, melicia felt like she had been robbed by a sex wolf. "Melissa, I''d like to teach you that, at the level of mortals, great power can play a devastating role, but it''s also more difficult to control." "There is a limit to the power that the human body can inspire. Even the super saians are obsessed with power and finally touch the ceiling. In fact, it has fallen into the trap of practice. At this time, they should feel the state and raise their own level." Muyang chatted and the voice was soft. Melicia can''t feel Muyang''s breath. Every time she makes a move, she doesn''t make it. She gets upset. She doesn''t hear Muyang''s words. "I don''t care what realm is not. I''m the legendary super Saiya. If I don''t have enough strength, I''ll continue to improve my strength." The legend of the super Saia people, only stronger strength, just disdain to understand what realm. In fact, melicia wants to learn, but talent is not allowed! Melissa''s words made Muyang''s eyebrows wrinkle, and then he thought that Melissa''s situation was really different from that of ordinary saians. Ordinary life in the universe or Saiya people can seek for a breakthrough when they reach the limit. However, the legendary super Saiya people are monsters in nature. They follow the power path of breaking the power with force. The path of the state is good, but it is not necessarily suitable for passing the super Saiya people. It''s necessary for her to follow the path of understanding a higher level, but not necessarily for melicia. She can continue to break through along the body. Thinking of this, Muyang gave up the idea of continuing to instill realm into melicia. Chapter 402 "It seems that I''m impatient, but it doesn''t matter if I don''t understand the realm. Let you see the power of the realm." Muyang sighed with a smile and said that his body would move faster. Because the breath of her body is all locked in the body, melicia can only judge the position of Muyang by the naked eye and fighting intuition, which makes her lose the opportunity in every attack, and has a feeling of facing Weiss when destroying the divine world. "Where the hell is it?" Melicia''s eyes rolled fast and her expression became more and more serious. "Here!" Ding! The sharp blade of the wind brushed Muyang''s cheek, only to see the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and then quickly flickered away from melicia''s eyes. "Almost!" Muyang''s figure suddenly appeared beside melicia, and the clear voice sounded in her ear. Melicia''s expression was stunned. A steel tongs like hand had been placed on her shoulder. A huge force came from the side. Melicia was staggered and hit for hundreds of meters. "Bang!" The next second, melicia''s body is stable, and Muyang''s attack comes. Boom! Dust flying, the ground suddenly a shock, toward all sides spread out spider web like cracks. April looked at the battle between the two from afar, her eyes shining with brilliant light. She was not as paranoid as melicia, or because Muyang had taken care of her since childhood. She believed Muyang''s words and kept them in mind. "This is what my brother called the realm of freedom. I can''t feel the trace of breath at all. Now melicia is miserable." The corner of her mouth raised and smiled. It seemed that melicia was eating flat, and she felt very happy. In order not to repeat melicia''s mistakes, we should pay attention to the realm. Well, we should always have a good in-depth communication with our brother. On the other hand, Muyang and melicia''s battle lasted for a long time. From the beginning of the whole battle, melicia had no advantage. Boom! Another attack. Melicia''s figure fell from the sky like a meteorite, which hit the ground hard. "It''s so fast. I hate the feeling of no breath." With a twitch of her mouth, melicia lay in the middle of the crater, feeling very embarrassed. Muyang squatted on the edge of the impact pit, picked up a stone and threw it at melicia in the pit. "The" breath induction "skill of the earth martial arts is excellent, but the strange life bodies in the universe are not common. Sometimes, when the breath induction fails, you can not understand the realm, but before that, you need to learn how to face the battle without breath." "I see." Melicia was lying in the impact pit, looking up at the sky. At this time, April flew over, lifted up Melissa from the sand, and shouted angrily to Muyang, "brother, you are so bullying Melissa." I''m not very bullied As soon as Melissa''s words were about to be uttered, she saw April sprinting to Muyang''s arms. "Brother, melicia doesn''t want to learn. I want to learn. Teach me!" "Good!" Muyang touched April''s head. ¡°(~¤Ø~¨p)£¡£¡£¡¡± Melicia''s smiling face was stiff, and a few black lines appeared on her forehead. This dead girl can really see the stitches. She used to be white. "No, I want to learn a little." Even if you can''t learn, it''s better to adapt to the way of fighting without breath and exercise your fighting intuition! In this battle, melicia saw her weak side. As Muyang said, you can''t expect every enemy to be a familiar type. Although there are few races without breath in the universe, they are not. Once it appears, it is bound to be the generation with outstanding talent. For such an enemy, he is really blind, and his previous combat experience is useless. Of course, Muyang is willing to point out the two, so he starts to explain from the most basic realm, but I don''t know whether it''s his too profound or what. April and Melissa have always looked like they don''t understand each other. It seems that there is a long way to go to teach them what is realm! After all, the realm is something that will be contacted only after the level of boo, the devil. To put it plainly, it''s beyond the scope for melicia. Since realm cultivation can''t be accomplished overnight, it''s more practical to let them adapt to the way of fighting without breath. In the following days, Muyang converged his breath and fought with April and Melia. After more practice, there was always a harvest. At first, the two women were very embarrassed, but the fight lasted a long time. Finally, they found a feeling and began to hone their intuition. ¡­¡­ Time goes by, yaderat. In front of an ancient temple, Sida, the star of yaderat, was ordered to meet the elders of the clan, darank. This yadrat man named Sida is one of the few strong men in yadrat. He used to be the guardian of the arcane pyramid. "Elder drank!" Sida went to the old elders. "Here you are!" Elder drank opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes: "Sida, please contact the earth people Muyang, they are on the gravity planet not far from yaderat." When Sida heard this, he was stunned and asked, "elder drank, you said Muyang, but the earth man who visited yaderat more than 40 years ago?" "It''s him." "I have a sense of unease. It seems that in the near future, there will be a major disaster. Muyang is the key person to stop this disaster," said elder dalank Sida asked hurriedly, "what kind of disaster will it affect the star of yaderat?" Elder drank shook his head: "for the time being, it will not affect the star of yaderat. It is a disaster in another galaxy, which is related to the saians, but when it comes to the origin, it may have something to do with the star of yaderat." Elder drank thought for a while, but still didn''t say it. Sida knew that elder drank knew the secrets of prophecy. Since elder drank said that it would not affect the star of yaderat, he settled down, bowed respectfully to the elder, and then slowly withdrew from the temple where the elder was. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Muyang, and two beautiful young ladies. I''m Sida, elder drank from the star of yaderat. Please come over." On the gravity planet, Sida, a star of yaderat, struggled to resist the gravity of the planet and delivered the words of elder drank. "It was Sida, long time no see." When Sida came here, Muyang was instructing melicia and April to practice. When he saw the visitor, Muyang only thought that he was familiar with each other. After the introduction, Muyang remembered that he was the guardian of the secret pyramid of yaderat star more than 40 years ago. I have dealt with each other at the beginning. "Is there anything elder drank can do for us?" Asked melicia. "The elder said that there would be a disaster for the saians in the future. You need to go to the star of yaderat," Sida said In fact, Sida was also wondering why she wanted to find Muyang as a human being on earth because it was the disaster of Saia people. "What Saian disaster?" Melissa''s face became serious at once. The saians of vegeta have been dead for more than ten years. If there is any disaster, it must be against Sara. As the princess of Sara, of course, Melissa can''t ignore it. Chapter 403 In fact, after receiving the notice from Sida, Muyang and melicia realized that Sara might have a disaster. Their first reaction was to associate the seal on Sara. Otherwise, with the strength of Sara planet, there is really nothing to threaten them. "I''m not sure about the details. Let elder drank tell you." Sida shakes her head. He''s only here to convey elder drank''s notice. Muyang closed his smile and exchanged eyes with melicia and April. "It''s better to ask elder drank face to face about this." "Please come with me." Sida breathed a sigh of relief and extended his hand to invite him. The gravity on the gravity planet was almost unbearable. "Then go." The next second, the scene around them changed, and the huge pressure on them disappeared. The gravity of yaderat is only a little bit stronger than that of the earth. It can''t be compared with the gravity planet at all. Suddenly, Muyang enters such a relaxed environment. Muyang''s body is light and floating with a feeling of floating. Although it''s a revisit to yaderat, it''s a totally different feeling. It''s probably the confidence brought by strength. "This way, elder drank is waiting for you." After receiving the message from the elder dalank, Sida led them to the temple. Soon, Muyang and other people met elder dalank in the temple. For decades, elder dalank has grown old, with several wrinkles on his pink forehead and protruding pouch. "Mr. Muyang, long time no see." Elder drank sat calmly in the middle of the temple, looked at melicia, and smiled: "congratulations on your successful reincarnation. Well, it seems that you are destined to solve this disaster." Melicia is now concerned about the situation on the other side of Sara planet. After giving a little gift, she asked, "elder, what is the disaster you are talking about, is it the ancient seal on Sara planet?" Elder drank was silent for a while, and said, "yes, that seal is the ancient bayadar It should be said that the ancestors of the astral people left behind on Sara planet, and things should start from a long time ago... " "It was a very remote and ancient time when the saians of Sara lived on a planet called sharada." Sarada? Hearing the words, Muyang nodded slightly. Only the elders of dalanque continued: "there are two SAIAS, namely, the beast Saia with tail and the rational Saia without tail, that is, the later Saia of vegeta and the Saia of Sala. The original origins of these two saians are unknown. It seems that they suddenly appeared on Salada, but their existence filled the ancient universe with disputes. " "Because of the differences in ideas, although the two ethnic groups are both saians, their relations are not very harmonious, and even there will be frequent wars." As elder dalank said, thinking seems to go back to the magnificent era before a long time ago. The two saians often fought, and the battle often spread to the whole universe. It was a time when the powerful were like clouds. Muyang listened quietly. When elder drank talked about two different saians and the war between them, it was the saians of the sixth universe that came to Muyang''s mind somehow. The difference between the beast Saian and the rational Saian is the difference between the seventh universe and the sixth universe Saian! In the sixth universe, there are rational saians without tails living on the planet of sharada. Where have the saians with tails gone and been eliminated? ¡°¡­¡­ At the end of the war, no one knows what happened, perhaps because of what mutation. In the end, the causeless saians, who were the rational ones, seemed defeated and were forced to move to the distant planet Sara, and the planet sharada became the home of the orc saians. " "The saians of the bestiality didn''t let go of the saians of Sara. They hunted down Sara. At that time, our forefather, the beiadao, joined in the battle and sealed it." "Is there any surviving ancient Saian in that ancient seal?" Asked April, looking up at elder drank. "The seal can block the contact with the outside world. If the ancient saians were strong enough, there should be many people alive now." Elder drank nodded his head and said that Sida beside him was also surprised. "It''s no wonder that when I first came to vegeta, when I saw the saians with long tails, I would feel a little upset. It was because of the natural blood relationship!" Melicia murmured, and then looked contemptuous. "Those guys are really a bunch of losers. Although they got Sarada, they didn''t get it at last." The tailed Orcish saians got the planet sharada after driving away the rational saians in ancient times, but it didn''t last long, because the war had to wander in the universe, and finally moved to the star of vegeta, until more than ten years ago, the star of vegeta was also destroyed by Kevlar. As melicia said, the saians of the bestiality were born to destroy the sky and the earth, and they lost their mother stars. When Muyang stood beside melicia, he thought of another question: "if there were ancient saians in the seal on Sara, how strong would those saians be? I''m afraid they would be strong enough to defeat the ancient saians on Sara!" Maybe the reason why Sara lost the inheritance of super Saia is that the group of wild Saia. We can''t guarantee that those ancient saians will become super saians. At the thought that he might face the saians who are fully engaged, Muyang felt a burst of pressure on his shoulder. The story on the other side of the earth has just begun. How can he jump to the middle and late stage of the story. Melicia''s face changed, obviously thinking of this problem. Although she had not met the super Saia, she probably knew the strength of the super Saia under the influence of Muyang. In the words of the story, that''s the hero of destiny! However, such a worry was fleeting. Suddenly, a sense of war came into being. Melicia licked her lips and her beautiful eyes flashed a cold light. "Hey, super Saiya, I don''t know how it''s compared with my golden pupil state?" "It should be very powerful, but even if it''s super Saiya, I should be able to deal with one or two." April took a look at Melissa. She was eager to try. After she became an artificial person, her self-confidence soared. She was no longer the little girl who could only hide away. As for Muyang, after experiencing the initial psychological ups and downs, his eyes immediately turned cold. Even the super Saiya Level 2 Saiya people, as long as the basic combat effectiveness is not particularly abnormal, should not be his opponent. "Well, let''s take a look at Sara." "Just a moment, please." At this time, elder drank''s plain eyes glanced at Muyang and shouted at them. Then he asked Sida to take an ancient stone carving from the temple and hand it to Muyang. "The seal on Sara won''t last for a long time. The emergence of the ancient saians is inevitable. However, I predicted the future. It seems that there is some kind of crisis. I have a stone carving here, which contains the ancient power of the beiadao people. Maybe it can help you." Muyang took over the stone carvings from Xida, and a vast and ancient breath came to his face. The surface of the stone slab was baptized by the years, and the edge was slightly weathered, with complex patterns drawn on it. It should have been quite a few years "I can only offer this help. I hope it will be useful. After all, it''s the unfinished business of our ancestors." Elder drank said, and was silent. Chapter 404 Muyang nodded deeply and received the ancient stone carvings given by elder dalank in the accelerating world. He said goodbye to elder dalank and led melicia and April to Sara. At the same time, on the great desert of Sara planet, the rich cyan gas has reached the level of blocking the view. Under the influence of these strong gases, the Saian soldiers stationed around the seal had to withdraw thousands of meters back. This is the second retreat in the near future. It''s less than seven days since the last one. Now the situation is more and more bad. The wind is strong and the ancient seal is more and more fragile. It seems that the next moment will break. At this time, not far from the central fracture, behind an upward raised earth bag, a simple tent was built to build a temporary headquarters. Wayne stood in front of the tent and looked up at the sky. He saw that the sky was getting dim, and he felt a new storm was coming. "Wang, this is the latest data obtained by the monitoring department. The instrument detects that the energy in the center of the Gobi has exceeded the threshold, which is a dangerous signal." ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid the inner seal won''t last long. " An assistant presents the latest monitoring results. Wayne took over the document and examined it. He said with a solemn face, "let the people on the planet leave Sara in a spaceship first, and then come back after the situation subsides." "Yes!" The Saian warrior in front of him replied loudly, and then turned to carry out Wayne''s instructions. "Nock, go and bring the Sarat team and the convoy to prepare them. Once the seal is broken, attack with all your strength. Never let the monster inside come out." Wayne thought for a moment, and gave a stern order to his bodyguard. The researchers of Sara planet have made a detailed study on the seals. There are several plans prepared. The best plan is to repair the seals, of course, but it is obviously impossible. Then we should take the second step and eliminate the monsters coming out of the seals by means of thunder. Such preparations have also been completed. "Wang, please rest assured that all soldiers have been arranged in place and can launch the strongest attack at any time." The Saian warrior named nock clapped his chest confidently. Sala planet Saia people are famous for their strength in the galaxy. Salat team and escort team are the best after thousands of choices. The strongest fighters have more than 50 million combat power, and are extremely rare experts in the whole universe. With such two powerful teams, what other opponents can''t cope with? "Never make a mistake." Once again, Wayne told his subordinates that with a slight look at their confidence, his eyes turned to the distant Gobi, and his face was full of worries. The next evacuation was carried out in an orderly manner. The saians, the common people of Sara planet, entered the spacecraft one by one and flew to outer space under the unified command of the terminal. Everything seems to be going so well. Just then - the hum came from the bottom of the ground, which was very dull and more and more intense like a war drum. Soon, the ground shook violently, accompanied by a wave of mountain and tsunami like violent vibration, a strong breath like a dam break, without any sign of the emergence. Wayne and others rely on seal recently, first swept by those momentum. Their bodies were petrified by the horrible breath, and their faces were full of horror. One, two, three There are more and more powerful breath, more than two thousand in total. "Hahaha, finally out." "I''m fed up with that dark place. The hateful beiadao star people must destroy you this time." One by one, the big black figures emerge from the blue clouds, and the terror spreads out like a wind blade. "Hahaha, the saians of this planet are still there!" "Alfredo, let''s revel and wipe out the inferior saians who have no tail." "Kill!" "Here we are." Venn''s face was cold because of the fierce killing intention. He looked at the fierce figures in front of him, and his familiar appearance made him a little stunned. "They are saians!" Wayne muttered to himself in disbelief. However, compared with the saians on Sara planet, these people in front of us have a tail behind them, and their Qi is particularly violent. After the initial shock, the Sayan warriors of Sara soon calmed down, "fortunately, the strongest force is similar to that of the special combat team!" Although the more than 2000 energy sources are very powerful, they are still within the acceptable range. "All ready to attack!" Wayne gave the order decisively. Now there is no time to understand why the other side is Saian. Since it is the enemy, do it! That''s right! "Yes!" All the Siamese fighters have been rubbing their fists and palms for a long time. When they are ready to respond loudly, they jump forward one by one. In an instant, there was a surge of intense energy rising from the air. Without any extra nonsense, countless energy attacks were launched towards the seal. As countless electric lights cut through the sky, all the high-ranking warriors of Sara planet have gone. "Destroy them." "Kill!" Boom! A series of storms rolled up, the calm atmosphere was broken, the electric light and fire were immediately covered with vision, and huge fireballs rose like the rising sun. At this moment, the hot fluid glued together, like a scene of burning the sky and boiling the sea. But soon, Wayne felt something was wrong. In the terrible bombardment of that scene, the breath of the other side didn''t decrease, but began to strengthen gradually, and soon rose to a frightening level. "No, let''s go!" Realizing that the situation was not right, Wayne quickly ordered. "All back!" Several high-ranking Sala planetary warriors have also found out. However, at this time, a golden light flashed in front of her eyes, and a figure with blonde hair and blue eyes, burning golden flame all over her body, flew through the crowd. Pengpeng, such as a place without human beings, swept across in a blink of an eye. Hundreds of Sala planetary warriors lost their lives in a moment, and a body fell from the sky. "Hahaha, it''s really inferior Saiya people. The fighting capacity is only so little. I''m sorry for the title of the fighting nation." It was a golden figure, shining with golden light, burning with golden flame, with high hair, looking down from the sky like a God. In each other''s eyes, Wayne only saw indifference and ruthlessness, as well as the desire to kill. This is super Saia!! "What''s the matter? Is that strange state a special transformation?" Wayne looked at each other with a shudder in his heart. The strength of each other was less than 1 billion. Pooh, the opponent smashed a warrior''s head with a fist, turned over and laughed loudly: "ha ha ha, the saians of Sara planet now can''t even transform into super saians? What a shame! " "First, Donny, be quiet." A sharp voice sounded, and the super Saia named Doni settled down immediately, and then retreated to one side. Isn''t this powerful warrior the strongest of them? There are more powerful people to command him! At this moment, a cold sweat came out of Wayne''s forehead, and he realized that Sara was in big trouble. Then in Wayne''s sight, a big man with a big body came with a wicked smile. The majestic and cold breath suddenly enveloped the whole planet. The big man stood there, and the blue sky suddenly became dark. "Young man, you are the leader of the contemporary saians of Sara planet!" The big man came to Wayne''s body and bowed his head slightly. His big body was several heads higher than Wayne''s, which brought an inexplicable sense of oppression. "Stay away from the king!" One of Wayne''s bodyguards stepped forward to try to stop him from approaching. "Noisy!" As soon as he was cold, he clapped a wave of Qigong. The guard of Saiya was blown to powder before he could resist. "Orr!" Wayne bellowed with a face of grief and indignation. The big man laughed and said, "don''t be angry, just kill an ant. Alas, your Saiya generation, no way!" Chapter 405 "Who are you?" Wayne looked at each other angrily, trying to calm himself down. "Tut, you ask us who we are. It seems You''ve lost a lot of valuable information. What a group of sad guys. " The big man shook his head and said, "introduce yourself. My name is felik. I''m just the leader of these guys. You should see that we are saians, too." Felik reached for his chin, and suddenly his tone became cold: "now I give you two choices, either submit to me and obey my orders, or I will kill you myself. You should see that I want to kill you. It is absolutely very easy. " "It''s wishful thinking to make us submit to you." Wayne doesn''t know the origin of each other, but he is definitely not a kind person. As the leader of the Saia people on Sara planet, he will never bow his head. "Hum, I don''t appreciate it. In that case, it''s no use keeping you. " Shaking his head a little disappointed, Sen''s cold smile climbed up felik''s cheek. But to be honest, felik didn''t expect Wayne to really surrender to him in the first place. He gave Wayne a cold look and lamented for his ignorance. Hands up, felik condensed out a horrible energy ball, which was round and red, crystal light filled the sky, and the whole atmosphere was disturbed by the terror. "To die!" The momentum of the body suddenly rose, full of murderous intent, the energy ball with blazing energy suddenly turned into an ellipsoid, shooting towards Wayne. "No!" Wayne''s face changed wildly. As he was preparing to dodge, he was shocked to find that several saians had blocked his way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is terrible. It''s not too much to kill people. As the leader of Sara planet, it''s too embarrassing to die without even fighting. Cold sweat fell from his cheek. When Wayne desperately thought that he would die in felik''s energy, a beautiful and beautiful light suddenly appeared. Several human figures were in front of Wayne. One of them stretched out his hand and directly grasped felik''s energy ball in the palm of his hand. "If you want to kill my brother, have you asked my opinion?" Melicia appeared with a cold face, and cold questions came out of her mouth. Now melicia is also a little confused. She just came to Sara planet a moment ago. Before she could react, she suddenly found a heat wave attacking her. I''m going. Someone is going to kill his brother! That''s good! The white cheeks are as cold as frost. When you pinch your fingers, you will pinch the opponent''s energy ball into a mist like energy beam. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Right, the leader''s energy ball was blown by a woman? Although the leader is in a normal state now, he can''t take his attack by anyone at will. For a time, the field is quiet. The Saia people who came out of the seal could not help but be stunned. "Eh, what''s the matter?" Looking at the figures that suddenly appeared, felik''s face flashed a little surprise, and quickly responded: "hahaha, it turns out that there are masters among the saians of Sara planet! Doni, ofed, kill that woman! " "Good leader!" Doni answered. "It''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman. Let''s play with her." The Saia, whose name was Alfred, came out of the crowd behind with a grim smile, licked his lips, looked at melicia''s charming face, and suddenly wanted to hold her and ravage her. "Melicia, be careful, those guys are good!" Wayne shouted uneasily at melicia. "Don''t worry. They''re not my match." Melicia waved confidently to Wayne, looking lazy and casual. Green eyes glared at these saians in front of them, especially the saians named Alfred, who had already listed the other side in the list of kill. He has the right to abuse her? "Hahaha, I just like this kind of savage female Saiya!" Alfred''s face was ferocious and he laughed. After that, he had a big drink, and the golden flame was burning. Suddenly, he became a super Saiya, and his combat power was increased to about 1 billion in a flash. Offed: Hey, let you see my strength Super Saia! Muyang was surprised to see the change of the other side, and paid special attention to it. With golden hair, green eyes, and the golden flame rising from the sky, the characteristics of super Saiya are very obvious, and he can never admit it wrong. Just before Muyang thought about it, a super Saia named ofed had come straight to him. But at this time, melicia showed a sneer, the golden flash in her eyes, a terrible momentum was released, and Alfred''s expression was stiff for a while, and then a dangerous signal was born in her heart. "Bad, dangerous!" I''m trying to avoid it, but it''s too late. Wheeze! A sharp light cut through the void. At the moment when the light fell, Orfield didn''t react. There was a crash, blood splashed, and the bright red liquid fell from the sky like a raindrop. O''feide was shocked to find that the picture in front of him was out of place, and the scenery was scattered to both sides. "Wow Cough! " There was no wailing, no wailing, and the consciousness of Alfred had fallen into darkness. "I can''t even stop one of my attacks. I deserve to die!" Melicia looked at each other''s corpse coolly, with a sharp wind blade rotating between her fingers, brushing and scraping each other''s corpse. Quiet! The scene fell into silence again. A powerful super Saian was killed by the woman in front of him three or two times, which immediately stopped everyone. Even Wayne didn''t expect her sister to be so powerful! "There''s another one that said it was going to kill me!" Melicia''s golden eyes swept to Doni, another super Saian. Suddenly, her body stepped forward, and there was a slight fluctuation in the void. Then her vigorous figure appeared over Doni. She threw her fists in both hands and attacked Downey. "Boss..." With the help of the example of Alfred, Doni, a super Saia, was a little flustered and frightened. With a bang, felik''s figure suddenly appeared, blocking Melissa''s heavy blow with a super Saia posture. Melissa''s body shook and her arms were slightly numb. The huge reaction force made her back more than 100 meters. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Melicia''s face changed, and she finally returned to Muyang. "Brother, those people just now are super saians?" April stood beside Muyang and asked in a low voice. Muyang said, "that''s right. That''s super Saiya." "How powerful!" "These guys, I can beat them in three or two." Melicia rubbed her numb arm, and she was as proud as ever, but even though she said that in her mouth, she didn''t dare to be careless at all. Ordinary super Saia people can increase their strength by 50 times on the basis of normality. Although the transformation mode is quite different from her golden pupil mode, the situation of energy improvement is just as unreasonable. "Wayne, you''re not their match. Take your men and leave Sara." At this time, Muyang scanned the people and horses on both sides. Although the saians on Wayne''s side have strong normal fighting capacity, they can''t turn into super saians. This is their hard injury, and they just increase casualties. Wayne nodded in silence and said, "I see. You have to be careful. These SAIAS with long tails have a fierce force in them." "Don''t worry, I understand their power!" Wayne stopped talking and then led his men out into the distance. In the whole process, filick and other ancient saians didn''t stop it. It seemed that they didn''t care about it at all. To be honest, a group of guys who can''t turn into super saians don''t pay attention to him at all. However, he was shocked by the power that melicia just showed. A master who can kill super saians in an instant seems to need to take a good look at the strength of these suddenly emerging people. "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" After a round of applause, felik stared at Muyang and them. "I didn''t expect you to be such a master on Sara planet. This lady, it seems that the ability used just now isn''t super Saian transformation, but the effect is almost the same. Can you tell me what''s going on?" Felik''s expression was polite, but with his rough and crazy appearance, he always felt quite different. "This is the golden pupil state of the Legendary Super Saia." When Muyang answered the other side''s questions, he also looked at felik carefully. This leading Saian is a big man, like Napa. If he didn''t have a thick hair, Muyang couldn''t imagine what it would be like to become a super Saian. At present, there is an answer. It''s not particularly handsome, but it''s also powerful. Chapter 406 "The Legendary Super Saia?" Felik frowned and repeated, his face suddenly showing an unbelievable expression, "the Legendary Super Saian constitution is not the blood of the" elipmon " That''s the legendary constitution. If you can get it... " At this moment, felik is no longer calm, and his eyes are full of greed towards melicia. Even in ancient times, the Legendary Super Saia people are very scarce resources. If they can get them or breed new descendants with her, they must be very precious resources. Hum! Muyang exposed his cold, and felik''s eyes made him very unhappy. It was a naked possessive desire. He dared to point to the woman who dyed him. He really wanted to die. In an instant, Muyang has sentenced the other party to death. "Muyang, I want to kill him!" Melicia squinted. "No, give him to me, and you will destroy the rest of the saians." Muyang shook his head, stopped melicia, and prepared to do it himself. "Good!" Melicia smiled, but she didn''t argue with him. Zhuaner, together with April, turned to the other people at the scene. At this time, Doni, who had escaped a disaster in melicia''s hands before, turned cold and immediately stepped into the crowd. "Ha ha, Xiao AI, today my sister took you to finish a killing. If you can''t do well, Muyang won''t spare you in the evening." Melicia joked. Her words make April blush and look at Melia angrily. This guy doesn''t speak in the same way! The little train can fly. Melicia didn''t care at all. She laughed and rushed into the crowd with her hands up and her body like wings. "Be careful, this woman is very good." As soon as the Saiya people in front contacted, they immediately found that the woman was not simple, and shouted. "Everyone, don''t let us down in front of women. Let''s let it go." Boom! The saians in the rear responded in unison and finished the armed work quickly. In a flash, the golden flame was burning. More than two thousand saians with long tails turned half of them into super saians! The sky was dyed golden in an instant, and the terrible power was interwoven, just like the rough ocean, and the whole Sara planet began to vibrate violently. "Hahaha, it''s all changed, OK, OK, it''s good to kill like this!" Melicia screamed. But why so much? It''s said by Muyang that even in the prosperous period of the saians, the super saians are extremely rare, and there are more than 1000 super saians in front of us, which is really worthless. In fact, when Muyang saw so many super saians in front of him, he was very speechless. What''s the matter? Is the super Saia on sale? After seeing the scene like this, I always feel that they are inexplicably a little down. "Ouch..." Melicia, with her fists in her arms, flung them from her chest to both sides, and the grass green light began to shine. "Come on, come on, let me see your strength!" The voice is clear and sweet, but full of madness. The cruel energy suddenly exceeds those super saians. Violent momentum, cold chill. "No, this woman is still getting stronger. Step back quickly!" Feeling the momentum emanating from melicia, a weaker super Saiya shouted in a hurry. On the other side of the distant planet, Wayne and others, who were about to leave Sara, also noticed the situation, and their faces became solemn. "It''s so strong. These horrible guys will feel suffocated even if they get closer. It''s like the end of the world!" Some saians stop to feel the terror on the other side of the planet, which is really going to burst out. Even a senior planet like Sara is facing disintegration in minutes. "Those guys will change in a strange way, and their combat power will suddenly increase dozens of times." "This may be some kind of ancient inheritance!" Wayne guessed that it was very close to the truth. "Wang, Princess melicia is more angry than those monsters." Said Wayne''s bodyguard, eyes wide open in shock, admiring and admiring. Wayne gave a wry smile. Yes, my "sister" is really unusual. It''s up to them to save Sara. ¡­¡­ Shua Shua Shua! In the battlefield, Melissa is like an elf in the forest, constantly shuttling through the crowd, nothing can stop her. Bang! As soon as the figure flashed, the green light rolled over her. She saw her arms tremble and crackle, and ancient Saiya people fell down. Poop! Poop!! Countless electric light penetrates the air and hits the target. In just a moment, hundreds of ancient saians were killed by melicia. "Hahaha, have a good time April, if you don''t fight again, you will be punished! " "That''s enough, Melissa!" said April, with shame "Hahaha, stop talking, fight!" Melicia will take it as soon as she sees it, and her sister will fall out with her if the waves go down. And the "group fight" in front of us is much more interesting than the battle when we practice. At this moment, a huge breath suddenly came from not far away. Melicia looked surprised, and her body flashed in the air, towards the breath. "This guy!" April speechless looked at Melissa, who was in a state of high spirits, lifted her brown hair, blocked the messy whirlwind in front of her, and joined in the battle. The energy of 2.8 billion combat power is wasted like a upstart. If we really want to fight, April is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Yongdong man-made people have a lot of energy! Pompous! A huge mushroom cloud rose from the ground, almost one at a time. April chose the weaker saians and super saians. Because it has more power than the man-made 16, the ordinary super Saia is not her opponent. For a while, two women stirred Sara to the ground. Bang! Here, Melissa''s figure is blocked. A super Saiya with her hair up in front of her is a woman. Besides the golden flame, there is also a layer of glittering lightning. BiliBili Bili, with bright lights, this female Saian looks more powerful than other super saians. Of course, it''s more handsome. If Muyang is by Melissa''s side, she will tell her that the form is called super Saiya 2! "Little girl, don''t be so arrogant." The opposite female super Saia said in a cold voice. "Well, you are in a different state." Melissa tilted her head and smiled. Forget it, she doesn''t care what the other side is like, just recognize the enemy. "Hum!" The female super Saier in the opposite side snorted angrily. Facing the attack of melicia, she turned her body slightly. After avoiding the attack of melicia, she grabbed the blank and waved her fist. A halo of light condenses at the tip of the fist and hits it hard. The speed is too fast to defend. In the face of the powerful attack launched by the female super Saiya, melicia estimated that she could not avoid it, so she simply arched herself and bent her arms to resist it. "Boom!" The powerful blow hit melicia. Even though her arms took off a lot of strength, the remaining strength was extremely strong. "Ah ah..." "Tornado storm!" The emerald green light is shining, and melicia''s heart cries. Countless tiny inches are shining in the sky, gathering into a tornado storm. This powerful force finally suppressed the super Saian Level 2 woman. ¡­¡­ The strong wind blows, and the air is filled with the smell of smoke. In the blue sky, Muyang is also confronting with felik, the leader of the ancient saians, just as melicia and April are fighting with those super saians. Two people hold the breath, who did not move first, the breath stagnated to the extreme. All of a sudden, felik first had a reaction, he has maintained the super Saiya state, the breath began to further enhance, bang, the twists and turns of silver lightning suddenly appeared. Super Saiya 2! Muyang was shocked and surrounded by lightning, which is the characteristic of super Saiya 2! But there was not much change in his face. Felik''s strength reached super Saiya 2, which was in fact long before he expected. It should be said that if felik does not have the power of super Saiya Level 2, it is strange. After all, the purpose of pojake''s creation is to protect the seal. There''s no reason that felik''s strength has not even reached super Saiya 2. It''s not super Saiya 3 that has been very lucky. Sensing from the breath, felik''s combat effectiveness has reached 8 billion! Oh, the Muyang is no longer covered, completely releasing the breath in the body. Combat power 4.5 billion! Dong Dong, the planet shakes violently. The energy of the riot makes the rocks levitate from the gravity. The mountains and rivers collapse, the sea stirs in the ocean, turns violently, and the waves hit the shore. Chapter 407 Hurricanes roll up, lightning passes through the clouds, and the dark and low sky turns into a huge whirlpool, as if the next moment is about to overturn from the sky, washing away the whole disturbing world. Muyang is only ten meters away from the super Saiya filick, which is almost negligible for the strong. When the momentum is about to be brewed - ooh! The two magic lights flashed rapidly, marking two mottled tracks. The two men almost made their hand at the same time. They collided in the sky, and soon pulled out a distance. They collided continuously. In a moment, they had fought countless times. Muyang was already too familiar with the way of fighting in Longzhu world. When he saw felik coming towards him, he kept up with the attack. A few fists and feet fight each other, then they have a judgment on each other''s strength. "The basic combat power of this Saiya is more than 80 million. After becoming super Saiya 2, its strength is at least over 8 billion." Muyang was in a turbulent mood, and roughly judged the gap between the two sides. And he clearly realized that these ancient saians were different from the saians of vegeta, they were all familiar with martial arts! Take the current felik for example. Mingming is only 8 billion in combat power, but he has mastered the "free mood", and his own strength has reached 4.5 billion, which makes him feel a little tricky. This is terrible! To some extent, the other party''s control of the body has reached a fairly high level. I just don''t know whether their understanding of martial arts is the result of the civilization that the ancient Saiya people originally mastered, or just because of the long-term seal, they have the time to bear the will to carry out special research, which belongs to the patent of the strong. If it is the former, Muyang will really be impressed by the ancient saians, which shows that the saians of Beijita star, like the saians of Sara planet, have lost their inheritance! Ancient Saiya people, whether animal or rational, are so excellent! On the contrary, even if this is not the civilization achievement of the Saian people, Muyang is still impressed. After all, as he just saw, there are more than 1000 super saians on the scene. The golden one made my eyes dizzy. In momentum, there is indeed a kind of overwhelming deterrence. What a rare spectacle! Muyang vaguely remembers that there was a saying that the ancient Saiya human body naturally contained a special cell called s cell, which seemed to come from some special individuals. The number of s cells was directly related to whether Saiya people could become super Saiya people. In the original work, sun Wutian and Tranks became super Saiya people at a young age, because they inherited a large number of parents'' s s cells ¡£ The s cells in the modern Saiya human body are extremely rare, so the combat power is sharply reduced, which can not be compared with the ancient Saiya people at all. Only after severe exercise and emotional stimulation, the s cells in modern Saiya human body can proliferate. The reason why felik peeped at melicia''s blood may be that she had special s cells inside her, and the "aripmon" in his mouth may be one of the sources of s cells. "The older the saians are, the closer they are to the origin of the super saians. Maybe before the ancient times, the super saians had a very horrible master, and then in the iteration of the ethnic group, s cells gradually become scarce." Muyang put forward a reasonable idea. However, it doesn''t matter. After all, what''s the truth? The glory of the ancient Saian people belongs to the past, and these saians are enemies at present! Treat the enemy as crisp and ruthless as autumn wind sweeping leaves. At present, felik is undoubtedly a strong player. In the face of super Saiya Level 2 masters like him, he must show all his strength. Although I think so much, it''s only a moment in the past. Hula, the figure penetrates the thin air, and Muyang attacks felik directly. Felik tutted, his fierce eyes turned a little, raised his fist and waved to the front. Bang, the strong impact made Muyang''s body shake, and his body unconsciously stepped back a few steps, only feeling his arms numb. "Powerful, hard body!" Muyang marvels. "You''re a good guy. You can fight me. It''s your misfortune to meet me!" Felik laughs, then his eyes are fixed, his body suddenly moves forward, boom! Roll attack. In the golden flame, the hard hand suddenly grasped Muyang''s wrist. Muyang''s heart tightened, and he quickly waved his wrist to break away from each other''s shackles. However, felik''s attack was very rapid, and the huge force erupted from his palm, which directly threw Muyang out, and soon became a black spot in the sky. "Die for me!" Feilik flashed and appeared at the front of Muyang''s flying direction. He picked up his iron fist and smashed it. With a bang, a black shadow fell rapidly, and Muyang fell straight like a shell. The next second, felik reappeared with a cruel smile on his lips, but he found the right opportunity to launch a violent attack. Muyang sees the situation, quickly adjusts the direction, hands in the chest. "Hum!" With a murmur, Muyang''s face turned white, but fortunately, his own bottom Qi was thick. He saw that the silver and white flame suddenly rose, and the power from accelerating the world would automatically act on the surface of his body to block the enemy''s attack for him, and then he quickly left the front. "Where to escape?" Felik was in pursuit again. However, after flying for a long distance, Muyang suddenly turned around, "now it''s my turn to attack!" After that, he made a counter attack on felik. After a while, Muyang came close to felik and hit him with a fist of great strength. Under the full play of free mood, Muyang''s strength is not much worse than felik''s super Saiya 2. Bang! Felik''s pupils shrank, he snorted, his face turned white, and a ray of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. "Valid!" As soon as Muyang''s eyes brightened, he took the opportunity to stabilize his body and attack again. Two people have come and go, constantly attack each other, for a time, they can''t give up. Muyang''s fighting style, which once belonged to drizzle and silence, was the use of power with great value, which was totally different from that of melicia''s losers. But after mastering the artistic conception of freedom, Muyang''s fighting style has changed, and it has also started to open and close up. With one stroke, a huge energy ball is wielded, and then the backhand is a shot of Qigong bullet. In the meantime, the foot kick and knee strike are vigorously carried out, which also has a kind of forthright pleasure. This is the fight! At this moment, Muyang''s heart and soul were surging, and he began to understand why melicia always liked to go crazy in battle. The key is that felik''s defense is too high. The general attack on him is just like scratching his skin. Even a master like Muyang has to do his best to attack. Fight, as expected should be straightforward, this is the real enjoyment! Earth martial arts has completed its mission. It''s time to integrate into the new martial arts as "nutrient". ¡­¡­ At this time, Muyang saw their fight in the distance, and the confrontation with meilixia was a female super Saia, whose state was obviously super Saia 2. In addition, there were many super Saia in April, and there were more than 1000 super Saia on the whole Sara planet. Although most of these super saians are the most elementary super saians, few of them reach the first level, second level and full power of super saians, but the number is too much. "The super Saia people are really rampant..." When Muyang lamented why there were so many super saians in ancient times, suddenly, a bloody and brutal atmosphere was approaching him. Muyang''s heart suddenly tightens, and his free mood perfectly controls his body. Each strength has multiple effects. "Sky bow fist!" "Celestial Qigong!" Muyang and felik tangled and fought together. At this time, countless fists suddenly appeared and blew out quickly. One hit! Two strikes! Three strikes! Peng! Peng! Peng! The free mood made Muyang''s attack efficiency several times higher. There was no wasted place for every power. The silver flame was burning. In a moment, there were invisible boxing shadows and sharp wind everywhere in the vision. In the face of Muyang''s attack, felik had a feeling of being suppressed. "Haha, boy, you''re good at it, but your energy is too much worse than me." Although felik''s face appeared in front of Muyang, which was a little embarrassed but had no mood fluctuation, to be honest, felik was also frightened by the strength of the other side. If it was not for the advantage of transformation, he would not be the opponent of the other side. Felik is very happy. Fortunately, the saians of Sara planet have lost the ability to transform themselves into super saians. Otherwise, with their powerful power, even if they become the most common super saians, their power can be raised to a terrifying level. Think about how terrible it would be to increase the combat effectiveness of 4.5 billion by 50 times! Even the monkey king in the devil''s bu''ou chapter has only tens of millions of normal combat power! "We must drop each other as soon as possible!" Felik said in his heart. Muyang snorted coldly, his eyes rolled, and looked at April and melicia in the distance again. In the face of the super Saiya Level 2 female Saiya, melicia showed a high emotion throughout the whole process. The intensity of the battle made the general super Saiya dare not approach. In comparison, April is under more pressure because of facing so many enemies. "There are too many enemies on AI''s side, even if the energy will not be exhausted, it will inevitably hurt." After roughly estimating the situation of several sides, it was judged that April needed support, so Muyang tried to get away from her. The most convenient way was to use the sun fist, so he hit felik with the sun fist. Muyang temporarily left the battlefield and appeared beside April. Wheeze! A fist killed a super Saian. Muyang hugged April''s slim waist and carried her to another place. April''s brows were locked, she felt the familiar atmosphere around her, and her delicate face showed a charming smile. "Brother." A brilliant smile, because some of the clothes on his body are broken, white skin is exposed, "these guys let me clean up together." Muyang nodded his head and estimated that felik had not recovered his eyesight for the time being. He had to hurry up, so he reached out his hand and aimed it at the evil ancient saians. Chapter 408 "Damn it!" "What''s the matter with these chains?" "Help me, my body is disappearing..." A strange scene makes everyone crazy. The saians, who are covered by the power of erasing the accelerated world, are bloodshot in their eyes and frantically struggle. However, the silver chain firmly imprisons their bodies, and all the resistance is in vain. The crystal shards are like snowflakes. In the desperate eyes, these Saian bodies gradually become shards from the bottom to the top. After a few seconds, even the consciousness falls into darkness. This sudden change frightened everyone present. Run! Without thinking about it, all the saians near Muyang chose to escape. Hell, they don''t even know what happened. Somehow they lost hundreds of people. "I won''t agree to escape." Coldly glancing at those ancient saians, Muyang, who has already tasted the sweetness, will not let them go easily. He made a ring finger, floating in the void, and once again lowered a silver chain. Puchi, Puchi, there are hundreds of people trapped by his chains, and then the same skill is applied to wipe these people out of the world. He knew that his time was very urgent, and when felik over there recovered, he would not have so much time to deal with these people. Erasing ability can only clean up these combat power far lower than his opponent, such as the master felik, there is no effect. "What is that ability?" "A lot of people died for no reason. Is it the ability developed by modern saians?" "If he uses it again, we can''t resist it." "Run, run!" Those Saia people who are lucky enough not to be covered by the power of accelerating the world are scared by the strange ability shown by Muyang. They all retreat back for thousands of meters. After keeping a certain distance from each other, they look at Muyang again with fear. After several cleanups, Muyang at least dealt with 500 ancient saians, including some powerful super saians. Even the female super Saiya who fought with melicia didn''t stop looking at her, so that her movements were slowed down. At this time, melicia smiled and cooperated with her super ability to attack fiercely. "You are so confident when you fight with me and look around!" Melissa''s hair is up, and a shock wave that can easily break through the planet is thrown out. "Go away!" The woman Saiya on the opposite side roared and hurriedly stopped melicia''s attack. Then she looked at melicia fiercely and her face was cold. All of a sudden, the breath rolled, and the silver lightning all over the body crackled. This super Saian Level 2 female Saian is called miliff. She is a powerful Saian with strength next to felik. In ancient times, there were countless Sara planet saians who died in her hands. She is a ruthless animal Saian. "What''s the matter with you? You look so handsome, unlike ordinary super Saiya!" Melicia looked at each other curiously. How could she feel more and more lightning? "It doesn''t matter if I don''t tell you, I feel like I''m not far away from super Saian," murmured melie Heaton, who was bored ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milliff: not far from you. You are more powerful than most super saians!! Seeing Millie''s silence, Melissa squinted, ripping open the air like a green finger, and came to Millie''s side in an instant. Because of the speed, the air part became a vacuum. Boom, accompanied by a sonic boom. A sudden attack, the target is Millie''s face. As melicia herself said, it has been a long time since she reached the third level of golden pupil state, which has vaguely reached a higher level. "So fast." Milliff''s pupil on the opposite side shrinks into a small black spot. If she is hit by this attack, it''s hard to say if she''s not seriously injured, her beautiful face will be destroyed. The woman with golden eyes is a fierce fighter! In an emergency, the power of super Saiya 2 burst out suddenly, the body tilted, the palm of the hand drew an arc track, and grabbed Melissa''s arm when her attack fell. Millie took this as a fulcrum to adjust her body angle, and the attack with terrible power hit Melia''s chest. Bang! The powerful impact almost stopped the heart. Melicia''s face turned white and her chest felt stuffy. With the scattered blood splashing out, melicia even laughed wildly. The laughter echoed in the void like a silver bell, and rushed towards milliff without fear of injury. "Come on, come on. I like to fight with other people''s blood slivers best." According to the legend, the super Saia people are the most able to withstand the attack, resist the attack, and have the strength of Xiandou at any time. What she is not afraid of most is to replace the injury with the injury. "Madman!" Mireve was furious and waved her fist to fight each other. ¡­¡­ During the fierce battle between melicia and Millie, the super Saian, Muyang was still exerting the ability of erasing. Where his eyes passed, there was endless and majestic energy falling from the sky. In a few seconds, more than half of the ancient saians died in his hands. "Melicia seems to be playing crazy." Glancing at melicia''s situation, Muyang paused for a moment. Although he could feel the passion of melicia to enjoy the fight, he could not imagine such madness. "Isn''t that her character? In fact, I haven''t understood why the saians are so belligerent just because they are fighting people?" April stood beside Muyang, and from time to time attacked and killed the weak saians. "Maybe it''s influenced by the genes in the body, which was not the case in Messiah before." Muyang makes a Qigong wave along the way to help April eliminate the Saiya people who are close to her. Because of the damage to her clothes caused by the previous scuffle, April looks pretty now. Fighting with such a beautiful woman makes me feel happy. "Eh?" Suddenly, Muyang looks up in one direction. "Brother, what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyang didn''t answer. He stared. At this time, April also felt a strong force approaching rapidly, a dark blue energy beam. Whew, as the beam of energy approaches, Muyang pushes April away, opens the acceleration world, and receives all the energy. The effect of taiyangquan is over. Muyang sighs in his heart. After a period of blindness, felik''s vision has recovered. "Ai, you have the rest of the saians. I''ll get them away." Muyang stroked April''s head. Some of the more powerful super saians had been disposed of by him. Although the remaining ancient saians were also strong, they could not pose a threat to her. "Be careful, brother." Said April with concern. "Don''t worry!" Muyang showed a brilliant smile, and then his face was straight, and he started a momentary movement towards felik''s side, blocking him for tens of kilometers. Tens of kilometers away, more than 100 meters above the ground, Muyang is in front of felik. "Let''s go on with the fight." "Hateful little devil, just use some despicable skills! I killed so many of my men! " Feilik was furious, his whole body was muscle bound, and one of his blue tendons was exposed. He had noticed that in a very short period of time when he was blind, most of his men had been damaged, which made his eyes and canthus split and furious. This is probably the last remaining soldier in his team. In those days, there were nearly 100000 animal saians who were fiercely pursuing Sara planet. Most of them died in the ancient war. Tens of thousands of them were sealed by the beiadao people. Although the world in the seal was isolated from the outside world, they lived on for a long time relying on each other to devour energy. When the seal was broken, tens of thousands of saians would die Only two thousand people remained. Now it''s nearly half slaughtered! "Roar!" Feilik roared angrily. His anger stimulated the energy in his body. His blond hair stood upright, and his momentum rose a lot. When Muyang saw this, his face turned black. The fighting capacity of felik before that was about 8 billion, and now it is nearly 10 billion. Such a huge gap, coupled with felik''s control of power, is not bad, even the free mood is hard to make up. "No, this guy is as powerful as the monkey in the original book." Boom! As the sky changes, the continental plates break one after another. In a flash, the energy of terror sweeps the whole planet. At this time, Muyang, melicia and April are all awed by this force. "So powerful." Said melicia in horror. ¡°¡­¡­¡± April also felt a chill. Can my brother resist such a powerful momentum? Shoo shoo shoo! As the electric light blew through the air, felik''s strength had turned into a solid body, and the glittering waves crossed the ground, directly scooping up an arc pit on the ground. Felik fell to the ground and walked towards Muyang step by step. Every step, there was a collapse on the ground. When he came to Muyang, the square kilometers had been crushed by the disordered momentum. Ho, Muyang steps forward, one hand is on his forehead, the battle suit of his upper body can''t bear the impact of powerful energy, and it is broken into cloth "Death!" Felik hurried forward, as if the violent force had found the outlet, as if a huge wave had hit the bank and suddenly rolled up hundreds of meters of waves. In the face of the ferocious attack of felik, Muyang''s heart was cold. He quickly controlled the force to fight back, but it was useless. Felik smiled ferociously, and the force of the riot came to attack. Felik''s fighting power was above Muyang''s, and a double power gap could have resulted in a second kill. However, Muyang''s understanding of freedom reduced the gap between the two sides. However, the gap is still the gap. Even if felik is in a state of rage at this time, he can''t play the highest combat power, but he is still a bit higher than Muyang. Bang, a muffled sound! The thunder force was released, and the huge force hit Muyang''s chest. Poof! Muyang''s face turned white, and a mouthful of hot blood gushed out of his mouth Chapter 409 "Brother!" When April exclaimed, she saw a bunch of silver meteors breaking through the sky, and fixed her eyes. It turned out that Muyang, who had just been fighting against felik, had come back, but she had been beaten back! Eyes slightly open, she hurried forward, ready to catch Muyang. However, if felik is successful in one move, he is not willing to let go of the opportunity to kill Muyang easily. Only by taking advantage of the victory and chasing after the enemy and cutting off the grass and root can he overcome the future trouble. "Ai, get out of the way." Muyang shouts loudly. At this time, felik has killed him. Muyang doesn''t think much and tries to release his power. The silver light bursts out and the mountains and rivers are broken. Facing the iron fist from felik, Muyang immediately poured his whole body''s strength into his arm, then covered the tip of the fist with a nearly white light and waved it. Bang!! In an instant, the burst of energy is irresistible. The sky is turbulent, the wind and cloud converge, and the powerful pressure comes down. Suddenly, there are countless cracks spread on the ground, hundreds of kilometers short, thousands of kilometers long. For a time, the gullies are craggy, and they are still increasing April is also blown away by the turbulence for a distance. When she responds and observes around, where are the traces of Muyang and felik? At this time, Muyang and felik changed to fight elsewhere. April opened her mouth and wanted to catch up, but she thought about it and gave up. She stepped in at this time, not to say whether she would be beaten as a sandbag, but also likely pulled Muyang''s hind legs. Reason told her that this level of fighting, she should not be involved. At this time, other Saia people had gathered around her, and April was feeling suffocated. Seeing the "meat" sent to the door, her face turned fierce and flashed a fierce light. ¡­¡­ In the sky, Muyang is flying at a slow speed. When felik catches up, he suddenly raises the speed. "Well, look where you''re going!" With a ferocious sneer on his face, felik stepped forward directly and quickly. Suddenly, his figure blinked and appeared beside Muyang. The two men kept almost parallel track and glided rapidly in the sky. Felik raised his hand high, and a purple energy ball suddenly sparkled dazzling light. The atmosphere of violence made Muyang pupils shrink. In fact, in the collision just now, Muyang has suffered some losses. Experts often win or lose in a duel. Some minor differences may also lead to total loss. In terms of hard work, it is clear that felik has the advantage. This point, even if we master the free mood, can not bring any change. The artistic conception of freedom can let him deal with each other in the situation of great disparity in strength, and greatly enhance the use of power. But too hard energy can withstand the bombardment for a short time, but for a long time, it is not his strong point. We must take the initiative to attack and create opportunities. Muyang understood this truth, but he could not be careless. "To die!" Felik roared loudly, throwing the energy ball out of his hand. In the face of felik''s attack, Muyang''s mood flashed and he bit his lower teeth. Suddenly, his body made a 90 degree reversal. The reversal of his side made the purple energy ball just cross his side and land on the ground in the distance immediately aroused a huge mushroom cloud. However, Muyang didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief. When the new crisis came again, he saw felik clinging to him, his arm raised above his head, and with a bang, he punched Muyang heavily. Boom! In an instant, the great power of Wanjun burst out. Muyang groaned and fell straight. He was about to hit the ground. On the earth, which is like the end of the world, felik laughs. His body suddenly appears, and then his hands gather to release the qigong wave towards the falling Muyang in the sky. "Big bang!" The shock wave like a pillar rises from the earth, like a dragon rising out of the abyss, like a trapped dragon rising to the sky. In the package of silver lightning, it carries endless violent force. This energy shock wave was put out by felik angrily. It contains enough power to destroy the sky and the earth. Even if it slightly wipes the surface of the planet, it can turn the whole Sara planet into dust in the universe. "Abominable inferior Saian, go to hell and bury my brothers!" Felix Liman flashed and said, "die for me!" Atmosphere volume, powerful energy like the roar of the dragon, with a thick atmosphere, throwing into the deep universe. Looking far away, even the sky was blown open a hole. "Bad!" Looking at that, it wasn''t the attack of ordinary shock wave. Muyang was shocked by a cold sweat. He knew that his power could never take the attack. However, felik had already locked him in at this time, and there was no possibility of avoiding flash. At a critical moment, Muyang worked hard to protect his body with both arms, accelerating the strength of the world to form a protective film on the body surface. At the same time, hands are claws, trying to release all the energy! "Celestial Qigong!" The white beam of light is released, and in mid air, it collides with the energy of the lightning carried by felik. Boom!! In a moment, the sky and the earth changed color, white light covered the whole land, the air made a strong hum, Muyang''s heavenly Qigong was no better than the shock wave of the other side, and suddenly, it had been swallowed by a large group of horrible energy. If you stand outside the planet, you can see a huge light spot suddenly shining on the surface of Sara planet. Where the shock wave passes, all mountains and rivers are broken. Countless trees and branches are cut off by the waist, or turned into powder in an instant, or scattered in all directions. There is nothing between heaven and earth. Suddenly there is a deep vacuum zone "Hum, even if the royal family of Sara planet who was against me could not resist such attacks, that guy must have died." Felik felt it, looked up and laughed. Although the man who didn''t know the origin was pretty fierce, he could fight with himself for such a long time, but he was still a bit more powerful. Felik was in a good mood to judge that the other party had died. On the other side, April fell with her knife in front of her body. She just killed several super saians and was radiated by the shock wave from Muyang. The body continued to roll in the sky. After stabilizing her figure, she was stunned, but no longer felt the breath of Muyang. "No, my brother will be fine." In front of this upstart, the nearby ancient Saiya people were killed by her. Meanwhile, Melissa, who is struggling with Millie, a female Saier, also notices the situation on the other side. Her eyes are bloodshot and want to rush forward, but Millie refuses to let go and blocks her way. "Go away!" Cried melicia angrily. Millie Fu is not moved, sneer: "little girl, you don''t want to fly in front of my eyes." "Then I''ll kill you first!" Melissa looks at Millie coldly. At this time, those who block her are dead! She didn''t care what she was. She let out a loud burst. She played the endless energy bombs wildly. Milliff was shocked. She didn''t believe that the other side had so much energy. "It''s worthy of being" the Legendary Super Saia ". Your body must contain the blood of the elipmon. If we can study it thoroughly, our strength may be further improved." Millie looked at Melia in surprise as if she were looking at a baby. The power of super Saiya 2 is absolutely against the sky. Every super Saiya 2 has a minimum fighting capacity of 5 billion! Because the super saians with a lower basic combat power are basically wandering in super Saiya 1 because of their lack of background and accumulation, they can''t change super Saiya 2 at all. Miliff, an ancient Saian, didn''t know that there was a super Saian 3 on top of super Saian 2. When he saw melicia, he wanted to improve himself and improve his blood level by relying on the "Legendary Super Saian" blood. So to see melicia is like to see the hope of a breakthrough. "Are you going to dissect me?" Melicia was more angry. "How can I dissect you and raise you up for a few tubes of blood? You are an important resource. We are reluctant to kill you. You see there are many male saians here, enough for you to have good offspring." I dare to take her back as a sow! What can''t be tolerated! Melissa felt that her anger was on the rise, and her head was about to burn! "I can''t bear it!" When her husband is dead, he can revive her with dragon beads. If he wants to spoil her, he cannot. She is a woman of womanhood. At this time, the grass green light on melicia''s body suddenly released in large quantities. The dense "energy beads" met in the sky. The horrible energy gradually formed an airtight huge net, and the big explosion that was enough to destroy the world broke out. At this time, Melanie Sia ''s black hair alternates between black and gold, and a great change is taking place in her body. The sudden change of Melissa frightened the people next to her. Milliff wondered, "what''s the matter? Can''t this little girl become a super Saier?" Frankly speaking, the golden pupil state of melicia before is quite strange. Say it''s super Saiya, the color of hair and eyes is wrong, say it''s ordinary Saiya, but her previous energy growth rate is the same as super Saiya! It can only be regarded as a transition between the saians and the "Legendary Super saians". At this moment, melicia was in a rage, and finally she was about to advance. "Damn it, she can''t really turn into a success!" Millie was uneasy at the thought of the huge energy gain of becoming a super sair. With a cold and charming drink, the palm of the hand draws an arc in the void, and immediately the dense energy rays scatter towards melicia from different angles. But at this time, melicia''s strength has gradually exceeded her energy range. When all attacks fall to melicia, they are like being blocked by a layer of air wall, all of them dissipate on the surface. "How could this happen?" Milliff panicked. Even the power attack of super Saia Level 2 has no effect. The Legendary Super Saia What kind of monster it is! In the center, Melissa''s breath is more and more strong, with golden light and grass green light shining. she Chapter 410 Just as Wayne and a group of saians from Sara were excited by the view of the distant planet, the situation in the battlefield changed rapidly. The ancient saians, who had a huge advantage before, fell into the downwind in a moment under the suppression of melicia, who had become "the Legendary Super saians". At this time, melicia''s long hair is flying, constantly shuttling around felik, and cooperating with Muyang''s attack, the suppression of the two makes the proud ancient Saiya miserable. Felik finally realized the horror of the Legendary Super Saia people, which is the closest to the origin of the Saia people. It''s said that the super Saia people are too terrible. No attack is effective, no resistance is futile. This inborn repression, both mental and physical, made felik feel powerless when his subordinates met their superiors, and he could not exert any energy at all. "It''s terrible that the power of the Legendary Super Saia has been improved so much after their transformation." Felik regretted that he had made a mistake in his judgment. The most dangerous one among these people was this woman. He should have dealt with her earlier rather than pestering the man. Now it''s too late to think about it. In the distance, when April saw Muyang''s body was safe and sound, she was relieved at last. Then she looked at melicia''s majestic and heroic appearance. She pursed her mouth enviously, and her heart was beating. So she worked harder to urge her strength and the infinite perpetual motion machine to run crazy. "Just now I was so worried that I would use your life to eliminate my anger." April''s beautiful figure is flying in the air, her strength is rising again, and her attack power is stronger and stronger. If her brother had just died, what should she do? She would have been widowed within a few years of marriage! She''s not willing. How to think is all these ancient Saiya people''s fault! At this time, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She forgot Dragon Ball selectively and attacked more fiercely! Bang! A fist pierces the air, and the scattered space is broken like a mirror, radiating a zigzag crystal crack. The frenzied energy radiates like a fan, the space is broken and the sun and moon are dim. All the saians in front of her are crushed into powder. April is usually gentle and gentle, birds depend on people, start to be cruel, but not worse than melicia! "Run away, this woman is too powerful." "Ming Ming is not a Saian, but he seems to have inexhaustible power." The saians who had fought with April were going to collapse. From the beginning of the battle to now, April did not know how much energy she had wasted. Every attack seemed to give her all. More and more saians died in her hands. There were few saians left. However, such a person seems to never know fatigue and always have a strong fighting capacity. This is really terrible. Even the saians, who boast of being the top fighting nation in the universe, have no such lasting fighting power. "Escape!" The ancient Saia people around lost their courage to fight, and they dodged as animals and birds, but April would not give them the chance to escape. I saw April flash a little fast in the void and stop in front of these saians. The fierce attack came again. A corpse falls from the sky. Of course, those who can keep the corpse are lucky. Most of them don''t even leave a piece of meat. ¡­¡­ Not far away, looking at his subordinates dying in each other''s hands, felik was so angry that he wanted to spit blood! How could this happen? " Felik''s face was bitter. He wished he could give up two slaps. He should have said less nonsense and killed each other directly when he came out. His character is just too proud. In fact, all the saians are virtuous. When they get strength, they start to be rebellious. Even melicia, if she jumps off, it will be bad. At this time, felik suffered in the hands of melicia and Muyang. Under a series of strong attacks, felik''s face turned pale and gasped violently. "Poof!" A stream of blood gushed out of the mouth. Although it was still in the state of super Saiya 2, its energy was getting weaker and weaker. "No, I can''t die on this little planet." His eyes looked at melicia and Muyang like vipers, and felik bit the tip of his tongue and flashed through his heart. Run! This shameful thought flashed through his mind, and running for the present seemed to be his only choice. Shame, super Saiya 2 should choose to escape! Filick''s face was livid and his clenched fist trembled. He will remember today''s disgrace. Felik thought he was invincible, so he had to find his way back. With such an idea in mind, felik is no longer fond of fighting. In the following battles, he retreats for a while, aiming at the earth continuously, looking for the equipment that can be used as an aircraft. "There!" There was a surprise on felik''s face, and he found a place similar to the terminal. Felik''s actions soon attracted Muyang''s attention. With a wave of his hand, countless round "shells" formed a huge screen covering the earth. "Boom" was a series of sounds. The scientific and technological equipment of Sara planet was immediately destroyed. Felik''s face suddenly turned black and white, with a cold hum. He quickly left to find Find the next target. However, when there are suspected aircraft equipment on the ground, Muyang will take the lead in destroying them. He doesn''t give felik any chance to leave the planet at all, and the technology and equipment of the whole planet will fall. "You don''t want to leave this planet today." Melicia was a lot more direct, just trying to stop felik. The cool voice fell into felik''s ear like a devil''s whisper, which upset him. "The battle is coming to an end." Muyang raised his head and swallowed a dry and flat bean in front of felik. The silver flame became bright and the breath was a little stronger than before. "You..." Felik''s eyes suddenly stared straight. Facing such an opponent who can be full of blood in place, he suddenly felt a burst of sadness. He knew it would be better to stay in the seal for several years. "Lament, I will not make you feel better even if I die." His face was cloudy and sunny, and the muscles on felik''s body were rapidly bulging, and the tight muscles were about to crack. The more desperate it is to fight, the more likely it is to burst out with more energy. "No, if this energy explodes, Sara will die with it." When Muyang saw this, his face suddenly changed. He took up Melissa''s hand and was ready to leave. At this time, he saw April in the distance. He clenched his teeth and stamped his feet. Muyang moved to April''s side in an instant. "Hey, hey, it''s too late. Follow me to hell!" Felik''s eyes trembled, and he released the energy in his body. In a moment, it was like a big sun rising up. The furious energy swept the whole Sara planet in an instant, and the space seemed to be torn at this time. April shrunk to protect herself when a warm arm reached over her waist and held her in her arms. "Brother!" April murmured in a clear voice. "I''m going to open up a way to speed up the world right now." Muyang clenches his teeth, and the three work together to withstand the storm. At this time, the instantaneous movement is interfered by powerful energy and loses the positioning function. Muyang has to try to open the channel to accelerate the world. Suddenly, with a bang, pieces of mirror like massive structure fell from the void, Muyang''s heart shook, and the space storm swept up, engulfed the three of them directly, and then they saw a scene of bizarre scenery ¡­¡­ In the outer space of Sara planet, Wayne''s spacecraft detected a terrible energy response beyond the upper limit, and the spacecraft detected a sharp distortion of space. Boom! The sun suddenly rises above Sara, and then a ripple of space sweeping through the planetary system spreads out. Several different planets, including the sun, rise and fall as if they were on the sea. "Sara''s energy response in the direction of the planet exceeds the upper limit." "A sharp distortion of space has been detected, spatial data is rising and a round of space storm is approaching." "How could this happen?" Asked Wayne in a loud voice. "Sara is right on the filiform node of the cosmic network, where the spatial structure is weaker than other places and may not be able to withstand such a huge energy impact." It is said that the universe is composed of a large "cosmic network" of many galaxies, which are strung into filaments or tendrils. On a large scale, every cosmic network is like the neural network of the universe, and there must be many vulnerable places between the filamentous nodes. Sara''s planetary system is probably in this structure. Wayne froze for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. When the storm passed, he looked at the location of Sara again. The star in the third orbit disappeared. Instead, it was a broken space crack as deep as a deep cave. It''s like the whole space has been cut off. The whole planet Sarah has disappeared Chapter 411 In a black-and-white channel, all kinds of crystal fragments are everywhere, flying around, looking like a star sea from afar. This is the place where the void is broken. Although it is still in the seventh universe, it seems to be in a mirage. There is no place to distinguish between the front and the back. The concept of space seems to be invalid. The strong wind blows up the crystal fragments. Everything is so strange. At this time, Muyang, who fell into this strange land, hugged Melia and April in his left and right hand rings. The wind rustled his clothes and made a rustle. The three of them worked together to maintain their balance in this area. "Brother, what''s this place?" April curled up in Muyang''s arms, her blue eyes looking around. The light spots around are like shining stars, but the color is not clear, even the boundary is fuzzy. "I don''t know. Felik''s suicide bombed the entire planet Sara. We are probably in the mezzanine of the dimension now." Muyang gazed at him, and his power was detected along the fault, but it was quickly rebounded as if he had met a barrier. The seventh universe has innumerable small spaces and sub spaces, including gods, heaven and hell. There are innumerable total spaces, and there are innumerable dimensions between these spaces, just like fillers, which make up for the deficiency of the void and stick all the worlds together. To get out of here, we need to break several dimensions. "So what can we do now? We won''t be out of here." "Don''t think about it. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. There will always be a way." Muyang patted melicia''s head, "do you want to stay in the acceleration world for a while? My acceleration world has not been affected." "Hey, what are you waiting for? Hurry in." Melicia cried out happily, and the golden light on her body gradually disappeared. She kept passing the Saiya for a long time. At this time, the energy finally began to fail. "Wait a minute." Muyang nodded, silently opened the channel to speed up the world, and suddenly a gorgeous and flawless colorful light rose in the sky. The gorgeous color, against the background of the surrounding black and white lonely environment, was as dazzling as fireworks. In the chaos of the energy wave, Muyang, melicia and April step into the channel. Whew! After Muyang and others entered, the colorful light suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding background once again became a dark and dead black-and-white color. ¡­¡­ In the acceleration world, the vast and spacious starry sky enters the eye, and three giant super dragon balls are stable in the void. In the whole space background, they look like small marbles. On the blue wudaoxing, there are white clouds and pleasant climate. It has been a long time since Millie, a female super Saia, entered the accelerating world, but because of the stagnation of time, she did not know what happened until Muyang and others entered, and the time flow recovered. "What is this place?" Milliff covered the injured area with a pale face. At this time, her cheek was slightly swollen, and a few drops of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. "Welcome to my accelerated world. This is wudaoxing." The soft voice rang in milliff''s ear, and then the figure of a man and two women emerged from the void. "How could I be here, ah, you woman I''m going to kill you! '' When milliff saw Melissa, she immediately recalled the battle on Sara planet. Her pale face was even bloodless, and she yelled at Melissa fiercely, and attacked them regardless of her injuries. "If you don''t know what to do, just get rid of you!" Melicia''s eyes were wide open, and she was deadly. PA! At this time, Muyang made a ring of fingers, which immediately accelerated the operation of the world''s power, and imprisoned Millie in the air. At the same time, Muyang also stopped Melia''s killing. "Muyang, why do you lock me up?" Cried melicia, struggling a few times. Muyang said with a smile, "save this woman''s life. She will be the perfect experimental material. After AI has studied the characteristics of super Saiya people, he will give it to you as a servant girl. You can live or die with her!" This milliff has a fighting capacity of more than 6 billion, and belongs to the rare super Saiya 2. It would be a pity if she simply killed her. "That''s a good idea, girl." Melissa looked at each other carefully. Millie''s slightly delicate face also looked pretty. Well, she was in a good figure. She should be convex, concave or natural. Bah, what are you thinking? No, I don''t want to joke with April. I really have a lily tendency! Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop. "How dare you do this to me? My leader won''t let you go." Milliff''s fierce internal threats. "Your leader is the former super Saian. He''s already dead. It''s annoying to say that. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t be in such a mess." At the mention of felik, melicia was so angry that she pulled up Millie''s hair. "Leader felik is dead?" "I''m dead, but I''ll blow myself up." Said melicia. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milliff bit her lower lip, with tears in her eyes, remembering that she had been ravaged by Melissa before, and looking at her with fear. Muyang looks at the whole scene of maliciousness and bullying servant girls of melicia. He laughs and tells April to study the blood vessels of Saiya, especially the s cells in Saiya. April nodded cleverly. Muyang saw this and smiled. He liked April''s obedience. In the following time, Muyang used his authority to block milliff''s power and tried to find a way out of the debris space, while April began to study s cells. April takes out a fairy bean and gives it to Millie. Next second, Millie opens her eyes in amazement. She is shocked to find that her body has recovered to a healthy state. Except for the energy being imprisoned, everything is in a peak state. I didn''t expect there was such a holy medicine in the world. But before milliff could be happy, she saw April in a white coat, dragging a strange device, including an operating table, a training room There is a saw blade for cutting. In April''s hand, there was also a large syringe for injection to large animals, with a diameter of 30mm and a very long and thick syringe. "What are you doing?" Millie''s voice was shaking and full of fear. "Take some of your blood for test, and then cut a section of your tail for me to study. Well, I don''t know what''s the difference between the genes of super saians and ordinary saians. It can be regarded as a subject. " April''s eyes were shining. When she met something worthy of study, her soul full of curiosity was excited. Gulu, milliff swallowed her saliva and cried. There was a cold sweat on her forehead. Now it''s people who want to eat me and fish. Life and death are in the hands of others. "By the way, sister Melissa, I''ll take your blood, too." "What?" Melissa, who was sitting on the side of the snack, made a decision and shouted out incredulously. Is it that she takes care of her too much between her bedfellows, and she wants to revenge herself? "Sister, just a little blood is enough, not much." April, please put your hands together. "All right." Melissa stared at April for a while, but she was sincere and didn''t look like revenge. After thinking about it, she agreed. In order to study the s cells of super Saiya, take some blood. Then April gleefully got the Saian blood from melicia and milliff, and went to study with satisfaction. On the other hand, in addition to strengthening his strength in accelerating the world, Muyang often goes out to explore the situation of dimensional fragments, hoping to find a way to leave as soon as possible. Chapter 412 In the next time, April is devoted to her research. Muyang will come by chance to have a look. Seeing her absorbed in her research, Muyang will not disturb her and quietly retreat out. Ooh! A wave suddenly appeared in the void fault. Muyang''s tall and straight figure appears in the outer space dimension mezzanine. The surrounding is gray, without any luster. Even the space outline is intermittent, especially fuzzy. In such an environment, Muyang could not hold on for long, so he had to retreat back to the accelerated world. "It''s estimated that this broken layer should still belong to the seventh universe. With my current level of six dimensions and the support of accelerating the world, it has long been at the level of Wang Ping of the great universe of the Milky way, so it should not be trapped in a regional dimensional space." Muyang frowned and sat on the ground, thinking about the current problems. In the seventh universe, the highest level of space is to destroy the god world and the king god world, under which are the major galaxies, as well as the hell and heaven contained in the galaxy. Of course, the dark devil kingdom should be counted separately. It is the place where the universe demons gather, only lower than the kingdom of the gods. Muyang''s acceleration world level has now reached level 6. Although the space range is only a little larger than that of the solar system, it will not be worse than that of the Milky way in large areas in essence. It''s a strange thing that such a lofty position can be trapped in the broken space dimension. Muyang can''t understand. After sitting there for a long time, he still has no clue. I took a picture of the dust on my body and stood up to overlook the surrounding scenery. At this time, the blue transparent Gaia Yi Yi jumped on him. Muyang hugs Gaia and weighs. Gaia has worked hard and grown up a lot these years. "Gaia, what do you think I should do to get out of the space?" Muyang teased Gaia. Accelerating the world is not yet free to communicate with other spaces, which is a big limitation. "Yiya..." Gaia gave a light cry, the clear voice intermittently: "no I don''t know... " "I didn''t expect you to answer." Muyang smiles and pinches Gaia with his hands. Gaia''s soft body is like jelly. A slight touch will change her shape. Gaia: "©d (??) ? ~" "hahaha, come on, think slowly." Gaia''s simple expression made Muyang laugh, and the mood suddenly relaxed a lot. Put Gaia on the ground and let her play. Seeing her plop into the pool, Muyang smiled. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. There will always be some ways. Now let''s improve our strength. Maybe we can find a way to leave after the strength is improved. To be reasonable, Muyang''s current strength has begun to lag behind that of melicia, who has become a super Saian. Although Muyang''s combat effectiveness is far greater than that of melicia, it''s not enough to see his current strength, considering the 120 times increase of the Legendary Super Saian. Melicia is a woman who is easy on weekdays. She doesn''t know what she will look like in the future. In order to maintain his position in the family, he needs to encourage his husband and his class. Well, he should start from improving his strength, and he can speak hard when he has strength. So next, Muyang seriously recalled the battle on Sara. A little finger forward, a light curtain appears in the void, and the battle picture appears repeatedly on the light curtain. Muyang constantly combs every detail in the picture, deliberates and absorbs his every move Take the essence, remove the dross, and constantly sublimate. At the same time, the martial arts crystal given by Weiss also floats naturally, revealing its exquisite skills ¡­¡­ With the acceleration of time in the world, as time goes by, Muyang sits at the same place, frowning, concentrating, stretching, and slowly increasing his strength. All of a sudden, a wave of waves emanated from Muyang, and then there was a suffocating sense of oppression. The energy hasn''t been released, but the flowers and plants with a radius of 100 meters are bent like the real weight, and the Earth presents a strange collapse. Because the breath is very well controlled, the collapse of the ground extends only a hundred meters, and is blocked by a strange energy. Ooh! A sharp air flow suddenly appeared. Only Muyang''s black hair rose upward, and a layer of crystal silver light lingered on each hair. It looked crystal clear, just like jade. Silver lightning appears all over the body, and with the increasing breath, these silver lightning are more and more intensive. Open your eyes, bursts of divine light suddenly appear, pierce the void. Compared with the past, Muyang has more vast energy and sharp eyes. "Hoo..." Muyang took a long breath and restrained all his breath. "It''s almost 5 billion combat power. You should be able to defeat the current Melia with all your strength." "It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to understand the" extreme mood "!" Muttering to himself, Muyang frowned, rather regretful. There are two kinds of high-level martial arts in Weiss'' Martial Arts crystal, i.e. "free artistic conception" and "extreme artistic conception". At present, Muyang only understands the "free artistic conception" and achieves the ability of perfect control of the body. As for the control of "extreme artistic conception" on the mind, it has not reached the level of entry. In this regard, Muyang is not discouraged. After all, it is quite remarkable that he can understand a kind of profound realm like "free mood". He has a lot of time to learn. Thinking of this, Muyang smiled and rose up to the cottage where melicia and others lived. In a small villa near the mountain and the water, melicia is lying under the grape trellis unskillfully. She is wearing a tea table and rocking a chair. Her clothes are very exposed. Her coat and hot pants are very short, and large white flowers are exposed, especially two long thighs, which are white and pure. It''s just like killing men and women. Melissa looked up at a bunch of purple grapes on top of her head, and Millie seemed to serve her as a servant girl. "Milliff, peel me a grape. It''s seedless!" Melicia urged. Milliff was biting her lips in a face of humiliation. Muyang looked at it, and his eyebrows couldn''t help provoking him. This guy, melicia, really regards herself as a daughter? All of them are mothers. Their clothes are so avant-garde. Although they are eye-catching, they are vulgar. My eyes fell on melicia''s clothes, the coat with bare navel, er, the smooth and delicate belly, white and snow-white. It''s a pity not to have a Caesarean birth with such a perfect belly. "Melicia, it''s time to stop. Don''t be proud of your achievements." Muyang sat beside melicia and patted her on the shoulder. He was very proud: "I''ve grown in strength for my husband in recent days, and I''ve surpassed you again." "So fast?" Melicia''s eyes widened, and then she said, "but it doesn''t matter. I''m from Saia. As long as I practice a little, I''ll increase my combat power by 1 point in normal condition, and the state of super Saia will be enhanced by 120 points. It won''t hurt you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyang is speechless. So it''s really a foul to say that super Saia changed into something. The more you think about it, the more depressed you feel. You just slap melicia on the thigh. A red fingerprint appears on her transparent skin. "Muyang, what are you doing? I want to fight with you!" Melicia jumped up angrily. Muyang said, "I''m not a child at all. If you really want to fight, believe it or not, I won''t let you even have a chance to change?" The weakness of super Saiya is also very obvious. Melicia before her transformation didn''t even have 100 million combat power. Muyang can kill her several times in a second. Melicia looked surprised and said with a smile: "Muyang I was wrong. " Muyang nodded his head, took a look at milliff beside him, and said to Melissa, "OK, let''s get down to business. I have something to ask your ''servant girl'' - milliff." Chapter 413 "What can I do for you, sir?" Hearing Muyang''s name and asking for her own words, milliff asked timidly. Melicia''s eyes glared, "what Sir, call me master, or Lord!" "Yes..." Milliff replied in a low voice, completely without the pride and ferocity when she was on Sara planet. It seems that the reason why she was bullied by melicia is that she lost her spirit. If the wicked still need the mill of the wicked, even if the violent female warrior comes to melicia, she must be honest. When Muyang saw her, he grabbed Melia''s ear and said, "you really think of yourself as a big lady." Melicia pursed her lower lip and muttered, "I''m not the eldest lady. I''m the real princess." Melia and Melissa are both the long princesses of Sara planet. Naturally, Melissa''s identity is also very noble. It''s normal to have a servant girl, so to speak, she is wronged by herself. Rubbing Melia''s ears, Muyang looked at melive and asked, "I have some questions for you now, and you answer them honestly." "Yes." Milliff nodded. "What is the matter between you Orc saians and rational saians, and what kind of hatred do you have to fight each other? If it''s just to fight for control of Sarada, in the end, you''ve won. Why are you going after Sarada? " Muyang asked, sitting next to melicia. "The idea is different. If we can''t talk about nature, we will have war. As for why we hunt down the saians on Sara It''s because they''re reinforcements from the rational saians, not the indigenous people on the planet sharada. " Milliff replied. "Reinforcements, what do you mean?" When Muyang asked, even melicia was getting serious. Milliff''s answer is a little different from what elder drat stardrank said. "There were indeed two different types of saians on my mother planet, Salada. The cause of the war dates back to a more distant past. It''s said that it''s related to Lord Almon and another adult. I''m not sure about the specific situation." After a pause, milliff explained: "Lord elipmon is the origin of our saians. He is the greatest fighter. The blood of the Legendary Super saians comes from him." "Go on and say everything you know." Muyang nodded. "Well!" "In fact, long ago, the rational saians living on the planet of Salada had been wiped out by elipmon with some mysterious power. The rest of the rational saians are just tools for us to raise and relieve the desire to fight..." milliff said At this time, Millie took a careful look at Melia for fear that she would hit herself angrily. But when it comes to that "ariemon", Millie''s face is still full of reverence. She must be a very powerful fighter. Muyang already knew that "aripmon" was probably the ancestor of the saians. "Then how did the saians on Sara appear?" Asked Melissa, looking at milliff. "I don''t know. They came out of nowhere. As soon as they came out, they started a war with us and rescued the rational saians who were kept in captivity. That war lasted for a long time. When I was born, the war had been fought for a long time. At that time, the "elipmont" had disappeared and became a legend. " For some reason, when milliff talked about the ancestors of the saians on Sara planet, Muyang''s first reaction was the saians in the sixth universe. Did they migrate from the sixth universe? It also explains why they appear out of thin air. Muyang thought for a moment and continued to listen to milliff. ¡°¡­¡­ Leader felik is the leader of one of the tribes of Salada planet. Under his strong suggestion, we gathered more than 100000 Saian soldiers to march on Sala planet. Originally, everything went smoothly. We killed most of the powerful soldiers of Sala planet. But at the end of the war, the beiadao people even intervened. Then we were sealed in Sala Pull on the planet. " "Later, you all know. We just came out and met you." "You live long enough!" Said melicia. The ancient seal of Sara planet has existed for many years, and miliff and others have been in the process of sealing. Ordinary saians have long been dead. Milliff lowered her head and said: "the time inside the seal is different from that outside. It''s a forbidden time and space, but we can''t endure the long years, so we can only draw energy from each other and linger. When the seal is broken, there are only two thousand people alive." Muyang nodded after listening, and he knew the general context of the matter. Generally speaking, there were two saians in Salada, and none of them looked at each other favorably. However, these rational saians had been greatly reduced by "aripmon" in a special way. Later, the "ancestors of saians in Salada" came from other places, perhaps from the sixth universe. Both sides also It went on for countless years until it retreated and moved to Sara. In this way, it seems that the orc Saia didn''t take advantage of it. Since then, there has been a civil war on sharada planet. After destroying the parent planet, the orc Saia can only be forced to roam in outer space and finally settle on the planet of vegeta. Nowadays, there are few animal saians in the seventh universe. Except for a few, the rest are all rational saians. "The origin of the Legendary Super Saia blood comes from" aripmon ", who is a great man." Muyang thought about it, but he didn''t find the record of this man in his memory. He was probably the first warrior to activate s cells. The Saiya people are not a strong race since they were born. Like other races, they have evolved from the weak to the strong. From the emergence of s cells in the first generation to the accumulation of s cells in countless generations, the strongest fighting nation was finally created. That "ariemon" may be one of the best, just like a god let future generations worship. However, no matter how powerful people are, they are also controlled by the laws of nature, and now they have disappeared in the long history. "Well, I''ve got the general situation. I''ll follow Melia and cooperate with April''s experiment. Don''t worry about it!" Muyang releases the past and warns milliff. If she performs well, she can be given a chance to go out and breathe. If she does not perform well, she will be destroyed at the end of April''s experiment. Milliff swallowed her saliva and said in an urgent voice, "I''ve decided to cooperate. Cooperate." "Well!" Muyang nodded his head gently and wiped Melia''s body for a while. He went to find April in a happy mood. After being intimate with her in the laboratory for a while, Muyang leaped and stepped out of the accelerating world again. The outside world is still gray and ambiguous, just like suddenly entering the two-dimensional space from the three-dimensional space, vague and boundless. Hua La, crystal clear debris in front of the body, Muyang in the broken space for a while, never found a way to leave. Just as the energy was about to run out and was about to return, two young figures appeared in Muyang''s sight. It was a man and a woman, two younger children, who looked only thirteen or four years old. They were wearing red high-collar trench coats without buttons. Their waists were twined with blue ribbons. Inside the trench coats, there was a black shirt close to them, without sleeves, and they looked handsome. "There are still people in this kind of place, and they are so young." Muyang opened his mouth in surprise and shouted at them, "Hey, who are you and why are you here?" He cried for a long time, and the two children didn''t respond, as if they didn''t hear him at all. Is it because the space is different, in fact, both sides are in different time and space? Muyang frowned and sighed. Just as he was about to give up, the boy in the two children seemed to feel something. Looking at Muyang, he saw a pair of clear eyes that seemed to penetrate the space. Chapter 414 "They see it here." When the boy''s eyes were fixed on him, Muyang knew that he had been found by the other side. He was happy and waved to them. I don''t know how far away, the sight of the boy and girl in red falls on Muyang, who has also noticed him. "There seems to be someone there..." The boy pointed to Muyang and said to the girl beside him. The girl also saw Muyang and said in surprise, "isn''t this the ''singularity'' of the seventh universe? There are still people in such a dangerous place?" There will be many strange and special nodes in the dimension of the universe, where the space is broken and the space-time is distorted. Ordinary scales will lose their significance here. It may be thousands of years at a glance, or it may be the distance between the ends of the earth. It''s very easy to lose your bearings. It''s a dead road for ordinary life to enter such an environment. "The man is waving to us. Let''s go and have a look." The girl nodded: "let''s go." Hula, a little void, two figures will penetrate the chaotic and changeable space, one second is still far away, the next second to Muyang. The space is as thin as water and as mist. In their eyes, it is an ordinary space, like walking on the ground, without a sense of stagnation. The boy came to Muyang and looked up at him. "This is the singularity of the seventh universe. How can you be here alone?" Seeing that the boy came here in such a strange way, Muyang thought he had something extraordinary, shrugged his shoulders, and said truthfully: "because of a battle, the enemy destroyed the planet, the huge power tore open the cracks, and then was sucked here by the space cracks." "You have bad luck. That planet must be in a special place." The girl in red beside smiled, and the clear voice sounded. Muyang looked at them and looked at them at a close distance, only to find that the two children, a man and a woman, were dressed strangely in the same way. They all had black hair, arm guards around their arms, and a blue belt around their waist Brown tail? Saia? However, to Muyang''s surprise, he could not feel the breath of the other side. "And who are you?" "We''re members of the time and Space Patrol. My name is bit and her name is nott." The boy pointed to himself and the girl around him, introducing himself. "Time and Space Patrol?" Muyang was shocked when he heard the words. He had heard of this time and Space Patrol in his previous life. It seems that it is a special team that transcends the whole universe and specializes in catching time and space criminals. This team belongs to a deity called "the king of time", each of which comes from different time and space, and is a super master. Looking at their clothes carefully again, Muyang was in a trance. It''s really the clothes of the members of the time and Space Patrol! It''s just that these two children are young. They are members of the time and Space Patrol. Are they brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, or something else? "Have you heard of the time patrol?" Boy bit saw Muyang''s reaction and asked in surprise. "I haven''t heard of it, but I''m surprised that there are still such teams in the world." Muyang shook his head and didn''t admit it. Bit nodded: "it''s true that although space-time patrols recruit people from different worlds, they usually don''t leave traces in the time and space they have appeared. It''s only normal if they haven''t heard of them." "You are the one who stays here and doesn''t die, which is the most surprising thing. You should have your own means." Muyang smiled and didn''t respond. At this time, a lot of pressure came from the surrounding space, and the energy in his body was consumed rapidly. Muyang knew that he had not spent much time outside, so he had to return to the accelerated world. Look at bith and nott in front of them and disappear in front of them It''s hard to do. Maybe we will miss the only chance to leave here. After thinking about it, we invite you to enter our own accelerated world. "It''s not a secret. Would you like to sit in my space?" "I see. If it''s a private space, it makes sense!" Compared with other characteristics, ordinary life can''t survive in the chaotic space, but there are some special lives that can use abilities to create a temporary personal space, which can make them survive for a long time. It''s obvious that bit thinks Muyang belongs to this kind of people with special abilities. See bit and nott agree, and Muyang unleashes its power to open the channel of accelerating the world. They have been used to this kind of ability for a long time. They directly step forward and enter the passage. They don''t worry about Muyang''s conspiracy at all. As time and space patrolmen, there is little space to trap them. After bith and nott enter the accelerating world, Muyang also strides forward. The illusory space suddenly fills with a circle of light ripples. After a few people enter, the channel soon disappears. ¡­¡­ In the accelerating world, bit and nott came in and found that it was different from the general personal power space. They looked at the sky in surprise and were shocked by the magnificent and magnificent of the accelerating world. "I thought the space he was talking about was just a general power space, but I didn''t expect it to be so big," bit said to nott "Yes, it''s a small universe." Nott''s long hair, which was thrown off his lower body, was also a little surprised. "Look at that." Bit pointed to three giant orange red stars in the sky: "it looks like a super dragon ball." "It''s really a super dragon ball in this time and space. It''s amazing that there are three." Nort said in surprise. At this time, Muyang appeared beside them: "welcome to my accelerating world. Those three super dragon balls were collected when I traveled in the universe." "Hee hee, bit and I have experienced a lot of worlds. The time and space here is quite special, especially the characters like you. According to your ability, you should be very famous in this period, but I haven''t heard of you in other time and space." "There''s a lot of time and space in this world?" Muyang took a breath and inquired tentatively. "Not much. There are only three complete space-time universes in the whole universe. There are many scattered small universes. Oh yes, the whole universe is a large universe including your universes. There are many experts. You are the seventh universe in the whole universe." Said nott. "Can you tell me more about it?" "Of course." Nott''s face was full of smiles. In fact, what Muyang wants to ask is how strong you are. He has a feeling that even in accelerating the world, if he dares to do something to them, he will lose miserably. These two children are very strong. He can''t get up with them. This also explains why they behave so casually and defensively, because in their eyes, they may just be a small person. Then Muyang led the way ahead and led bit and nott to melicia''s house. Melicia saw Muyang bring two strange children, eyes stay on their waist tail. "What''s the matter with these two children? They are saians, too?" Muyang warned her: "speak less, they are two strong, can not provoke." When melie Heaton was shocked, she was interested in thinking: and the characters that her Saian princess could not provoke? Just about to test it carefully, but to the warning eyes of shangmuyang, immediately stopped. "Come on, two children come to my sister. I have delicious food here." Melicia squinted and shouted to Millie next to her, "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and take out all the delicious food." Milliff nodded her head in a submissive way and went off to prepare the food. Muyang saw that there were several black lines on his forehead. He also called himself elder sister. Who knows how many years the people of the time and Space Patrol have lived? These two guys are stronger than him. They are not ordinary children at first sight. Fortunately, bit and nott did not care about Melissa''s attitude, and they sat very politely beside her. Soon, milliff took up all the delicious food as ordered. "The woman just now is Saian?" Bit picked up an orange, peeled off the skin, ate a piece of flesh and said at will. "She''s a Saian from Salada. She just broke the seal and wanted to make trouble. I caught her." Melicia has a graceful manner, but she looks like a big girl. "Are you earthlings?" nort asked "I''m a Saian," said melicia. "My husband is a man of the earth." "Well, all of them are the same. There is no need for a rational Saian without a tail to be too different from the people on earth." Nort nodded. Chapter 415 There is no need to distinguish the rational saians from the earthlings. What do you mean? is as like as two peas. The animal Yang is picking up his brows. It seems that there is something else in the words of Norte. What''s the same with an earthman and a Saian except for their looks? They are not a race! Shaking his head, Muyang left the absurd idea behind and asked them how to leave the broken space outside. "It''s very easy to leave here." Bit said with a smile: "even if the general space is broken, it can come out when it is broken. With the strength of your space, your strength is certainly not weak. The reason why you can''t go out is that the area outside is the ''singularity'' of the seventh universe." "I can take you out of here." "Really, thank you so much." Hearing that bit could take them away from this ghost place, Muyang and Melia couldn''t help smiling. "You are welcome. I can see that you are not evil people. This is a very easy task." "By the way, what does singularity mean?" Asked Muyang. "The so-called" singularity "is the place where there have been historical distortions. There are always one or two places in every universe. Because it is protected by special forces, it is not so easy to destroy." Nott took bit''s words and explained that the little girl seemed to know a lot of things. Muyang was stunned. Where the historical distortion happened, can history change what he said? According to the world view of dragon ball world, shouldn''t parallel time and space be born? For example, when he shuttles from the future to the front end of the story of man-made people and informs Monkey King about their man-made things, although the fate of Monkey King and others has changed, but for him, the world there has not changed. The generation of parallel time and space is a kind of maintenance and revision of history by the world itself to avoid paradox events. It seems that he saw Muyang''s doubts, and bit explained: "this world is not the only one. There are a group of people who specially disturb the historical process and destroy the world rules in the whole universe and even outside the whole universe. These people belong to the dark devil Kingdom, are subordinates of the God of the devil kingdom" mechikapra ", and are also the main target of our space-time patrol since its establishment " "These people are very evil people who are destroying through the past." "Of course, if only ordinary forces travel through time and space, the self-healing ability of the whole universe will create parallel time and space to avoid changes in world history. In this way, the original world is preserved, and the split parallel world is equal to the result of historical distortion. " This is easy for Muyang to understand. ¡°¡­¡­ But there is a strange power in the magic world God mechi kapura. He can let people enter history, and at the same time, he can evade the world''s restoration ability to launch, so these people are really shuttling into history. " "What if these people ravage history?" Muyang asked earnestly. "History cannot be tampered with, otherwise it will cause serious consequences. If you are lucky, it is just the whole universe that has been tampered with collapses. If you are unlucky, it is the whole space-time system of the universe that collapses together." Said bit gravely. Muyang nodded. He was a passer-by himself. His situation was probably more compliant. Before that, nott said that there were three whole space-time outside. Maybe one was generated by him. "So, the power of the devil''s God, mechikapra, is really powerful." Melissa was beside her and listened attentively. Compared with the magic world God, machikapura, her little power was not a great Duck at all. Nort nodded and said, "the demon king is a very evil guy. It''s said that he comes from the mysterious universe zero. Because he uses his power wantonly, our time and space patrol team has to constantly rush around in all time and space. They are busy." "You''re good, too." Melicia looks at bit and nott, two saians who look young and are saving the world. Nott smiled sheepishly at melicia: "where do we have such a great ability? It''s all the power of Lord kuronoya, the king God of the time. That adult lives in the "nest of time", monitoring countless time and space. Every time the "time and space Destroyer" appears, the "nest of time" will react at the first time. " "When Lord kuronoya discovers the" time and space Destroyer ", he will use the forbidden force to cut the time and space where the" time and space Destroyer "appears out of the original history, and then send time and space patrols to maintain it. And that cut out history will eventually turn into "singularity" after the spacetime patrol completes the task, and integrate into the dimensional space, such as the one outside. " "I see. So There have been events on Sara that have affected time and space. " Muyang nodded suddenly. The nature of time and Space Patrol is the mender of time and space, maintaining the original track of history as much as possible. , even if as like as two peas, the patch could not be the same as the original history. There are always different details. Those different angles will become a "singular point" when the time patrols leave. The surface will still be left with the power of time and space. Through the narration of bit and nott, Muyang has a clearer understanding of the structure of the whole world. On the big level, the world has several whole universes and affiliated small world, small space-time. Muyang''s universe now is the seventh in the whole universe. Outside, there are also a group of time and space saboteurs led by the God of the demon world, mechikapra, and time and space patrolmen led by the God of the time, kuronoya. A process of destroying history, a process of maintaining history. In this way, Muyang suddenly feels that his universe is not very safe. In the universe, the destroyer bilus is not a peaceful Lord, but the good thing is that Muyang has a relatively harmonious relationship with him, at least not threatening himself. Instead, he should worry about the whole king. Maybe one day when he is not happy, he will restart the seventh universe. Besides the universe, the magic world God mechikapra is also a dangerous person. That power may not be so powerful, but its strange ability can harm the whole time and space. It''s a God that can''t be provoked. Living in such a universe, there is no sense of security. When Muyang''s thoughts were flying and her imagination was flying, April came out of her laboratory with a cup of coffee and saw two more strange children in the yard. She asked, "brother, who are these two children?" When Peter and nott saw April, they were surprised. "Man 21, you are hiding here!" Nort yelled at April, shaking his body. Nort had come to April, and his hands were full of blue Qigong waves. Seeing this, Muyang quickly stopped it, but it was too late. When nort''s attack was about to arrive at April, Muyang was in a hurry to protect April with the power of accelerating the world, and shouted: "wait a minute, she is not the man-made man-21 you said." "What do you mean?" Nott stops when the attack is about to be played, and her pretty face looks at April warily. "She''s not man-made 21. Man-made 21 is not so weak." Bit stared at April for a moment and held nort''s hand. When nott''s eyes turned and he looked carefully, he realized that he might have mistaken someone. "I''m sorry, but it seems that we are mistaken." "What man-made man-21 are you targeting this time?" "Yes, the man-made man-21 is a criminal who uses the time machine to shuttle through the small universe. He has disrupted the order of several small universes. We arrested her at the direction of the king God of time." Bit took a look at April and said to Muyang. "Brother, who are they?" April is not sure. She has never seen such a strong child. "Space time patrol. Their target is man-made 21. It should be you in some parallel space-time." Muyang said ambiguously that this parallel space-time should not be a large space-time like the whole universe, but a small universe about the size of the seventh universe. "Catch another me, can I still be a fugitive?" April pointed at herself, unable to believe the tunnel. Chapter 416 The response of April is expected by Muyang. After all, April in the current world is a gentle and capable image. Not only do other people think so, but also she may be so positioned for herself. Naturally, she can''t think of another time and space, and she will be a fugitive! However, the reality is that April in another time and space is not only a fugitive, but also a "felon" who has been arrested by the time and Space Patrol. This kind of treatment, let alone April ignorant force, anyone who knows April will feel incredible. Of course, this does not include Muyang, because he knew it for a long time. Bit and nott take a look at each other for their client April''s confusion. "In another space-time, you are indeed a fugitive pursued by the space-time patrol." Bith stepped forward, stood in front of April and told the story. "Another space-time ''you'' is called ''man-made 21''. It''s the ultimate man-made man made by Dr. Gallo and his computer. Because of the integration of the cells of boo, the demon man, another ''you'' has developed an evil consciousness, which specializes in turning the strong into a dessert for devouring..." "That''s right, because you use time machine to travel through time and space arbitrarily, which makes many small universes fall into chaos." Nort, on one side, also said with a serious face It''s a felony to disturb time and space. Lord Wang of the time ordered to arrest you personally. " "You, of course, in another time and space!" Bit added. "Hee hee, it seems that there are evil roots in Xiaoai''s body!" Melicia said jokingly after hearing the story. I always say that I am dirty. Maybe April''s nature is not much better than her. "Elder sister, I am not such a person." "April wronged for their own defense:" this little brother said other time and space things, don''t make it as if I made a mistake God, is there any mistake? She is clearly the developer of artificial human technology. In other time and space, she has become the artificial human created by Gallo. She has never heard of any cell of "devil boo". Although I like dessert very much, I don''t want to turn people into dessert! Eh I feel sick when I think about it. "You are right. The crimes of parallel time and space cannot be confused, so you are not the one we want to arrest." Bit said. At this time, what did April think of? "By the way, since I am a criminal in another time and space, my brother and sister Melissa No, what kind of people are they, Messiah? " "Messiah and the big brother?" Bit looked at April in disbelief, looked at nott in the opposite direction, did not know where to take out a golden scroll, and then looked it up like a dictionary. After a while, bit said, "I looked up some time and space, and you said that Messiah is just a common martial artist on the earth, and has no reputation in history." By implication, Messiah is a valuable dragon suit. As for Muyang, bith and nott also checked, and there was no record on the golden scroll. In fact, if it is not for Muyang to cross over, Muyang and Messiah in history are just insignificant figures on the earth. When the Dragon Ball plot started, there was no sense for them to appear. But when she heard that her past life was so unknown, Melissa immediately said she was not convinced. "Then you can see how I am in parallel time and space. My name is Melissa." "There is no one else in time and space called melicia." After the bit search. "Oh, Melissa is my fusion name. If you can''t find it, you can have a look at Melissa or Melissa." "Not at all." "What do you mean?" Melicia opened her eyes as clear as a lake. "They mean that there is no Melia or Melis in other time and space, or that you have miscarried before you were born in other time and space." Muyang added that if she had not made a vow to reincarnate Messiah, she would not have become a Saian at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Melissa doesn''t know what to say about her mood now. At this time, April looked at Muyang. The historical development of parallel time and space has many similarities. It seems that all their changes were caused by Muyang. If not saved by him as a child, maybe she would really go another way. Thinking of this, she said: "since it is a parallel space-time, it is very possible that different things happen. Every space-time is a complex system. The farther the source of space-time division is, the greater the internal variables are, the greater the possibility of different things." This is the butterfly effect. Hearing this, Muyang nodded his head, which was easy to understand. For example, the man-made human 21 in the plot is actually made with April as the prime body, combined with the cells of boo, the demon man. In fact, it''s the same clone as saru. The real April may have died in another time and space. "Well, there''s no need to entangle these things. You can''t control yourself in other time and space. It''s better to enjoy your life now." Muyang holds melicia and April in his hands. "This big brother is right. Every time and space should be treated independently." Bit agreed with Muyang. After a while in accelerating the world, when Muyang has got enough spirit, bit and nott propose to send Muyang away from the singularity of time and space. Singularity is not what ordinary people should step on. "Nott and I will continue to hunt down man-made 21. Later we will get through the passage of singularity. You can take the opportunity to pass through the passage." "Please." Muyang sincerely expressed his thanks. "No need to thank you," said nott with a smile. "It''s just a case like yours that is rare in all time and space." At this time, bit took out a small golden card: "here you are. If you have the whereabouts of man-made man-21, break this card, and we will know it naturally." "No problem. If we find man-made 21, I will let you know." Muyang nodded and put away the golden card, which was wrapped with a layer of inexplicable energy. After that, several people walked out of the accelerating world and entered the foggy dimensional zone together. As soon as Peter appeared, he stood in front of Muyang and nort. "Back to Muyang they shouted:" ready, we will open the channel later "Ready." Muyang nodded in response, and at the same time protected them with his own energy. In fact, melicia and April can stay in the accelerating world and wait for Muyang to leave the singularity of time and space, and then release them. However, they are very interested in coming out to see the outside situation. In addition, bith said that there is no danger, so Muyang agrees to take them out together. Seeing that bit and nott are about to open up the singularity of time and space, April and they open their eyes and look expectantly. At this time, with a sound of Ooh, bith and nott''s young body suddenly burned with golden flame, the color of their hair became golden, and the surface of their bodies crackled with silver white lightning. Super Saiya 2! "It''s the super Saia!" Melicia blinked and shouted when she saw the status of bit and nott. "Super Saiya 2, to be exact!" Muyang stares at the two children in front of him. He can be sure that this is not all their strength. Sure enough, the next second biter and nott''s breath continues to grow stronger, the golden light turns bright red, and the breath disappears. Is it the super Saian God? Muyang looks at them in surprise, but they don''t continue to change after they have reached this stage, so Muyang can''t judge their state. "Ready, it''s about to start." With that, bit and nott work together to release energy into the gray void. The bright red energy surged up, and then the whole space rolled violently, like a broken mirror, breaking a winding crack. "That''s right now. Get out of here. This passage will soon disappear." Bit kept the channel open, shouting. "Thank you!" Muyang said thanks to them, and then with melicia and April, he flew quickly towards the channel. As if the arrow shot through the void, a white flash, Muyang and other figures will disappear in the dreamlike space. After Muyang and other people left, the void was filled with chaos again. Bit relieved the current state and said to nott on the other side: "we continue to find the whereabouts of man-made man-21, finish the task of Lord kuronoya earlier, so that we can go home earlier." "Well, it''s late. She''s going to devour a lot of people." Nott responded with a sweet smile. Although they looked very young, they had been time patrolmen for many years. Two people look at each other, then at the same time burst out more terrible power, the whole singularity suddenly rolled up the surging waves, cheering The sea of energy fluctuates like a powerful God falling into the dust, and the space is twisted one after another. Then a ray of electric light shines a few times, and the two leave the current space. After a long period of ups and downs, the energy of chaos gradually subsided. If Muyang is here, he will be surprised. This is their real strength. The strength shown before is just that he doesn''t want to hurt them ¡­¡­ Another space-time, an ellipsoid aircraft in the vast space-time navigation. The spaceship is about 50 meters long and is made of special materials. Inside, a beautiful woman in a white research coat sat wearily in the driver''s cab, one hand lightly touching her forehead, as if she was worried about something. This woman has a unique face that is different from ordinary people. Her white skin is a little pale, and she seems to lack blood color due to her tiredness. The brown hair was up and tangled in disorder. Click! When the electronic gate opened, a large man came in from the driver''s cab and saw the woman in the seat. The man handed over a cup of coffee. "21, don''t be upset. We''ll find her soon Chapter 417 Earth, tortoise fairy house. Blue sea and blue sky, clear sky spotless, clean as a mirror. Under the sky, there is a boundless ocean. The breeze blows on the sea and rolls up fine waves. On the island where the tortoise fairy lives, a slender figure stands on the coast, facing the sea wind, and puts out the action of Qigong wave release with both hands. "Turtle style Qigong!" Suddenly, the dark blue Qigong wave pen rushed to the sea like a shell, and the sea was split into two parts. Until the qigong wave crossed for a long time, the water waves on both sides were overwhelmed. "Well, Wukong''s Qigong wave is getting worse and worse." Guixianren is leaning on crutches, one hand is covering the sun and looking into the distance. "Elder martial brother, if you take part in the martial arts association, you will surely win the championship." Qiqi is wearing a light blue cheongsam, with black hair hanging down naturally. Her proper clothes add a lot of color to her temperament. After finishing the journey of looking for Dragon Balls with bulma that day, Monkey King and Qiqi went back to the island where guixianren lived, and they continued their practice under guixianren''s guidance. Because when they were young, their foundation was very solid, supplemented by the martial arts baptism of tortoise immortal, both of them grew up unconsciously. Now Monkey King''s strength has reached 300 combat effectiveness, which is the same as when he participated in the 23rd martial arts conference. Qiqi is a little worse, and has also reached 180 combat effectiveness. "Guixianren happily stroked his beard and smiled:" to say the champion, Wukong''s strength is still poor "Mr. Wu Tian, are you kidding? With Wukong''s strength, can''t you still win the championship?" A bareheaded man in the same martial suit as Monkey King couldn''t believe looking at master GUI. The name of this bald head is klin, that is, klin in the original work. He was an ordinary disciple outside the door of Duolin temple. This time, he was not bullied by his disciples. However, because the people of Duolin temple are very prosperous now, there are "tall" groups around him. He left Duolin temple and worshiped half a year ago, knowing that he could not get ahead in his practice Enter the door of the thin tortoise fairy. Although guixianliu is no more famous than today''s tianshenliu, he was once the God of martial arts. If he could really worship, he could directly contact with all martial arts masters and get his advice. By contrast, Kling was firm in his choice. Guixianren didn''t intend to accept the apprentice, so he made a bit of trouble at the beginning, but at last he accepted the "some careful thinking" disciple at the request of Monkey King. Compared with other disciples, though he practiced very hard, his mind and nature were not very stable. "Don''t underestimate the world, Colin. There are many powerful people in the world." "It would have been easy to win the championship with Wukong''s strength decades ago, but the times are different now. There are many talented people in this era. It''s not easy to enter the top eight in the world where experts gather." "Take tianshenliu for example. If they send out their outstanding young disciples, the whole world will not be enough for them to fight." "I don''t have high requirements for you. It''s enough to be in the top eight." The tortoise fairy stretched out two fingers to compare a gesture of eight. "As Wu Tian said, my heart began to panic. Maybe I couldn''t even get into the top eight." Colin swallowed a mouthful of water, a look of no confidence in himself. God, even Monkey King is such a powerful master, and master GUI''s requirements for him are only the top eight. You can imagine how many masters there are in the world. "Pa" for a while, the tortoise fairy knocked Colin''s head with a crutch. "Look at you boy, you''re so depressed before the game. Don''t worry. In fact, your strength is very good." "Really?" Klin asked in disbelief. "Of course." Guixianren looks confident. He is also the God of martial arts. He teaches people martial arts at a high level. His disciples are not bad, of course. Although the earth has entered the age of martial arts, the level of strength has increased a lot, but some determined martial arts experts have already run to challenge kailina and the shrine, and then they are selected by kanalita and sent to the test of other planets. There is no one left on the earth that is particularly powerful except for some invisible and guarding soldiers. In the case that the old generation of martial artists can''t live in seclusion, if they can''t get a place in the martial arts association, he doesn''t know where to put his face. Guixianren''s answer made Colin get back a little confidence, and her face became a little better. Next, before going to take part in the world''s first martial arts meeting, master GUI tested Monkey King, Qiqi and Kelin to let them release their best Kung Fu. Monkey king had released turtle style Qigong just now, so he only examined his speed and strength. Kiki and klin are going to test their skills and agility. Qi Qi passed the examination easily, and Colin was a bit grudging and finally passed. Then, guixianren funnily took out a human body index tester to test them. The combat power of Monkey King reached 300 points, and Qiqi and Kling were 180 and 110 respectively. Compared with the same period of the original, it has been greatly improved. Near the day when the world''s first martial arts association will be held. Monkey King, klin and Qiqi put on the suit that guixianren didn''t know where they got it from. Then they got on the plane under guixianren''s leadership and hurried to the place where wudaohui was held. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the desert Gobi, Leping, under the supervision of his teacher, Firth, was sweating hard for rigorous training. Often think of being defeated by Monkey King humiliation, Leping felt a while not willing, so more strict requirements of their own. Firth stood beside Leping and nodded as he looked at his serious practice. This Firth is the martial artist who lost to Meili (Messiah) at the 12th martial arts conference. He was also a master in the top 16 at that time. After decades, he is now a white haired man. Of course, in addition to Leping, the young disciples of tianshenliu, the grandson adopted by jilo, a good friend of Muyang, and King garpa, who had made good achievements in previous martial arts conferences, all went to the place where the 21st world''s first martial arts conference was held. ¡­¡­ On the kailinda tower, cat fairy stands beside the water tank, focusing on the young martial artists around the world. Looking at their spirited appearance, the cat fairy licked his palm and said to several Wudao families behind him: "Tianjin rice, dumplings, the day of Wudao meeting is approaching. Are you interested in going to the first Wudao meeting in the world?" "Kailin immortal, we have accepted your advice. Is it necessary to participate in such a competition?" A man with three eyes is respectful to the cat fairy. If Muyang is here, he will find that the people with three eyes are the Tianjin rice originally joined in the crane fairy stream, and the dumplings standing behind the Tianjin rice. At this time, they did not join in the crane fairy stream, but appeared on the Kailin tower. The martial Taoists who are able to climb the kailina tower are already quite good. They practice under the guidance of the cat immortal. Their only pursuit is to continue to become stronger and reach the qualification of climbing into the legendary temple. They don''t pay special attention to external honors. The cat fairy squinted his eyes: "Hey, this time the martial arts will be more interesting. There will be several great martial arts masters. You can go to exchange ideas and improve your own knowledge." "In that case, let''s go and have a look." Tianjin rice and dumplings Qi Qi said. "Well, when Wudao comes back, you can go directly to the temple, where you will get more comprehensive exercise." "Thank you very much, fairy Cailin." Tianjin diner airway. Chapter 418 When martial artists all over the world began to act for the world''s first martial arts association, the immortal forest about 3000 kilometers away from Wuxing mountain in the extreme West. It''s freezing, plants are withering, and mists blur our vision. The immortal forest is in a very cold environment with little sunshine, so this cold and gloomy place looks creepy. There are many branches and shrubs around, but not many leaves The crow stood on the top of the tree and cried. Then he puffed and flew to the deep place. Like the environment around the five elements mountain, there is a lot of miasma around the immortal forest, and there are monsters everywhere. Because of the special magnetic field, ordinary people are easy to lose themselves when they go in. What''s more terrible in the immortal forest is that they can discover the illusion of inner fear. Most people will be scared to death because of fear. At this time, in an open area deep in the forest, the space suddenly has a weird twist, and then a dark passage suddenly appears. Hua La, a group of black shadows fly out of the passage. Muyang appears in the open space with Melissa and April in his arms. Frowning to look at the surrounding environment, the magnetic field that can disturb the mind makes Muyang and others feel uncomfortable, but they are all powerful warriors, and this little discomfort is hard for them. Melicia waved her hand, and a shining shield surrounded them. "Brother, we are out of the singularity of time and space?" April holds Muyang in her little hand. "Look at the surrounding environment. It must have come out." Melissa frowned. "But what is this place?" They fell into space-time cracks on the other side of Sara planet. Even if they came out, they should be around the region of Sara planet, but now it seems that they are not. "Let me see." Muyang takes a look at the surrounding environment and releases his mental strength. His smile gradually climbs onto his face. When he opens his eyes, he already knows where he is. "I know where we are." "Where is it?" Asked melicia and April in unison. A smile appeared on Muyang''s handsome face. As he was about to answer, a cloud suddenly appeared around him, followed by a cold wind, and several figures appeared around them. These people exuded an evil aura and gradually became clear. It''s Felipe, Cleveland, pojake, Felix and Carrick decades ago! Melicia looked at these people in surprise and cried, "how can these people be here? Is this hell in hell?" It''s gloomy around. It''s really like hell. "Hell?" April shivered, and the sun was even tighter. Muyang put his arms around April''s waist and said with a smile, "where is the hell? This place was once visited by me and Messiah." "Have I been here?" Melicia squinted her green eyes and racked her brain for memories. "I''ll give you a hint. In order to make elixir, we came here to pick the elixir." Muyang said with a smile. "You mean it''s an immortal forest. We''re back on earth?" Melissa''s eyes are wide open. Muyang pointed to the illusory enemies around him: "you see those people are all illusory from the miasma of the immortal forest." I''m afraid that the real Felipe and Cleveland are listening to the beautiful songs in hell. "So it is. I said how could they be here and dare to come out and scare me. All of them will disappear." Melicia''s eyes burst with a green light, and an invisible wall of air ran over her. When Messiah''s strength was weak, he could rely on his super power to fully open up and crush the ghosts in the forest. Now, naturally, she can''t be defeated. Pengpeng, devastated and decadent, the miasma in the immortal forest has been destroyed. At this time, melicia noticed the dark grass that was more than half a foot high on the ground. All of them were immortal grass, which was one of the raw materials for refining the elixir. However, only immortal grass could not produce elixir, and the other herbs that were lacking could not be replenished at least for hundreds of years. Moreover, this kind of thing is for people with dimension, but it can''t be used any more. The cat immortal dare not refining it often against the common sense. "Brother, we were on the side of Sara before, how can we get back to the earth all of a sudden?" April asked questions. Sara planet and earth belong to two different Milky Ways. The distance between them is not even hundreds of thousands of light-years. Even with a spaceship, it will take several years to sail. Isn''t that space-time singularity like a wormhole in science fiction, communicating two distant spaces? It''s just that there''s no such coincidence in the world. The other side of Sara planet happens to be the earth? Muyang didn''t know how to answer April''s question. Because there are so many questions in it. It''s said that Sara planet has so many similarities with the earth, almost the same martial arts concept, the same understanding of Qi, as well as the ancient buildings on Sara planet and the kailina and temple on the earth. even as like as two peas of Sara. Now there is another direct channel between Sara planet and the earth. If there is no connection between the two, how to explain the coincidence? "April, don''t worry about this. Let''s get in touch with my brother. Sara is destroyed. I don''t know how they are now." Melissa interrupted April. Hearing this, April nodded and asked Muyang to take out the spacecraft contact device from the acceleration world. After a series of complex debugging, she finally got in touch with Wayne. "Hello, big brother. This is Melissa." "Melicia, you are still alive! We''ve been looking for you in the nearby stars for months, but we haven''t found you. " Wayne''s voice sounded on the other side of the communicator, and he was very excited. "We have nothing to do. Now we have returned to the earth. How about your side?" Wayne said: "all is well, but many people died Sarah''s gone, too. " Melicia said, "it''s OK. Everything can be recovered." At this time, Muyang said to Wayne, "Wayne, you should immediately withdraw from the original orbit of Sara planet, and I will find a way to restore your mother planet." "Sara can still recover?" "Yes." Muyang affirmatively said that as long as you wish with dragon beads. "Everything is troubling you." Wayne doesn''t know how Muyang plans to recover Sara planet, but since the other side dares to say so, he also gives some hope. After all, Muyang is not a joker in his knowledge. "Well." Muyang then hung up with Wayne. After giving a positive answer, Muyang began to confirm the time point of the earth. According to Wayne, it''s about a few months since the destruction of Sara planet, that is to say, it''s the day of the 21st world''s first martial arts conference. The spirit spread out, and indeed felt a great deal of gathering Qi somewhere in the southern hemisphere. This shows that the Dragon beads on the earth are still in the adjustment stage, and there is still a period of time to recover. After thinking about Muyang, he still intends to borrow the Dragon beads of namic star. Only one wish of namic star can revive only one person, which is not enough. It needs to be combined with the Earth Dragon beads. Then Muyang went to Namike and left Melia and April on the earth. He made three wishes with namik, the first is to restore Sara planet, the second is to restore the physical body of the rational saians of the dead Sara planet, and the third is to make the Earth Dragon ball pass the adjustment period. After the earth''s Dragon Ball recovered in advance, melicia revived the dead with the earth''s dragon ball. Chapter 419 The venue of the world''s first martial arts association. Sun Wukong and Qi Qi arrived at the registration office after a half day''s voyage under guixianren''s leadership, where they met bulma, who had been separated for a long time. In the first half of the year, bulma''s dress was more fashionable and the whole person looked mature. "Wukong, Qiqi, you can count." Bulma and Wulong stand at the registration place and wave to them. "Ah, bulma, you have arrived so early!" Monkey king saw bulma and ran happily. Burma held monkey king in her arms and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you forgot the original agreement." "Hee hee, the speed of the plane is a little slow, but grandpa guixianren won''t let us ride in the loop cloud." Monkey King explained his lateness and frowned: "bulma, your chest is too soft. Is it getting bigger again?" Bulma called out and looked at monkey king with white eyes. "Elder sister bulma, elder martial brother Wukong is not to blame." Qiqi also went to bulma''s side and pulled monkey king over. "Well, I''m not blaming him." Bulma nodded and looked at Qiqi up and down. "Qiqi, you seem to have become a lot more beautiful recently. Do you use any cosmetics?" "Really, but I didn''t use cosmetics." Qiqi said shyly. "That''s when you grow up." Bulma and Qiqi, one left and one right, stood beside Monkey King, talking intimately. The tortoise fairy saw bulma''s young and beautiful appearance, his eyes were straight at once, and he was so excited: "Wukong, who is this beautiful little girl!" "Her name is Burma. She''s my best friend from childhood." "Isn''t this just a childhood sweetheart? Why is Wukong so popular with women? Qiqi and the girl named bulma are rare beauties. They are all around him." Said Colin with envy. Guixianren nodded in deep thought. He didn''t expect that Sun Wukong knew such a beautiful friend besides a Qiqi. It''s true that we don''t usually go to Guixian house. "This beautiful lady, I''m Wukong''s martial arts teacher. You can call me tortoise fairy. I live in tortoise fairy house. Welcome to play when you are free!" Tortoise fairy crept to bulma''s side, one hand trembling to bulma''s body. For one second, bulma''s face was still full of smiles, and the next was full of murderous ideas. She shouted at the turtle immortal, "what are you going to do, old man of color?" With a slap, bulma slapped her paw, and master GUI quickly dodged away and stepped back. "Young people now, don''t beat people if you can''t move." "Master Wu Tian, you are not qualified to say such a thing. Bulma is my good friend. Don''t always move your hands and feet." "You can''t lose traditional crafts!" Guixianyi''s words, see Qiqi squint eyes, he quickly closed his mouth. "Well, I don''t have the same idea with you tasteless children." The immortal tortoise waved his hand. Now, even Qiqi, a female disciple, was against him. He didn''t feel the loneliness of the lonely old man at all. Fortunately, there was a "cultural heritage" related to human heritage. He thought of the handsome young man and the God of martial arts. He had been with him for a long time. He really understood the importance of culture and had cultural confidence and cultural identity. It''s like these little kids in front of me! I don''t know the treasures of human spiritual civilization, but I still despise the adherent of my traditional crafts. It''s really chilling and unforgettable. In life, it''s hard to find a confidant. Master GUI thinks that only a great man like the God of martial arts can really feel his feelings. On the other hand, bulma didn''t know about the inner play of master GUI. She warned Monkey King sternly, "Monkey King, don''t learn from this guy in the future. You can''t do anything to girls, or I''ll ignore you." Monkey King nodded seriously: "I know, my parents have taught me." "Well." Burma nodded. Uncle badak and aunt Genet believed in their education. Then they took Monkey King and Qiqi to the registration office to sign up. Because more and more people are signing up for the martial arts association as in previous years, when signing up, we should filter out some people who are not qualified at the signing up stage according to the standard of human body index tester. Naturally, Monkey King, Kiki and Colin have all successfully signed up, and then they have to wait for the start of the preliminary competition. "Hum, you seem to have forgotten me." Wulong is a sweatshirt with his hands in his pockets. "What''s your name?" "Wulong!" "You are a pig. I just had braised pork for breakfast today." Klin watched the Dragon carefully and judged its species. "I''m not a pig. Have you ever seen a pig as handsome as me!" Wulong shouted angrily. Colin shook his head. There are so many different races on the earth. Even the king of the United Kingdom is a blue cat. It''s nothing to have more pigs that can speak. Of course, Colin doesn''t know whether the fairy is actually a white fat cat. At this time, master GUI was still trying to take advantage of bulma. As a result, Monkey King, an unworthy apprentice, stopped in front of bulma, and gave a dry cough, "cough, let''s go to lunch first, and have a good time to participate in the martial arts meeting." Because there are enough masters in the martial arts meeting to hone them, guixianren doesn''t intend to pretend to be competitors as the original works. If he goes up and is eliminated in the primary, it''s embarrassing. After a lunch of Hu eating and drinking in the sea, the tortoise immortal checks out with his wallet. At this time, the sky suddenly darkens. Just now, a bright sky became cloudy in the blink of an eye. In the dark night sky, there was no shadow of a star. On the other side of the planet, melicia and April, after receiving the signal from Muyang, which is located in namik, took only a few minutes to collect all the dragon balls on the earth, and then made a wish with the dragon balls, reviving all the rational saians killed on Sara. The dark night sky came and went quickly. Three minutes later, the sun was shining again. "Wukong, what do you think happened just now? The sky is black all of a sudden?" Bemar pressed Sun Wukong''s shoulders, and the whole man fell behind Sun Wukong. The perfume of the girl''s body made Sun Wukong wrinkle his nose. "It''s the same as the last time we called the dragon ball." The monkey king replied. Qiqi looked at Monkey King and bulma doubtfully: "did someone collect Dragon Balls again? It doesn''t mean that dragon balls can only be used one year later. It''s not a year since last time! " "Everything about Longzhu is deceiving. The last wish didn''t work at all." Bulma shook her head. Thanks to the fact that she believed in the story that Aunt April told her before, she didn''t expect that it was a lie at all. When dragon sent her future boyfriend to her, it didn''t come true at all. "That''s a problem with your wishes." Wulong''s eyes turned and looked at Wukong beside bulma. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "What do you mean?" Bourma asked, with a pause. "Hey, I won''t tell you." Wulong shut his mouth and let bulma ask, but he would not tell the reason. "Wait a minute. You were talking about Dragon beads. That legend is actually true." "I have seen the scene several times in recent decades. It seems that someone has summoned the dragon," he said At this time, Colin understood what they were talking about. It turned out that it was about the legend of dragon balls. He said: "I''ve heard that there was a huge disaster on the earth several decades ago. At that time, many people died. Later, the God of martial arts used the power of dragon beads to save all people on the earth. About that disaster, I have left precious video materials. I have seen them! " "Well, I''ve seen it, but the Dragon didn''t realize my wish last time." Burma frowned. "It''s said that there is something wrong with the way you wish. As for the reason, think about it." Wulong''s head has always been witty and has seen through the truth long before everyone else. Chapter 420 Er... Wulong''s sworn appearance forced bulma to think more. Is it really his open posture? Carefully recall the original scene, thinking, Burma''s expression suddenly a consternation, back to God to look at the next monkey king in surprise. What did she wish for at that time? Let dragon bring her future boyfriend to her, and nothing happens At that time, it seemed that monkey king was also present, and he was the only boy except Wulong at that time. "Bulma, what''s wrong with your face? Why are you looking at me like this?" Monkey King curiously touched bulma''s forehead. There was no fever. How could it be so red. "(" ''{'' "), no Nothing. " Bulma''s face was burning, and she looked very trance. I didn''t expect that Wukong was only one year younger than himself when he looked small! "Cough, elder martial brother Wukong, don''t worry about dragon balls. Let''s go to a hotel first and have a game later." Qiqi stood beside and gave a dry cough. Her eyes wandered on monkey king and bulma. This topic can''t be further talked about. "Yes, find a hotel first!" The tortoise fairy helped the black hat on his head and asked bulma to take a rest in the hotel. So the group nodded approvingly and headed for the nearby hotel. Klin followed and looked at Sun Wukong surrounded by Qiqi and bulma. He suddenly felt that the girl named Bloomer was more enthusiastic about him. "What do you say about them?" Klin asked Oolong in a low voice. "Don''t you understand?" Wulong hit a Hatcher, "tut Tut, monkey king that kid, Yan Fu not shallow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Klin was stunned for a moment, and immediately followed. After arranging accommodation in the hotel, guixianren then took them to compete in the martial arts school for the first trial. At this time, the martial arts school is full of people and long lines. Because the world''s first martial arts association is also the inspection field recognized by the martial arts school, there has been a big approval for the martial arts school to wait here. "Wow, there are so many experts here." Sun Wukong looked at the dark people around him excitedly, and could not help itching. "Wukong, these people are here to compete!" Kelin was an ordinary disciple outside the Duolin temple. He stuttered when he saw such a grand scene. "Elder martial brother Wukong, look over there. It seems that he is a disciple of God flow." Qiqi points to a direction where several contestants in white martial arts suits gather. "Really, I know some of them. They are very good." Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t wait to fight them. "Wukong, Qiqi and Kelin, you three should go all out, especially Kelin. You should believe in yourself and not be frightened by your previous experience." At last, master GUI admonished. "Yes!" Monkey King, Qiqi and Kelin answer in unison. The tortoise fairy nodded at them and watched them go to the martial arts school. Each of the contestants who had passed the initial registration and screening has a certain strength, not those who are just making up the numbers. In fact, what kind of achievements Sun Wukong can make in the end is unknown to the tortoise fairy. After all, in the martial arts competition, the luck component also accounts for a large proportion. "Wukong, come on." Bulma shouted to monkey king with great enthusiasm. "Bulma, you woman seems to be very enthusiastic about monkey king now." Wulong looks up at bulma. "I care about him," Boomer said, of course Wulong grunted twice, a look of disbelief. "Eh, look at that man. It seems to be the troublemaker we met when we were looking for the dragon ball." Wulong''s eyes turned away, and he was suddenly attracted by a figure wearing a dark green vest and a red headscarf around his head. This figure is Leping. Although his hair is cut short, Wulong can recognize it at a glance when he sees Poole beside him. "It''s really him. He even came to the world''s first martial arts association." Bulma was surprised to see the changed appearance of Leping not far away. "That man is Leping." Wulong whispered. "Don''t worry. He''s Wukong''s defeated general. There''s nothing remarkable about him." Burma was biting her thumb, and her calves were shaking. Wulong thought about it and thought that nearly a year ago, Monkey King could defeat Leping. There was no reason why he could not defeat this time. On the other side, Leping, wearing a red headscarf, is telling Poole to take good care of himself and then walk into the martial arts school with confidence. In fact, he has seen them for a long time. The reason why they are silent is that he intends to surprise them in the next competition. He will definitely beat monkey king this time. There are many experts in this martial arts club. After his disciples entered the martial arts school, master GUI looked around carefully and let him see the figure of King garpa. This man is the strong one of the previous martial arts clubs, whose strength can not be underestimated. In addition, there are many other elite younger brothers, who are also experts. Seeing such a scene, master GUI could not help feeling that his time had really passed. Unconsciously, many experts have surpassed him and set foot on a stronger path of martial arts. "Eh?" Guixianren''s eyes focused on two people, one tall and one short. One of the two was a tall man with three eyes, and the other, like a child, was floating in the air. Just look at each other for a moment, there is sweat on the forehead of master GUI. These two people are definitely not ordinary experts. "Wukong, this guy, suddenly met his opponent. Whose disciple is he? He has such accomplishments at a young age." Guixianren''s deep eyes wandered on the two men and took a deep breath. "What are you looking at, old luster?" Asked Burma. "Don''t call me a dirty old man. It''s really rude. But if you let me touch my chest, or hug me like monkey king, I can forgive you." "Go away! Don''t get close to me, you old man. " Burma roared at the tortoise fairy. "Cut." The tortoise fairy left his mouth to beg for nothing. Just then, a whirlwind blew up the dust on the ground. Neither bulma nor Guixian knew what happened. Bulma had a soft thing in her arms. "Sister bulma, it''s really you. I miss you so much!" A four or five-year-old pounced on bulma''s arms, with his head on her chest. Bulma responded and picked up the child in her arms: "you are Mu Qiu Or emia? " Mu Qiu as like as two peas, she can not recognize her sister. "I''m emia!" Amy''s little pink face was towards bulma, and her eyes blinked. Bulmarton was captured by her cute appearance. Since Burma''s aunt April is Muyang''s wife, Amy and Burma are in the same generation. "Little emia, why are you alone?" "No, I came with my aunt and brother." Emia said softly in her voice. Her little pink hand pointed to a direction in the crowd. Sure enough, she looked down there. Bulma saw the couple and their children. Mu Qiu, La Zili and Lapis came under the leadership of sepril. ¡­¡­ (PS: recommend a friend''s new book, "the end of danger", the author''s fantasy of the end of black technology of ugly duckling. It''s easy to turn over at a fast speed. Eschatology, the female driver drives. You can have a look at those who are interested in eschatology.) Chapter 421 It''s certainly a very happy thing to meet relatives and friends at the martial arts meeting. When bulma and others got together, they began to exchange warm greetings. When bulma was a child, she didn''t know that she had such a little aunt. It was five years ago that she and sepril met each other. "Bulma, you are running out by yourself. Did you tell your family this time?" Sepril had a gentle smile on her face. Bulma, like tayis, has ten points of temperament. She likes to run around without saying anything. Last summer vacation, she said she wanted to go out to play, but she secretly ran to look for dragon balls. If Monkey King and Qiqi were around to protect her, who would know what would happen. "Of course, they never worried about my safety," Burma said "No one in your family is safe." Sepril turned her eyes and felt speechless about bulma''s wonderful parents. My daughter is running around by herself, but she doesn''t worry at all. Even her niece, tayys, seems to be wandering in the universe now. Should they really have a big heart or a detached mind. There is a sense of non cannibalism. At a glance at the tortoise fairy and Wulong standing beside bulma, sepril asked, "these are bulma''s friends?" "Ah, yes, this old man is called Guixian, and the pig head next to him is called Wulong." Burma pointed to them and introduced them, and then introduced them to sepril for Guixian. "It turned out to be Mr. Wu Tian." Sepril has also studied the information of martial arts circle. After hearing bulma''s introduction, she immediately recognized Guixian and looked polite. In a word, this is the master of her brother-in-law''s good friend, sun WuFan. Even if she looks at the face of sun WuFan, sepril treats the master with great respect. Let alone the master is a representative of the times, the famous teacher Wutian! "You''re welcome." Guixianren is also modest to say hello to sepril and them. Nowadays, there are not many people who can know the name of the God of martial arts. Except for those who are knowledgeable, his name is not easy to use. After some introductions, master GUI also knew the identities of these people. The girl who first flew over was actually the daughter of Muyang. He and Muyang were also old acquaintances. Unexpectedly, his daughter was so old after so many years. That''s a close friend of his own! Eh, master GUI''s eyes fell on emia and Mu Qiu, and suddenly a breath of terror hit him. His body was stiff for a while, but the next second, the energy of terror disappeared without trace, as if it had never appeared. "What a horrible little devil. These two little guys have powerful Qi in their bodies." There was a flash of horror on master GUI''s face, and there was some disbelief in his eyes. Two children over four years old made him feel as motionless as when he was facing the big devil of bick. In the heart of the tortoise fairy, the terror of the big devil is the most profound. "Rachel, there seems to be something delicious over there. Let''s go." Amy didn''t know that the smell she accidentally gave out frightened the tortoise fairy. Seeing the snack stand in the distance, she mischievously took Rachel''s hand and wanted to pass. Of course, sepril would not let the two children run at will, so she said goodbye to them and led them to the snack stand. "Hello, master GUI, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing the immortal tortoise, Wulong asked. "No It''s nothing. Muyang''s sons and daughters are so powerful. " Master GUI wiped the sweat on his forehead. "You don''t think you''re thinking about my little aunt. I''m warning you that my little aunt has a sister. She''s very powerful. Be careful not to be beaten." Burma warns that April''s power is absolutely invincible among the people on earth. If she knows that someone dares to take advantage of her sister, she will not be able to beat her with the body and bones of the tortoise fairy. "Where do you think I am?" The tortoise immortal blows the beard to stare, angrily knocked down the wooden staff. "Isn''t it?" Burma looked at the master in contempt. "Well, you don''t understand." Guixianren shook his head and looked at Ameya again. When they saw each other again, their expression was calm. However, the waves in his heart could not be calmed down immediately. ¡­¡­ At the time when the world''s first martial arts association was going on in an orderly manner, Muyang on the other side had completed his vow to move back to the earth from namik, and took melicia and April to the recovered Sara planet. A few hours ago, Wayne''s spaceship had been far away from the original orbit of Sara planet according to Muyang''s previous statement. When they just flew hundreds of thousands of kilometers to park, suddenly, a huge blue planet entered the radar detection range. That''s the recovered planet Sara! "God, that planet It''s Sara. Sara has recovered. " Radar watchers couldn''t believe what they saw and reported the information. At the same time, through the porthole, people inside the spacecraft also saw the reappearance of Sara planet from space. "What the hell is going on?" "It''s incredible. We''re not dreaming..." A few months ago, the terrible battle was still vivid. They saw their own mother star explode into pieces in the battle, but now the familiar mother star is in front of them, and everything seems to have never happened. "There are miracles like this in the world. Muyang and Melissa didn''t cheat me. They can even recover the planet." Wayne got the news and hurried to the observation tower. When he saw the real familiar planet in the orbit of the planet, he was excited and didn''t know what to say. "Come on, land the ship." "Yes!" After receiving the command, the pilot of the spaceship quickly controlled the spaceship to approach Sara planet. With the whirring sound of airflow, a black pressed spaceship passed through the atmosphere and landed. At this time, the saians who died in battle on Sara planet have also been resurrected. They see Wayne and their spacecraft approaching, and all of them are flying. "Wang, aren''t we dead?" "Those enemies, they''re still on Sara." The newly resurrected Saia people have not yet understood the situation and look alert. Wayne laughs: "don''t worry, the disaster is over, no one will threaten us." "The enemy has been wiped out?" "Yes, it has been eliminated!" Looking at the same star and the Saian resurrected on it as before the war, Wayne announced loudly and excitedly. At this time, Muyang and melicia appeared beside Wayne. Wayne thanked them gratefully. Muyang waved and lifted him up. After several people came to the palace, Muyang would tell Wayne the news from milliff. In the palace garden, several people sat around. "According to Muyang, the ancestors of Sala should have come from other places. But if they were reinforcements from the rational saians of Salada, would there be other saians in the universe?" For the first time, Wayne doubted the origin of the saians. Muyang shook his head: "I''m afraid there''s no need to go deep into this question, and the origin of the saians is not necessarily in this universe. Now I''m more concerned about where are the rational saians on the planet of sharada? Sara is connected to the earth behind it. Do you think it has something to do with the earth? " "Did the saians become earthlings?" Melicia guessed. "Is that possible?" Wayne doubted that, as far as he knew, the earthlings were very weak and could not be compared with the saians. Well, seeing Muyang''s counterexample, he wavered. "Not impossible." April shook her head, looked at melicia and said: "from the combination of you and your brother, there is no reproductive isolation between the saians and the Earthlings, indicating that the biological relationship between the two is quite close." ¡°¡­¡­ According to miliff, the rational saians of Sarada were destroyed by a man named "aripmon" a long time ago, indicating that the saians had already lost their power. " "This is in line with the earth people." Melicia nodded. "Did the saians really become earthlings?" Muyang nodded: "these are just guesses. There have been several changes of civilization on the other side of the earth. I''m afraid there is not much information left." Sikes, the oldest earth martial artist in the underworld, has only been in heaven for more than four thousand years. He could not have known what happened before that long time. "It''s the same with Sara," Wayne said. "Ancient books have been destroyed or lost for a long time. Like the super saians you mentioned before, we haven''t heard of them here." "In a word, isn''t Millie still in our hands? I asked her to tell us the secret of becoming a super Saia." Melicia narrowed her eyes. She was originally a super Saier, which was different from the ordinary super Saier in essence. "It''s a good idea. It''s worth trying." Muyang agreed. Although he can roughly tell the situation of super Saia people, he is not Saia people after all. After all, he is separated by a layer. The secret may only be understood by Saia people. If some of the saians on Sara can become super saians as a result, the population base of Sara will definitely skyrocket to a very powerful level. You know, Sala''s basic combat power is pretty good. Chapter 422 The way to improve the energy of super Saia''s transformation is very simple and crude. Although there are many races with transformation ability in the universe, the power gap before and after the transformation is not more than twice. For example, shampo, one of Frisa''s men, only increased 20% after the transformation. There is almost no such transformation of super Saia that can increase its strength by 50 times without moving. Wayne has seen the transformation ability of felik and others, and naturally yearns for the transformation ability of super Saia people. So when melicia proposed the transformation method for Saia people, his face showed a very expectant expression. Muyang looked at the expressions of all the people present, smiled slightly, waved his hand to open the channel of accelerating the world, and next second, milliff''s pretty figure appeared in front of all the people. "Monsieur Muyang, miss melicia." Milliff saluted the two respectfully. Although she has powerful power, she is full of fear in the face of Muyang. Especially when she sees April, there is a glimmer of fear in her eyes. April''s super large syringe makes her shadow. "Milliff." Muyang nodded, "now you are a super Saian." "Yes!" Milliff didn''t know what Muyang was going to do, but she still did it honestly. With a loud bang, she saw a strong whirlwind suddenly swept up. In the strong wind, milliff''s golden flame burned on her body, and her hair also turned into a super Saier''s state. Super Saia! "This is the first stage of super Saia, with a power increase of about 50 times." Muyang introduced to the public. "Fierce, it''s just as angry as me, but it''s more than me after changing." Wayne struggled to resist the pressure of the breath from milliff, and his dark eyes sparkled with excitement. "It''s not the strongest form of super Saia yet." Muyang beckoned to milliff, "change your most powerful state." "Yes!" Milliff did it honestly, and her breath was more boiling. With the silver light shining, milliff''s hair was more upright, and her momentum broke through the sky, reaching the stage 2 of super Saiya. "That''s what milliff can do with super Saier and super Saier 2, especially super Saier 2, which can achieve 100 times the normal power increase." Muyang went on, "next, you can study for yourself, Millie. Tell me the transformation method you know, and let April cooperate with you in the research." "How to transform a super Saia?" Milliff was a little stunned. "Super Saiya transformation needs to stimulate the s cells in the body. The Saiya of Sara planet should have enough s cells in the body. What is missing is the method of excitation." "Go on." "If you want to stimulate s cells, you must first have enough powerful energy, that is, basic combat power..." Miliff''s life was all clenched by Muyang, and she dared to hide anything else, so she chirped out all the secrets. What is the principle of super Saia''s transformation? Muyang didn''t know before. From the performance of monkey king in namik star in the original work, extreme anger may be the catalyst for super Saia''s transformation. In the original work, Monkey King broke that barrier only when his combat effectiveness reached a certain limit, because of the death of Colin, and because of his strong self-esteem, he was unwilling to yield to monkey king, so he made a breakthrough. They all use strong emotions to break the boundaries of super Saia. However, it''s not clear whether Muyang can duplicate such transformation conditions, so it''s necessary for professional people to come. After a series of narratives by miliff, Muyang learned that super Saiya transformation is the process of stimulating s cells in the body. As long as the s cells are enough, transformation is easy for Saiya people. The number of s cells is directly related to the transformation level and quality of super Saiya. Only Saiya, like monkey king and vegeta, who lacks s cells in his body, will work so hard. From a side point of view, as long as Saia is inhibited by s cells, then Saia is not Saia. "It turns out that the saians of Sara are powerful because of the abundance of s cells in their bodies." April, Wayne and others listen carefully. Miliff''s theory of transformation has opened a door for them to think. After simple communication and thinking, Wayne has begun to try to become a super Saier, and April is also interested in further research on Saier''s s s cells. In addition, on the basis of previous doubts, April also intends to study the genetic map between rational saians and earthlings to find out the similarities and differences. Anyway, she was busy next. At this time, Muyang had nothing to do. He wandered alone in the palace garden, chatted with several of Wayne''s children for a while, and then moved to the planet of the herding gods. This time he went to find badak. Thirteen years have passed since the destruction of vegeta, and badak''s combat effectiveness has increased from 1 million to 5 million. Today, badak has become the number one general of the whole herding God power, playing the role of sea god needle together with sun WuFan. Muyang doesn''t know if the transformation skills taught by milliff have any effect on the rational saians. After all, there are many differences between the two saians at the ethnic level, but for the same badak with a tail, it must be useful. Add a super Saian under his command, and the influence will be great. When Muyang found badak, he was leading the army to suppress the hostile forces. Seeing Muyang appear, badak immediately stood up from his seat. "Mr. mu, why are you here alone?" Badak was a little surprised that Muyang came here alone. You should know that Muyang is always close to Melia and always takes them when you go out. Muyang said with a smile, "Melia, they are on Sara planet. I''m here to find you about super Saia people. Maybe your breakthrough day will come." "Master mu, do you have a super Saian transformation method?" When badak heard this, he was excited. "There is a way, but whether it can be achieved depends on your own ability, but I can assure you that there is a lot of hope this time." It''s not hard for ebadak to become a super Saian because of its basic combat power. "Now, you can tell me something here, and go to Sara with me." "I don''t have anything to explain here. My deputy can handle it." The chance to become a super Saia is right in front of us. Badak can''t wait to go to Sara. "Well, let''s go now." Muyang waved his arms and took badak to Sara. In the following days, badak lived on Sara planet and followed milliff to learn the transformation of super Saia. Compared with other saians on Wayne and Sara, milliff''s method is obviously more suitable for Batak. Although Batak has not been turned into a super Saian yet, according to April''s test, the s cells in Batak are increasing and reaching the zero point of transformation. Next, as long as the s cells are activated further, it is OK. While staying on the side of Sara planet for several days, seeing that other people are busy, Muyang went back to the earth alone first. Chapter 423 The best martial arts association in the world. Crowds of spectators gathered in such a large venue, which made the whole venue full of people. These audiences come from all over the world, including martial arts fans who come here specially, disciples of different schools who come together, and tourists who want to come here to see the scene. Under the operation of the United Government for many years, wudaojia has the same lofty social status as scientists on the earth. Every martial artist can get a lot of allowance every month. It can be said that as long as they pass the examination to become a officially registered martial artist, they will have an iron rice bowl. They don''t have to rush for life. Their only thing to do is to continue to improve their strength and protect the safety of the earth in the future. Even if you don''t have the ability to become a formal martial artist or a martial artist, you will be more competitive in terms of employment. You can choose the work of patrol police and special police at will. Compared with the unknown situation of wudaojia in the original work, this era is just a paradise of wudaojia. In the original book, even super masters like monkey king are still busy with their lives. Colin even has to be a policeman to support his family and receive a small salary. Compared with their achievements, they are not worth it. Of course, Colin''s going out to make money may have something to do with his wife number 18. After all, this woman loves money very much. On the open-air wudaochang. The heat of the competition is moving towards the world. With the continuation of the competition, both the contestants and the audience at the scene have shown unimaginable enthusiasm. In a few days, the martial arts association has finished the preliminary competition and several previous competitions, and the top 32 players have come to the fore. Fortunately, Monkey King, Qiqi, Kelin and others all made it to the top 32 because they did not meet in the preliminary competition. The disciples of ancient schools such as Tianshen stream, Duolin temple and Fengye stream occupy the majority of seats in the top 32. In other words, the level of competitors in this martial arts association is quite high. Every player who enters the top 32 has the potential to win the championship if put in the original work. After blundering and winning several games, Kelin of guixianliu finally met a three eyes named tianjinfan in the last 16 of the competition. He failed in the last 8 of the competition. While Monkey King and Qiqi beat the disciples of tianshilu all the way to the top eight, including Leping, King garpa, acerolobe, etc. After a short rest, the top eight competition began. The order of the competition was: the first game: Leping vs dumplings the second game: Monkey King vs garpa Wang the third game: Qiqi vs yachilobi the fourth game: Tianjin fan vs Lanqi Yes, Lanqi, who somehow also appeared in the martial arts meeting, directly won the place of the top eight. These contestants, Leping is the disciple of Super Master Firth, Monkey King and Qiqi are the disciples of guixianren, tianjinfanzi and jiaozi have received the guidance of maoxianren for many years in kailina, and yachiluobei is the child adopted by jilo, who has got the real story. It goes without saying that Lanqi was raised by kanarita. As you can imagine, with these people participating, you don''t know what kind of sparks will come out during the competition. But there is no doubt that the audience can enjoy a wonderful visual feast. Well, DVD sales after the conference can also guarantee that many businesses can earn a lot of money. After that, we won''t repeat the competition. In the first competition, Leping defeated jiaozi. After all, Leping''s teacher, Firth, was also an expert who had boarded the temple and could compete with udin, Gilo and others. In the second game, Monkey King defeated king garpa, who had been instructed by Muyang 30 years ago and also challenged by kailina. However, in the face of the monkey king who "grew up" in advance, King garpa still lost by one move. In the third match, Qi Qi''s opponent was yachilobei, a fat man with excellent talent, who fully displayed his talent under the training of jilo. Qi Qi was not his opponent. In the fourth match, tianjinfanvs Lanqi. The result is obvious. Lanqi wins. After the defeat, tianjinfan looked at Lanqi with great concentration, and thought of what maoxianren had said to him before. There were really very strong opponents in the lower world. This defeat made tianjinfan take pride and start to face all the opponents. This blonde named Lanqi also came into his sight. "That beautiful little sister is so powerful." In the rest area, Colin was shocked to see the strength of rankie. "Hee hee, of course, Lanqi is very good." The monkey king watched from afar, without any surprise. "Wukong, you don''t even know this little sister, do you?" Colin was a little surprised. Hearing Monkey King''s words, he seemed to know the blonde on the challenge arena. "Well, rankie is the eldest sister. I used to hang out with brolly when we were little." Sun Wukong explained. "You Good luck with women. " His face was a little red. Kling couldn''t help wondering how monkey king knew so many beautiful women. "Hahaha, Monkey King, you are the worst among us." An arrogant female voice came, and rankie naman''s wonderful and unrestrained appearance appeared in front of them. Youth, beautiful, wild, this is the first impression of Lanqi. The curly blonde hair is tied with a simple red ribbon and tied with a knot at the side ear. The upper part of the body is only wearing a green vest wrapped around the chest, and the lower part is only a cool Beige hot pants. At the age of 19, Lanqi''s dress fully shows the charm of women. Such a cool and attractive dress makes Clint feel blood surging at a glance. In the face of LAN Qi''s almost despised words, Monkey King smiled: "Lan Qi, I will surpass you in the future." "Che, you have said this sentence for nearly ten years, and you will not realize it." Blonde giggled scornfully, and put a hand around Monkey King''s neck, smashing his head roughly like bullying his brother. "It will come true one day." Monkey king said stubbornly. "Hum..." Lanqi''s cold eyes swept over Klein''s body. With her Lanqi here, the champion is her. "Little baldhead, you''re blocking my view. Get out of the way." Klin was scolded inexplicably by rankie, then a strong momentum hit, suddenly there was a sense of creepiness, the body can not help but move away a few steps. At this time, LAN Qi''s eyes swept over Qi Qi''s body, and her lips curled up, and she walked towards her. The only woman she knew was Qi Qi. "Wukong, your eldest sister is terrible." Colin''s throat was dry. He thought it was a beautiful rose, but he didn''t think it was a rose with thorns. Sun Wukong nodded: "Lanqi is so rude, but sometimes she is also very quiet." Klin''s mouth twitched a few times, looking at the Langqi, who was leaning against Qiqi, couldn''t imagine the quiet appearance of this woman man. Chapter 424 With the passing of time, Wudao will continue. After the top four players are determined, the semi-finals will follow. The players on the court are Leping and monkey king. In a leap, Leping stepped onto the challenge arena of the martial arts association. The light and freehand movements immediately attracted the cheers of the whole audience. Happy plane with a smile, confident way: "Monkey King, this time I will definitely beat you." "You know that kid on the stage?" Lanqi squinted and leaned against the corner with her hands around her. "Well, I met bulma last time when I was looking for dragon balls. He is a very powerful expert." Monkey king moves his hands and feet, and he is ready to go to wudaotai. Lanqi said, "I''m not strong, but I look arrogant. I''ll teach him a lesson later." "Leping is very strong, but I will win." With a confident smile, monkey appeared on the challenge arena. At this time, the host of the Martial Arts Association came up with the microphone and made a brief introduction to the players on both sides. After the host finished his opening speech, the competition officially began. Suddenly, the whole meeting was quiet. All the audience watched attentively. There was a high-definition display around the challenge arena. Some people who had known about the previous matches looked directly at the picture on the big screen. Of course, the experts like guixianren prefer to see the real scene rather than camera capture. "Monkey King, I dare not slack off for a moment in the past year, so that I can defeat you in a dignified way here." With a smile on his lips, Leping seemed to pave the way for the coming victory. "It''s only after the game that we know if we can beat me." Sun Wukong said confidently. "Hum!" With a cold snort, Leping paid full attention to monkey king. In the martial arts arena, both monkey king and Leping are breathing, Monkey King''s feet are straddling forward and backward, his body is slightly floating down, and he makes an attack. When facing Monkey King, Leping puts out all his strength at the beginning. "Take it!" Leping took the lead in launching the attack. He leaned forward and put his fingers on his chest. Like a wild wolf in the desert, he suddenly attacked. All of a sudden, the virtual shadow flickered, and quickly appeared in front of monkey king like a strong wind. He raised his hands and fell down towards Monkey King rapidly. "Wolf tooth wind fist!" Innumerable boxing shadows flash up, and the fierce boxing wind cuts through the air like a blade, and sounds and shakes. In the face of Leping''s fierce attack, monkey king suddenly flashed a light in his eyes and read a "shadow fist" in the dark, and his body was constantly shaking. Canying shadow and boxing shadow appear constantly. Leping didn''t expect that monkey king''s speed was so fast. The previous attack has lost its original ferocity. When he raised his mouth and smiled, Leping also noticed this point. He slipped back tens of meters with one foot on the ground, and then immediately changed the way of attack. "Air bomb!" A dark red energy ball appeared in his hand, and then with his fingers, he attacked Monkey King. "Hey!" With a grin, monkey king suddenly jumped and appeared in the air seven or eight meters high. At this time, there was a 90 degree turn of the bomb. Monkey king gave a big drink and the blue Qigong wave hit back. Boom! The two Qigong waves collide in the mid air and radiate brilliant light and violent energy immediately. "Eh, the man named Leping is really powerful. My eyes are almost dazzled." Klin''s strength is far behind that of Monkey King and Leping, and his eyesight gradually fails to keep up with the battle on the arena. "Qiqi, how are they doing now?" Qiqi''s bright eyes, like the bright moon, stare at the match, constantly turning with the figures of both sides in the fight. "Elder martial brother Wukong has the upper hand and great advantages." "Qiqi is right. The strength of the man named Leping is OK, but his breath is beginning to be a bit disordered. In contrast, Wukong''s performance is normal." With a smile of pride, Lanqi laughed: "as my little brother, won the next game is not easy?" "What''s the difference between them?" Colin rubbed his eyes and looked carefully, because the combat power was only 110, and his naked eyes could not see the difference between the two sides. "Of course, Wukong is much more angry than the other side. How can this kind of game not win?" Langi narrowed her eyes and said affirmatively. Of course, Sun Wukong ''s strength in the earth has been very strong, 300 combat power than the temple of the old God are strong, but in her eyes is still not enough to see. When Colin heard the words, he just rolled his eyes. This woman named Lanqi, although her Kung Fu seems to be very high, how can she look like a crazy woman? He was willing to believe in Kiki. The match went on. About 15 minutes later, Leping''s face began to turn white and his breathing became short. Although it is difficult to determine the outcome of the martial arts competition as long as there is no winner, as it is now, there is no suspense for monkey king to win. The next attack, Leping is to drum up his full strength and use the most powerful moves, but Monkey King has been prepared for a long time, only to see his body suddenly dive forward, then take the attack of the other side, then five fingers clenched fist, a blow out, the violent force suddenly hit from the tip of the fist, severely fell on Leping. Boom! Leping''s face showed a color of horror, and his body flew out involuntarily. "Leping, you lost." Monkey King''s figure appears in front of Leping''s body. He flies at the same speed, then turns over and kicks down. Leping''s body suddenly fell obliquely to the field. Monkey king wins! "I lost again." Leping fell into a mud pit with an unbelievable look. After a moment of silence, Leping stood up without a word. "Master Leping." Poole flew over the field. "Don''t worry, I have nothing to worry about." Leping took a deep breath and said to monkey king, "it seems that my cultivation is not enough. Monkey King, you are a worthy opponent. I will defeat you one day." "I''m waiting for you." Monkey King nodded seriously. Then the blonde host in a black suit came running over with the microphone and announced the result loudly to the audience: "in the first semi-final, congratulations on Monkey King''s victory and promotion to the final." With the announcement of the host, there was a burst of cheers in the venue. These cheers were not only for monkey king, but also for Leping. Speaking truth, the audience''s eyesight can''t keep up with the fight on the challenge arena. For them, Monkey King and Leping are rare experts. ¡­¡­ "Win!" Bulma jumped up and cheered happily. "Haha, I don''t care whose disciple it is. Wukong is really good." In the audience, the immortal tortoise wore sunglasses and his face was full of pride. Although his disciples were few, at least two of them won the place, and one of them made it to the final. Bulma said: "Wukong has always been very good or not. It has nothing to do with you." "It doesn''t matter. I taught it." Guixianren glares at bulma. In fact, for monkey king, guixianren knows that he has nothing to teach him, but it is the greatest comfort for him that his disciples can come out of the blue. Chapter 425 "Don''t quarrel, you see. The next match is a fat man named achilobe. He and the blonde woman!" Wu Long cleared his throat and pointed to the two people on the challenge arena. Wulong''s words let Guixian''s attention turn to the arena. When he looked at yachiluobei and Lanqi on the arena, Guixian''s expression became serious. "Well, the boy named yachilobei is not less angry than Wukong at all. Although the blonde is also very powerful, it''s hard to say whether she can win." "Ha ha, old luster, you are wrong now. Lanqi will never lose to that fat man!" Bulma knew Ranqi since childhood. She knew her details very well. She was a disciple of the God of heaven, kanalita. Even though bulma didn''t know much about the martial arts world, she knew the power of the God of heaven. How could a disciple of God lose to a fat man. In her heart, Monkey King has been very strong, but is not Lanqi''s opponent. "Bulma, you know that blonde. Whose disciple is she?" Guixianren asked in surprise that he didn''t want to know any beauties at this time. Once guixianren got serious, the painting style would change. "Lanqi is a disciple of tianshenriu, and her teacher is that one." Bulma pointed to the sky with her finger, and master GUI took a breath of cool air. This hint is no more obvious. There is only God in the sky except for the cat fairy. What bulma said is obviously the goddess. "It was her disciple." The tortoise fairy sighed thoughtfully. This martial arts association is really a gathering of dragons. Every player should not be underestimated. The next game is very simple. The battle between archilobe and rankie is a battle with great strength deviation. Yachilobei is a rare genius on earth. Her strength is no worse than that of Monkey King, but her opponent is too strong. Although bianchilobei is only four or five years old, Lanqi has been trained by canarita since she was a child. She goes to and from the shrine as frequently as she goes home, let alone has experienced in the alien ball with Brolli. Such experience is enough to promote her strength to a very high level. So the result of the game was that rankie won. After about a dozen minutes of rest, the final of the world''s first martial arts association began in the public attention. Sun Wukong appeared on the challenge arena with a kick of his foot, and the cheers of Qiqi, Kelin and others were heard behind him. In the audience, bulma also cheered for Monkey King loudly. At this time, the blonde ranki''s body floated up, and fell on the meeting place in a very gentle way. "Monkey King, I have also received the instructions from Aunt Ji Nei. She asked me to take good care of you..." "But I''m not very good at taking care of people. I want to think about it. I think I should join you." Lanqi looks "shy". Saiya''s fighting ability is a bar. After each attack, her physical quality will be improved. Lanqi knows that her elder sister can''t take good care of her younger brother, so she will beat him and improve his strength. Give it a beating? Do you have such a care? Colin rolled his eyes and almost didn''t breathe. Although I don''t know who is the "aunt Ji Nei" in Lanqi''s mouth, I think it''s Wukong''s elders who are right. They asked her to take care of Wukong. How did she get here became a beating. Sure enough, this woman is so unreasonable. She''d better stay away from her. "Who is the" aunt Ji Nei "in her mouth?" Asked Kling in a low voice. Qiqi replied, "that''s brother Wukong''s mother." Colin: "..." The competition began soon. Because of the lessons learned by Ranqi when he was a child, Monkey King knew Ranqi''s strength very well and he became more serious. "Lan Qi, I want you to see the result of my practice." Lanqi waved her hand: "don''t show off. With your current combat power, I just want you to have one hand, and you can''t beat me. I know a little about Saiya people. I know you can be beaten especially. Maybe I can beat you several times more, and the combat power will rise." "(¡Ñ¡Ñ) Monkey King''s thinking can''t keep up with Lanqi''s ideas. Looking at the sneer on Lanqi''s beautiful face, he felt a chill in his heart. With the sound of a gong, Sun Wukong and LAN Qi were standing on both sides of wudaotai. After a moment''s concentration, Monkey King and Lanqi have a fierce fight. The first attack is monkey king. When he leans forward, countless shadows form a string, he comes to Lanqi. At this time, Lanqi''s eyes brightened, and she cried out happily. Both sides came and attacked me constantly. In a moment, the challenge arena was full of shadow and fist shadow. The sound of pengpeng reverberates constantly in the ear, because the movements of both sides are too fast. Even professional martial Taoists, few people can keep up with their speed, so many movements have exceeded the capture limit of ordinary human flesh and eyes, and can only be seen on the display screen by relying on high-tech equipment to slow down. "OK How fast! " Wulong was dazzled. "Wukong is a kid who can fight to this extent." Said master GUI in a dignified way. "Wukong, come on!! Down with Lanqi! " Burma shouted with a fist. One punch, one foot! Boom! Qigong wave collides with brilliant light, and it sweeps in all directions like a storm. The real fight brings the audience a hearty feeling. "Ho!" Monkey King and Lanqi launched a counter attack. The stone under their feet suddenly broke, and the force of the explosion went deep into the ground, making the broken stone splash out towards all directions. A whirlwind burst out from the place where they hit each other, blowing a gust of strong wind. "It''s so powerful. It''s the real power of Wukong." Colin looked with excitement. Kiki''s eyes were fixed, and she couldn''t keep up with their movements. "I seldom see sister rankie do it. I didn''t expect her to be so powerful." Qiqi said with emotion. At this time, the face of Tianjin fan standing next to him became dignified, and the dumpling gave a light cry. Tianjin Fan said, "that woman has not shown her real strength before. If the previous match directly uses her full strength, I''m afraid I can''t even take one move." "I heard grandpa talk about her. That woman is a disciple of the God," said archilobe, with a big stomach Gilo has been practicing in the temple for a long time, which is a generation higher than kanarita. It is from Gilo that archilobe heard about Lanqi. "It''s no wonder that they are disciples of the God of heaven." Tianjinfan suddenly realized that the purpose of his practice in kailinta was to climb the shrine. Since the woman in front of him is a disciple of the God, he must have received more advanced training, and it''s reasonable to say that she is stronger than herself. "I don''t know when elder martial brother Wukong can hold on..." Qiqi whispered. "Monkey King''s fighting capacity is only 300 points, while Lanqi''s fighting capacity is several times that of him, so from the beginning she didn''t really compete." A gentle voice suddenly sounded in the ears of several people. Qi Qi turns around when she hears the sound, but sees a handsome young man standing beside her. This young man is completely integrated with the atmosphere around him. If the other side didn''t make a sound, they wouldn''t feel it at all. "Uncle Muyang, when did you come?" Qiqi exclaimed in surprise. Muyang is a good friend of sun WuFan. When Qiqi was in baozi mountain, she often saw Muyang. Qiqi was also surprised that Muyang would appear on the scene of the world''s first martial arts association, because such a person as him is rarely on the earth. "I was at the beginning of the game." Muyang calmly looked at the game. "Ranqi''s Qi is much stronger than Monkey King, but it''s also an exercise for monkey king." "Who is this man?" Seeing that Qiqi is familiar with each other, Colin can''t help guessing his identity. "Wait a minute." At this time, archilobe rubbed his eyes and looked at Muyang strangely, "are you Mr. Muyang "I am." Muyang smiled and looked at the little fat man in front of his eyes. "You are yachilobei, the grandson adopted by jilo. I''ve heard from others. After this martial arts meeting, you can go to the temple to exercise. " "Ah, it''s my pleasure." He spoke in a trembling, flattered voice. "Muyang? The name seems to have been heard somewhere. " Klin doubts, Qiqi stares at him, "idiot, uncle Muyang is the God of martial arts, you don''t even know this!" "The God of martial arts?!" Klin''s head went down for a while, and then he saw Muyang''s light appearance, completely shocked. The God of martial arts actually appeared in front of him. This is the most legendary figure on the earth! Chapter 426 "Lord Muyang, you Hello... " Klin was stuttering and excited. He never thought that he could see the legendary god of martial arts one day. "Well, watch the competition carefully. You can try to learn the sense of breath. This is the practice content of the temple." A pair of bright eyes like stars swept Kling''s eyes. Muyang smiled and turned to the challenge arena once again. Klin and others are now in their infancy, but they are far from enough for him to pay attention to. "Yes." Colin immediately straightened up and replied excitedly. The God of martial arts is to point them out. How can he miss such a good opportunity. Colin''s eyes widened, and he looked at the movements of Monkey King and Ranqi very carefully. Even if his eyesight could not keep up, he also aimed at the challenge arena and sensed according to the breath. But klin''s strength is a little bit poor. Except for a few blurred images, they can''t see the movements of Monkey King at all. Compared with klin''s difficulties, tianjinfan, yachilobei, Leping and other people''s reactions are much easier. They can vaguely sense the movements of Monkey King, which opens a new door for their martial arts practice. As Muyang said, the sense of breath is the only practice in the temple. "Dad..." A soft body came directly to Muyang, who picked her up and held her in her arms. Emia raised her head and flashed her bright eyes. "Dad, why are you the only one? Where is mom?" Muyang smiled and hugged emia, saying, "your mother and their uncle are here for a long time. Emia has grown tall. Who are you with this time?" "Hee hee, brother, Rachel, rabbis, aunt A lot of people. " Emia counted one by one, and mooya listened with a smile. In fact, he knew early that sepril and Nick were in the audience. Holding emia to the audience, Muyang saw sepril and Nick in the crowd, and a few people standing not far away from them were guixianren, bulma and Wulong. In the sky, there were several figures floating on the high place. Muqiu held Lizzie, and a young man next to him was carrying Lapis. The young man was not tall, but he was strong. It was brolly. You need to know that even Lanqi has come to the martial arts meeting. As Lanqi''s attendant, how could brolly not come. Muyang nodded to brolly. Brolly''s eyes flashed a stream of light. His body moved. A virtual shadow flashed and appeared in front of Muyang. The whole process was silent. The audience and staff didn''t find it. "Father." Brolly called it politely. Muyang looked up and down at brolly, and a fist hit him on the chest, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes. "Brolly, he has done very well outside these years, and his combat effectiveness has reached 240000! In the future, we should take part in more battles of the herding God forces and follow Lanqi less to wander outside. " "In fact, rankie is just more playful. I think these days are very interesting." "Whatever you like, don''t forget to work hard." In addition to not changing, Brolli''s strength in the universe is second to none. As long as he doesn''t neglect to exercise like the monkey king in the original book, he wastes his great talent, and Muyang will not interfere in his daily life. "Master Muyang, who is this little brother?" Tianjinfan and yachilobei don''t know when Broglie appeared. When they looked at Broglie, they suddenly felt that a strong pressure was sweeping over them, such as a heavy weight. Even if they were far away from a distance, there was still crystal sweat on their forehead. This is a master they can''t imagine. Tianjin rice and others are all pupil tight, showing an incredible look. Although brolly didn''t deliberately reveal the energy in his body, the fury that was invisible was like the deep sea with hidden waves, which made Tianjin rice unbearable. "He''s my adopted son, brolly. You don''t care about him." "It turned out to be the adopted son of adults It''s too strong. " Tianjinfan''s face turned white and was deterred by brolly''s strength. The boy looked a few years younger than himself, but his strength was frightening. Even at this time, the two people in the challenge arena may not be as strong as him! For some reason, tianjinfan suddenly compares Monkey King, Lanqi and brolly, and feels frustrated. It turns out that he is not the best among the young people, and there are many people who are stronger than him. But soon tianjinfan''s face became firm and resolute, and he regained confidence. On the other hand, Leping watched with some loss of consciousness. His feet were shaking, and he had been oppressed by brolly''s powerful momentum. Compared with them, he was far from them. "Master Muyang''s adopted son is about the same age as monkey king, but his strength is far greater than those of us. This is the result of the guidance of senior people." Leping frowned. Mr. Firth once said that the God of martial arts is the best martial arts master on the earth. If you can get his advice Then he shook his head and dismissed the unrealistic idea. Muyang, the God of martial arts, received few disciples. The only one recorded was a female disciple, who is now the God of the earth. "I don''t want to be a disciple of Muyang adults, as long as I can get the God''s personal guidance, maybe I can surpass them." Leping suddenly had a strong desire in his heart. He would go to climb the temple next and get the guidance of the gods, so that he could have further possibilities. Muyang looked at the changes of several people''s faces and nodded his head lightly. "Oh, it''s going to be over." When his eyes turned to the game, Muyang raised his lips and showed a smile. Yachilobei, tianjinfan and other people have come back from their own thoughts. In the arena, the battle between monkey king and Lanqi has come to an end. In fact, Monkey King''s current strength is not Lanqi''s opponent at all. Maybe she was really entrusted by Ji Nei. Lanqi''s strength was well controlled, which could not only hone Monkey King, but also hurt him. "Lanqi, let''s use my last move as a fight to win the game!" Sun Wukong stood on the pothole of the martial arts arena. There were almost no complete stone slabs in such a large field, and there were many winding cracks everywhere. Lanqi''s face was covered with a sneer. She lifted her blonde hair and a pair of green eyes sparkled with beautiful luster. "If you can''t stand and let you fight, you will win if you can hurt me a hair!" "Don''t look down on me." With a stubborn roar, monkey king suddenly lightened his feet and jumped to tens of meters high. Suddenly, a strong pressure emerged from him. Raise your hands high, then close them together, ready to release the most powerful move. In the audience, the immortal tortoise helped his sunglasses to look at Monkey King''s movements and thought to himself, "is monkey king going to release turtle style Qigong? But with the energy nature of turtle style Qigong, I''m afraid you can''t hurt each other. " The next second, when master GUI saw Monkey King, he took a very solemn breath. He gathered his hands and fingers together to form a triangle. The furious energy was compressed between his small hands. "No, it''s not turtle style Qigong." Looking at Monkey King''s movements carefully, master GUI''s face showed disbelief, "that move Is that what WuFan taught him? " Chapter 427 Next, LAN Qi looks at the sky with her head askew. A dazzling light gathers in monkey king''s palm, which makes her unable to open her eyes. And as the energy on Monkey King gathered more and more, the energy became stronger and stronger, gradually producing a sense of suffocation. Lanqi chuckled, suddenly a little uneasy in her heart. In the rest area, Muyang nodded gently and said to Brolli, "Lanqi, the girl, is very big this time. Look at Monkey King''s move. This move is called" Qigong cannon ". It belongs to the type of accumulation. When he accumulates the energy to the limit, the strength will be several times of his own combat power." "But there are also disadvantages. This kind of high-intensity move does not have a general heavy burden on the body!" Many moves developed by the Dragon Ball warriors, such as the super turtle Qigong developed by the late Monkey King, the qigong gun of tianjinfan, the Qiyuan chop of klin, and the magic through light killing gun of bik, are all terrible moves that can exert several times the power of the body''s combat power. However, there is a disadvantage in these tactics, that is, the brewing time in the early stage is relatively long. Lanqi, a girl with blonde hair, has a very similar character to Saiya people. She is lawless and extremely conceited. Since she has given enough time for monkey king to brew, then there will be something she has to suffer. "Lanqi, my moves are ready. Let''s take a look!" Sun Wukong grins and bears a huge burden on his body. Qigong gun is equivalent to the weakened version of jiewang boxing and Tianshen boxing. "Hum, little devil, how can I be afraid of you!" Lanqi is not shy at all. She shouts proudly with her head up. In an instant, there was a frenzied whirlwind in the center of the two people. The strong storm swept the whole field, bringing up the chaotic dust. People had to touch their hands to protect their eyes and hold their hats on their heads. "Qigong cannon!" The monkey king roared forward with his powerful attack, and the white Qigong gun went down hard. "Stop it for me." Lanqi holds up her hands and forms a light blue protective net around her head. Boom!! Shaking the sky, flying sand and rocks, the qigong wave shining with brilliant light suddenly lit up the whole conference hall. The huge mushroom cloud was rising. The dazzling light made people have to close their eyes. The roar pierced the eardrum, almost making people deaf. "What a horrible trick!" Tientsin fan raised his arm to block the raging storm, and his face was shocked. "The power of Monkey King If I want to surpass him, I have to work harder. " Leping clenched his fist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Colin swallowed and was speechless in shock. As for other slightly weaker martial Taoists, they were even worse. They had been scattered by the strong wind and crawled on the ground in embarrassment. Qiqi is close to Muyang. All the whirlwinds are blocked by an air wall a few meters away from her. Gradually, the smoke dispersed. Sun Wukong was panting in the air, his body was already overwhelmed. Below, Lanqi is also in a mess. Her blonde hair is very messy. Her little face is also earthy. Her cool clothes are covered with dust. At this time, she is raising her head and gnashing her teeth at Monkey King. Around her, the martial arts arena, which is nearly 100 meters long and wide, has all disappeared, showing a deep hole of unknown depth in four directions. Only at the foot of Lanqi, there is a stone pillar like a stalagmite that may collapse at any time. "I lost." Sun Wukong fell from the sky erratically, his voice was very weak. "You boy, I almost got your way." Lanqi''s face was a little ugly. She was several times stronger than the other side. She almost lost just now. She knew that she shouldn''t have given him such a long time to prepare. "Haha!" Monkey King smiled, fell to the rest area, and then fell directly to the ground. "Senior brother." Kiki goes straight up and picks him up. ¡­¡­ "Wukong!" Cried bulma, worried. "Don''t worry, he just tried his best and had a rest." Guixianren knew the characteristics of Qigong cannon and comforted bulma. "That''s good." Burma was quiet, but her face was still full of cares. At this time, the host carefully walked to the edge of the challenge arena, looked out at the martial arts arena whose eyes were not clear for several meters, and said in a trembling voice: "now I announce the results of the 21st world''s first martial arts association. Congratulations to the Lanqi players, who won the Championship of this competition! Monkey King won the second place in the competition. " "Let''s give applause to all the contestants!" With the announcement of the result of the game, the whole game was a sensation and everyone cheered warmly. Crackling applause, cheers, one after another, to enjoy such a wonderful game, they are worthy of the trip. After a pause, when the applause weakened a little, the blonde host continued: "in addition, I would like to announce a news that the organizers of the basic conference have made statistics on the number of participants in the previous Wudao games, as well as the 40 years since the opening of the Wudao era. From the beginning of this competition, the first Wudao conference in the world will be held every three years!" "The venue of the next Congress is decided to be held in papaya island. Please don''t miss it." "In addition, the DVD video materials of this competition will be released on a certain day. Please look forward to it." The blonde host solemnly announced the planning of future Wudao games and the venue of the next session, and took the opportunity to make an advertisement for DVD sales. Next is the bonus of the champion of the world''s first martial arts association. In fact, in order to encourage the cause of martial arts on earth, all the players who have entered the top 32 of the martial arts association can get a lot of bonus. Only compared with the champion, these bonuses are much less. In the dinner party after the competition, an open-air restaurant. "Hahaha, look at it. It turns out that in addition to robbing, I can make money Let those who talk about me all day see! " Lanqi, who was counting her prize money at the table, laughed loudly. Although the money was like a drop in the bucket compared with her usual looting income, it was the reward she was getting seriously. In fact, with her family background, her life should have been very prosperous. Her mother Randy''s family runs a chain restaurant, which is also one of the richest people in Qingshan city. But she just likes the thrill and pleasure of robbery. "Lanqi''s character hasn''t changed at all." Muqiu and emia, two little guys hanging on Muyang''s body, smiled at brollie. Broglie smiled plainly. "That''s how Lanci is It can''t be changed. " Lanqi blonde is rough, wild and greedy. Lanqi blonde is gentle, pure and hardworking. She has a very different character. She is also a strange woman in Longzhu world. Both rankie and brolly think it''s good. Chapter 428 Crackling, the sound of dishes colliding, Monkey King took a dish and poured it into his mouth. "Sister Lanqi, you have made so much money that you want to invite me to dinner." "You think my money is from the strong wind. It''s my income from labor. If I invite you to dinner, I don''t spend enough money." Looking at Qiqi and bulma, who are sitting around Monkey King, Lanqi said, "the two little girls next to you have more money than I do. You can ask for them." "That''s all right." Monkey King ate, grabbed a steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he turned red and choked. Bulma quickly picked up a water glass and handed it to him: "eat slowly, and drink water first." Monkey King Gulu Gulu finished drinking, "ah, it''s much more comfortable." Qiqi took the delicious one and sent it to him: "elder martial brother, this pig in the oven is very good." Wulong sat far away, his forehead dripped with cold sweat: "they said not to order pork." When he was full of food and drink, monkey went back to rest under the care of Qiqi and bulma. Several other people at the table, such as klin, tianjinfan, jiaozi, yachiluobei, Leping and so on, took the drink and went to Muyang. "Master Muyang, can you give us some advice on our next practice?" Tianjin Rice said expectantly. Klin, Leping and others also look forward to it. Muyang had a drink and said, "I can''t talk about advice, but I can give you some suggestions." After a little thought, he said: "among you, Tianjin rice, Leping, jiaozi and yachiluobei are outstanding among the young martial artists on earth. Especially, Tianjin rice and jiaozi have been trained by Kailin immortal..." "Leping and achilobe are not bad either. Your teachers are all my acquaintances, and their strength is very strong. So I suggest that you go directly to the temple to practice next. After completing the temple practice, someone will arrange the next step for you." "As for Colin, your strength is a little bit poor. You can challenge kailina with Qiqi at that time..." Some people''s cultivation in the future was roughly pointed out. Tianjin fan and others nodded gratefully, which was also the best plan. "Thank you, Mr. Muyang." Tianjin rice, Leping and others said in unison. Muyang waved his hand and gave high expectations to these Dragon Ball warriors in the original work. Compared with the environment of the original book, the martial arts atmosphere on earth is more intense and there is more room for experience. After her practice, she can go to the shrine, and after her practice, she can go to the alien ball for practice. It can be said that the practice environment is much better than the original. Muyang is looking forward to the growth of Tianjin fan and other people in such an environment. Thinking of this, Muyang looks at jinfalangqi again. At this time, she is holding a table of her own bonus, just like a miser, counting each bill one by one, without knowing how many times. "Rankie, I have one thing for you." Said Muyang coldly. "What is it?" "I''ll take a tube of your blood for April to study." "What are you doing with my blood?" Langi was stunned. "Make sure of something." Muyang''s vision has become far-reaching. He needs to make sure whether the earth people have anything to do with the saians on Sara planet. Among them, Ranqi is a key figure. Lanqi''s physical characteristics are very magical, as long as a sneeze can change the hair color, pupil color, and personality, and it happens that the character of Jinfa Lanqi is very similar to the super Saian, even the form of strength enhancement. In the original work, Lanqi has no power. Once she becomes a blonde, even Klein and the tortoise fairy are afraid of her three points. Although it is because of guns, it can be seen that Lanqi is more powerful than Lanqi. If the earth man really has something to do with Saian, and it suppresses s cells for some reason, then Lanqi is a born "super Saian", and the gene is "dominant". "Oh, what a big deal. If you want blood, just take it." Lanqi said casually. "I need a little more blood." "How much?" Lanqi frowned and felt something was wrong. Muyang shook his head and said, "don''t worry. You can eat more first." Turn around and look at sepril. She is engaged in research as well as April. She can also deal with the matter of blood drawing. "Sepril, you can help me draw some blood for rankie later." "Give it to my brother-in-law." Sepril agreed with a smile. ¡­¡­ After the dinner, tianjinfan and other people returned to their rooms. From tomorrow, they will embark on a new path of cultivation, while Klein said hello to Muyang and returned to the room with the tortoise fairy. At this time, Muyang beckoned Lanqi to come to sepril''s room, and took out a tube of needle cylinder that looked very exaggerated. Although it was not as big as that of April, it was not much small. "! ¡Æ (¡Ñ §¥¡Ñ ¥Î) ¥Î" Lanqi looked at the frightening syringe and shivered. "Uncle, you won''t use that thing to draw blood for me!" Lanqi''s cheeks suddenly lost their color and shook her head. "No way, if I draw so much blood, I will die." "Don''t worry, I have Xiandou here. You have one in your mouth." Rankie''s green eyes were misty, and she looked at brolly pitifully, but brolly couldn''t help. "Otherwise, you''d better knock me out, I''m sick of needles!" "Satisfy you!" Snap, Muyang ghost appeared behind Lanqi, a hand knife fell on her neck, Lanqi body a soft, directly fainted on the ground. Muyang said to brolly, "if you don''t take care of your little sister, help her to the bed." "Oh." Brolli responded, lifting her from the ground and putting her on the bed. "Brother in law, you are too cruel." Sepril looked at it in a daze, and even she was startled by the syringe. Muyang Dayi Ling ran said: "this is for the future of the earth. If it is determined, maybe the earth people can fly to the sky." Then he took out a set of cryopreservation device invented by April, "put it into this device after you draw blood." "Well." Sepril nodded. She was also a researcher. Sepril''s quality was excellent. She soon drew blood for Lanqi and cleaned her skin. And Muyang will stick to the agreement and put a fairy bean in Lanqi''s mouth. Then she lifted her blonde hair and shook it a few times beside her nostrils. She sneezed and her hair and pupils turned dark. "Sepril, in this state, draw another tube of blood for rankie." ¡°¡­¡­¡± To determine if rankie is a mutation, or if she has broken a certain limit, the blood in both States needs to be studied. Chapter 429 "Ah, what''s the matter with me?" Lanqi, with dark blue hair, opened her eyes and found herself sitting on the bed. Beside her, Muyang, brolly and sepril were standing. Muyang said: "Lanqi, we are going to collect your blood now. Let''s cooperate." "Oh." Lanfalanqi hasn''t figured out what the situation is, but she has a gentle personality and is very cooperative with other people''s actions. Since it''s Muyang''s request, she did it. But when she saw the syringe in sepril''s hand, there was a little fear on her face. "Don''t be afraid, it will be ready soon." The attitude of treating people varies from person to person. For Lanqi, Muyang''s attitude is not as tough as before. "So let''s start." Blue hair orchid Qi closed eyes, a small hand is holding fist to shake ceaselessly. Sepril grabs Lanqi''s hand, finds a relatively obvious vein, inserts the needle tube, and after the blood is drawn, Muyang takes out a fairy bean again and lets Lanqi take it. "Brother in law, these tubes of blood are ready." Sepril closed the refrigeration device with blood, Muyang nodded, waved his arm, and put the whole cryopreservation device into the accelerating world. The blood is probably enough for April to work out the genetic components. Turning around to think of what, Muyang said to brollie: "by the way, you haven''t returned to the earth for a long time. Later, take Lanqi out for a walk, and buy the interesting and delicious ones." Rankie, who contributed to April''s research, asked brolly to take her out for a good time. "OK." Brolly nodded, then took rankie straight to the night market. "Dad, Dad, I''m going too." Mu Qiu and emia hang on Mu Yang''s legs and play coquettish. Mu Yang touches their heads and laughs, "OK, I''ll take you out for fun." "Wow, that''s great." When they got the news that they could go out to play, the two children cheered in high spirits. Muyang asked them to wait for a while, then he quickly moved to Sara planet and handed over the sample of Ranqi''s blood to April. When he came back, he found that Muqiu and emia were chatting happily with her brother and sister. Next Muyang will take four children to play in the venue of the martial arts association. The night scene here is very beautiful. Colorful neon colors hang all over the branches. The tall buildings also present a splendid scene. Because the world''s first martial arts association is held, the whole street is crowded with people, and the whole city is bustling. "Rachel, here''s the marshmallow." Mu Qiu came from afar with cotton candy in his hands. "Hee hee, thank you sister." Mu Qiu''s face is bitter: "don''t call me sister, you can call me brother." "Why can''t you call me sister? It''s so beautiful." She is more than five years old and probably doesn''t know the difference between boys and girls. Mu Qiu looks exactly the same as Amy ya. They are both lovely and lovely. "I''m a boy. If you call me wrong, I won''t play with you in the future." "No, I''ll call you brother." Rachel shook her hand anxiously. "Brother, what are you talking about with sister Rachel? Is there anything delicious? Ah, you won''t give me any marshmallows. " Seeing the marshmallow in Rachel''s hand, emia immediately puffed up her mouth and wanted to eat it. "Hahaha, these children seem to fit well." Muyang walked behind and said to the couple with a smile. "Probably a peer relationship." Sepril and Nick smiled. Although there are many people on the island where their husband and wife live, there are few children of their own age. Children just need playmates of their own age. Looking at Mu Qiu and Amy ya, they can''t help but think whether they should send them to Da Qingshan for further education, which can not only strengthen the physical fitness of the two children, but also let them stay with Mu Qiu ¡£ When we talk about this idea with Muyang, Muyang naturally agrees. It is necessary to know that in the original works, rasili and Lapis are man-made 18 and 17. Although we don''t know whether they have the chance to become man-made, their basic quality must be excellent. If we practice martial arts, we can get to know them faster than ordinary disciples. As soon as several adults discussed, they settled the matter. After a few days, sepril would send two children to big green hill. ¡­¡­ The next day. The tourists of the world''s first martial arts association began to disperse gradually. Tianjinfan and yachiluobei have also found their own goals for the next stage. After saying goodbye to monkey king, they left in groups. "Monkey King, I will defeat you in three years." Leping said earnestly, clenched his fist. "I''m waiting for you, but you have to work hard, and I''ll take exercise in the next three years," said Monkey King "Wait and see." Leaving such a cruel remark, Yueping raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, then beckoned to his servant Poole, and it directly turned into a streamer flying towards the sky. Three years later, see you again! "That young man is also a good young man who practices turtle fairy flow. It''s a pity that I have nothing to teach him." Guixianren''s regret is that if he met Leping several years ago, he might be willing to accept him as an apprentice, but now with his strength, there is nothing to teach. The next time I see monkey, I''ll talk to him about it and see if I can let him put Leping into turtle fairy stream. Next, several disciples of guixianren will go out to practice independently. Qiqi and Kelin will challenge kailinta for further study because they are not strong enough, while Monkey King will explore his own martial arts alone because they are strong enough. "Mr. Wu Tian, we have to go." Monkey king said good-bye to master GUI. Master GUI nodded: "Wukong, Qiqi, the next road is up to you. There is still a long way to go. Don''t slack off. " "I know." Monkey King nodded his head hard. "Elder martial brother, where are you going?" Qiqi''s eyes are as beautiful as the stars, staring at Monkey King, revealing that she does not give up. Monkey King touched his head and smiled. He said seriously, "I''m going to Wuxing mountain, where is aunt Anning''s territory. Teacher WuFan said that I should go there to practice when I have enough strength." "Take good care of that senior brother." Qiqi says goodbye to monkey king. "Well." Compared with Qiqi''s shyness, bulma is much more generous. She went straight to hold monkey in her arms. Maybe she had other ideas about monkey because of what she thought after being reminded by Wulong. "Wukong, you should come to the capital of the West often to play with me in the future!" Bahaw kissed on Monkey King''s forehead, then shook his hands and retreated. Bulma''s bold appearance scared everyone. Wulong and Guixian all looked envious. After a few farewell, they went in different directions. Qiqi and klin were going to kelletta. Bulma had to go back to the capital of the west to go to school because of the end of the holiday. "See you in three years!" The monkey king summoned the tumbling cloud, shouted, and wheezed to the west, leaving a light Golden Shadow in the sky. Muyang watched all the people leave quietly. When only sepril was left, he waved his hand. "We''re going too." Then I took everyone to Daqingshan with instant movement. Chapter 430 Time flies, time flies. After the end of the world''s first martial arts association, Monkey King and others set foot on their own path of cultivation, three years passed in a flash. In the past three years, the earth has been calm. However, more than a month after the end of the martial arts association, when the DVD video materials of the 21st martial arts association were released, there was a wave of martial arts in the world. Tens of thousands of young people joined the army of practice after watching the DVD. The world''s first martial arts association is like a stimulant. When each martial arts boom is about to subside, it will inject vitality into the world of martial arts in time to keep the passion of martial arts sustained. In addition to those martial artists on the earth, the Dragon Ball warriors in the original works are also constantly becoming stronger. It took Klein and Qiqi more than a year to complete the training of cat Fairy on the Kailin tower, then take the bell of cat fairy to the temple, and pass the test of Bobo. Next, with tianjinfan and yachilobei, they practiced under the formulation of Bobo. The practice of the temple is much harder than that of the lower world. Almost every day, it will be exhausted, but the harvest is also huge. The martial arts on the temple are very profound, which makes these martial Taoists who are determined to climb higher heights fill the ocean of knowledge every day and enjoy it. In other words, martial artists in the temple are only qualified to receive the guidance of canarita after Bobo''s training. It can be seen how much advantage Ranqi took. Tianshen boxing is the first move that karnalita taught to tianjinfan and others. This move evolved from jiewang boxing. Although the power after exertion is not as hegemonic as jiewang boxing, it is the most suitable constitution for the earth people. If it is played properly, it can exert more effective power than jiewangquan. Benefiting from tianshenquan, tianjinfanhe Leping and other people are constantly improving their fighting capacity, and their physique is also constantly strengthening. If other factors are not taken into account, the fighting capacity of several people has been stronger than that of Monkey King three years ago, that is to say, each of them has more than 300 fighting capacity. With the God of heaven fist, you can play 700 combat effectiveness! Of course, in addition to Tianjin rice, Monkey King is becoming stronger. Wuxing mountain, sitting beside the steaming eight trigrams stove in peace. In the misty air wall, a young man sat with his eyes closed like an old monk. His clothes were soaked with water vapor, and his hair was dripping with sweat. Compared with three years ago, Sun Wukong is only a little taller. He is about 18 years old, but he looks like a teenager. According to the growth stage of Saiya people, Sun Wukong will soon enter the youth stage. "Aunt Anning, when will Wukong be able to finish his practice?" A beautiful girl with lavender hair sits on a small bench with her chin drawn, and looks idly at the front of the smoke. "It should be fast." Anning releases a Qigong wave under the Bagua stove and raises the water temperature in the stove. "Bulma, shouldn''t you go to school now? Why are you still here?" "I''ve learned what to learn and what to teach in school. It''s better to accompany Wukong instead of wasting time!" Palmanu''s lips were fixed, as they should have been. "Tut Tut, girl, you have a bad heart. You are so young that Wukong will stare at you. Are you afraid that someone will take him?" His disciples were very popular. His peaceful face was full of joy. He could not help joking about bulma. Being embarrassed by the words of tranquility, a flying cloud rose on bulma''s face: "Wukong is only one year younger than me, and it''s not small. Besides, if I don''t work harder, what if someone really takes him?" "Tut Tut, are you talking about Qiqi?" "It''s not her!" Burma blinked. Her good sister Qiqi is Wukong''s junior sister. They grew up together when they were young. She also did this to take the initiative. She is such a straightforward person. Since she understands her heart, she must take the initiative! If it wasn''t for Monkey King''s small size, bulma might even be able to do the reverse push. "Tut Tut, there are some troubles after Wukong." Peace gloating. One is the younger martial sister of childhood, the other is the younger sister who grew up together. It''s very annoying to choose one! Hula, after the practice of Monkey King, he appeared in front of bulma and the peaceful body with water vapor all over his body. Then he urged the energy in his body and broke his clothes into cloth strips. At this time, bulma hurriedly took out towel and new martial arts clothes and handed them to him, like a little daughter-in-law wiping water stains for him. The second miss of the all powerful capsule group provides service to people, and few people in the world can afford it. "Burma, is papaya far from here?" Asked Monkey King. "It''s quite far away. The plane has to fly for more than a day." Bulma squatted down and wiped monkey''s hair carefully with a towel. At this time, monkey''s head was far less than bulmagao''s, and he looked like a child. "In a few days, it will be Wudao meeting. We will go there together. We must have been looking forward to it for a long time." "Good!" Burma replied with a smile, then took a big push of prepared food from the omnipotent capsule. ¡­¡­ The 22nd session of the world''s first martial arts association does not need to be detailed, but it is also a battle between the dragon and the tiger. Because of the participation of the strong players in the last competition, such as monkey king, tianjinfan, yachiluobei, Leping, etc., the competition is very expected from the beginning. The organizers of the conference put more effort into publicity. Because Lanqi didn''t take part in the competition this time, the champion basically came out of these people. ¡­¡­ The other side. A thick primeval forest. The boundless vast sea of trees is orderly arranged as if it had been arranged. On the sea of trees, a semi open large aircraft floats hundreds of meters above. The huge spacecraft blocks the sunlight and casts a shadow on the forest. In the spaceship, a seat made of white woods looks like a bone. The old body of the big devil of bik leans on the seat. Because he is very old, his face is full of wrinkles, his voice is very weak, and his muscles are not as strong as when he was young. "Pilaf, you mean As long as you collect all seven scattered dragon beads, you can summon the dragon and realize any wish of the king? " The king of bick picked up a dragon ball and looked at it with suspicion in his eyes. Pilaf and his two subordinates, Ashu and Xiaowu, knelt respectfully. Pilaf felt the palm of his hand and looked like a crafty businessman: "it''s true. The legend of dragon ball has been spread on the earth for a long time. It''s absolutely true." Speaking of this, pilaf said: "a few years ago, my two subordinates and I almost collected all seven dragon balls, but they were robbed of the opportunity by some despicable martial artists." "Wudaojia?" The king of bick snorted scornfully. "There are some great martial artists in this year, but they are just people who cheat the world and steal fame. When our king ruled the world more than three hundred years ago, those martial Taoists were nothing but fish and meat in his hand. As long as he was young again, one hand could crush them to death. " Pilaf was overjoyed and sprawled on the ground. "Please let the great king of bik make the decision for us. The man who took the dragon ball was called Monkey King. He was a very bad martial artist." Every time he mentions Monkey King, pilaf gnashes his teeth. If it wasn''t for that monkey king, pilaf would have collected all the dragon balls to rule the world. How could he rely on the power of the great devil of bik! To tell you the truth, it''s not easy to be afraid to work under the king of bick. Maybe it''s not the right choice to release the big bik. "As long as you collect dragon beads for me honestly, I won''t lose your benefits." "It''s as easy to kill a warrior as to knead an ant," said the big demon, with a calm face. "Thank you, Lord demon!" "Well." The king of bik nodded his head and said to his subordinates: "danbalin, you go to kill all the martial artists in the world. Pay attention to the man named monkey king. If you see the dragon ball, you will collect it." "Haha, please rest assured!" Dan Bahrain, a green demon with wings, sneers and nods, spreads his wings and flies out of the open spaceship, aiming to be the host of the 22nd world''s first martial arts fair - papaya island! Chapter 431 Hey! A gust of wind swept across the sky, with a long wake behind it. Danbalin galloped all the way, flapping his wings, towards papaya Island, the host of the world''s first martial arts association. "Haha, according to the weak people around the king, the boy named monkey king will definitely go to the so-called" the best martial arts meeting in the world ". When he is killed, he can kill those martial arts for the king, and the whole world will enter the king''s rule." With the word "devil" in his hand, danbalin estimated how to spread the fear of the great demon better into the human world. "Well, there are Wudao pavilions in the following cities. It seems that this era attaches great importance to Wudao. Don''t worry. After killing Monkey King and getting the entry list of Wudao club, I will kill them one by one!" With a plan in mind, danbalin flapped his wings and moved faster towards papaya island. Along the way, you can climb over mountains, rivers and canyons, as well as many secluded dwellings of wudaojia. The sea level gradually appears in the distance. Danbalin''s strength has only reached 180 combat effectiveness, which is about the combat effectiveness of the original Tianjin rice when it came to the stage, so he naturally can''t feel the feeling of anger, nor can he find the powerful martial Taoists living in seclusion in the city and marginal villages. But danbalin couldn''t find them. The martial artists found him. "Teacher, who is your winged fellow? He is full of evil." "It looks like people in the" monsters ", but it doesn''t smell like it." "It could be life like dinosaurs." Several disciples stood in front of a white haired old man in a martial arts suit. They all found danbalin. They just regarded him as a special creature in the "monster group". They didn''t think about the direction of the demon group. After all, such a weak demon group didn''t appear on the earth at all. The old martial arts master looked at the back of danbalin. His eyes were deep: "don''t worry about him. It seems that he is going to papaya island. Maybe he is going to the world''s first martial arts association." "Then he must have waited another three years. Now the registration has already been closed." "Yes." Some of the disciples laughed and joked. The old martial Taoists scolded them and ordered them to practice seriously. Recently, there are countless martial artists going to papaya Island, even if there is another danbahrain, it''s normal. But now, I''m afraid that the martial arts association can''t catch up with them. ¡­¡­ Papaya Island, the venue of the 22nd Martial Arts Association. After three consecutive days of competition, the world''s first martial arts association finally came to an end. In the competition, Monkey King defeated tianjinfan, yachiluobei and others, and finally won the championship of this session. Several people, of course, got together to celebrate. "Elder martial brother, where are you going to practice next?" After leaving for three years, Qiqi missed monkey king very much. She was next to him when she ate, which taught bulma to keep vigilance in mind. The monkey king said: "next, I plan to go to the temple for a period of time, and then to other planets for practice. My parents are waiting for me outside." "Senior brother, I want to go with you." Qiqi''s face is like a smile. "I''m going too." Said burmadang. Monkey King was surprised: "bulma is going to the temple, too, but I heard that she can''t go to the temple without her own skills." "You can take me up You don''t have to carry me. I have my own way. " Burma proudly raised her left hand to reveal a watch: "look at this watch. It''s a shrinking device I invented. It can change the size of my body at will. I can make myself smaller and follow you." Said bulma to press the button on the watch, and then as if magic, bulma''s body narrowed to only a dozen centimeters, just like a plastic handle. "Wow, it''s really getting smaller." Cried monkey king in surprise. Others at the table were also shocked by bulma''s ingenuity and practical ability. Bulma climbed up to the dining table, grabbed Monkey King''s clothes and went into the collar, only showing a head outside: "Monkey King, what do you think, so you can take me to the shrine." "Yes, let''s go together. You and Qiqi can make delicious food for me then." Monkey King was very happy. Because he often lived together, he would not be used to it without bulma. "Hee hee, I know how to eat!" Bulma spat with joy and looked at Qiqi. "Wukong knows how to eat. He will be busy later." Qiqi wants to talk and stops, Dudu lips, clear voice way: "elder martial brother is such a person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the dining table, master GUI looked at monkey king with envy, talking and laughing with bulma and Qiqi, and regretted that his old bone didn''t have such a good Yanfu. He immediately felt that he had lived in vain for more than 300 years. "By the way, I haven''t left the earth yet!" "Listen to the elders in the temple, there are all kinds of strong men in the universe, each of them can defeat us very easily." "That''s the heaven of the strong!" Tianjin rice, yachiluobei and others said with emotion. Many martial Taoists who practice in the temple will be led to other planets to continue their practice, even to participate in specific experiences. For those who practice in the temple for a long time in Tianjin, the other planet is the heaven of the strong, and it is their inevitable path to pursue further. "It seems that if we want to go further, we must go out of the earth, otherwise we can''t even surpass Wukong." "It''s just that we don''t know what''s going on outside." Leping has the heart to go out to practice, but the universe is so big that if no one leads, I''m afraid he can''t find the way back. Burma smiled and said, "my sister tayys is just outside. She has written a lot of biographies about the powerful people in the universe. If you don''t understand, I can find some information for you when I''m free to ensure it''s the most authentic." "Tays, is she the famous novelist? She turns out to be Burma''s sister. So What she wrote was true? " "Of course, my sister''s novels are also very popular outside." Thinking of her irrational sister, bulma was a bit distressed. The woman had been away from the earth for several years. She usually didn''t even return home except for sending videos. Burma would have forgotten her sister if she hadn''t sent her articles for publication. This time, since Leping and others mentioned that they want to experience in the alien ball, it''s better to ask her to send some guides. In other words, the star regions outside the earth described in elder sister''s book are all the territory of the herding God, and herding God refers to Uncle Muyang! Bulma thought, drilling at the neck of Monkey King. Just then, with a loud bang, the door of the restaurant was smashed open and the broken glass was scattered on the ground. A dark green creature with wings came in. Danbalinby looks at the picture in his hand, and then pinches it into a ball and throws it on the edge. "Monkey King, I finally found you." Chapter 432 "Who are you?" Monkey King is holding a pig bone in his hand, and his mouth is full of oil. Dark eyes swept danbalin. This guy is so weak. Is he going to challenge himself? "What does this guy want to do?" Tianjinfan and Leping made eye contact, and then sat there motionless. Because at a glance, they have seen through the strength of danbalin. 180 combat power. Any one of them can crush him with one hand. If such a guy wants to get into trouble with monkey king, he just wants to die! However, before the matter was clear, none of them took the initiative and still drank tea on their own. "Hello, do you want to challenge Wukong? You''ve missed it. Come back in three years." Bulma came out of Wukong''s arms, changed back to the size of ordinary people, and stopped in front of Wukong. She was a hostess. "Challenge?" Danbalin frowned and sneered scornfully: "people dare to challenge him. They don''t know how to live or die. It seems that you have become more and more arrogant since you haven''t appeared for so many years." Smell speech, whether it is Tianjin rice or yachiluobei all took a cold breath. This guy is so confident! "It''s only 180 combat effectiveness. Where did he come from so much confidence?" Colin sat on the chair and muttered to himself, his hands holding the teacup stiff in the air. Not to mention the strong ones like Tianjin rice on this table, but the ones who are the most weak are themselves. They have also been cultivated in the temple. 260 combat effectiveness is appropriate. Counting the increase of tianshenquan, even 500 combat effectiveness is not impossible. He really couldn''t see what danbalin could rely on. "Who are you? What''s the matter with Wukong?" Kiki steps forward and pulls Burma to safety. Danbalin could not feel the power of the table man at all. He proudly took out a piece of paper with the word "devil" on his face: "I came to take monkey''s life at the order of the great devil of bik. Of course You martial Taoists are also in the range of my killing. " "The great king of bick will rule the world again soon. Feel the fear before you die!" None of the people on the scene knew about the big devil of bik except for Guixian, so they were not afraid of the threat from danbahrain. Except for Guixian''s pale face when he heard the name of big devil of bik, no one else changed. "Big devil, who is that?" "Listen to the name as if it''s a demon clan. Is it a demon clan that has made a comeback? If so, please inform God as soon as possible Leping and acerolobe have talked about it, but they are not afraid of the demons. After all, the earth today is not the earth more than 40 years ago, not to mention the powerful warriors and martial artists in temples hidden around the world, or the God of heaven, kanarita. Those hundreds of thousands of combat power are enough to destroy all the demons that threaten the earth in an instant. With better talent than tianjinfan, she is performing her duties as a God while devoting herself to cultivation. Now her strength can be said to be second only to that of wuwufan. "You said you were going to kill me?" After eating the bones, Monkey King wiped his greasy mouth, and suddenly his body flashed around danbalin. "Little devil, see clearly, this is the instruction of big bik devil. Be obedient to death!" Danbalin sneered and threw the magic paper in the past. Today''s martial Taoists are really ignorant. They even don''t know the great big bik devil. It seems that it is indeed in decline. But soon, the majesty of the big devil will come back, and the whole world will be shrouded in the fear of the devil. Guixianren went up and picked up the paper with the word "devil". His face turned white. "It''s really the big devil of bik!" "Old luster, who is the big devil of bick?" On the other side, bulma''s tone was not good. She was very happy when someone wanted to take Monkey King''s life. The tortoise immortal''s throat is dry and astringent: "big devil of bik, he is the big devil who nearly destroyed the world 300 years ago." Tianjin Fan Zheng under, "so to say, I seem to hear Mr. Bobo said." Leping nodded: "there is such a person indeed." "It seems that you finally know the terror of the great devil. The whole world is the great devil''s." Er... " Before danbalin had finished speaking, he saw Monkey King flash quickly and hit him with a fist. Bang! Danbalin''s eyes were raised and covered with blood, his body was arched up, and a pool of bitter water was spat out of his mouth. He could not believe to open his eyes: "ah! How could this be Little devil, your power... " As soon as the eyes turn black, the consciousness has completely fallen into darkness. "Eh, is it dead? It''s not beaten at all!" After a fist, monkey king stood on one side strangely. Although he had always been very simple, he was a little merciless to the enemies who threatened him. This was the same both in the original work and now. In the original work, when Monkey King destroyed the Red Ribbon Army, not many people died in his hands. "Wukong, is this guy dead?" Bulma grabs monkey king with her little hands, and her voice trembles behind him. "Well, dead." "This guy is too easy to fight, so he dare to be arrogant. He deserves to die." Colin stepped forward and kicked danbalin. "I said, shall we go and get rid of that guy named big bik?" "Colin, don''t go!" The harsh voice of the tortoise fairy came. Klin looked back at the master and said, "teacher Wu Tian, why can''t we go? If the big demon is a demon, shouldn''t we kill him as soon as possible?" Taking a deep breath, master GUI took the paper with the word "devil" in his hand: "because you don''t know the terror of the big devil, bick That''s the king of bick, who almost destroyed the whole world! " "Don''t go this time. I''ll go alone. Even if I spell this old man, I''ll seal him up again." In the heart of master GUI, there is nothing more terrible than the great devil. Maybe the disaster in his youth is too deep. The terrible image of the great devil is deeply branded in master GUI''s heart like a nightmare. "Mr. Wu Tian, the seal is to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If it''s a demon, hanging as soon as possible is the best choice." Tianjin rice frowned. "Here..." Master GUI hesitated. "I don''t think that big bik devil is great. The guy sent to kill Wukong is just a minion. Do we have to be afraid of such a devil?" Leping shakes his head and advocates to kill the big bik devil directly. "To tell you the truth, is that big bik devil really so powerful?" After hearing this, master GUI talked about the past three hundred years ago: "the last time the big devil bik came into the world was more than three hundred years ago. At that time, the martial arts on the earth were not so developed. Of course, they must be much more powerful than before the martial arts era. No one knows how the great demon bik appeared. When he came, he led his demon tribe to burn, kill and destroy one city after another. At that time, martial artists from all over the world joined forces, but they were not the opponents of the great demon bik...... " Guixianren''s voice is very low, like falling into the memories of the past. "With the continuous death of wudaojia, the earth fell into a despair, and countless martial arts schools died out completely. At that time, my teacher, Wu taidou, stood out, but was still not an opponent. After that, Wu taidou climbed onto the Kailin tower, and after painstaking research on the tower, he developed the" magic wave ", which sealed the king of bik in a container." "But Mr. Wu taidou also died because of the exertion of the" magic wave ". Later, the container was thrown into the deep sea by me and the crane immortal. I thought that the big devil bik would not reappear the world..." "That Mr. Wu Tian. " Qi Qi raised her hand. "I have a question. Since the big bik devil is so powerful, how does it compare with those demons more than 40 years ago?" "What do you mean?" Master GUI frowned. "Even the old God couldn''t deal with the disaster of that year. Maybe Mr. Wu Tian thought too much of the big devil of bik." Qiqi said weakly. Master GUI''s eyes widened. Yes, that''s the problem. The old God didn''t show up at all when the big demon of bick was king. Wu taidou was just practicing on the Kailin tower. Forty years ago, even the old God had no choice. It was Mu Yang, the God of martial arts, and his wife who helped save the world. In other words, the demon crisis of more than 40 years ago was more terrible than that of the great demon. "Is it true?" Master GUI was confused, and his beard at the corner of his mouth showed how restless his mood was at the moment. "Yes, it must be so. Wukong, you can feel the breath of the big bik devil. Let''s kill him together." Klinmo wiped his hands and said excitedly, demon, he has never seen it. "OK." Monkey King nodded hard and closed his eyes to look for the Qi of the big devil. After a while, Monkey King opened his eyes. "I''m sorry, but I didn''t feel the anger of big bik......" "How could it be that the demon''s breath is so evil that it should be sensed." Tianjin rice immediately closed her eyes, but there was no such thing as the king of bick. There are many strong burning energy breath on the earth. These are all reclusive martial Taoists. Their fighting power ranges from hundreds to thousands, but there is no demon breath. "Strange, really not." There are two kinds of situations. One is that the other side has converged the spirit of the demon family, and the other is that the spirit of the big demon king bik is too weak for them to sense. Since the big devil bik wants to rule the world, there is no reason to restrain his breath. He should wish everyone knew him. So the first possibility can be ruled out directly. Then it''s the second kind. The big devil is really weak. It''s too weak to cover his breath in such a big place as the earth. But is it possible? Tianjin rice and others looked at each other. In fact, the big bik is still very strong. The fighting power of the big bik in his youth and heyday is 260, which is enough to make many people feel Chapter 433 "What can I do now? If we can''t feel the anger of the big devil, we can''t find him! " Colin tries to find the breath of the great demon of bik, but the result is still not fruitful. Although in my heart, I have lowered the danger level of the big devil of bik by several grades, but the devil is the devil. As kuxianren said, since the other side can cause so much harm more than 300 years ago, the general martial arts are not his opponents. "We can go to the shrine to find sister canarita. She must be able to find the king of bick." At this time, Qiqi suggested. Tianjin fan agreed: "yes, God of heaven can find each other''s trace." The temple of heaven is located on the earth space, which not only plays a central role in maintaining the balance of the earth, but also can detect all the information on the earth. Anything that happens on the earth cannot escape the eyes of the God of heaven. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to the temple to find God." Several people made a decision in three words and two words. Monkey king was also very curious about the temple. In a word, only a few of them, Monkey King and Burma, had not been to the temple. The rest of the people, including tianjinfan and yachiluobei, have practiced in the temple. They are very familiar with the environment there. "Wukong, Kelin and tianjinfan are all for you. Be careful." In his opinion, no matter whether they are the opponents of the big devil, it is the most correct choice to bring the news to the God. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I won''t let the bad guys stay on the earth." "Yes, Mr. Wu Tian, don''t worry, that big bik devil can''t be arrogant!" "Wukong, Wukong, I want to go with you." At this time, Burma waved his arms and said excitedly. This time, when they went to the shrine, the spirit of Burma''s exploration was burning, and they wanted to have a little experience. "Oh, yes..." Monkey king didn''t think much about it. He promised to come down directly. If he wanted to come, it would be nothing to go to the shrine. Then he grabbed the shrunken bulma and put it into the neckline, looked at tianjinfan and other people, and a few people began to fly. Facing the limpid soft wind, bulma screamed excitedly. To know that physical flying is more exciting than flying in an airplane. Sun Wukong and others are flying very fast. Several flashes of light across the sky have disappeared in the direction of the temple. Looking at the backs of several people, only a few people, such as Wulong and pul, were left. "Well, let''s deal with the situation here." Guixianren looks at danbalin''s body lying on the ground with complicated eyes, picks up the paper with the mark of "devil" and crushes it into a paper ball. "Maybe Wukong is right. This era is far better than that of martial master. The evil clan of the old era has been eliminated." In fact, the power of the big bik devil is just a nightmare in the heart of master GUI. When he really knows it clearly, the nightmare disappears, and the big bik devil has nothing to fear. ¡­¡­ The other side. Flying in a spaceship over the forest. Because of the Dragon Ball radar provided by pilaf, the collection of Dragon Balls by the great lord bik is progressing smoothly. When danbalin left for almost a day, the big bik devil had five dragon balls in his hand. Looking at the glass balls with orange red luster, the big devil of bick smiled on his wrinkled face. "Pilaf, where are the last two dragon balls?" he asked Pilaf knelt on the ground, pressed the Dragon Ball radar, and soon seven light spots appeared on the radar display. In the center, five bright spots gathered together, and there were two bright spots on the left and above. "One of the dragon balls is 300 kilometers to the west of us, and the other is near the North Pole. Now the ship is heading for the nearest one," pirav said respectfully "Very well, if dragon ball can really fulfill my wish, I will reward you very much." The king of bick closed his eyes and spoke wearily. "Thank you, Lord demon!" Pilaf raised his head excitedly. All of a sudden, the king of bick was shocked, holding his seat and panting in a low spirit. "Damn it, my child danbalin was killed." "What?" The demon next to the big demon bik was surprised and said: "danbalin is an elite demon created by the king. Its strength is also very strong among the demons. How could it be killed? Is there such an outstanding martial Taoist in this era? " Danbahrain has a fighting capacity of 180, which means that it is not easy to be killed when it enters the world of the earth''s demons and is also a master of hegemony. "Danbalin is looking for monkey king. He must be the killer of Monkey King." Pilaf jumped up and said. "Shut up." The big devil of bick, with a black face, shouted in a bad voice. As the mood suddenly turned bad, a cold feeling swept around, and the temperature of the whole spacecraft dropped by more than ten degrees. Pilav and Xiaowu and other people suddenly shudder, carefully crawling on the ground, dare not have any action. For a long time, the great demon of bik waved his hand. "Whether it''s the monkey king or not, there are still masters on the earth who can kill danbalin. It seems that I underestimated the martial artists of this era." "Doram!" "King!" A very fat demon came out and looked very similar to danbalin. He was the second demon created by the great demon king bik after danbalin. His power was even stronger than danbalin. In the original book, if it wasn''t for monkey king to arrive in time, he would almost kill tianjinfan. "You go to investigate the cause of death of danbalin. Whoever you meet on the way, as long as it''s the martial Taoists, you will be killed directly. I want you to bring the fear of the demons to the world." "Yes." Doram smiled coldly and jumped respectfully from the open ship. After doram left, the great demon of bick leaned wearily on his seat and said in a cold voice: "immediately speed up the collection of dragon beads. I will see seven dragon beads at this time tomorrow, or you will die." "Please Don''t worry, the great devil. We must find the dragon ball! " Pilaf was sweating profusely and deeply regretted that he had released the king of bik from the seal. He found himself a life-threatening one! "Hum!" The king of bik snorted coldly. The death of danbalin made him alert. He needs to recover his youth as soon as possible and improve his strength to the top. However, the great demon of bick would not think that even at the peak of his life, 260 combat power on the earth today can only be regarded as more than enough. About three hours later. The great demon of bick felt that his spiritual connection with doram was also broken. "It''s impossible. Doram''s strength is a little stronger than that of danbalin. Even compared with me now, he is a little weaker. He was killed so quickly." The face is full of disbelief, and the face of the great demon bik is full of evil. "Is there a strong man of my unknown age?" The face of the big bik devil is uncertain: "no, I want to recover my youth as soon as possible. Besides, I need to make an insurance..." It seems that he is going to split his offspring in advance. Although this will greatly reduce his life and strength, only in this way can he continue to maintain his will and pass on the terror of his bik king. ¡­¡­ The sky is dim, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the hazy fog color covers the sky. Monkey King and tianjinfan flew all the way from papaya island. A few hours later, they came to the big forest where Kailin holy land is located. The straight Kailin tower in front of them is very close. Whew. A few rays of light curved straight up as they approached the carinta, penetrating the clouds over the forest. The sky appeared in front of them. The air in the sky was very thin, but the vision also became wide. At one glance, the sky appeared in front of them. As long as you fly over Kailin tower and continue to penetrate the lightning space, you can reach the space where the temple is located. Chapter 434 "Wukong, slow down. It''s cold here." Bulma cowered at the neck of Monkey King. Hearing this, Monkey King covered bulma with his hand and blocked the strong wind. "How about this, is it better?" Bulma pressed the palm of Monkey King''s hand: "well, much better." Qiqi glanced at Monkey King and said, "we''ll fly up to the thunderbolt space for a while. It''s full of thunderbolts. It''s the temple through there. Elder martial brother, you need to guard bulma a little." "Ah, lightning?" Bourma said in horror. Qiqi comforted: "don''t worry, the lightning voltage is very high, but the current is very small, and the electricity doesn''t kill people." When bulma heard this, she was relieved. She knew that the real harm to people was the current, but the voltage was not important. As long as the current was small, even if the voltage was 100 million volts, there was no danger. You should know that the static electricity generated by depilation alone can reach hundreds of thousands of volts. After flying for a while, bulma passed through the thunderbolt space with or without fear. In the high-rise dimension, a hemispherical building with an all-round red color and strange patterns appeared in front of us. Burma grinned, "look, is that the red building the shrine?" "Yes, we have arrived." A few people went through the void and fell on the stone slab of the temple. The vast space and the magnificent palace appeared in front of them. Monkey King and bulma had never been to the temple before, and they felt new at a time. "Hello, God is waiting for you." Dressed in Arabic costumes, Bobo came quietly to the public. "Excuse me, Mr. Bobo." Tianjin rice and Kelin respectfully said. "Come with me, please." Bobo turns around and takes monkey king with his hands on his back to walk to the shrine. Sun Wukong looked left and right, followed up. At this time, bulma was back to normal size, curling her arms and shivering with cold. "Wukong, this place is really cold." "Well, it''s probably because I''m in the air." "Those who practice in the square are all martial Taoists from below?" "It should be." Sun Wukong looked at the martial artists and praised them: "their Kung Fu is so powerful. If they go to the world''s first martial arts association, they will definitely get good results." "They won''t go. The purpose of these people''s practice in the temple is to finally walk out of the earth. The martial arts below will have no meaning to them." Klin slows down and juxtaposes with monkey king. "Maybe the pursuit is different." Several people chatted one by one, and soon came to the depth of the temple. Bobo led several people into a luxurious palace. "Just a moment, please. God will come out soon." As soon as Bobo''s voice fell, behind the curtain came a girl with a graceful figure and charming appearance. She was wearing a white dress of the goddess of heaven. She was the goddess of the temple, kanarita. "Wukong, bulma, long time no see." "Hello, sister canarita..." It was the first time bulma and monkey king saw kanalita dressed in celestial costume, and they felt a thrill at that time. Kanarita saw this and smiled a charming smile: "I have known the purpose of your coming here. I will give you the position of the great demon of bik. In addition, the big devil of bick has been sealed for more than 300 years. His body has been aging for a long time. Any one of you can beat him. If so many people go together, I think it''s a bit of bullying him. " The monkey king was stunned for a moment and said, "I''ll go alone. I''ll take care of the defeat of the big devil." Colin jumped up and said, "Wukong, it''s not kind of me to do this. I want to do it." Tianjin fan also said: "the big devil of bik is so famous, you can''t miss it." Leping: "my hands are itchy, too." "I don''t know if he can stand me several times. I hope he doesn''t let me down." Canarita shook her head gently and smiled at the quarrel of several people. Her thin fingers made a loud finger in the void. With a click, several electric lights came into the monkey king''s body. The position of the big devil bik appeared in their brain sea through the temple''s monitoring system. "Well, the location of big bik has been given to you, and the rest will be given to you. Oh, by the way, big bik is collecting dragon balls, and it will be collected later." "Ah, what are you waiting for? Hurry up!" With a loud cry, Leping took the lead in running out of the palace of gods. "Bulma, stay in the temple." After that, Monkey King and others also reacted. Except that bulma was left in the temple by karnalita, they all rushed to the place where the big devil of bik was. They were afraid that bik would be killed if it was late. Bulma looked at the guy flying down here without saying a word. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, so she couldn''t help but mourn for the great demon named "bik". "Bulma, you haven''t been to the temple yet. I''ll show you around." "Yes, sister canarita." ¡­¡­ Below, in a huge island in the Arctic Circle, surrounded by mountains and rivers covered by ice, the temperature here is extremely low, and all life seems to have entered a dormancy here. A wide glacier Valley cuts off the whole ice sheet. Crack crack crack, pilaf and other people climb up from the deep crack of the ice field with ice pick and ice claw on their shoulders, gasping for breath and delivering an orange red dragon ball to the big devil of bik. "Big devil, this is the last dragon ball." Pilaf grinds his hands. The king of bick put the seven dragon balls together and asked excitedly, "what can I do next to summon the dragon?" Pilaf said: "as long as you call to the dragon ball, ''come out, dragon, and realize my wish'', you can call out the dragon in almost this way." "Well, you did a good job." The great devil of bick looked at the three of pirav with admiration. Then they winked at pilaf, and the three of them, knowing each other, immediately dodged. The king of bick certainly didn''t want someone to stay by when he summoned the dragon. Several hundred meters away, pilaf and others hid behind a white and blue ice rock. Ashu the dogheaded man said, "King pilaf, how do you reward us when the great demon bik has realized his wish?" Pilaf shrunk: "anyway, we can''t do without our benefits." Xiaowu said: "in fact, these dragon balls are all collected by us. Why did we release the big bik devil before? Otherwise, now it''s our wish." Pilaf looked stunned. "Stop talking and watch quietly." On this side, the big devil of bick untied his red headdress. Facing the dragon ball, his aged body opened its arms excitedly: "ha ha ha, dragon ball, I will be young again soon Come out, Dragon... " Before bick''s words were finished, a series of energy rays came down from the sky. All of a sudden, the big devil of bick was caught by the energy ray, and his body quickly dodged to one side, then he dodged. "Son of a bitch, who is the one who stealthily attacked the demon king?" The Great Duke of bick roared angrily. At this time, several black spots came from far and near, and only when they were near did they find that they were the seven figures. The seven figures soon fell around the great demon of bick and surrounded him. "Oh, almost let him summon the dragon." A frivolous voice sounded. Wukong, Qiqi, Kelin, tianjinfanzi, jiaozi, Leping and yachiluobei look at the big devil of bik, and each of them exudes powerful Qi. The breath of the big devil of bick is suddenly tight, an old blood almost spurts out, frowns and says: "you, who are you?" Chapter 435 For some reason, in the face of these people who surround themselves, the big devil of bick had an ominous premonition in his heart, as if a huge crisis was in front of him. But then the big devil of bick felt funny. Can these humans hurt themselves? "You, who are you?" said big black with a cold face and a frown "You''re the king of bick? It''s the same as the old God in the temple, but it doesn''t look strong. " Tianjinfan stares at the big devil, and finds that the evil and rotten breath emanating from the big devil is not very strong, but it is disgusting. How many lives does it take to form such a great sin! "God of heaven?" The voice of big demon bik became hoarse. "So it is. You are sent by that old man. Just now that you are all here, I will not let you go back." Although he doubted the strength of these people in front of him, he still didn''t believe that there were people on the earth who would be his opponents. As long as he paid close attention to the way of sealing himself, he would stop following the last way. Of course, the man sent by God''s old family may not be as powerful as those martial Taoists. Tut Tut, they are all young people under the age of 20. How strong can they be? Last time, some middle-aged martial artists came out to support the scene! "Wukong, the Qi of the big bik devil is not strong!" On this side, Colin watched the great demon of bik carefully, but he did not feel particularly powerful except for the smell of decay and decline. Is it hiding power? Although even kanarita, the God of heaven, said that any one of them could deal with the big devil, this did not exclude the possibility that the big devil hid his strength. Hiss, take a breath! If you hide your strength, you can still show more than 200 combat power. This bik demon is very powerful. You should be careful. Clinton took it seriously. "Be careful, everyone. The big bik devil seems to have no fear. Maybe there is a magic trick." "I see." "Hum, only the earth people want to stop this demon king, and now they begin to realize the power of this king, it is too late." The old face of the big devil of bick moved, and his face was ferocious. Tianjinfan, yachiluobei and other people were all in awe, and they promoted their strength to the extreme. At that time, the great demon of bike was stunned. Boom! Boom! Boom! With the seven straight momentum rising like a column of air, the cold ice field immediately rolled up a strong wind, and the dark ice, which had been frozen for many years, began to tremble again and again. "Pooh Pooh... " Ling Ran''s breath runs through heaven and earth, seven ways! At the foot of the foot, countless winding ice cracks are produced and spread towards the surrounding area. "Er It''s impossible How can the Qi of these earthlings be so strong? They are all stronger than when I was at my peak! " Although the aging of the body has greatly weakened the power of the big devil, but the eyesight is still there, so when Monkey King and his party release energy, the eyes of the big devil are almost staring out. He could not believe to say, pupil eyes suddenly shrink into a small point, the body back a step. One by one, his eyes swept over them. One of them was a kind of invisible Qi. The weakest of them was Klein, whose surface Qi was no weaker than when he was at his peak. Big bik don''t know, it''s still the state when they don''t use God fist. Once used, it''s easy to increase their fighting power by several times. "How many years have I been sealed? When has the earth become so powerful?" The voice of the great demon of bick was trembling, and his face became dim. "Eh..." Monkey King, Leping and Kling found this at the same time. "It''s strange that the big bik devil seems to be afraid." Tianjin fan frowned a little and said in surprise, "can you say This guy is not a master at all? " With such a judgment in mind, tianjinfan can''t help but think of what kanalita said when she was in the shrine. At that time, kanalita said that their strength was already above that of the big devil. She thought there might be some misunderstanding before. Now, it seems that this is true. The grand Beek, the broken Beek who wants to bring fear to the earth again, turns out to be a weak chicken Several people looked at each other, but they were so serious before. They really wanted to be complicated. "Elder martial brother, we Who will kill him? " Qiqi looks at Monkey King, and the sweet voice rings. "Let me go!" Archilobe picked up his machete and volunteered. "You humans dare to look down upon this demon!" The face of big demon bik was dark, and the suspicious eyes of Monkey King and others made him very uncomfortable, and he took the lead in attacking regardless of his aging body. Bang Shua, in the face of the big bik demon who came from the raid, yachilobi laughed, stepped forward directly, the figure was fleeting, the broadsword in his hand was lifted from the bottom to the top, the cold light flashed by, the blood splashed, like the blooming petals flying around, in a moment, yachilobi would push back the big bik demon. Feeling the chest which was cut deeply and bleeding continuously, the big devil of bick turned pale and roared disbelievingly. By this time his wrinkled face was completely twisted. "How could this happen? How could your power be so strong?" At that time, Wu taidou used the magic seal wave to seal him. After all, it was a trick skill. But what happened to the young man with a knife? He was defeated by one move. After three hundred years of waiting, are we waiting for a lot of powerful opponents? By the way, there are dragon beads. As long as you summon the dragon, you can recover to the peak. At that time, no matter the gods or the human beings in front of you, they are not your opponents. It seems that the big demon bik is crazy and has lost the most basic thinking ability. At this time, he just wants to use the dragon ball power to restore his strength, but he doesn''t think that even when he is at his peak, he is not the opponent of these people around him at all. Looking at the direction of the dragon ball, monkey king immediately knew his plan, where will he do it! Monkey King sneered, his body moved quickly, and he came to the king of bick, and then he punched him. Bang! The body of the great demon of bick trembled, and a sharp pain came from his abdomen. Look down, the big devil of bick can''t believe to see He had a big hole in his chest. The fist of monkey king just now pierced his chest directly. "Damn you, I haven''t achieved my goal, I haven''t ruled the world..." The great demon of bick smiled miserably, but his consciousness gradually became hazy. He knew that his life was passing. "Damn it, you damned human beings are waiting. I have not achieved the grand goal, someone will achieve it for me." After that, with a loud and deafening sound, the big devil of bick turned into a ball of fire in situ and expanded rapidly. "Be careful!" Sun Wukong, Qiqi, tianjinfan and others are calling to protect themselves with Qi, so they are not hurt by the explosion before the death of the big devil, but pilaf and others, who are hundreds of meters away, are not so lucky. Their eyes are dull, and they can''t believe the big devil who brings them great fear It''s easy to kill. "The great devil died." "That monkey king, he is so powerful." "Lord pilaf, what shall we do now?" "Don''t make any noise. Let me think about it. No, get out of here. The explosion is coming." In just over a second, the explosion of the storm is like a wall of air rolling, pilaf and others in the exclamation, was buried by the broken ice and snow. A few minutes later, everything was calm, and a huge 50 meter diameter pit appeared in the thick polar ice field, around which hundreds of meters of broken areas were spread out. Tens of meters in the air. Monkey King and others silently floating on the ice, looking at the surface below, speechless for a long time. "Hello, Wukong, isn''t this big bik King useless? This guy almost destroyed the world at that time?" Colin didn''t believe that the power of the big devil bik was at best at the middle and upper level on the earth. Just now, he had put on the first appearance in the world, which made him think it was true. "You can''t say that." Tianjin fan shook his head and said, "it was more than three hundred years ago when the great devil of bick was brilliant. At that time, the earth was not so powerful as it is now." Several people landed on the earth''s surface, Qiqi said: "it''s all the credit of Mr. Muyang. If it wasn''t for him to lead the earth into the age of martial arts, maybe the present age of the great demon bik would be another great crisis on the earth." Other people heard that except for Monkey King''s lack of mind to think about this assumption of denying history, others were silent. In fact, that''s what happened in the original book. If it wasn''t for monkey king to take super magic water to exploit his potential, the great demon of bik could really destroy the world. Chapter 436 "So what should we do now? Let''s go back to the shrine now?" Colin spread out his hands. It seems that he came from the temple only to fight soy sauce. He didn''t even have a chance to fight. With a knife and a fist from monkey king, aceroloba dealt with the arrogant big devil of bik. Qi Qi lifted the long black hair and said: "I''ll go back naturally when I''m done with it. I don''t want to stay in this ice and snow environment." The temperature in the polar region is very low. If there is not a light aura on their bodies, Qi Qi''s thin clothes will cause illness. Of course, the process of resisting the cold is actually a kind of practice, which can deepen the operation efficiency of Qi all the time. But for Sun Wukong now, such practice is dispensable. Crin haha smiled and touched his chin: "look, seven dragon balls are here. Why don''t I summon the dragon to make a wish?" Tianjin fan frowned: "those dragon balls have been flying in the explosion for a long time. It may take a little time if you want to find them." He looked around the environment. Ice and snow had already changed the landscape. Seven dragon balls had been buried in the ice debris. "It won''t take a while. There''s Dragon Ball radar in bulma. Wukong, would you lend it to me?" "Yes, but what do you want to do with dragon balls, Colin?" Monkey King readily agreed to come down, for dragon ball, in fact, Monkey King himself has no expectations, since Kling is interested, then let him. "I just want to know who my future wife is," crin said The monkey king suddenly realized: "that''s about the same wish that bulma made last time. It''s not interesting. Let the Dragon get some equipment for practice." "Well, it''s not interesting!" "I''m not like Wukong, you are so womanly. It''s about my life," crin said, blushing Sun Wukong is in the middle of the blessing. Where can he feel the loneliness of such a pure young man? Shenlong should be able to tell him the identity of his future wife. As long as he has a wife in the future. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, Kiki. Let''s go back." Sun Wukong left his mouth, and then summoned the somersault cloud to let Qi Qi jump up together. In the presence, only Sun Wukong and Qi Qi can ride on the somersault cloud. Tianjin fan and others will not compete with klin for the Dragon Ball''s wish at this time, so they smile and prepare to return to the temple. Several people fly up in the air, turn into several flashes, and fly towards the temple. A few hours later, a group of people returned to the temple. Next, they practiced in the temple under the arrangement of kanarita. There are various practice rooms and various ways of practice in the temple. The teacher was excited from the future and soon put into practice. And bulma simply stayed on the temple and began to study the strange things on the temple. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Wheeze, wheeze! The cold wind blows and the sky is freezing. There is a bright moon in the sky, just like a huge mirror reflecting the light of the sun. After receiving the Dragon Ball radar, Kling, under the guidance of the Dragon Ball radar, kept breaking holes in the ice and collecting seven dragon balls one by one. Soon, seven orange red beads were placed in front of Colin. Buzzing, seven dragon beads in a row, suddenly a flash out, shining golden light. "Haha, I will soon know the identity of my future wife." Klin smiled expectantly, then took a deep breath and said the summoning mantra to the dragon ball. All of a sudden, the golden light shone, and the heaven and earth seemed to be connected by a path of electricity and light. In the surrounding snow environment, these lights were particularly obvious. Soon, the mighty dragon appeared in the black cloud, and a huge dragon head came down. "It turns out that the dragon looks like this." Colin looked expectantly, when he saw the dragon, he couldn''t help being awed by the dragon''s aura. ¡­¡­ Finally, klin got the whereabouts of his future wife from the dragon as he wished. In fact, before calling the dragon, klin was still very worried. He was really afraid that he would be a bachelor in the future. Fortunately, the news from the Dragon reassured him. "My future wife is in the far north area. She should not be far from here. She is not very old now. Would you like to go and have a look?" "Well, just take a look and make a fool of yourself." The idea of looking at his future wife was born in his heart, and Colin felt a sense of impatience in his heart. At last, curiosity overtook reason, and Kling roared into the air, and then flew to the destination. According to the location indicated by the dragon, klin''s target location should be near the Arctic Circle, where there is a place called "masruta". The north wind was cold, and there was snow in the sky. The cold hills and mountains are winding and rolling. The snow covers the mountains. The silver is covered with white. When the snow stopped, the roads had been covered with snow, and a string of ice skates hung on the treetops. This is a small village in the north. It is located near "masruta". In recent years, the surrounding area of "masruta" is not peaceful. A small force called "Red Ribbon Army" constantly harasses the surrounding villages. "It''s probably near here." Klin landed on a hillock and looked out from afar. He could see several small mountain villages smoking smoke. "It''s a good place." Klin walked into the village slowly, and the smoke rose from the chimney. His heart seemed to be integrated into the nature at once. The so-called people are happy and energetic. Klin''s mind was very clear at this time, and he did not know why. He liked the leisurely and quiet environment here a little more. "Oh, don''t you feel cold in such cold weather when you wear so little?" A clear and tender voice came from behind. A girl in her twenties and threes came from the village gate with firewood in her arms. She was not very tall. She was wearing a blue fur lined jacket and a high blue hat on her head. Her hair was red. Her two dark eyes were very bright. She was looking at Kling strangely. This big brother is curious. He wears so little in snowy days. When Colin saw the little girl in front of him, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Hahaha, I''m a martial artist, so I''m not cold at all." The girl tilted her head doubtfully. "Is that so?" "Of course!" "Oh, my name is suno. What''s your name, big brother?" A red haired girl named suno said. "Klin, my name is klin. I''m a disciple of guixianliu." Colin introduced himself seriously. If Muyang is here, she will know that the little girl named suno is the little girl who saved monkey king in the snow and ice in the story of Red Ribbon Army "the story of masruta". Later, he also appeared in the battle between monkey king and boo, the devil. He is a rare person who firmly believes that monkey king saves the earth. Suno is considerate, kind, pure and beautiful. Many people think suno is the best wife for Wukong. Although there are only a few pictures in the positive story, it is quite popular. Chapter 437 Colin came here just to get acquainted with his future wife. It''s unnecessary for him to show too much when he thinks that he''s only twelve or thirteen. What Colin didn''t expect is that suno is so hospitable. Knowing that klin was a martial Taoist who practiced outside, he warmly invited him to his home. Seeing that klin couldn''t get rid of it, he followed suno into the village. "Brother Kling, it''s my home in front of you. Go and sit down." Pointing to a house in front, suno said enthusiastically. "Mm-hmm." Colin smiled and nodded. Suno''s home is not far from the village entrance. It is a very common hemispherical building. The roof and both sides are covered with thick snow. In the dragon ball world, this kind of hemispherical building is the most common. When klin knocked the door open, he saw suno''s parents. Klin suddenly showed some prudence. Suno''s father was a famous hunter in the area, and his mother was a warm housewife. When they saw suno brought back friends, they warmly entertained him. Later in the chat, Kling learned that several villages nearby had been harassed by a small force called the Red Ribbon Army. "There is no tiger in the mountain. Even cats and dogs can dominate the mountain. Uncle and aunt and suno, don''t worry, I''ll take care of this red ribbon army. " Whether it''s to thank each other for their hospitality or to be a martial artist, Colin knows exactly what to do. "Don''t be kidding, Mr. Kling. The Red Ribbon Army is a relatively large-scale armed force nearby. It''s not only a large number of people, but also the most advanced weapons. You are not their opponent alone." Suno''s father sighed. "It doesn''t matter. I''m a certified martial artist. I''m not afraid of them." Cline clapped his chest to make sure that he even took out his papers in order to be more persuasive. "So tell me where they are, and I''ll get rid of them." Suno''s father hesitated for a moment, and when he saw Colin''s ready-made face, he said, "the men of the Red Ribbon Army are usually stationed in ''masruta'', which is a red tower in general." "Is there only one high tower nearby? Well, I''ll destroy it by the way when I leave." Cline said confidently. "Thank you, brother Kling." Suno looked at Kling innocently, with a relaxed smile on her pretty face. "Thank you Yes. " Now the martial arts are popular on the earth. Like the Red Ribbon Army, there are only a few small forces that can only attract some down-to-earth martial artists. They can only exist in remote places. When Colin decides to go, the fate of the Red Ribbon Army is doomed. This is a good impression for suno! ¡­¡­ For the sake of his own mind, Clint''s task of eradicating the Red Ribbon Army is not to mention that there is a green primitive planet in a starry sky not far from Sara planet. At this time, cold storms are generated near the equator of the planet. With a strong earthquake, a bright white ball of light rises from the surface of the planet. The light ball is very big and bright, just like hundreds of nuclear bombs detonated at the same time. The violent storm swept the surrounding area of more than ten kilometers in an instant. The violent shock wave spreads out. The first thing to be hit is the raised mountains. In the blazing energy, the hard earth and stone are like tofu, which is directly cut off the upper part by the shock wave, leaving only a low base, and countless crushed stones are immediately crushed into powder. In the strong wind, two young figures are indistinct. When the storm subsides, it is found that they are two children of seven or eight years old. These two children are very beautiful. They must be two beauties when they grow up. "Sister, my mother said that if I don''t beat you today, I will be punished in the evening. For your dear brother, you''d better give up!" In the cold voice line, there is some helplessness. Mu Qiu''s smart eyes stare at the little girl not far away. Ameya was dressed in a red martial arts suit, and her long ponytail was flying in the wind. "My dear sister, I think it''s better for you to admit defeat." "Call me brother." Mu Qiu roared angrily. "Ha ha." Emia raised the corner of her mouth and smiled twice. She raised her finger toward Mu Qiu. The two are twins as like as two peas, but they are the same as the boys. But they have a very delicate face. They will surely "charm all living creatures" in the future. There are several black lines on Mu Qiu''s forehead, and the fine hair on his head is constantly waving. He doesn''t like people saying that he is like a girl. Hua La, two air of destroying the sky and destroying the earth burst out from their bodies suddenly, and the billowing waves rose to the sky, and the planet under their feet suddenly shook violently. Mu Qiu and Amy Ya had nearly 1000 combat effectiveness when they were born. Even Mu Yang was surprised by their good qualifications. Now eight years later, the combat effectiveness of the two little guys is nearly 10000. Although it can''t be compared to the super Saiya 2 at the age of nine as in the original book, it''s amazing how talented he is. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth became blurred again. Only two blurred figures were flying at a high speed, suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared. They hit the ground from the sky, and then hit the sky from the ground. Every time they fight, there will be a wave of destruction. After a few minutes, the forehead of both men was covered with crystal sweat, but no one refused to lose and insisted stubbornly. In the tens of thousands of meters, Melia, Melis and April came down, looking down at the battle calmly. Although they were a little less than Melia when they were little, Mu Qiu and Amy Ya were quite satisfied that they could reach their strength at the age of eight. "It''s very good. In addition to the lack of experience, it''s comparable to the strong in the power of the herding gods in other aspects." Melissa''s beautiful eyes were fixed on the distance, and her mouth was smiling with joy. "In a few years, let Mu Qiu and Amy Ya carry out the task alone." Melia smiled. Their children are born in a good environment, and they are higher than others from an early age. In order to cultivate the strong, the training after tomorrow is also crucial. At this time, April sweeps another place, where brolly is training rankie, but in contrast, the movement is much quieter than that of Mu Qiu. For rankie, brolly is gentle. "Sister Melia, I have tested rankie''s body, and I have also detected s cells in her body, and compared with the saians on Sara planet, I can''t help it. What''s more, in terms of strength, Lanqi''s cells in blonde hair are more advantageous. " "It''s just that this power has been suppressed by some mysterious power and has lost its vitality." In recent years, April has studied the differences between the saians on Sara planet and the saians on vegeta, and has also analyzed two blood tubes from ranki. The conclusion is that Lanqi also has s cells, which proves that the earth people indeed have some connection with Saiya people. Of course, when April expanded the scope of the experiment, he found that not all the earth''s human bodies have s cells, and the earth''s people who have s cells in their bodies exist in a very small range. That is to say, there is only one person on earth who is related to the saians. These earthlings have common appearance features. Most of their hair color is black or blonde, or red or blue, and their s cells are extremely small. It''s a miracle to be able to show the "transformation" state like Lanqi. If melicia and Broglie are the saians, rankie is the "saians". Chapter 438 People on earth have their origins, at least some of them are mysterious. April has confirmed this through gene. According to the enrichment degree of s cells, maybe in some ancient time, when the earth people were just born, there was a powerful race that visited the earth. Later, in the long evolution process, for some reason, the group gradually degenerated into a powerful force, forming the present earth people, which also explains why there are so many different forms of intelligent life on the earth, and they are called Earth people at the same time. April tries to guess that perhaps the first group of people on earth were the rational saians who lost their core power on the planet of sharada, and blonde is one of the few geniuses who awakened part of the power. Of course, whether this guess is right or not is not clear to April. After listening to April''s guess, Melia''s eyes were shining like stars. "So, the earth people''s inside story is not simple. Although it looks weak, it can become as strong as Saia people if it can break through that limitation." April shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s not so easy. I don''t know how much training I need to go through to break through the blood limitation." "That''s right, too," said Melia. "But listen to karnalita. She has a few young people with great potential who may be able to support the growth of the earth people." "Such a base is too small to support a race," said April, smiling and shaking her head "That''s right. Even if they keep growing, they can''t reach too many." "By the way, sister Messiah, your brother has become a super Saian now? You ask him to contribute a little blood, plus badak, I''m going to study the characteristics of super Saia people carefully. " Said April suddenly. Since getting the transformation method of super Saia from milliff three years ago, Saia people of Sara planet have started the transformation attempt of super Saia people. However, this transformation method was developed by Saia people of animal nature after all. Rational Saia people want to use it and need to modify it on this basis, so it took several years to cultivate. This is more than two years later than badak. You know, it took only a few months for badak to become a super Saiya after he got the transformation method. The speed is quite fast. "Why, are you ready to start a new topic?" Melia floated to April and gave her a moving smile. "I see you are studying super saians. The real purpose is to add special genes to your next man-made transformation." April smiled, but didn''t deny: "who told you to be so strong? Since Saiya''s genes are so excellent, I certainly want to have them." Melia said with a smile, "OK, I''ll talk to Wayne." Wayne''s normal combat power is almost 50 million, which increases by 50 times when he becomes a super Saian. Nowadays, there are not a few powerful saians on Sara planet. Just as Melia and April were chatting, the battle between mu Qiu and Amy Ya was coming to an end. Melis appeared between mu Qiu and Amy Ya in a blink and handed them two fairy beans. "Come on, eat the peas." "OK." Mu Qiu eats Xiandou and immediately recovers to his peak. "Mom, I won this time. I don''t need to be punished," said Amy Mu Qiusheng airway: "nonsense, it''s clear that I won." Melis smiled. "This time it''s a draw. You don''t have to fight. Mom will take you to Sara planet for dinner." Amelia is Melissa''s own daughter, but mu Qiu is also her child to some extent. She and Melia are no different. "Good!" Hearing that there was no need to be punished and there was a big meal, Mu Qiu and Amy Ya were in high spirits immediately. With an elegant and doting smile, Melis reached out and took them to Sara. In the past three years, Melis and her family have not been idle. While their combat effectiveness has been improved, they have also gone to yaderat to learn how to move in an instant. Now, several people want to travel far, and they don''t need Muyang to lead them. On the other side, when Melia and April saw that Melissa was the first to take Mu Qiu away with them, they also moved to Brawley and rankie. Melia took brolly and they left, while April went to Muyang. The other side of the planet. Muyang floats quietly on a lake. Bijing lake reflects Muyang''s figure. With Muyang''s practice of closing his eyes, he constantly exudes a mysterious and natural charm centered on him. Silver and white light all over the body, motionless, such as the old monk settled down, these years Muyang spent here. "Wheeze! Fight! " Muyang closed his eyes and meditated, not caring about the vast energy around his body, but calming down his heart completely, thinking about every experience and every battle since his practice, and then drawing out the secrets. In slowly combing, Muyang saw through many previous mistakes. Recently, with the continuous improvement of the realm, Muyang found that he had a new understanding of the realm. In the past, he had been pursuing the strength of the realm and regarded it as the basis of the battle, especially after understanding the "free mood", he studied the state of the realm. Now, however, when he began to understand "extreme mood", he found that this idea was biased. Extreme artistic conception, which means wholeheartedness, arbitrariness and free will, is a very high level of spiritual realm, complementing "free artistic conception". In other words, it is the improvement of the level and the change of the mentality. Why do we have to distinguish a normal state and a state of state? If there is a state of state, it is not similar to the Saian normal state and super Saian state. It is true that the state of realm is different from the state of super Saiya, which is the blessing of power. It is a more profound martial application. It''s not too much of a skill. -- after entering the state of realm, Muyang''s normal combat power can be used to attack effectively several times. Compared with the original work, which was developed by the king God of the old world, WuFan has a normal and mysterious state. However, all this is not "true"! Realm and non realm, why not integrate them into one? The real state should be stateless. Close to the realm of "nothing", empty the mind, unrestrained, not bound by the body and mind. State, not needed. Muyang''s normal combat power is about 8 billion. In the state of state, the action is more exquisite, and it can exert nearly 20 billion energy. However, if the perfect combination of "free mood" and a small part of "extreme mood" can be achieved, and the mood close to that of the destructive God bilus Nai Weiss, that is the real sublimation. At that time, there will be no difference between normality and state. You can wield the most power by raising your hand and stepping on your feet. That''s the way to success! With such an idea, Muyang''s cultivation will have a direction. With the continuous improvement of the realm, Muyang''s mouth angle will gradually rise. At this time, the cultivation will become less boring, as if tasting the wine that has been treasured for many years, and a feeling of contentment emerges in his heart. The feeling of intoxication is that he doesn''t want to wake up from the practice. Suddenly, a trace of crystal sweat appeared on Muyang''s forehead, creating a mysterious feeling in his heart, "free mood" and a few "extreme mood" began to combine, and the strength of the realm gradually turned into the body. Muyang''s combat effectiveness began to improve steadily. When part of the power in the state of realm is transferred to the body, Muyang''s surface combat power has reached 12 billion. When he really completes this step, the 200 combat power in the state of realm will completely become Muyang''s physical power, which is the real sublimation. At that time, there will be no difference between the normal state and the state, which is more "real" and closer to the state of "nothing" than the "mysterious rice". In fact, Muyang did not know that when the complete "free mood" and the complete "extreme mood" are completely combined, it is the "free extreme mood". Only the angel level experts can understand it. Even the destruction of the God bilus does not enter this state perfectly. Chapter 439 At ease. Ethereal. Free and easy. All sorts of unspeakable mysterious feelings came to his heart, and Muyang continued to indulge in the promotion of the realm. At this moment, he felt that his mind was emptying, and every cell was fully supplemented, and he was breaking away from the human level from the inside to the outside. Open your eyes, the dark eyes burst out a bright light, as if penetrating the void. "It''s a totally different feeling. Every cell is full of energy." With some joy in Muyang''s voice, he clenched his fist and felt the universe in his palm. He has a feeling that when he integrates all the "powers of state" into the normal state, there will be earth shaking transformation, which is when he breaks the sixth limit. Before the sixth limit, Muyang''s dimension level reaches the sixth level, that is, the level of the king of the great world. After the sixth limit, the dimension level will be upgraded to the seventh level, that is, the level of the king God of the apprentice world or the level of the ready to destroy God, which is a huge leap, rising from the level of the Milky way to the level of the universe. "After the realm is transformed into physical strength, the physical strength also rises. I don''t know how destructive it is?" Muyang pondered for a moment, suddenly shook his fist and gave a blow to the void. Click, boom!! The atmosphere boils, and the void explodes. As the earth shattering storm splits the void, it pierces the atmosphere and rushes towards the universe. In a flash, the outer space of the universe was also affected. The distant satellites and asteroids were disturbed and changed their orbits one after another. "It''s much better than before!" "The planetary system was disrupted with a single blow." Looking into the void, Muyang grinned, and then lowered the force of accelerating the world, pushing the satellites and asteroids out of orbit back to their original orbit. After the rise of Muyang''s power, the power in accelerating the world is also rising. Now we can project more power into the seventh universe. To finish all this, Muyang clapped his hands and smiled happily. He felt that the universe was too big to be controlled. At this time, a beautiful figure appeared beside Muyang. "Brother, the movement you just made is not small. The celestial system has been disturbed." Muyang said with a smile, "just test the power. Unexpectedly, it''s powerful. By the way, they have completed their practice in Muqiu?" With a smile on her face, April said, "sister Melia has brought them back to Sara. I came here to see you." Next, April tells Muyang of her research results and new research ideas. After listening, Muyang nods slightly. In fact, after breaking through the limit many times, he has felt the connection between the earth people and the saians, which is just verified by the research of April. "As for the study of s cells, you need to pay close attention to AI. Maybe there will be unexpected results." Muyang emphasized to remind. April nodded, "I''ll hold on." "By the way, we''ve been out for a long time. It''s not a problem that there are no powerful masters to suppress the herding God force. After you go back, you can find badak and let him return to the herding God force first!" "Well, I''ll send him back." Badak''s strength has improved dramatically since he became a super Saiya. With his own strength, he can suppress the northern galaxy and make the herding God power a powerful force. If the experts under Muyang''s hands were not enough, the whole northern galaxy could not be managed, otherwise there would be no room for king krude''s power. In fact, April is not very interested in forming a force, but since Muyang has given her orders, she will follow suit. Then they stopped in the air and looked around the land and lake which were destroyed by the wind. As soon as they turned around, they moved to Sara. On Sara planet, Wayne warmly entertained Muyang and others in the palace. After a big dinner, April took badak away. Wayne and the other super saians of Sara planet gathered around Melia and Melis and asked them about their transformation skills. So far, several super saians on Sara planet are only the first level of the foundation, not reaching the level of super Saia 2. Next to her, Millie carefully waited beside Melia, just like a servant girl. Since she was captured by Melia, she also knew that she could not escape at all, so she just gave up her life. Muyang sits beside and sips the wine. Occasionally, he dips his chopsticks into a few drops of wine and feeds them to Muqiu and emia. He looks at the red faces of the two children and smiles happily. Isn''t that what life needs? ¡­¡­ Different from Muyang''s natural and comfortable life, in a primitive forest on the earth, a demon family reminds the fat and dinosaur like people to open their wings and watch carefully beside a white giant egg. The name of this dinosaur demon is simbaru. It was created by the great demon of bik after he felt a crisis before looking for the dragon ball. His responsibility is to protect the descendants who continue the will of the great demon of bik. "Click, click!" The white big egg shakes, several cracks appear on the surface, and several eggshells gradually peel off. The king of bick will not die. This giant egg will not be born. "Ah, Lord demon is about to be born." Simbalu''s two huge dragon eyes are staring at the white giant egg, and the wings behind are flashing. The new born bick peeled off the eggshell and crawled out. When he saw sinbalu, there was a cold light in his eyes. Sinbalu was shocked by the terrible eyes of the new born bick, and his body crawled to the ground: "great Lord, little sinbalu, wait here for a long time." "Tell me what you know, and all those who killed my father." The freshman bick was small, but the pressure on him made him unable to lift his head. "Yes!" Sinbalu respectfully responded, and later told the freshman bik what he had learned in this period of time. "So it is. It seems that the earth is different from the ancient times. There are too many experts in the city. My father was killed by those people because he didn''t know the detailed information." "Monkey King, this man is the one who killed his father," said new born bick "Lord demon, what are you going to do now?" New bick glanced at sinbalu and said: "I want to improve my strength. Only with strong power can I rule the world. As for you Simbalu, your goal is too obvious. Find a place to hide yourself! " "Yes!" Zimbaru obeyed the orders of new born bick. "Well." Bick nodded his head and smashed the stone on the bottom of his foot. "My father''s failure is because my strength is too weak. I can''t repeat it. One day, I will be strong enough to rule the whole world. The best martial arts in the world will be very interesting, Monkey King I''ll beat you out. " Chapter 440 After sending sinbalu away, bick is thinking about the situation he will face. When the whole earth is full of powerful people, bick will face the difficulty of purgatory at the beginning. Because it''s a demon, it will be detected by the human martial artists if it''s not careful, so he can''t get close to the human city. Bik went all the way to the lonely place in the southwest until he reached a place called "yunzebit highland". There is a cold wind, desolation and little water, few people, and the worst natural conditions. Among the towering wasteland, there is only a grand canyon with a length of thousands of kilometers lying in the middle of yunzebit highland, whistling cold wind passing through the canyon and blowing on the face, just like a knife cutting. New born bick was wrapped in deep purple clothes, and sat on a ledge raised in the canyon. He was allowed to be hit by the sharp wind. "At the beginning, my father was not strong enough, and if I want to achieve my ambition, I must become stronger than anyone else." With this strong and firm will, bick endured physical devastation and constantly honed his strength. Gradually, bick entered into the practice of selflessness, and his strength was also constantly strengthened. Maybe it was because the big devil of bick had enough time to brew when he created the new bick. He didn''t rush as fast as in the original work, so the new bick had a deep foundation. Unconsciously, his strength began to surpass the original bick But it''s not enough. Bick knows that his power is not strong enough. He needs more power to step on everyone. ¡­¡­ When bick was practicing for his ambition, including Kling, there were eight people including Monkey King, bulma, Qiqi, Kling, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Leping and yachilobei. With the permission of kanalita, they finally left the earth. This was their first time to leave the earth. Sun Wukong and bulma, the central star of the herding God, traveled on the central star like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. The central star is the center of the herding God power, and there are many powerful people. Most of the strong people from the earth stay here to practice. For the newcomers, such as monkey king and tianjinfan, they seem to have entered heaven. "Wukong, the people here are so strong." Colin''s face was horrified, and he felt the energy breath on the central star with a white face. Because the universe people seldom know how to use the gas, so in Colin''s perception, the central star is full of powerful energy sources. "Of course, this is the central star! The more masters, the more suitable for cultivation, I can''t wait to fight with the masters here. " Sun Wukong''s eyes kept turning, and his mouth was full of joy. On earth, they are rare masters. However, in the central star, you can see the masters whose strength is above your own at a glance. "Wukong and klin, don''t go here. I''ll go to other places with dumplings." Tianjin Rice says excitedly. "Yes, I''m going to practice, too. When we meet next time, who will be the fastest to be promoted?" Said Leping with firm eyes. Over the years, Leping has been pursuing the steps of Monkey King. As he grew up, he vaguely liked the feeling of constantly cultivating and becoming stronger, and no longer bothered about who was ahead of him. What the martial Taoists compete with each other should be their past selves. "Mr. Wu Tian said that reading ten thousand books is better than walking ten thousand miles. I will not lose to you." Klin''s strength is the weakest among several people, but his good martial arts quality makes him have the fighting spirit of bravery and straightforwardness, and keep it There is bound to be a great achievement in the future. "Then we will practice separately." Several people discussed and soon divided into several waves. Tianjin''s rice and dumplings face the East; Kling and Leping face the north; yachilobei faces the South with a big knife on his back. As a knife maker, he is always on his own. After they left, bulma took Wukong''s hand and said enthusiastically, "Wukong, where are we going next?" Monkey king said with a smile: "go to my mother. She can arrange for us. Bulma, don''t you want to study the technology of cosmic man? You can study it well then. " Bulma''s eyes brightened. "Yes, I haven''t seen aunt Genet for a long time." "Kiki, you will practice with me then." Monkey king looked at Qiqi again. "Well, it''s like when I was a kid." Qiqi nods happily and smiles like peach blossom. Qi Qi and Sun Wukong are also childhood sweethearts. She can feel more at ease when she follows Sun Wukong. Now she looks at bulma''s straightforward and open appearance, and is worried "Kakarot, bulma, Kiki, you''re here at last." Seeing her long lost son and the two girls around her, Ji Nei''s beautiful face showed a bright smile. Saiya people generally have a long adolescence. At the present age of Ji nei, they look like they are in their twenties. "Mom!" "Aunt Ji Nei." Bulma and Qiqi say hello to each other cleverly. In front of Ji nei, they are very clever. "I''ll take good care of you. You''ll stay in central star for a few years." Ji Nei nods happily. In Ji Nei''s heart, she also likes monkey king a little more, because Monkey King''s character is more like her, modest and obedient, and kind-hearted. As for latiz, I haven''t seen him for years since Muyang sent him to be the bodyguard of tays. "Mom, can you find more masters? I want to practice." In a word, Monkey King can''t do without cultivation. After a simple recitation of the past, he thought about cultivation. "Good!" Ji Nei naturally met the requirements of Monkey King, so he contacted the master on the central star through the contact device. For Lord badakh and Ji Nei''s son, the central star would not be slighted no matter how, and soon several experts came to monkey king. After Monkey King ran to practice happily, Ji Nei led bulma and Qiqi to another site. Bulma was arranged with a large research room, and Qiqi was also arranged with a good practice field. Looking at the two girls red with excitement, Ji Nei nodded slightly. "Burma and Kiki are both good choices for daughter-in-law. Kakarot will have a headache in the future." Gina shook her head. The saians are not very rigid in their feelings. If she was asked to choose for monkey king, she suggested that neither of them should be ignored. ¡­¡­ At the same time. In the vast and boundless universe, there is a sudden twist in the void. Then, as if glass is broken, tiny and crystal pieces fall down. Just as the pieces slide down, they disappear in the void. Then, after that, tiny space ripples spread out. In the distortion of the void, a pink figure stepped out of the space, and a pair of blood red eyes defiantly swept around. "Well, what time and space is it after all that time?" The pink figure has curly pink and white hair. Its sharp ears are like fairy''s ears, covered by pink and white hair. The whole body skin is white and red. Except for the black chest wrap and black wrist guard, the clothes on the body only have a pair of white pants, a beautiful face is weird and full of charm. A pink tail is wagging. It''s not human at first sight. "Ah, it''s a whole universe here. I''ve come to this place. It seems that I should be careful. I can''t attract other people''s attention." The pink man held out his fingers and sucked at his mouth. With a charming smile, two sharp tiger teeth sparkled the cold light of people. Chapter 441 The vast universe is quiet and silent. Only the dim spark in the distance flickers in the dark sky. This suddenly appeared figure is so alone without any aircraft. I saw her long pink and white hair dragged to her waist, and her slim waist was full of temptation. If it wasn''t for her bloody eyes, she would not think of the harm of the woman in front of her. The woman with pink skin is man-made 21, which is exactly the evil part of man-made 21 from another time and space. In another time and space, man-made human 21 was transformed into the cells of boo, so in addition to human form, there was also man-made form. However, due to the influence of "evil idea" in Boo cells of the devil, the devil 21 was born. The fanfa 21, which appears in the whole universe of Muyang, is a demon full of evil thoughts. In fact, it is the man-made 21 that bith and nott of the space-time patrol are going after. The little hand pasted on the mouth and hit a Hatcher. The demon 21 was bored to explore the current situation of the universe. Mormon 21 comes from other space-time, even that space-time does not belong to the scope of the whole universe. In the world where Mormon 21 was born, the seventh universe is not called the seventh universe, and the scope is not as large as the current universe. The destructive gods, angels, kings, etc. do not exist. The demon 21, who has passed through several times and spaces, has heard the legends of the whole universe. It is understood that there are many experts here. Her own strength can''t take an advantage here, so her actions will be a little restrained. "Gulu Gulu." There was a cry from the stomach. "Haha, I''m hungry. I''ve consumed too much energy through time and space. It''s time to hunt some experts..." Ogre 21''s expression becomes enchanting. The signal named appetite is making her ready to move. "It''s like North galaxy. There should be many experts here." "Well, let''s make sure of the time. If I can meet them, I can have a good meal." The devil 21 touched his cheek and chuckled. In other words, the magic man 21 is stronger than the magic man boo. Its skill is to hunt food. Like the magic man boo, it can turn enemies into sweets to eat and turn them into its own energy. In other time and space, wherever the magic man 21 passed through, all the powerful people were killed by her. At this time, she came to the seventh universe, which is bound to set off a disaster. ¡­¡­ At this moment, destroy the divine world. Weiss, who is carrying a magic wand, has just completed the setting of stars. In addition to monitoring the operation of the seventh universe, he has nothing at all. In his spare time, he is most interested in tasting delicious food. With the wand next to a stump, Weiss takes out a series of cooking equipment to prepare himself for cooking. All of a sudden, the black crystal ball on the staff flickered and sparkled. Weiss glanced at it, picked up the staff and put it in front of his eyes, squinting at the crystal ball. The crystal ball at the top shows a picture of what happened in the lower universe. "Eh?" Weiss gave a soft cry. At this time, he saw a pink figure galloping in the sky, and throwing a huge strange energy at every star. In the picture, the magic man 21 laughs with a charming face. A bunch of brilliant energy rays spread to the planet, turning the strong people on the planet into cakes and other desserts and collecting them in his hands. Then he eats them with a big mouth. Then the white luster shines for a few times, and the figure disappears from the sky. "This man It''s not like life in the seventh universe. " A flash of surprise flashed through his bright eyes. Visna''s calm face showed a trace of doubt for thousands of years, but it was only a little doubt. "It''s interesting. This man looks like a demon." For millions of years, everything in the seventh universe has been under the control of Weiss. There is nothing but delicious food that can interest Weiss. And the person that appears at present is not the life of the seventh universe. "It''s a bit more powerful than boo, who was a demon at that time. No one in the lower world is her opponent, but the way of hunting others is really cruel." Weiss whispered, his face still the same. If there is a crisis within the seventh universe, Weiss is reluctant to deal with it even if there is a major crisis in the universe. Because this is the internal mechanism of the universe, which can be regarded as the test of heaven for life and gods in the universe. Even if there is a problem, there are destructive gods and King gods to make up for it. It''s not a big problem. In the case of disasters caused by factors other than the seventh universe, that''s another matter. The role of angels is not only to supervise the destruction of gods, but also to prevent the threat of foreign universes. Pick up the staff and light it on the ground for a few times. Suddenly, a brilliant light shines. The colorful stars are like fireworks. Wrap up Weiss and turn into a streamer to penetrate the void and run towards the lower boundary. ¡­¡­ It''s just as Weiss is heading down. Wang Xing of the northern boundary, the sleeping king of the northern boundary on the hammock, is squinting his eyes comfortably. Since the development of the herding God force, his life has become more and more comfortable. He is eager for the herding God force to integrate the whole northern galaxy as soon as possible. All of a sudden, a sharp chill came to his heart, and the king of the northern boundary woke up from his sleep with a shiver. "Oh, it''s so cold. It''s getting cold recently?" The northern King opened his eyes in a daze. "No, I''m the king of the world. There''s no four seasons..." After the beginning of the northern King''s confusion, the brain suddenly woke up, I don''t know why there are some bad things in my heart. When I was about to explore what happened, I was about to climb down from the hammock. A cold and evil breath had come to my face. It was so strong that I could hardly hear it. The king of the northern boundary turned pale and howled. It goes without saying that he knows what happened. The territory under their jurisdiction is in trouble again! "It''s horrible. Even Muyang is not so strong." Stuttering out a few words, the king of the northern boundary felt that the sky was spinning and there was a sense of suffocation. The two tentacles on the head scan the territory under its jurisdiction, and suddenly see a pink figure, which shuttles in the universe rapidly. Where it passes, all powerful life disappears. "Ah, that woman Did she eat all the strong? " The northern King sat on the ground in fear. He had never met such a strange thing for so many years since he became the king. The woman who appeared in his dominion It seems to be able to devour other lives. "That woman is too dangerous." The first thing the northern king thought of was to inform Muyang. Now he is the only one he can rely on. However, after several times of searching, he did not find Muyang''s figure. The northern king was so anxious that he turned around and did not know what to do. "It''s over, Muyang. They''re not in the North galaxy By the way, this matter must be reported to the king of the great world "Hello, Mr. king of the great world. I''m the king of the northern world. There''s something urgent to report here." The king of the northern realm closed his eyes and applied to the king of the greater realm in the higher dimension. "King of the northern boundary, what can I do for you?" After a while, the voice of the king of the great world sounded in his ear. "Lord Wang, you must save north Galaxy this time..." The northern King began to cry. Although he didn''t know whether the great king could help him solve the problem, he could only turn to the great king for help when he couldn''t contact Muyang. Chapter 442 "What''s the matter this time? Say it carefully." "It''s like this..." The king of the northern boundary quickly reported his findings to the king of the great boundary. After receiving the help of the northern king, the great king immediately scanned the star region under the northern Milky way. When he found the figure of the demon man 21, his face suddenly became serious. However, like the king of the northern realm, the king of the great realm had never seen such a powerful existence, and he could not make up his mind for a while. "It''s hard to do." At this time, it would be nice if the legendary King God could appear. But since he lost contact millions of years ago, the king God has not appeared for a long time. Even the king of the great world does not know how to contact. There is no way for the big world king to deal with the enemy that appears at present. Failed to get an immediate response from the king of the great world. The king of the northern world immediately knew that even the king of the great world was in trouble. A trembling heart kept sinking. When it was over, the Lord of the great world could not help it. Once again, we focus on the man 21, and find that the man is constantly jumping in the space position and heading towards the direction of the earth. With the progress of the Mormon 21, when it was near the central star of the herding God force, the northern King found April with badak coming back from a distant galaxy. Wang Daxi in the northern boundary immediately sent a signal of help as if he had found a straw. "April, help! Now you are the only one who can save the North galaxy." April was startled by the sudden howl of the northern king. She had just arrived from Sara and had no idea that there was another disaster in the northern galaxy. "King of the north, what happened to you?" The northern boundary King''s tongue is turning: "it''s not my place, it''s the northern Milky way. There''s a very dangerous guy making trouble in the northern Milky way. Now she''s approaching your central star." "Well, you make it clear. What''s going on?" April frowned. Every time the northern king looks for himself, there is no good thing. What''s the meaning of endless words now? April was about to ask the king of the northern boundary in detail, but just then, an evil breath suddenly appeared in April''s perception. The breath was strong, but for some reason, April felt a sense of familiarity. "Miss April, do you feel it?" Badak, who returned to central star with April, looked serious. "Well, there are enemies approaching." April nodded softly. Badak said: "each other''s energy is very high. If she lands on the planet directly, it will cause very serious consequences." "You stay to protect the central star, and I''ll try to keep him out of the planetary system," April said, reflecting on the current situation "Let me go." April is the wife of the herding teacher. How can badak let her take risks. April shook her head: "although you can become a super Saia, but this time the enemy is beyond your range of control, I estimate that the combat power of the other side will not be less than 4 billion, so I''ll go." Badakh is silent. He knows his own strength very well. He can''t deal with the enemies with billions of strength. "I will guard the central star. Please be careful." Badak sighed. "Don''t worry, my instant movement is not vegetarian." April''s calm face suddenly burst into a smile, and her blue eyes were shining. Then she stepped forward and disappeared quietly in front of badak. Any planet is vulnerable to them when they are over a million. For the strong in the universe, 10000 combat effectiveness is a watershed. For a battle below 10000 combat effectiveness, the most important thing is to destroy the structure of the continent and cause genocide. For a battle above 10000 combat effectiveness, it is often to destroy the sky, destroy the earth and smash the stars. For the strong, the most ideal battlefield is actually the universe, the stars are just a stepping stone. Looking at April disappearing from the sky, badak frowns. April has gone to stop the strong enemy. Then he can''t be idle. After a while, badak urgently contacts the officer on the central star to prepare for the situation. ¡­¡­ In the vast sky, the magic man 21 happily holds the delicious dessert, savors it carefully and flies fast. There are not many powerful people in other stars of the northern Milky way. The demon 21 killed several stars, and then hunted several powerful people with more than 100000 combat power. And millions of level masters have not met one. You should know that the stronger the strength of the other party, the more delicious the taste after turning into dessert. Those people who tasted before the 21st of the demon man can only give her a tooth offering, which can''t fill her stomach at all. All of a sudden, a shadow stopped in front of the devil 21. The devil 21 was upset by the troublemaker who came uninvited, and his eyes showed fierce light. "Eh!" The ogre 21 looks at April in front of him in surprise. "Whoahaha, man-made man 21, so you''re here. Have you figured out how to prepare to become the power in my body?" The magic man No. 21 looked at April excitedly, and suddenly he was stunned: "it''s strange that when your strength becomes so weak on No. 21, it can''t improve much strength when you merge like this!" "Man 21?" April whispered the name. A few years ago, April had heard of the name from bits and Notts, as if it were something else in parallel time and space. Do you mean April looked at the pink woman carefully. She has pink and white hair, red skin in the powder, and slim body, which brings her a sense of familiarity from inside to outside. The contour of her face is somewhat similar to her own. April blurted out, "you''re evil 21!" The magic man No. 21 gracefully floated to April''s front, and lifted April''s chin with her slender fingers like green onions. She said: "ha ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a few years. I can''t recognize you. Be good and integrate with me." As soon as he finished speaking, the lips of devil 21 were directly pasted on April''s mouth, and April''s eyes were sharply constricted. I didn''t expect that devil 21 would come like this. I hurriedly pushed away devil 21, and April wiped her lips. In the past, she was often taken advantage of by melicia. Now she is taken advantage of by a demon. At the thought of this, April''s face turned red and white, and her expression was uncertain. The evil man No. 21 stops in the void with a smile, licks the saliva on his lips and fuses the genes in it. His eyebrows are constantly changing. He says in a cold voice, "no, you are not the man-made man No. 21, you are not the same as her genes." Looking at April, the man-made 21 said: "you are the man-made 21 in this time and space. It''s not right. You don''t have the cells of the man-made boo in your body. Is it the original human element of the earth, but the man on the earth should not have such a powerful force?" Man-made human 21 was cloned by Dr. Gallo after his wife''s death. Because of the slow manufacturing, it was not completed at the time of Dr. Gallo''s death. After that, the computer continued to manufacture and added the cells of boo, the demon man. In fact, in a sense, April and man-made 21 are totally different. "My name is April. I''m an earthly man." April stressed. "It''s true. It''s a pity that you can''t improve my strength even if you integrate with me. Hey, why don''t you turn into a delicious dessert for me to taste? It must be delicious! " The devil 21 shakes his head regretfully at first, but when he thinks of the powerful power in his opponent''s body, he looks forward to it. "Want to eat me?" April''s Brown eyebrows stirred, and there was no reason for a chill. At present, the devil like to eat sweets as much as she does, but it''s too heavy to turn people into sweets for hunting. Chapter 443 "Isn''t that normal? When you humans are hungry, you need to eat. When I am hungry, of course, I need to hunt. " On the 21st of the devil, when she saw April making a fuss, she giggled, with a natural sense. April''s nerves were tense, and her blue eyes were fixed on the demon 21. The woman who looked a little like her was a devil at all. "Such a dangerous person can''t let her near the central star." Two eyes became sharp, April immediately separated from the devil 21 for a certain distance, the energy in her body began to roll, the white windbreaker could not move, the delicate skin surface was like glass, attached with a layer of crystal light. "Ah, it seems that you don''t want to be my food, but it doesn''t matter. Face me Any resistance is useless. I have always known that there is no truth in the world that you can get something out of nothing. You should be diligent in running your family. " The evil smile appeared on the 21 demon man''s face, his eyelids moved for a moment, and suddenly the blood red light was burning. Just then, there was a loud bang. All of a sudden, the red energy wrapped around the demon 21 swept away like a raging wind and waves, and the vast void suddenly became unstable. The body rises and falls like a boat in the sea. Feeling the frenzy and evil smell from the demon 21, April''s face sank, and her face was worried. She said to herself, "the power of evil 21 is so strong, maybe only my brother and melicia can deal with it together!" April''s heart was cold and her face changed dramatically. "Hey, turn it into dessert." The devil 21 held his chest in both hands, his slender fingers pointed forward a little, and his fingertips suddenly sparkled a light point, which came towards April like electric light. "Huh?!" The warning of danger suddenly sounded. April had no time to think about it. Her body could not help dodging. At this moment, the eternal energy source was turned on to the limit. Suddenly, her cheek felt a burning heat. The magic electric light of the magic man 21 passed April''s cheek and fell straight to a small star in the distance. Suddenly, a magical scene happened. I saw that the small star which had been running smoothly changed its shape miraculously, and finally turned into a big cake. April''s bright eyes were wide open, and her pupils were narrowed into pinholes, which made her scalp numb. "What special ability is it to turn stars into cakes!" April felt palpitation because of the eerieness of the demon 21. Mormon 21 is a man-made human 21 that integrates Mormon boo cells. What is the devil boo? April doesn''t know the answer. But the ability shown by the devil 21 just now has surprised her to the extreme. There are such strange guys in the world. This electric light is called "hunting food". The effect is the same as the tentacles on the top of Boo''s head. Anyone who is hit by the electric light will become a dessert. "Cut, I let you hide." The devil 21 spat his mouth, and the corner of his mouth raised a vicious smile. "I just wanted to make a joke with you, but you are not as weak as you think. It should be able to make up for a lot of energy loss and unexpected joy." During the conversation, a scarlet light flashed through the cold eyes of the demon 21, then a violent energy swept up with the demon 21 as the center, and the body fell down. The figure of the demon 21 suddenly disappeared from April''s eyes, and reappeared Has come to April. The tip of the nose almost sticks to April''s cheek, and the demon 21 smiles: "I don''t know if you can bear it One of my attacks. " "No!" Whoa, a fist pushed forward, and the hard fist hit April. April''s face was bitter, and her body was like a shell. "Hey, hey, let''s see how you can avoid it. Turn it into dessert and hunt!" The curved electric light flashed again. The electric light broke through the void. Seeing that it was about to hit the flying April. In the face of the attack of the devil 21, April opened her eyes, but could not dodge. "Am I about to be swallowed up by evil 21?" The shadow of Muyang flashed in her mind, and April was full of nostalgia. At this time, a blue figure blocked in front of April, and the void suddenly twisted. A channel about the size of the wellhead suddenly appeared. As soon as the channel appeared, it absorbed the electric light released by the magic man 21. Meanwhile, April''s body was held. "Ai, if we come late, you will report to the underworld." A clear and sweet voice rang in April''s mind. "Sister Melissa, why are you here?" said April, breaking free from each other''s arms Melicia raised her finger and knocked her back on April''s head. "I don''t know what happened. If it wasn''t for Batak, you would be dead." As melicia said, if it wasn''t for badak''s meticulous efforts to use the central star''s contact device to contact Muyang and melicia on Sara, the consequences would be unimaginable. "I didn''t expect to meet this guy." April''s face was full of grievances. "Next time." Muyang didn''t scold April like melicia did. After a quiet comfort, Muyang turned around and looked at the demon 21. Man-made man-21 should not appear in this era. "Devil 21!" Muyang''s cold voice was transmitted by radio waves. "Ha? Two more guys looking for death? You should be a master of the northern galaxy. Strange, how can I not see you in other time and space? " The tone of devil 21 was relaxed. It seemed that he didn''t care how many helpers he had come to. Anyway, no matter how many helpers he had come to, he just sent her energy. The more he came, the happier she would be. "I haven''t seen you either. You should be the one the time and Space Patrol is going to catch. You should not be able to travel through time and space. " Muyang looks relaxed. In fact, he is always on guard. "Cluck, you know a lot." Mormon 21 talks like an old friend. Muyang smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he took a small golden card out of his arms and pulled it into two pieces in front of the demon 21. This card was sent to him by bit and nott to contact them urgently when they found man-made 21. "Asshole, you have the time Patrol''s alarm card." As you can see, the devil 21 is no longer as relaxed as before. His face is cold and his eyes are full of cold light. The people of the time and Space Patrol are just like the skin and plaster of a dog. Once they are entangled, they cannot be thrown away. The magic man 21 shook his arm hard, split the energy wind wall in front of him, galloped together, and flew to Muyang where they were. "Melissa, this guy is not easy. You and I should work together. Be careful of the magic light she emits. April, you should hide away." Muyang suddenly shouted, his strength surging up at the same time. "OK." Melicia and April are nodding. The battle soon began. Muyang first got entangled with the devil 21. As long as he paid attention to the magic electric light on the opponent, Muyang was sure to get entangled with the devil 21. Hula, the figure suddenly flashed, Muyang stopped in front of the magic man 21, his arms suddenly opened, crackling a series of movements, the magic man 21 temporarily unable to move forward. At this time, melicia also jumped forward, the legendary super Saiya power burst out, silver and white arc wrapped around her, golden hair raised upward. Melissa''s super Saier form is a bit like super Saier 2! Chapter 444 "You dare to stop me and die for me." The demon 21 sent out a wild animal like shrill cry, which was transmitted by radio waves. Even in the vacuum universe, it was still so loud. Muyang was also enraged. With a big wave of his hand, the energy of accelerating the world suddenly came, and the whole space was shaking. A mysterious force came out of the void, directly imprisoned the demon 21 in the void. At this time, with a click, the magic man 21 wields a piece of blood red energy. Affected by this energy, the void suddenly presents a crack - even the power to accelerate the world has been affected. The bodies of Muyang and melicia are swaying like duckweeds in the wind. They look at each other, bang, disappear at the same time, and appear together at the next moment. They cooperated with each other, left and right, and made a group with the magic man 21. If they were only one person, Muyang didn''t really grasp the face of the magic man 21. At this time, Muyang''s full play broke out 20 billion combat effectiveness under the coordination of free artistic conception. Although melicia''s action was wild and not as precise and efficient as Muyang''s, her energy was also close to 20 billion. Together, they managed to suppress the demon 21. As long as the time and Space Patrol arrives, they will be able to leave. However, at this time, Muyang''s body suddenly vibrated, and the original devil 21 realized that the situation was not as smooth as she expected, so he launched a fierce attack on Muyang! The strength of the attack of the demon 21 is beyond Muyang''s expectation. Even under the attack of the two, she still has the ability to control the rhythm of the war with her own strength! She is like a ferocious tank. She focuses on Muyang! Half of his body was slightly numb, and his movement was slow for a while. Muyang quickly left tens of thousands of meters like a long wing. Turning to melicia, he said, "step up the attack. Don''t expect to beat her. We''ll try to delay." "OK." Melissa nodded seriously. I saw three groups of burning flames shaking and standing not far away from each other. Every time they collided, the whole void was shaking. "Celestial Qigong!" "Sky bow fist!" "Tornado storm!" "Qigong gun!" White, gold, green and various colors of light shine in the stars. Although these moves do not exert all their power, they can also delay for some time. "Well, as far as energy intensity is concerned, you are far behind." The devil 21 roared, knowing that he was procrastinating, his expression became more and more indifferent. To tell you the truth, she can''t hold two "nameless people", which makes her lose face. At least she is the 21st of the devil, how to say that she is invincible in the universe! Do it! No. 21, the demon man, with his mighty power, came here alone. Muyang''s legs kicked at the chest of the demon man 21. Then he saw that the body of the demon man 21 was swinging, and the pink tail behind him was wrapped around Muyang''s waist. Then, Muyang was gripped by two feet, and his hands were open Prepare to cast magic to turn Moyang into dessert. "Well, don''t do this!" Muyang snorted coldly. He and melicia and April don''t know how many times they have practiced this posture! The power of the body burst out suddenly, grabbing the head of the devil 21 is a back fall. Without him, only hand familiar! The devil 21''s head was as long as a piece of plasticine. At this time, melicia roared forward, the whole person was dominated by the will to fight, and the destructive power was considerable. However At this time, but see the devil 21 showed a crazy smile. Not good. Muyang''s face changed wildly, but he saw that the devil 21 had abandoned them and ran to April in the distance. The speed is so fast that it has crossed the speed of light. "The chain of death!" The space becomes thick with a loud cry. A silver chain fell down and trapped the devil 21. The eyes of the devil 21 turned a little. The devil''s blood pupil suddenly sparkled a strange light. The silver chain formed by accelerating the world''s power suddenly showed signs of breaking. Bang, the chain stretched, into a little bit of brilliant Stardust, disappeared in the universe. "Poof!" One mouthful of blood came out, and Muyang''s body was shocked. The power of backfire made him guilty for a while. At this time, the magic man No. 21 broke away from the shackles of the divine chain, and had appeared beside April, with his feet wrapped around April like octopus. April''s face was white, but she found that she could not break free. "Man-made man 21, be a good food." The voice of the cold evil spirit rang, and the devil 21 opened his mouth and took a bite on April''s delicate cheek. "It''s over!" Muyang''s eyes are splitting and his face is in a trance. Melicia wanted to rush to the rescue, but it was too late. She saw that April was about to be poisoned by 21 good evil men. Just then - the colorful and gorgeous colors are shining in the universe, Ding Ding! The sound of two percussions on the void makes the whole universe seem to fall into a static time, and everything is frozen. "Ah, stranger, how can you hurt the life of my universe without my consent?" A hazy voice came through. A cluster of streamers across the nihilistic universe, only to feel a flash in front of them, a red figure appeared in front of Muyang. He was wearing a crimson robe, long curly white hair and a big light blue halo around his neck. It is the angel of the seventh universe, Weiss. At the critical moment, when Weiss appeared, Muyang and melicia''s heart settled down. We need to know that Weiss''s strength ranked first in the seventh universe, even in the whole universe. This is a kind of trust. Weiss''s feeling is reliable! With such a master, April''s safety has been guaranteed. "Weiss, April is still in their hands." Moyang comes to Weiss. "Oh, that beautiful little girl is also your wife. Tut, it''s really enviable!" Weiss covered his mouth and joked, "don''t worry if I''m here, nothing will happen." The voice of slight contempt made the face of the demon 21 gloomy. Not far away from her, Weiss stood happily with his staff. Needless to say, it was Wes who stopped the ogre 21 from hunting April. "Who are you?" The devil 21 looked a little nervous. For Weiss, the devil 21 instinctively felt a little afraid, as if the other side could defeat itself with just a casual move. Weiss blinked: "didn''t you know what was going on here before you came to the seventh universe? It seems that the person behind you didn''t tell you completely. " "What are you talking about?" The Mormon 21 felt inexplicable. "It turns out that you don''t know why you can travel through time and space. Your strength is similar to that of boo, the demon man of that year, and your growth is not bad. However, such a force can''t travel through the universe freely, especially the whole universe." Weiss nodded his head. "Let me introduce myself first. I''m Weiss, the angel of the seventh universe. My duty is to protect the stability of the seventh universe. Alien, your existence has violated the balance of the universe." "I have searched the whole universe and the debris world around the universe, but I haven''t found your trace, so I guess You should come from a world outside the whole universe. There must be someone behind you who will send you here. " "Let me guess. It''s the Lord of the demon world, the ''mech kapura'', isn''t it?" The devil 21 opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "It seems that it''s him. He''s still thinking about the whole universe." See, Weiss already knew that he expected to be right. The God of the demon world "mech kapura" has been peeping at the whole universe, and he doesn''t know what''s good for him. Chapter 445 The God of the demon world "meiqikapura". This is an extremely ancient devil, and a super terrible God. As the master of the dark world, the God of the world "mech kapura" dissociates from the whole universe and forms its own system. His strength is not power, but the ability to destroy the structure of time and space. The main subordinates are demigula, Putin, gurebi, Mila, TOVA and so on. Each of them is a very difficult and tough role. Compared with them, the so-called "king of the demon world" in the whole universe system, dapra, does not even have the qualification to give them shoes. The demon world God can send others to different time periods of the river of time, thus destroying the stability of time and space. Therefore, it is a natural enemy of the time world God "kuronoya". Kuronoya, the God of time, set up the "nest of time" and the time and space patrol team, mostly to deal with him. When Weiss thought about the man behind the magic man 21, the first thing that came to mind was the God of the demon world "mech kapura". Especially now, seeing the silent appearance of the demon 21, Weiss knew that he was probably right. The only one who has the ability to send life out of the whole universe here is the demon king. It''s just what the other side does. Weiss hasn''t figured out yet, but it''s mostly related to time and space. "Fuck off, who do you think you are? What kind of angel, just because you want to trap me? " Realizing that he was being "inquired", the extremely proud devil 21 broke out immediately. Her eyes turned, and her tail wagged behind her. The so-called newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. The devil 21, who always dared to face heaven and earth, was not clear about the power of angel Weiss. In an instant, the magic man''s power surged wildly, and the void trembled, as if to break away from Weiss. Hula, a sound of torn cloth, the Dark Universe star in front of the violent force split a hole. With a sneer, demon 21 grabbed April''s neck, and made a Qigong wave with the other hand. The dark blue energy passed through the void. Like a wild giant, it radiated the power of destroying the sky and the earth. It came straight to Weiss. "Oh, no one has dared to fight me for many years. Your power may be very powerful in this universe, but it''s too far away for me. Forget it, let you suffer!" In the face of this attack, Weiss put his staff in place, squinting his eyes. "Pretend!" The magic man No. 21 smiled coldly, instantly increased the output energy, the pink and white hair fluttered in the starry sky, and his eyes sparkled with blood light. If he was seen by the king God of the seventh universe, he would be able to help shouting, and it was a magic man boo, and then his hands and feet became soft with fear. "Good guy, evil 21 is so powerful." There was a gleam in Muyang''s eyes, "when Weiss started, we will save April." "Good." Melicia nodded her head hard and stared at the ogre 21. Bang! The void trembled, and the body of the demon 21 shook. The energy she had made before was a few meters away from Weiss. It seemed that she met an air wall, and all the energy was dissipated as a mist of air. The evil man No. 21''s eyes glared. At this time, where can I care about April in my hand? It''s important to eliminate the enemy in front of me first. Put April aside and step forward. The 21 arm of the demon man lifts up and carries the sharp energy flow. The shadow flashes. The pink fist arrives at Weiss, and the tip of the fist gathers a dazzling light. With a crash, Weiss''s indifferent eyes did not change at all. The staff in his hand rotated leisurely for several times, and then pushed forward. No. 21 of the devil screamed with pain, and the whole man was shot out in the air, and his body could not help flying away. At this time, Weiss figure a flash, the soft line of the face appeared in front of the devil 21. The palm of the hand touches the shoulder of the demon 21, and then lightly press it. With a click, the internal skeleton breaks, and the body immediately accelerates to fall down. It''s like playing baseball in the sky, hitting several stars in a row, and some big stars are almost the size of the earth. The stars are broken and scatter in all directions along a straight gas belt. "Still!" The light voice rings in the void. Weiss reaches out his staff. The Black Crystal Ball points towards the demon 21, and the demon 21 is immediately static in the universe. "April." "Brother!" At this time, Muyang took the opportunity to hold April and looked back at the imprisoned demon 21, with a trace of horror on his face. Now, the man 21 is very embarrassed. It can even be described as a tragedy. His pink and white hair is messy. His body has been blown up. Although his left body is still intact, the soft meat on the edge is wriggling like a worm. The only one that can see the past is his head. No. 21, who has been entangled with himself and melicia for so long, can''t pass a move in front of Weiss. It''s too powerful! All the movements are like shooting an ant to death. Well, maybe in Weiss'' eyes, the devil 21 is not much stronger than the ant! The power of devil 21 is about the same as that of boo, the devil. It''s almost the same as that of monkey king in the third stage of super Saiya. He can resist the attack of the destruction god, bilus at most. Weiss is much stronger than that of the destruction god, bilus. He didn''t kill her with a single attack. He''s already in love. "Well, now you can tell me what you know." Wes gracefully appeared at the side of the ogre 21. "Angels of the seventh universe How can it be so powerful? " The devil 21 tried to calm his voice, but the voice still trembled. As for the situation of the seventh universe, the devil 21 can''t say that she didn''t have a little understanding. She also did her homework when she escaped from the pursuit of the time and Space Patrol. At least she knew that in this universe, besides the king God, there are destructive gods and angels, which are said to be many times more powerful than the king God. Before that, she always thought that no matter how powerful the angel was, it would not be great. After all, she was not even afraid of the king! But look at the present situation, where is this simple and powerful? The power of angels is too abnormal. It''s useless for the king and the God of the world to destroy. They must be weak. Angels are half a level higher than the God of destruction. How can they be so strong? Is all the information she got wrong? Devil 21 wants to cry without tears. He knew he would not escape to this time and space. It''s like erha, who used to fight with teddy for wisdom and bravery. One day he found that the forest was good, so he came in. Who knows that there are lions living in it. Weiss smiled and nodded, "tell me the purpose of the person behind you and what he asked you to do. I''m generally not embarrassed, so please obey me." "If I say it, it''s just a misunderstanding, can you believe it?" murmured the devil 21 "You say so!" Weiss blinked. "What I said is true. I really don''t know anything. I just entered the whole universe to avoid the search of space-time patrol." Demon 21 vowed that if she knew the gods in the whole universe were so powerful, she would not come in. "Whether you know it or not, it''s impossible to break through the outer limit of the whole universe with your strength. Someone will help you later." Weiss eyebrows stirred a little, think of the devil 21 maybe really don''t know anything. The wrist moves, the staff turns in the hand half circle, then the black crystal ball aims at the devil 21. "What are you going to do?" Like the magic 21, he was afraid of Wes''s crystal ball, for fear that he would kill himself at once. "Shut up." Weiss carefully manipulates the staff. "Oh." The devil 21 nods wrongly, dare not have any resistance. Weiss''s crystal ball released a crystal bright light, and penetrated into the body of the devil 21. At that time, an unexpected event happened. A tragic cry was made in the body of the devil 21, and a phantom was pulled out from the body of the devil 21. It was a guy in a hood with sharp ears and blue skin. Chapter 446 "Who is that, hiding in the body of devil 21?" Muyang is surprised to see that he is more and more unable to understand, it seems that the information he understands has gradually failed to keep up with the rhythm. The devil 21 opened his eyes: "this guy, I hunted food a long time ago. How can he still live?" Weiss looked at her and said, "it''s obvious that you''ve been cheated. You didn''t digest him at all." The devil 21 felt guilty for a while. He felt that he had fallen from the throne. He said that the invincible were all children''s games. He didn''t even know that they had been used. "It seems to be the people of the dark world." Weiss narrowed his eyes and increased the power of his staff to pull out the opponent. The cloaked figure struggled against Weiss and kept shouting: "don''t try to get me out, you don''t want to know anything from me, the great mech kapura will come to the world sooner or later." With a roar, the body of the cloaker suddenly twisted, just like the collapse of a star, an inward force of gravity suddenly appeared. Without time to resist anything, the body was pulled into a long strip, and the gap of time and space was suddenly opened. The devil 21 screamed, and was directly involved. After the Mormon 21 was swallowed up, the gap between time and space was further expanded, and the surrounding stars could be pulled gradually. Weiss quickly danced his staff, and the power of the seventh universe suddenly gathered together to resist this energy. After a period of repair, this long space-time crack was repaired. "Gone." Looking for the scope of the seventh universe did not find that person''s information, Weiss static meditation in the void. "Weiss, who was that?" Muyang and melicia flew to Weiss. "The people of the magic world God mechi kapura should come from the dark world." "Dark world?" Muyang''s eyes were turning, and he thought of what bit and nott had told him about the dark world. Weiss said: "the dark world is independent of the whole universe system. It is the world ruled by the God of the dark world, mechi kapura. It is said that it is related to the rumored" zero universe " Weiss didn''t go on talking about it, as if he didn''t want to mention "the zero universe" too much Seeing Weiss didn''t say much, Muyang was embarrassed to ask. "By the way, is the 21st of the devil dead?" April is more concerned about the situation of the ogre 21. "I don''t think so. Just now, the cloaker opened the channel of time and space. The vitality of the demon 21 is very tenacious. Maybe it has been dragged into other worlds." Weiss said. According to Weiss'' cognition of the world, there are three "parallel space-time" whole universes in the current world, and there are many large and small debris worlds around the whole universe, all of which belong to the scope of the whole universe system. Now the 21st may have come to some world. "There is nothing wrong with what this angel said. Man 21 is in a certain world." With a sound, two young figures step out of the void. Muyang looks at bith and nott, who once met each other. After receiving the signal from Muyang, they came here without stopping, but it was still a step late. "Mr. Muyang, I''m sorry we''re late." Bith and nott apologetically nodded to Muyang, then looked at Weiss and said solemnly, "we are members of the time patrol under the king of time. Bith and nott have met Mr. angel." Weiss looked at them calmly and said with a smile: "it''s the people of the time and Space Patrol. They''re really young and talented. Lord kuronoya''s men are really talented." Bit felt the back of his head a little embarrassed: "where, you praised." Weiss took a deep look at them. "I''m not lying. You''re very strong. Even in the seventh universe, there are few competitors except for Lord birus." Bithaha smiled and said seriously: "we have known the previous things. We have never realized that man-made man-21 appears in the whole universe, and there is a dark world behind it. Now I have to hurry back as soon as possible." As he said it, bit looked at nott beside him. "Nott, you continue to hunt down man-made 21. I''ll go back to the nest of time and report the information to Lord kuronoya." "OK." Nott nodded hard. "Gentlemen, let me take a step first." After a few false flashes of colorful light, bith has gone to the nest of time where the God of time, kuronoya, is. After bit left, nott turned around to look at Muyang, gave him another contact card, and then nodded to catch up with Mormon 21. They came and went quickly. Muyang couldn''t help thinking that the people of the time and Space Patrol were very busy. The children didn''t even have time to rest. "Well, it''s finally over. It''s thanks to Weiss that there was no accident this time." Muyang thanked Weiss gratefully and looked at April. "Little AI, you should not act alone in the future." "In fact, my strength is quite good, but my luck is a bit poor." April shook her head, a little afraid. Originally, with the strength of April, even if you meet the super Saiya Level 2 strong enough to deal with, but did not expect to encounter the magic man 21 beyond the specifications. Weiss smiled and looked at the three of Muyang''s husband and wife. At this time, his palm turned and a mass of squirming material appeared in the palm of his hand. "By the way, I took it off the woman when I hurt her just now." "Wow, show me." April stared at the soft meat in Weiss''s palm, and the scientist''s thirst for knowledge rose. Weiss handed over the organization of the devil 21: "it looks a little like the flesh and blood of boo. It''s still active now." "The cells in this flesh and blood are complete. I can feel the powerful energy in it." April closed her eyes and felt it. She took care of the organization like a treasure. "April, you don''t want to fuse these flesh and blood." As she saw it, melicia frowned and said that April was not the first time she had transformed her body. Some time ago, she also wanted to transplant super Saian cells into her own body. At last, she failed. If Muyang didn''t find it in time, she would use the power of accelerating the world and Gaia''s life spring to regulate her body. The ghost knows when she can recover. Scientists go crazy and even fear themselves. "Sister melicia, you don''t have to worry. I''m sure this time. Although the evil 21 is terrible, it can be regarded as my clone in another time and space. I''m very similar to her genes. The fusion of her cells should not cause rejection." April smiled sweetly. She was reluctant to give up on such a big subject. The original man-made human 21 is the cell of Dr. Gallo''s wife, and it is cultured together with the cell of boo, the devil. Because it is cloned from the cell itself, it is easier to fuse the cells of other creatures directly compared with April. April got the gene of the demon 21. If she studied it carefully and prepared for everything, she would not necessarily fail. "You should pay attention to the evil thoughts in cell 21 of the devil man, and don''t have accidents." Muyang did not stop April''s research, but repeatedly urged her to be careful. But really, if April succeeds, she''ll have a big hair. Chapter 447 The real man-made man-21 is no less powerful than the devil boo. It''s a flying opportunity for April. Muyang is looking forward to the power of April after integrating the Mormon 21 cell, so after earnestly admonishing, he has no persuasion. "It''s a novel idea to fuse the cells of demons." Weiss squints and chuckles. In Weiss'' eyes, whether it''s the devil 21 or the devil boo, there are ants that can be killed at will. There''s nothing to care about. So even if April becomes the new devil, Weiss doesn''t think it''s anything. However, after all, they met each other. Muyang was still the one he valued, so Weiss reminded him specially. "The life form of the devil man is related to the dark matter of the universe, which can be said to be formed by the negative energy of the universe. Therefore, the devil man cannot be completely eliminated. The operation of the universe follows a specific rule. Every other period of time, the negative energy of the universe will aggregate once, and the devil man will be born, which is also the test of life by heaven." Weiss, with a smile on his face, one hand on his staff and one hand behind his back, continued: "if you can integrate the devil cells, maybe you can postpone the appearance of the next devil, which is also a good thing for the whole universe. It''s worth trying." Reduce the frequency of demons. If the king knows the result, he may be very happy. However, over the years, Weiss was disappointed with the king of the seventh universe and didn''t want to touch him. Hearing this, Muyang didn''t know that the existence of the devil man had such a meaning, so he nodded softly. "Even Weiss, you say so, so we have to try." "Well." Weiss nodded calmly to Muyang and said, "Muyang, your strength is growing rapidly. Are you interested in waiting for Lord birus to be the next god of destruction after his death?" Muyang said with a smile and a shake: "come on, Lord bilus is not dead yet." If this had been agreed, bilus would have been unhappy. "That''s a pity." Weiss regretted, looked at melicia and April again, blinked: "you can come to me if you are interested, and I will train you well." Muyang cannot cry or laugh. Weiss has been very active in Zhang Luo''s search for the next god of destruction since he found bilus. Every time he meets a potential expert, he will ask! If Byrus, the God of destruction, knew it, he would be furious. "Can we, too, have any special requirements?" Melicia''s eyes brightened and she was very interested in the proposal. She had no idea how strong the destructive God was, but she must be many times and many times stronger than her. Weiss smiled and nodded: "there is no special requirement. According to the rules, when you are a little stronger, you can go to the destructive world to prepare for the training of destructive God." Then he whispered, "but don''t tell Lord Byrus about it, or he''ll make trouble again." Melicia rolled her eyes. It''s not in vain. How could the destruction of the divine world be concealed from Byrus! Melissa shook her head and refused, "well, I don''t want to be slapped to death by Lord Byrus." "Don''t rush to refuse, I don''t think there''s any reason for Lord Byrus to drive you away in the future when you''re strong enough to be ready to destroy god," said Weiss Weiss invited Muyang to take the lead, but to be honest, he really needs to be qualified to be the God of preparatory sabotage. His strength must at least reach the level of super Saian God or super blue. For the current melicia or April, there is still a long way to go. "In the future, thank you for your help this time." Muyang thanked Weiss. "Nothing. It''s my job to stop the invasion of the universe." Weiss is a light man. "Eh!" Weiss sighed, as if he felt some kind of peeping. His eyes saw another dimension through the layers of space, and then he snorted coldly. In the kingdom of heaven, the king of the great world trembled and clicked, and the crystal ball in front of him cracked. Suddenly, the picture disappeared. The king of the great world was shocked, and his sweat dripped down: "have you been found? Who is that mysterious man in red? Can we release our power to heaven through so many dimensions? Is it a more advanced God But shouldn''t the highest god in the universe be the king of the world? That''s the God that all kings believe in. The king is obviously not the man just now. The king of the big world couldn''t guess Wes''s identity, but he knew that for such a mysterious expert, he shouldn''t peep at him at will. So the king of the big world neatly arranged his clothes and bowed down to the broken crystal ball to apologize. The great king of the Milky way is still like this, and the king of the northern Milky way is even worse. He is directly pressed to the ground by Weiss. "It''s a bit of wit." Weiss chuckled. He was a very magnanimous God, but he didn''t care about their rudeness. "Weiss, what''s the matter?" Asked Muyang. "Nothing. The king of the big world, who is in charge of this starry sky, is observing the situation here. I have taught him a lesson. Well, this is the end of the matter. I have to go back first. " After Weiss explained, he picked up his staff and lit up the void. Suddenly, a colorful light shone. "By the way, if you change your mind and want to be ready to destroy god, you can come to me." "Yes." A smile appeared on Muyang''s face. Weiss nodded his head, his body was immersed in the colorful light, and then the bright light shone for a while, like a water penetrating the void, suddenly disappeared in front of Muyang and others. "Oh, I forgot to ask Weiss about the relationship between the earth people and the saians just now." After Weiss left, Muyang suddenly patted his head and shook his head. "Forget it, ask again next time." In fact, even if we know the relationship between the earth people and the Saia people, it will not help the earth people much. In Muyang''s heart, we already have an answer. Asking Weiss is just to get a more accurate result. "Muyang, shall we go back to central star or earth now?" Asked melicia. Muyang thought for a moment, and his eyes flashed a light: "first go to central star to arrange some affairs, and then go back to earth with AI. Before that, I will take Muqiu and brolly from Sara planet." Roughly speaking, melicia and April nodded. Then melicia and April first went back to the central planet and told badak to disarm them. Muyang planned to run to Sara planet and pick up Muqiu and emia. At this time, the northern king who has been observing the king of the world for a long time can finally come out and say a word. "Muyang Muyang, who are those people just now? Why can''t I see through all of them? " The North King crouches on the grass of the King Star and asks carefully. He can''t see through the strength of the devil 21. Just a little breath has made his king star tremble. In his eyes, it''s too powerful. However, several people behind him are even worse. Especially Weiss, a little divine power will crush him. The king of the North didn''t know there were such powerful people in the world. When Weiss was with bit and nott, he didn''t dare to make a sound. Also curious about Wes''s identity is the king of heaven. Chapter 448 "He''s the Weiss I told you about before!" "Weiss Did you mention it to me? " The northern boundary King recited the name, which was familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember when Muyang had told him about such a powerful person. If he said it again, he couldn''t forget it. Muyang said: "forget what I told you, I was destroying the divine realm practice. At that time, Weiss instructed me to practice, and he was also the teacher of destroying God bilus, whose strength was even stronger than destroying God. The destroying God bilus was trained by Weiss." Hiss! The northern King took a breath of cool air. The scalp is a bit numb. The name of the God of destruction, bilus, is remembered in the heart of the northern king like a nightmare. Whenever he thinks of his pocket King Star, the heart of the northern king is too painful to breathe. And such a terrible God of destruction was actually trained by the mysterious man in red robe just now. How powerful this should be. "I can''t believe that there was a teacher in Lord Byrus, the God of destruction." It''s true that there are people outside and there are days outside. When Wang Dun in the north boundary felt that he had gained a lot of experience and his vision had been broadened. "Muyang, that adult seems to value you very much You need to come on... " The king of the northern boundary earnestly told him how rare such an opportunity was, urging Muyang to seize it. He felt that the emperor was not anxious about eunuchs. Muyang turned his white eyes and was upset by the voice of the king of the northern realm. He simply blocked the contact with the king of the northern realm. ¡­¡­ Faun power, central star. Badak, who is on guard, has been sensing the breath of energy outside the distant galaxy. Although the breath that can be sensed has declined to the extreme due to the distance, the power of April and others is so strong that they can also be sensed at any distance. "I wonder if Miss April can defeat the enemy..." Badak is guarding Ji Nei''s side, with a dignified face. On one side, Monkey King and Qiqi don''t know anything, they are still exercising seriously. "You have informed Mr. mu. As long as Mr. Mu arrives, all problems will be solved." Ji Nei holds Batak''s hand to comfort him. Badak nodded. He was the most clear about Muyang''s strength. Even though he had been able to transform into a super Saian, he still felt that he could not see clearly when facing Muyang. Shua, the quiet void rippled, and two beautiful figures came out of the void. It was Melissa and April. When they showed up, badak''s heart finally fell down and nodded politely to melicia. "Miss melicia, has the enemy been wiped out? Why don''t you see the shepherd come back together?" "He went back to Sara first," said melicia "By the way, badak, your super Saian form has gained hundreds of millions of combat power. In this way, next, we will arrange a task for you. You will bring a group of people and horses to unify the northern Galaxy for me." The North galaxy has been divided for such a long time. Obviously, there is a lack of a unified order. Now that there are many experts in the herding God force, it is time to integrate the North galaxy with the momentum of swallowing thousands of miles. The speed of integration should not be too fast, but there is no need for any king krud or any scattered forces to continue to exist. "No problem, I''m going to lead the people!" After receiving the order, badak immediately got excited. As a member of the fighting nation Saiya, his comfortable life was not what he wanted. At the command of melicia, badak''s hands itched to fight immediately. "Only there are not many masters in the middle of our forces. I''m afraid that the process of war will last for a long time." Badak calmed down from the excitement and thought about it. "Time is not urgent. Take your time." Melicia didn''t care. The power of the God of animal husbandry is good at everything, that is to say, the middle-level people can''t compare with those old-fashioned forces with strong inside information. After all, the power of the God of animal husbandry is not accepted by everyone, and the one with certain strength in the universe, which is not the leader of one side, naturally has no idea of willing to turn around. However, badak''s strength as a senior level is enough. He will lead the team. Even in the face of King krud, he will be able to pester for a long time. Even if he can''t play, it will be almost the same after several years of practice. Melicia and Muyang are not in a hurry for this time. They will wait. What they are more concerned about now is April''s next research. ¡­¡­ At the time when the central star of the God of animal husbandry integrated its power, there was another far-off space-time, a huge and purple place outside the whole universe. This is the dark world, a space far away from the whole universe. A golden clock stands on the cliff, surrounded by the murmur of water, green trees and beautiful trees. It has a long and boundless artistic conception. "Lord mech kapura!" Suddenly, there was a crack in the sky. Among the red and winding cracks in the space, a tall woman walked out unhurriedly. This woman has long gray hair and blue-green skin, which is very similar to an angel. The beautiful face is soft and delicate, the soft white hair is hanging behind, the side hair of the front of the forehead is hanging to the chest, the whole body is wrapped in the red tight clothing, which is extremely attractive, and the waist naturally hangs a skirt like a cape. "What''s the matter?" The old voice sounded, and a figure sitting under the old clock opened his eyes. "Abia failed. The demon he sent was found by the angel of the seventh universe before it had a great impact." Said the woman in a tight red dress. The woman''s name is TOVA, who is subordinate to the God of the demon world, mechikapra. She is also the sister of the seventh universe, the "king of the demon world". The old man in front of TOVA is the God of the demon world, machikapura. The skin color and hair color of the Magic Kingdom God mechikapra are the same as that of TOVA. The blue-green skin color and the white gray hair are very like the angel family. The only difference is that the ears of mechikapra and TOVA are the sharp ears of the spirit, which is different from that of the angel. "It has long been predicted that the defense of the whole universe is not so good to break through. It is a long process to copy the parallel space-time of the whole universe to collect energy. However, although the process is long, once it is successful, the benefits will be more than those of copying the fragmented world." "Lord mech kapura, there is not only a large world like the whole universe in the sea of time and space. Why don''t we choose other worlds for replication?" TOVA is very beautiful, but very evil! "Other large world, are you talking about the world of dragon gods, the world of red kings, or the world of heaven? They are not easy to deal with. " Maichi kapura, the God of the demon world, said with a smile: "there are Dragon God Salama in the world of Dragon God, red king in the world of red king, and God King in the world of heaven. Those worlds have no parallel space-time structure, so the whole world is more compact and difficult to deal with. Comparatively speaking, the multiple parallel space-time in the whole universe is better to start with." "The whole king of the whole universe can''t compare with the Dragon God, the red king and the God King, our chance will be greater." TOVA frowned and thought, nodding: "I see. I''ll arrange other people to explore the whole universe as soon as possible." The devil Kingdom God waved his hand: "it''s not urgent. First, you have to find a way to increase the number of parallel space-time in the whole universe. The more the whole universe is, the more opportunities we have to start, and the weaker they are." "Yes." TOVA responded with a voice. Just about to leave, the voice of machikapura, the God of the demon world, began to ring. "By the way, you should pay attention to the situation of the demon" demikula ". Although he was sealed in the space-time gap by the king of time 75 million years ago, I feel that There has been an anomaly in the temporal and spatial cracks in recent time. Maybe demigula will break free soon. " "Go and reinforce the seal." Said the devil''s world God, machikapura, coldly. Demikula was the most powerful mage in the ancient world. Later, he betrayed the heaven together with two other mages, Putin and gurebi. He became one of the creation gods of the dark world, but he was a restless guy. Since demigula has been sealed by the God of the time, mech kapura does not want to see him break the seal and come out again. "Yes." TOVA, the female magician, smiled coldly and left the dark world. Chapter 449 Time is like water, passing quietly, and time has passed for a year. In this year, the herding God power expanded its territory like a drug. With the help of the northern King hiding behind the scenes, badak led the herding God army to rampage, sweep all the way to the north. The southern, central and northern parts of the northern Galaxy were all ruled by the herding God power. Seeing the northern Milky way gradually enter into stability, the northern king is more comfortable sleeping. Now he would like to unify the northern Milky way a little earlier and sweep those evil rulers who hide dirt into the trash can, so he has no worries. In the long-term battle, badak took the lead and enjoyed it. Every battle was in full swing. He enjoyed the pleasure of fighting for a long time and made the battle very easy. And other legions, led by sun WuFan, Ramo, cavenler and disciples of tianshenriu, also made great achievements. The martial Taoists from the earth came out of it and got great training. There is no special preferential treatment for these martial Taoists coming out of the earth. We need to know that the martial Taoists who can come out of the earth are the strong willed generation. What they lack is only the stage for exhibition. They are provided with stage, no matter what, and they will send tasks according to their strength. Needless to say, after connecting with other planets, the strength of these earth martial Taoists is rising. For example, Tianjin rice, yachiluobei and others have shown their heads. Under a series of impacts from the herding God army, the scattered territory in the west of the northern Milky way was gradually eroded. In the East, the life of King crud''s forces was not easy. In particular, in a recent war, King krud and badak collided head-on. They were almost both defeated and wounded. Although king krud finally defeated badak, he was also seriously injured. Seeing that his family business was shrinking step by step, King krud was very worried. ¡­¡­ "Pa!" He threw the wine cup on the ground. In the deep palace, King crud walked up and down the hall with a sinister face. There was silence around, and all Cosmic people were afraid to make a sound at the moment, so as not to cause death. Because they knew that the defeat in a row made king crud angry. At this time, King crud was like an active volcano, which could erupt at any time. "Herding God power Why is there such a force in the universe? " King krud was livid and walked around the hall with his hands behind his back. Dada''s footsteps sounded in the hall, and the guards around were holding long guns, wriggling their throats and swallowing their saliva. "No, it can''t go on like this. If they continue to develop, our king''s territory will be broken by them." King crud stopped, blood red eyes full of cold light, looked up at the resplendent ceiling, two sharp horns shining with crystal light. He had investigated the details of the herding God power for a long time. He knew that the earliest human horse of the herding God power was formed by the remaining forces of the kvira power, which did not attract his attention at first. However, the rapid development and expansion of the other side was beyond his expectation. "Kevlar, Kevlar, you''ve left me a big problem. Is the blonde Saia the super Saia who killed you?" King crud hated him deeply. When he thought of the Saia people he met in the battlefield, King crud''s heart was aching. The strength of the other side was very strong, and it was likely that he was the one who killed Kevlar and Felisa. King krud was not sad or even happy about the death of Rivera, but he missed Felicia''s lovely little son. If Felicia is still alive, why should they worry about the super Saia when their father and son join hands! Just now, he is not strong enough alone. He needs foreign aid. King crud''s eyes narrowed a little and made a decision secretly. Felicia''s family has a notorious reputation in the galaxy. It is impossible to find help in the galaxy, but there are some contacts outside the galaxy. "King hilch, I hate to find him, but Now, I can only find him. " King hilch, as king krud said, was a member of the other Frisian people, who had been developing in other galaxies and did not belong to the same vein as king krud. Dismissing all the guards in the palace, King crud stepped into a closed room and opened the contact device to contact another galaxy beyond the distant galaxy. "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." After a series of blind sounds and snowflakes, a strong figure appeared on the screen, which was very similar to King krud''s shape, except that his eyes were purple, and the cortex of his arms, shoulders and head showed a bright red agate. "King krud, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How do you think of contacting me?" The figure on the opposite side is sitting on the seat, drinking wine very comfortably. King crud said in silence, "King hilch, I need your help. Come to me now. When it''s done, I can divide half of the territory into you." Hearing this, King hilch was shocked and laughed: "it seems that you are in trouble. Tell me, who is the enemy, and let you down your usual pride." "It''s a super Saia!!" "Super Saia people?!" King hilch was angry and silent for a while, saying, "is it the super Saia that spread in the ancestors'' mouths? Interesting, there are super saians in your Galaxy! " "There used to be a Saian planet. This super Saian didn''t know where it came from. Both kvira and Felipe had died in the hands of that super Saian." King krud''s voice was cold. In fact, he had some regrets that he didn''t uproot the star. "Even Kevlar was killed. It seems that the super Saia is interesting." King hilch touched his chin, and his voice suddenly became cold: "since you have informed me, I will come here. I am more interested in super saians. Of course, you should be prepared to divide half the forces." "No problem, just come here." When King crud finished speaking, he cut off the contact with each other directly. You should know that king krud and his son will be on guard against each other because of the territory problem. He doesn''t believe the outsiders who don''t belong to the same line. If there is no way, King krud won''t find him. The Fraser is the most advanced race in the seventh universe. Although the population is small and the number is not large, there will be one or two in each galaxy. Their strength makes it difficult for them to get together. King crud and King hilch do not belong to the same vein. The most obvious difference is the pupil color and the armor color. The pupils of King crud, including Clivia and Felipe, are all blood red, and the cortex of shoulders and head is purple; while the pupil of King hilch is purple, and the leather of armor is bright red. Of course, in addition to these, other veins, as well as the top of the head cortex for gold and dark blue. After receiving the promise of King hilch, King crud sat in his chair and pondered. He can divide the territory of the northern galaxy into half for king hilch, but only if the other side can defeat the super saians When it comes to the super saians, King krud''s eyes sparkle with cold light. He felt that there was no need for the vegeta under his hand. It would be no fun to create another super Saia. Although he thinks that with the weak strength of begita, it is still far away from the super Saia, but any risk should be avoided as far as possible. Vegeta, it''s better to get rid of it. So King crud called in his subordinates and issued a secret orde Chapter 450 A few days later, a planet east of the northern Milky way. The fierce battle destroyed the plates of the planet. The beautiful planet was destroyed. Only the mountains were broken, the rocks were all over the ground, and huge mushroom clouds rose to the sky. Vegeta stares at his opponent in front of him, his mature face flashing a sneer. "Is king krud finally going to fight me..." If it had not been for the pursuit of the enemy, he would not have relied on King krud for his pride. But even with King crud, vegeta is still on guard, so its combat effectiveness has never exceeded 25000. In fact, the 23-year-old has exceeded an amazing 100000. It''s several times stronger than the original. "Don''t you have 25000 fighting capacity, vegeta? Why can you easily kill pat His combat effectiveness is 42000! " The leading cosmonaut covered his wound and stared at the three of vegeta in disbelief, a chill that made him shiver. Pat, who has a combat capacity of 42000, has been killed, and I''m afraid he''s doomed. Begita sneered and said, "well, my prince''s strength is what you mediocre people can guess. Since King krud intends to eradicate me, I have nothing to keep." As he said this, a dark blue Qigong wave was gathered in his hands. In the panic of the other party, begita mercilessly hit the qigong wave. In order to eliminate the traces, he even wiped the whole continent from the planet together. After a while, the smoke cleared. Thousands of kilometers around, there is no vegetation, not even a piece of raised stone. At the extreme of the eye, there is only a flat land and hot scorched earth that continuously emits smoke. The molten magma flows and bubbles constantly. At this time, a graceful and charming figure naturally came close to vegeta, and his voice was clear: "vegeta, King krud must have killed us. Fortunately, we usually hide our strength, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Shasley and Beijita are both talented saians, who were inspired many years ago to find their own use of Qi. Now shasley and Beijita''s combat effectiveness have exceeded 100000, and Beijita''s combat effectiveness has reached 120000, and shasley is a little weaker, with 110000. Thanks to their caution, they have been limiting their ability to show themselves to the outside world, which is usually hidden in 25000 combat power. Otherwise, the cosmonauts who come to kill them today will not have less than 50000 combat power, but 150000 combat power. As for Napa, there is a lack of talent, but under the pressure of vegeta, the fighting capacity has also reached 6000. Well, there is no need to hide. For shasley''s words, begita nodded his approval. It is necessary to keep one hand at any time. For example, now, these cosmic people only have to die because of their mistakes in mastering information. "Since King crud has killed us, it''s time for us to leave. With my fighting capacity of more than 100000 with you, it should be enough to cross the North galaxy. It''s said that king krud''s forces have been severely damaged by a force called the herding God. The herding God''s forces must be very strong, so we can''t go to the west side of King krud. " "We can''t go to the West. Where are we going?" Asked Napa strangely. "Go to the southeast. It''s not occupied yet. We can develop forces there. Of course, we should also be concerned about the affairs of King krud and the herding God forces." "That''s the decision." Of course, shasley agreed with vegeta''s decision. Napa, a big fool, had no right to vote, so it was settled. Next, begita and others disposed of other people sent by King krud to pursue them, packed their equipment, and then drove the spacecraft toward the East and south of the north bank river. It''s going to be a long journey, so vegeta and others will go to sleep after landing in the spacecraft. It will take them more than a year to wake up. ¡­¡­ The earth. July is a hot day, and the weather turns cool gradually from summer to autumn. The dense forest began to show the color of red and yellow. When the cool autumn wind blows, red maple leaves flutter in the wind and fall on the eaves, leaving big marks. The fallen leaves on the ground have accumulated to a high level. In the courtyard, blue falanqi is industriously sweeping the dead leaves. The smoke from the village under the mountain is curling up. It''s time for lunch. Lanqi swept for a while, looked down the mountain on her broom, then hummed and ran into the kitchen to prepare lunch. "Brolly, what do you have for lunch!" Lanqi, blue hair, looks at brolly with a smile. Brolly, wearing a wet towel, just walked out of the exercise room and heard rankie''s voice. "Today we have black bears. Wait a minute. I''ll hunt one in the forest." "Then go back quickly. I''ll call uncle Muyang and aunt Melia later." Langi said softly. "Well, that one is certainly not enough. I need to catch more." Brolly said simply, then changed into a suit and went out to the forest of the primitive mountains. Standing at the door and looking out for a while, Lanqi turned around and walked happily towards the place where Muyang lived. When the little girl is in blue hair, she is very gentle. It seems that nothing can make her angry. The small building where Lanqi lives is close to Muyang''s three story house, that is to say, it can''t be too close. It was built by her mother Randy''s family at the foot of the mountain. At present, only Lanqi and brolly live in the house. Because they are close to Muyang''s house, and Lanqi''s cooking skills are always good, the Muyang family often eat at Lanqi''s house. When Lanqi came to Muyang''s house that day, she found that the brother and sister of Muqiu, who had been playing all the time, were not in the room. The room was quiet for a long time. When she asked, she knew that they had gone to the southern hemisphere to find Lizzie and them to play. "Lanqi, how old are you this year?" When eating, Muyang asked. "22 years old, what happened to Uncle Muyang?" Lanqi road. "I''m old enough. Would you like my uncle to be your matchmaker?" Muyang chuckles. Lanqi is two years older than bulma, only one year younger than vegeta. In the world of Longzhu, where marriage is earlier, she is actually a leftover girl. Remembering that elder sister Marlin wanted to make matchmaking for him, now he would repay Li with his love and talk to Lanqi about matchmaking. "Ah!" Rankie exclaimed sheepishly, her cheeks turning crimson. Next to her, Melia stares at rankie for a while, and nods to each other. It seems that rankie already knows what it means. She will come to Randy''s house to talk about it sometime. She hasn''t seen Randy for a long time, eh And Marlene and them At this time, Lanqi became blonde without any sign, and did not sneeze. "Uncle Muyang, what did you say just now?" Blondie squinted at Barry, who had been eating honestly, and took a spoonful of hot soup to drink. Changed! Muyang, Melia and others watched Jinfa Lanqi curiously, and completed the transformation without sneezing. It seems that the medicine developed by April has a little effect on Lanqi! In more than a year after returning to earth, April not only studied the cells fused with Mormon 21, but also studied the s cells in rankie''s body with Dr. Gallo and Dr. Breves, and now has produced the first batch of drugs. Blonde Lanqi, as a dominant gene carrier, has begun to have effect. "I think you are old enough to have children. It happens that brolly is only two years younger than you. I think you are very close at ordinary times. You can live together. " Blonde Lanqi''s ears turned red and smoke came out: "he''s my little brother." Muyang said with a smile, "what little brother, Monkey King will get married in two years. You elder sister will not fall behind him!" Blonde orchid opened her eyes curiously: "Wukong that little devil will know the meaning of marriage? Who will marry him? " Melia flicked her blonde forehead: "it''s not something you should care about. Think about yourself first." "Woo..." Blonde rankie whispers, will she marry brolly? Blonde Lanqi secretly looks at brolly, and happens to have a pair of sincere and simple eyes on him. Her cheeks are burning. This is my little brother. Blonde Lanqi just became a turtle with a shrunk head, and her hair color changed into dark blue again. Muyang knew that she mostly had no opinion. And the gentle and industrious blue hair orchid Qi need not say more. Perfect, he has found his daughter-in-law for his adopted son, and is one body, two souls! Let them cultivate their feelings again, then they can hold a wedding. Chapter 451 Muyang felt that he was really competent as an adoptive father. He had planned the future for brolly and Ranqi. If Brolli didn''t meet himself, he would be exiled to Bambusa like the original plot and live a savage life! Speaking of this, Muyang thought of parajas, brolly''s biological father. The sad Saia may be living alone on the star of Bamba. Forget it. Don''t worry about him. Palagas is not a kind man. It''s a punishment to leave him alone on Bambusa. In a few decades, there will be a cosmonaut named "litchi" who will come to Bambusa and bring him back. In the following time, Muyang and Melia went down the mountain to Randy''s house together, and settled the marriage between brolly and Randy. The Randy family agreed with Muyang''s marriage without saying a word. As for the marriage, the two families think it can be postponed a little. In addition to continuing to cultivate feelings for the two children, by the way, set aside a period of time so that Lanqi''s family can prepare her wedding clothes in advance. The custom of the Randy family is in the Oriental style, so it''s natural to be boisterous when marrying a girl. Although we don''t like the so-called ten li red makeup, the Phoenix crown and the summer clouds, and the matchmaker, we can''t lose the etiquette. The etiquette should be in place. Lanqi''s marriage is equal to two daughters. As a famous local family, the ceremony is naturally to be held in a hot and noisy way. The preparatory work of Randy''s family will not be mentioned for the time being. After Muyang ordered people to prepare the engagement law book, he put it down. In the following days, Muyang quietly improved its strength. During this period, Muyang''s integration of the realm became more and more comprehensive. Today, about 60% of the integration progress has been completed. According to this speed, the transformation of the realm can be completed in the next few years. It''s time to break the sixth limit. In the gravity chamber, the gravity of the whole gravity chamber is set to a very high value, and even the air pressure and temperature are adjusted to the limit of the body. Due to the bad environment, the whole gravity area presents a depressing dark red. In this extremely harsh environment, Muyang is naked with his upper body and vigorously waving his arms. Fist, block, qigong wave, and quickly move body position to block. With the rapid movement of the body, crystal sweat also seeped out like drizzle. Hu - remove the blessing of accelerating the world, and the gravity chamber will return to the normal state of gravity, which cannot affect Muyang at all. After shutting down the engine of the gravity chamber, Muyang entered the bathroom and took a cool bath, then walked out with a wet towel. Recently, there has been nothing wrong with the earth. Even if the big bik devil was born a year and a half ago, it didn''t cause any impact. Otherwise, after knowing the news that the big bik devil "came back" from canarita, Muyang would forget him! It''s pitiful to say that big devil bike, who has been waiting for more than three hundred years, has finally come out of the seal of the demon. However, he has found that the outside world has already changed dramatically. His strength has actually lost the qualification to be king. "According to kanarita, the great devil of bik left behind before he died, but with the strength of the second generation of bik, it is basically impossible to surpass Monkey King and others in three years." Muyang shook his head and went to the living room. Now it''s only a year and a half from the 23rd World''s first martial arts association. Because of their experience in the alien ball, the strength of Monkey King and others has already far exceeded the original book. Comparatively speaking, the bick II will not be their opponent in any case if they practice alone on the earth. In this way, the next martial arts will not happen. In the living room, Melia and Melissa are gone. On the sofa, only Melissa is watching TV with chips in her arms. Since Mu Qiu and her brother and sister went to La Zili, they have lived a shameless life. But for such a long time, perhaps because of the growing strength, melicia and April have not been pregnant Muyang naturally put his arm around Melia''s shoulder. Melicia ate chips: "she did research in the lab and said that in a few days she would be able to try to fuse the cells of Mormon 21." Muyang said with a smile, "she''s very anxious. It''s better to do this slowly." Melissa gave him a white look. "Then go and persuade her!" Muyang laughs and shakes her head. April grew up with her. She knows her nature very well. Sometimes when she comes across something of interest, she will study day and night. The importance of the cell of devil 21 to April is self-evident. How can he stop it! At this time, a very strong gas suddenly appeared on the earth. Muyang felt the breath and was surprised because he was familiar with it. "Well, I''m familiar with that." Melicia responded. "It''s bill gill. He came to the earth." Muyang looks at the direction of the breath falling in surprise. Bill gill is the most powerful Namiko in the seventh universe. Namiko is located in the fourth planet of the 27th main star system of Vega, which is a relatively remote corner of the northern Milky way. However, in recent years, the region where Namiko is located has been under the control of the herding gods. Bill Gill''s visit to the earth may be just to see his old friends and learn about the herding God power. Sure enough, soon bill Gill''s breath reached the sky over big green mountain, and then landed in front of Muyang and them, "Muyang, melicia, long time no see, your strength is more unfathomable." Bill gill looks at Muyang and Melia. Melia''s normal combat effectiveness is extremely high, which has exceeded 100 million combat effectiveness. This did not surprise bill gill. But when I saw Muyang, there was a trace of solemnity on bill Gill''s placid face. He couldn''t see Muyang at all. He stood there clearly, but his strength was all restrained, and his breath was like a spirit. There was only a holy and profound pressure, telling him that the other side was extraordinary. "How can you visit the earth when you have time? It won''t be any disaster to Namike." Muyang joked. Bill gill shook his head: "it''s not a disaster. Namik and the surrounding star regions are all taken over by an organization called the" herding God force ". I see many people on earth in the herding God force, so come here and ask if the" herding God force "is the organization you created." "That''s right. That''s the force I set up. It didn''t bother you." Muyang admits generously. Bill gill shook his head: "you know that namic star is sparsely populated, and you never want to get involved in the universe. Since it''s your power, I''m relieved." "Behind the expansion of the herding God power is the meaning of the northern king. In fact, I''m not very interested in establishing the power." Forces are enough for one thing, but they need not be too big. Now the herding God force is snowballing, which has the trend of annexing the whole northern galaxy. "So it is." Bill gill was surprised. He didn''t expect the king to help him. Chapter 452 After knowing the origin of the herding God, Bill Gill''s heart relaxed. He thought more about everything. The man behind the herding God is Muyang, which is a blessing for the whole northern galaxy. Next, Muyang invited Bill gill to enter the small building for a rest. Then, accompanied by melicia, he climbed the big green hill and came to the Wudao building of tianshenriu. The elders of the celestial current, including Assaf, Clarissa, and bayaros, are the first to see the namik people, with a trace of curiosity on their faces. In other words, Asaph and other elders are 80 or 90 years old, and the elders are close to 100 years old. They are worthy of being old people. But because of taking the elixir, they still look middle-aged. In fact, with the increasing level of martial arts in recent years, as well as the increasing popularity of scientific and technological means, the average life span of the earth''s people is growing significantly. After Muyang''s introduction, several elders knew the identity of the Namiki in front of them, and they came forward to treat the Bilgi people warmly. Bill gill stayed on the earth for a short time last time because of the event of Ambra planet, and then went to namic star, but he didn''t visit the earth well. So he visited the whole big green mountain at the invitation of the elder tianshanliu, and gave some advice to the disciples on the big green mountain. These disciples either sit with their knees crossed, close their eyes and meditate, or practice in pairs, sweating like rain. There is also a person who studies hard and practices basic boxing, one by one, very seriously without any slack. Bill gill nodded approvingly at the way these practitioners practiced hard. "These disciples of tianshengliu are good children who are willing to bear hardships. Their cultivation methods are very exquisite, and they seem to have more profound connotation." Bill Gill just looked at it a few times and saw that there was something deeper in it. Melicia said with a smile, "this is the God flow improved by Muyang. It can greatly stimulate the potential of people on earth with the practice of God fist." Bill Jill nodded and observed carefully. He thought the martial arts of God flow were profound. Along the way, he saw that the hard work of the earth martial Taoists was beyond his imagination, which made him very moved. In contrast, namiks who live in namiks have to slack off a lot. In addition to a few fighting namiks, other namiks do not take the initiative to practice, but live a leisurely life like a small farmer. Perhaps because of nature, namic people are more willing to be close to nature and resist violence from the heart. However, it is doomed that it is difficult for them to have experts. With the continuous change of times, the strong of this era will eventually grow old. Bill gill is really worried about the future development potential of namic. With a sigh in his heart, Bill gill felt a lot. Then he stopped at big green hill for a while. Bill Jill said goodbye to Muyang and left alone with great concern. In addition to asking about the background of the herding gods, Bill Gill''s second purpose is to meet the last God of the earth. The namik man who escaped from namik to the earth because of the climate disaster, the son of the excellent dragon kadazi. Turning around, Bill gill flew like a bolt of lightning toward the shrine. With Bill Gill''s tens of millions of fighting capacity, the whole process is extremely simple. In a very short time, he crossed the lightning space on the kailinda tower and entered the space where the temple is located. In the temple, Bill Jill saw the old God, who, like the elder Namike, also had a rotten and weak breath. "This elder from namik is the previous God of the earth." The thin figure of the old God appeared in front of bill gill, and his breath was very weak. "Muddleheaded!" Bill gill felt the weak breath of the old God and sighed heartily. He had heard Muyang talk about the situation of the old God of heaven before, and felt more sorry when he met him. Mingming is a dragon with excellent talent, but because of a little evil in his body, he forcibly divides his body into two parts. Is the split Namiki still the original Namiki? What''s the point of distinguishing pure good from pure evil? Even bill gill dare not say that there is no evil in his body. However, the situation of the old God has been irretrievable. The body, soul, blood and potential have long been incomplete due to division, and the potential for development has been limited. "Kadazi''s son, I feel very happy to see people outside of namic. You and carmomont are the only namic people of my time." Bill Gill said in a mixed voice. The three namiks of the last era, only he was still young, and the old God in front of him was as old as the elder. There was a trace of nostalgia in the old God''s eyes: "is namik my mother star? I don''t know what it looks like there." Bill Gill said, "have a chance to go back and have a look!" The old God nodded, "I will go back." The position of God does not bring long-term life to the old God. Like the elder of namik, the life of the old God is coming to an end. Before disappearing, he also wants to go back to the mother star to have a look. Bill Gil and God have nothing to do with each other, after staying in the temple for a period of time, Bill Gil left with a sigh. ¡­¡­ Yunzebit highland. A deep, narrow and long valley like a natural moat lies on the plateau, like a giant dragon, cutting the whole vast and boundless highland into two sides. On the slightly flat hill, there are reddish brown sand and stones all over the ground. There is no grass around. Because of the lack of water, even life rarely haunts here. The lighthouse like pillars rise from the ground on top of them. The new bick, in a white Cape and hat, sat quietly in the void. The cold wind whistling, hit on the cheek, make life hurt. Perhaps it is because of inheriting most of the power of the great devil of bik. The new born bik is different from the ordinary Namiki at the beginning. In a year and a half, bik has grown into an adult state, and his strength is far greater than that of the great devil of bik. Bick sat still. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and vaguely felt a cold energy approaching him. "Yes, although you are a little weak, you have a good reaction ability. What''s more, are you a fighting Namiki?" A cold voice sounded from all sides, and bick looked around, but found no one. "Who is it? Come out!" Bick stood up sullen and trampled on the stone pillars under his feet. Are they the martial artists on the earth? They found their own trail? Thinking of this, bick''s face showed senleng''s murderous intention. "Alas If you are controlled by this evil idea, you will not be a pure namik. " Although the new born bik is the power of bik, it also inherits the blood of bik. It has half of the blood of Namike people and half of the evil thoughts of the demon family. If the evil thoughts can be resolved, the new born bik is the real Namike people. "Who are you?" Bick was puzzled, and then he saw a very familiar man appear in front of him. Green skin, reddish muscle lines on the abdomen and arms, and two tentacles on the top of the head are similar to their own appearance. Are the people in front of them also demons or gods? "Young namik, my name is Bill gill!" As he spoke, Bill gill saw bick''s rebellious character and smiled. A little bit of breath was released. It was very weak for bill gill, but for bill, it was as vast as the sky. In an instant, bick was unable to move, which made him feel small and helpless. Bick suddenly felt that the end of the world was coming. Chapter 453 "Damn, who is this guy? How can he have such a strong Qi? When will there be such a master on the earth?" Bick roared angrily from the bottom of his heart that the two sharp teeth of the devil were almost broken. There are so many powerful people on the earth. When can they clear the obstacles and complete their domination of the world. Extreme anger and unwillingness filled bick''s mind. "Eh!" Bill gill looked at bick with interest. It seemed that he had a little interest in his will. Suddenly, Bill gill increased his momentum and suddenly seemed to be in the ocean. Bick felt that his body was rolling and his soul was frozen by this force. Boom! The huge momentum rolled down, and soon cracks appeared on the stone column at the foot. Then more and more cracks appeared, and the broken stones fell one after another. Bick and the mountain stone fell to the ground together, and a "human" shaped depression was soon pressed out on the ground. Biting his teeth, bick tried to get up, but he could not move like a mountain. After a while, Bill gill looked at the panting bick and quietly put his momentum back. "It''s not bad. Although the strength is not as weak as words, there''s still a bit of merit in that will." Bick''s combat effectiveness is only 300. In bill Gill''s eyes, such strength is not the same. The only thing that can show him is bick''s relatively strong fighting spirit. "Who are you, how can I not know that there is such a strong person as you on the earth?" Bick struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Bill gill with a complex face. During this period, he learned about the history of the earth. Except for Muyang, the powerful God of martial arts, who resisted the invasion of demons, bik was not in the eyes of others. But the appearance of the man in front of him broke his cognition. On the other hand, if the opponent just releases a little momentum at will, he will be unable to move. If he fights head-on, he may not even have a chance to fight back, and he will be completely killed. Bill gill smiled. "I''m not an earthly man, but a namik like you." Bick''s pupil shrank: "what Namiki, I am the king of the demon clan." Bill Jill shakes his head: "ignorance, with your strength, even the miscellaneous soldiers in the demon clan are not included. It''s ridiculous to call yourself the king of the demon clan." "How dare you say that!" When bick heard this, he was angry. He was the king of the demon family, and he was called a soldier by the man in front of him? I can''t bear it! But in the face of bill gill, what he was about to say got stuck in his throat and could not be said at all. After all, the other side has such a powerful power, it seems that they don''t need to cheat themselves at all. "Boy, for the same reason as Namiki, I will teach you to change your evil spirit! The power of demons, especially the power of lower demons Staying in the body will only lower your potential, such power, don''t forget. " "Can you make me stronger?" Bick didn''t fully believe bilgill''s words, but his desire to be stronger made him ask. "It depends on your own will. No amount of others can help you." "You said, I''m a namik?" "Yes, as you can see, the namiks are all like us. Your father had to leave the namiks who fled to the earth because of the climate catastrophe of namiks, so in essence, you should not be a demon." Of course, the language is full of disdain for the demons. You should know that Namike people are all natural and peace loving races, and there are few evil people. Bill gill naturally did not want to see a man with a strong talent continue to degenerate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for bill Gill''s identity as a Namiki, he was silent. "Then." At this time, Bill Jill threw a cloth bag at Bill, and bill reflexively took it down. "What is this?" When he opened the bag, bick saw that there were dozens of green, dry and flat beans in the bag, completely dehydrated, which was very ugly. What is this? Bick stared at the bean in his hand and suddenly felt a sense of absurdity. In front of her, this seemingly powerful namic star appeared in front of her inexplicably, gave herself a low prestige, and then sent her dozens of beans. What did she want to do? "It''s called Xiandou. You''ll soon know its use." Bill Gill said indifferently that these fairy beans were the treasure he got from Muyang. Bill gill would not have taken them out at all if he hadn''t seen them as the fighting Namiki. "Click!" Bick picked up a fairy bean and bit it in his mouth. Suddenly, he found an amazing vitality spreading in his mouth. All previous fatigue and pain disappeared miraculously. "This thing It''s amazing... " Bick''s eyes widened sharply. When he held his fists, he seemed to have endless strength. Then he looked at the dozens of fairy beans left in the bag, like a rare treasure in the world. "That''s great. With this thing, what else should I fear? Sooner or later, the whole world will be mine." Bick shouted excitedly, and his magic spirit came out again. "Don''t get carried away!" As soon as Bill Gill''s face was cold, his arms flapped and he slapped bick out. The powerful force makes bick run all the way, smashing several stone pillars in a row, and then his body is inlaid on the rock cliff. Bill gill pulled bick from the stone wall: "boy, I asked for the fairy bean from others, how can you waste it!" Bick wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Bill gill with bright eyes. "Master, I know your strength. Please teach me martial arts." "It depends on your consciousness!" There was a smile on bill Gill''s lips. ¡­¡­ A few months later. The night is cool and the bright moon is in the sky. The night in the desolate yunzebit highland is still cold and lonely, and bick is wearing a cape to gather energy in the sky. Suddenly he stared at the front, and a ray of light flashed through his black pupils. A flash of awe burst out of his eyes and hit the cliff not far away. With a roar, the fine stones fell down. Just then, bick''s momentum went up crazily. In just a few seconds, bick''s momentum increased several times. His arms were outstretched. A hemispherical flash suddenly spread around bick, like a big sun rising from the horizon. The vast highland was suddenly illuminated. Rumble, huge mushroom cloud rushed up, the whole cloud zebit highland trembled, terrible storm directly destroyed the raised rocks, swept over. Bick released his power to his heart''s content. At this moment, he felt that the world seemed to be in control. "Hahaha, I did it, and my strength has increased several times." After several months of painstaking practice day and night, bick was continuously trained like Bilger''s purgatory. Although the process was arduous, today he finally put out a powerful and incomparable move, which made him feel a little happy after suffering. Looking at the stone walls destroyed by himself and the burnt yellow land that collapsed in the next direction, bik felt that everything was worth it. In the air, Bill gill, with his hands on his back, looked at bick, who was full of energy, and nodded slightly: "although the evil spirit on his body hasn''t been completely removed, the desire to fight in the dark has suppressed the evil spirit. It''s not bad, it''s worthy of being a fighting type Namiki." "It''s a pity that the source and soul are missing, otherwise they may not be able to become super Namiki!" Every Dragon with excellent talent has extraordinary potential. If bick is in a complete state, it will have more development potential than slago. It''s a pity now. Chapter 454 Bill gill stayed on earth for so long, not to specially teach bick something, but not to let a potential fighting namic become a demon. After all, namik people are a sparsely populated race, and each of them is precious. Moreover, the nature of namik people is good, and bill Gill''s kindness does not want to see the degradation of the people. In fact, in bill Gill''s view, the potential of the weak bick can''t be compared with that of neru at all. In the future, unless it is to integrate the old gods or another combat type Namiki with excellent talent to make up for the lack of soul and body, hundreds of thousands of combat effectiveness may be the limit of each other. Staying on the earth for several months has been the maximum care of Bieke. After seeing that Bieke can basically suppress the evil thoughts in his body, Bill Jill nodded and left yunzebit highland quietly. Under the moon, bick enjoyed the pleasure of strength improvement. When he came back to his senses, there was no breath of biljil around him. After a little thought, bick knew that he was leaving the earth. "Hum, I''m gone at last, so I have one obstacle to rule the earth." Bick turned his mouth, though he said so, his eyes could not help but look into the void, and bowed slightly in the direction of namic star. Then, as soon as his body floated, he sat on a cluster of rocks and closed his eyes. Temple. God is always on crutches to pay attention to the situation of bick. Seeing bick''s behavior after Bill gill left, the old God is a little surprised and comforted: "bick, it seems that there are some changes." At this time, Bill gill suddenly appeared at the old God''s side: "the change of bick is imperceptible. In the future, we will continue to observe. If we want to eradicate the evil of the demon clan in his body, we may need some deep emotions." God nodded. "I didn''t think about what I did." Although the separation of evil thoughts became the God of heaven, it also caused a catastrophe to the lower world. It''s really a sin. If we can let bick out of the demonic identity, the God will also be a little relieved. "I''m going back. Would you like to go to namik with me?" Asked Bill gill. There was a smile on the wrinkled face of the old God: "let''s go together. There''s canarita on the earth to look after. I''m all the same. I''m very curious about your mother star. It''s time to go back and have a look after it after more than 300 years." The old God did not have the impression of namic star in his mind, but he naturally yearned for the mother star. "I don''t know what will happen to the people of namik." "When you arrive, you will understand." Said Bill gill. The old God''s face showed a relaxed smile. Then he explained to kanarita that he was going to leave the earth with Bill Gill for a while. The God flew down the temple with Bill gill. Bilgill''s spaceship stayed in the desert area where people were rarely seen. When the old God and bilgill got on the spaceship, a white light rushed out of the earth, and the old God set foot on the road to the parent star. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when the old God left the earth, April''s research on the Mormon 21 cell was in the end, and it had entered the clinical injection stage a few months ago. In a pill like incubator in the underground research institute, April huddled naked, her head buried between her knees, her hands on her calves, her brown hair fluttering in the solution, and bubbles of "gurgling" appeared at the corners of her mouth from time to time. These special solutions are formulated by April to inhibit the evil thoughts in the demon cells and prevent the occurrence of violent behaviors. In the past few months, the magic human cells in April''s body have been proliferating, but because the magic human 21 gene and April''s gene have certain commonality, they are essentially the same individual''s cells. As a result, April''s own cells are not engulfed by demonic cells. Instead, they are fused. Everything seems to be developing in a better way. As time goes by, with more and more demonic cells in the body, the eternal energy source in April''s body is stimulated and the energy is growing crazily. At the same time, the skin on April''s body surface is changing. The original delicate and tender skin becomes full of elasticity, the color begins to change to pink, the brown hair gradually turns to white, and a small flesh colored tail grows from the tail vertebra of April, the longer it grows This man made man 21. "AI is becoming more and more like the 21st." Melia was glued to the glass to see how April was doing. The whole body turned pink and white. Muyang carefully observed April: "not the same, AI is changing to man-made 21, the most obvious is the color of the eyes, the eyes of the devil 21 is blood red, you see AI''s eyes or blue, that means everything is under her control." Melis stood by and nodded. If she went deep into April''s body, they would find that April''s cells were frantically fusing with the demon cells. By the end of the experiment, the transformation of April has been completed. Exit the underground laboratory, Muyang and Melia, Melis quietly guard in the small building. As the headquarters of tianshenliu, Daqingshan is a martial arts holy land like Kailin holy land. Although pilgrims come to visit, they usually stay in Qingshan city at the foot of the mountain. Thanks to such favorable external conditions, the scale of Qingshan city is growing larger and larger. However, one day, a terrifying and powerful air suddenly enveloped the whole earth. At the moment when the breath appeared, the whole earth stopped rotating. Just for a moment, all the people on the earth felt a depression, especially the martial Taoists who had developed the breath, who felt like they had put on a heavy load. Boom! A storm swept in, the ground beneath the big green mountain shook, and the glass broke. Muyang and Meiliya sisters, who were in the headquarters of the God of heaven, immediately felt what had happened. "Earthquake?" "No, the energy comes from AI''s lab." The three rushed to April''s laboratory, but what caught their eyes was a mess. All the instruments were scrapped. There were several cracks in the pill like culture chamber. The culture liquid overflowed from the cracks. Although the pill like culture chamber was still complete, the April inside still disappeared. "And the little AI?" Melia rubbed her eyes and looked at the perfect incubator. "Disappeared..." Muyang''s face was livid. "How can good people disappear? Is there any accident?" Melis was worried. "Wait a minute, I''ll search for April''s gas. As long as it''s still in the seventh universe, it can be found." After Muyang finished, he closed his eyes to sense the breath of April. Although the breath of the man-made man is extremely weak, April, who has integrated the cells of the demon man, naturally carries a messy breath. Melia and Melissa also use instant mobile ability to search. After a while, the ability of instant movement to spread the breath has scanned a wide range of universe. At this time, Muyang catches April''s breath. It was found. The faces of the three were relaxed. But just as they were about to blink away, April''s gas disappeared again, like hide and seek. It kept appearing in different directions of the universe, and finally it really disappeared completely. "No, not at all." "The seventh universe is too big to be scanned completely by instantaneous movement." Meilis sighed. "Come on, let''s destroy the gods and let Weiss look for it." Muyang reluctantly put down his finger in the center of his brow, and could only ask Weiss for help. Chapter 455 The last accident in April''s experiment left Muyang and Melia unpredicted. Now April''s breath has disappeared from their perception range. If you want to find her again, you can only find Weiss for help. But the destructive deity is in the highest dimension of the seventh universe, and that area is not freely accessible. Fortunately, Muyang and Melia have been to destroy the divine world several times, and they are familiar with it. Then Muyang and Melia concentrate on it. After some deliberation, they finally find the position of destroying the divine world according to their previous memory. With a blur of light and shadow, they moved towards the destruction of the gods. ¡­¡­ Time went back to a few minutes ago. At this time, April, who had transformed into man-made 21, was possessed and humanized, and her crazy energy was constantly colliding with her, stirring her nerves. If she didn''t look at her eyes still shining with a faint blue luster, she really thought she had lost her sense completely! But now April is no less than losing her mind, because she wakes up to the power of the demon. The energy of this frenzy and tyranny is beyond her control, and she needs to vent crazily. April is constantly blinking around the universe. Almost every time she appears, she is accompanied by the destruction of countless stars. After a few seconds, she quickly disappears again. That''s why Muyang didn''t have time to catch April''s breath. Fortunately, most of these destroyed planets are lifeless rock or gas stars. Otherwise, the damage caused by the series of damage of April alone is no worse than that caused by boo. If the king God of the eastern world saw what April was like now, he would not have thought that boo the devil was alive and scared half his life. Hua La ~ the pink figure of Ping Ting flashed again, with a sharp voice in her mouth. As if a long sword pierced the space, several stars in front of them began to collapse from the inside, turning into huge lava balls in a flash. "Destruction, great power is hard!" April roars with her head in her arms, and the remaining reason tries to keep her away from the planet. "Roar..." "Sound wave" sweeps through the stars, causing the stars to collapse ahead of time and ejecting a large amount of energy flow. At this time, in the starry sky covered by the gravitational field of stars, an elliptical space flight suddenly shuttles through time and space, with a flash of light. The spaceship shows all shapes, as if it has just completed the wormhole shuttle, waiting for a period of stability, and suddenly a violent energy explosion makes the spaceship tremble violently. On the spaceship, the alarm sound of "buzzing" went off wildly, and the neon lights flashed on the corridor. "On the 16th, what''s going on?" A woman in a white windbreaker pounced in front of the bridge to control the stability of the spacecraft, while telling the big man beside him to check the external situation. as like as two peas April. "Checking, eh, 21. Look, we found evil 21." Number 16 points to the screen in surprise. "Ah, where is it?" At this time, the man-made man-21 pounced on him, his beautiful eyes fixed on the figure in the center of the screen. In the starry sky surrounded by the debris of the planet, a pink figure is particularly striking. The white lantern pants, the long pink hair, the arms and chest are only wrapped in black cloth. It''s the demonized April! The man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man- "Eh, no, this guy is not evil 21, her eyes are not the right color, her energy is not right, and it seems that she is out of control." Man-made 21 noticed that April''s pupil color was blue like hers. In her impression, the pupil color of devil 21 was blood red, no whites, only black eyes. "It''s really strange. Isn''t this man really evil 21?" Man-made 16 doubted. "Anyway, stop her first." The man-made 21 thought about it, took off the white coat at once, and then urged the power of the devil in the body, and changed into the shape of the devil in an instant. The pink and white hair is fluttering, just like April outside. Whew, the man-made 21 appeared to April''s side. A thin hand grabbed April''s wrist, and then used magic to freeze her in the void. April struggled a few times, but she was no stronger than the mature man-made 21. "It''s out of control. It''s not as powerful as the magic man 21. Maybe it''s a new man-made man." "It''s strange that I haven''t heard of man-made 21 in the whole universe. Is it an alien like me?" Man-made 21 imprisons April and drags her into an ellipsoid spacecraft. Because of the concern that the movement just now may attract the attention of the seventh universe King God or the destructive God, man-made man-made man-21 decided to leave this space-time temporarily. At least before finding the man-made man-21, their whereabouts could not be found by the gods of the whole universe or the people of the space-time patrol team. "Start jumping in time and space. Let''s get out of here first." "OK." No. 16 nodded and pressed the jump key of the spaceship, and then a stretch of light was stretched. The spaceship of man-made 21 left the current universe and entered the small space-time near the whole universe. It''s still in the universe, but at least it''s not easy to find out. After the operation, the spaceship entered the stage of space-time jump. The outside world is a vast expanse of white, belonging to the interlayer of space-time. On the 16th, looking at April who was imprisoned by the 21st, he asked, "what''s the matter with this guy? It doesn''t look like the 21st is evil." "Well." No. 21 nodded, carefully observed April, separated her eyes and judged, and confirmed that April was not evil, just out of control simply because of the violence of internal power. "She may be the ''me'' of other time and space. Next, I will take care of her. Go out first." The man-made 21 gave an order. On the 16th, he turned his head to open the electronic gate and left the cab. After leaving on the 16th, No. 21 held down April''s eyebrow and put a force into it. With a cool feeling, April gradually settled down, and the state of demonization began to release. Suddenly, a girl with brown hair appeared in front of No. 21. "as like as two peas." No. 21 looked at April''s delicate skin, picked up her white coat and wrapped it around her. At this time, she noticed that the person in front of her was a little different from her. There was not a pair of huge earrings on the other side''s ears, but a pair of small crystal pendants. "It seems that she has just been transformed into a man-made one, shuttling through so many time and space. This is the first time I have met other self, but why does she appear in the whole universe?" No. 21 was born in a shabby little time and space, which is a world where man-made people are in charge. Of course, the last strongest one is her man-made No. 21. Compared with the surrounding small space-time and broken world, the whole universe is a relatively complete big world. The more complete the rules are, the more limited the ability of space-time shuttle is by the gods. As far as 21 knows, there is no shadow of man-made 21 in all the space-time of the whole universe, and it is very likely that it will not appear. So I''m very interested in the origin of April 21. Chapter 456 "Weeping..." With a whisper, April woke up from her slumber, opened her eyes, and a familiar face appeared in front of her. Well, how can I see myself before I wake up. April closed her eyes and went on sleeping, but the next second, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at each other strangely: "no, I''m awake now, who are you?" No. 21 looked at how April cried and smiled gracefully: "I''m the man-made No. 21. It''s amazing to say that I can see another myself, which I never thought of before." Number 21 reached out and plucked April''s curly hair from her forehead. Man 21? There was a flash of surprise in April''s beautiful eyes, and her body was trembling. Suddenly she felt the emptiness on her body. Looking down, she found that she was only wearing a white long gown. April tightened her clothes. "How can I be here?" "The spaceship was stirred by a huge energy flow during the previous voyage. After the exploration, I found you. I saw that there was a riot on you, so I decided to take you to the spaceship. It''s the first time you''ve become a demon. Don''t worry, you''ll be familiar with it several times. " No. 21 explained, handing over some clothes. "By the way, I have some clothes here, and you should be able to put them on." April stared at No. 21, took over the clothes and put them on. Sure enough, they were the same size. No. 21 suits April perfectly. When I put on my clothes, April''s graceful curves look more gentle "where are you going to take me?" Asked April. "Before it was in the seventh universe, it was easy to attract the attention of high-level gods. Let''s change to a place where no one bothers us." "Are you afraid of the destructive God of the seventh universe, or the man of the time and Space Patrol?" April probably understands the situation of the 21st. The man-made 21 is being pursued by members of the space-time patrol. Of course, what they should really pursue is the demon 21. "You know a lot..." No. 21 was a little surprised. The "self" in front of him didn''t seem to be as immature as he imagined. At this time, No. 21 saw the ring on April''s left hand and said in surprise, "you are married?" "Yes, I''m married to my brother." "I don''t have a brother, and how can brother and sister get married?" 21 said "It''s not my brother, it''s my older brother who adopted me from a young age," April explained "It seems that we are very different. Is it because time and space are different?" No. 21 murmured to himself that he had found the difference between himself and the woman in front of him. Then April and the man-made man-made 21 had a deep exchange. After a while of conversation, April 21 knew that April was really not herself in other time and space, but the original that should have died in the "history". She became an artificial human being as a clone of her cell. And, in front of her eyes, April, with her own smart mind, has developed artificial human technology, and even integrated the demon cell! After learning about the origin and experience of April, No. 21 eyes burst out with strong curiosity, as if to study April all over! Because in a sense, April is her "mother". I can''t help feeling that the whole universe is really a different world from other time and space. "Listen to you, evil 21 has been severely damaged by the angels of the seventh universe, and has cleared out the seventh universe. Now I don''t know which space-time cultivation to hide in?" April nodded. "That''s what Weiss said." "Evil 21 is not so easy to die. Find her as soon as possible!" "Can you send me back first? If you leave, my brother and some sisters will be worried." Asked April. It''s hard to understand the situation of April''s several women serving together, but according to the situation, she said: "at present, the spaceship has entered the stage of space-time jump, and it''s difficult to return immediately. With several consecutive jumps, the energy of this spaceship is near the end, so it needs to be replenished in the next space-time. The process of replenishing energy will take several months " April was disappointed: "that is to say, I can''t go back now." "Yes, at least for a few months in a small space." Said No. 21 with certainty. "Goo ~ ~" April pouted up her mouth and looked powerless for a while. No. 21 smiled with his mouth closed and thought the girl in front of him was very interesting. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Muyang, Melia and Melis use the instantaneous movement to find the location of the destruction of the divine world. A brilliant flash of light rises in the destruction of the divine world, and the three people have appeared in the destruction of the divine world. The huge diamond destroys the God star, what enters the eye is a green scenery. The sky is pale pink. Looking up, there are dozens of stars rotating around the God star. It''s not the first time Muyang has come to destroy the divine world. He is familiar with the scene in front of him. A red figure flashed by, and Weiss''s figure appeared beside them. Weiss chuckled: "Muyang, how did you destroy the gods? Have you decided to be the ready destroyer? " The crimson robe swayed and the calm wind swept his gray hair. "Wes, we need your help this time." Muyang took a deep breath and directly asked Weiss for help. With a smile on his face, Weiss asked curiously, "what happened?" Muyang takes a look at Melia and tells her story again. "April''s anger disappears from our perception. I hope you can help us find her." Weiss nodded: "the little girl really fused the cells of the devil. Well, it''s not a big thing. Maybe it''s because the power awakened so suddenly that she lost control all of a sudden. Let me see where she is!" Weiss waved his staff, the crystal ball sparkled a few times, projecting an image, which was the image of April out of control. In the picture, evil April wags her tail behind her. Terrible sound wave attack and energy attack are coming in succession. Countless stars are destroyed one after another. Pingtingyuna''s posture flickers a few times, and then appears in another starry sky, which also causes great damage. "Yes, that''s April." Seeing Weiss release the picture of April, Muyang is surprised. "It''s very destructive. It''s basically like a demon man." Weiss looked at the picture in the void calmly. "Just a moment, please." Weiss hit his staff, and the image in the void began to accelerate. Soon an ellipsoid ship appeared in the image, and then the demonized man-made man-made man-21 appeared opposite April, and the two simply fought, and April was dragged away. "How could there be two April." Melia was stunned. Muyang''s face was ugly and said, "the other is man-made man-21. She took away Xiaoai." "Weiss, where are they last?" Said Muyang anxiously. Weiss shook his head and said, "no, they have left the seventh universe. My ability can''t spread beyond the seventh universe." Muyang''s expression was startled. "What can I do then?" Weiss gently danced his staff, put away the pictures in the void, smiled and said: "there is no way. Although my power can''t spread to the space outside the seventh universe, but Lord dragon can, isn''t there a few Super Dragon Balls in your accelerating world? It''s better to collect them and try them." "In addition, I can ask other angels for you to see if they have any way to detect things in outer space and time." In addition to the twelve great universes in the center of the whole universe, there are also numerous small universes, small space-time and debris worlds, which are not as large as the twelve universes, but also within the rules of the whole universe. Powerful angels may have other ways. Chapter 457 Muyang is considering Weiss''s plan. Up to now, he can only try it like this. I hope super dragon ball can find the whereabouts of April. To this end, Muyang gratefully said to Weiss, "Weiss, I''m sorry to trouble you, but now I have to try anything." "There are seven Super Dragon Balls in total. I have collected three super dragon balls in the seventh universe, only the fourth one is missing, and the other three are in the sixth universe. You need to send them to me." Muyang is not able to shuttle through the cosmic barrier. "Yes!" Weiss promised to come down. "Before entering the sixth universe, it''s better to say hello to the angels there. I''ll contact you. In addition, try to avoid the God of destruction there. The sixth universe is not as talkative as the sixth universe. Remember to avoid it if you can." "I see." Muyang nodded seriously. Although Palmer, the destructive God of the sixth universe, and bilus, the destructive God, are two brothers, they are also rivals. If they are found by the other side that they are from the seventh universe, they may act without saying anything, which is a tragedy. A gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall, so it''s better to avoid it. To find the whereabouts of April, Muyang never thought of using the weak dragon beads of the earth or the Dragon beads of namic star at the beginning, because these two kinds of dragon beads are obviously unable to detect the situation outside the seventh universe, only the super dragon beads inheriting the powerful power of the Dragon God Salama have such great power. "By the way, do you have the equipment to search for super dragon balls?" Weiss asked suddenly. "Yes, April has made Super Dragon Ball radar." "That''s OK. I''ll take you to the sixth universe now. When you arrive, you should pay attention to the situation there." "Well." Muyang nodded and turned to look at Melia and Melis. "You wait for me here for a while. There is Dragon Ball radar. I should be back soon." "We are waiting for your good news." Melia and Melis look at Moyang and Weiss. "Then Let''s go. " Weiss chuckled, and his wand soared a few times in the air. The colorful colors were as dazzling as fireworks. He saw only a few stars around Moyang and Weiss, and then burst into full bloom. With a crash, he walked like water, and took them to the void. Moving from the seventh to the sixth is a long process, and even angels take a lot of time. In a channel formed by colorful Xiaguang, all kinds of glittering lights are stretched by the space to be extremely slender. Muyang''s hand is placed on Weiss''s shoulder, looking at the colorful scene around him, he is novel for a while. To tell the truth, he is the first time to experience the event of crossing the universe. Although the angel''s great movement speed is not as fast as the instantaneous movement, it also has its great advantage, that is, to travel through the universe. "We will arrive soon. The sixth universe is similar to the seventh. I have contacted the angel over there. She will meet us at the other end." Weiss''s bland voice came through. For him at the top of the universe, there is nothing to surprise him. The angel of the sixth universe, is it bardoss? Hearing Weiss''s voice, Muyang had a tall figure in his mind. It''s said that the sixth universe angel bardoss is Weiss''s sister. Among all the angels, their brother-in-law is very good at talking. Whew! About a few minutes later, the colorful channel suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding background suddenly turned into a dark space. In the dark red background, hot stars are burning, sending light and heat to the surrounding area. Muyang and Weiss are suspended in space. "Here we are." Weiss said softly. Is this the sixth universe? It feels like the seventh universe. Muyang looked around curiously and didn''t see any difference. The sixth and seventh universes are mirror like symmetrical universes. Some stars in the seventh universe can be found in the sixth universe. But as time goes by, the difference is beginning to grow. At this time, a cluster of intense color lights in front of Muyang. Guanghua scattered, only to see a green robe, silver haired girl standing in the void. An ethereal and holy feeling arises spontaneously. There was a blue halo floating around the girl''s neck. The silver gray hair was tied into a bunch of ponytails. The high hair spread behind her. The curve with concave and convex made her look very attractive. At this time, she stopped in the void, and a pair of beautiful eyes were watching them. "Oh, is this guy from the seventh universe? He is a very talented kid. Weiss, you come to the sixth universe for him. Do you want to train him seriously? " Bardoss came to Weiss with a staff. "Sister, this is going to trouble you." Weiss looked at the female angel in front of him with a smile. "Wishing beads are the treasures of the sixth and seventh universes. I don''t mind if he wants to lend them to me, but this matter can''t be known to adults like Padres. Otherwise, elder sister, I will be very vexed in the coming days." "I think my sister must have a way to deal with something like Lord Palmer." Weiss said softly. Although bardoss seems to be very troublesome, in fact, her heart is very dark. Her means are various, like the fact that Lord Padre often suffers losses in her hands and is tamed like a small sheep. Weiss won''t believe that. Bardoss squinted and stopped acting. "To make a long story short, elephant PA is still destroying the god world for lunch break. I can''t leave destroying the god world for too long. Next, let this little guy from the seventh universe collect the wishing beads. I will send him back then." "Well, you''d better send him back, of course. I have something else to look for elder sister." Weiss turned to Muyang. "You should know what to do later. Don''t get into trouble." "I see." With Muyang''s strength, it is completely close to the strength of boo, the demon man. It is also a top master in the sixth universe. Then Wes took a step first. After a flash of light, the figure disappeared into the universe. "The seventh universe boy, hurry to collect the wishing beads. I''ll wait for you here." Weiss and bardoss have discussed these things. Bardoss will collect Super Dragon Balls in Muyang and send them back to the seventh universe. Weiss has something else to ask the angels in the tenth universe. Muyang nodded his head seriously, without any delay. He took out the large super dragon ball radar directly from the acceleration world. After pressing the button, three light points appeared around the screen, and the red triangle in the middle was the current position. Bardoss was surprised to see Muyang take things from the void. After nodding his head, he understood why Weiss valued him so much and didn''t hesitate to send him in person. "Miss bardos, I''m going to look for the super dragon ball now. Please wait here for a while." "Go." Bardoss waved his hand at will, and his staff sat empty under him. Muyang will explore the breath in a certain direction according to the direction shown by Longzhu radar, and then use the instantaneous move to move it. There must be a deviation in the real destination of such a blink distance, but it is the fastest way he can think of. He roughly estimated that it would take at least two or three days to collect three dragon balls. After Muyang disappeared, bados looked at the void and smiled elegantly: "it''s an interesting little guy. Weiss seems to have found a good seedling." Bardoss, like Weiss, was keen to find the next god of destruction. There is a circle in the void, and the picture shows the scene of Muyang. Bados is very interested to enjoy it as a live picture. Chapter 458 "Lalala" ~ " the field full of weeds looks yellow, and the middle-aged man in linen stands on the ridge of the field happily, singing an unknown tune in a low voice. Pull up his trouser legs and walk down the ridge. The middle-aged man holds the root of the weed. The sharp sickle moves across the ground inch by inch. With a click, the weed is directly cut off by the sickle, exposing a small section of the root. Looking up at the blue sky, a big sun and an orange planet occupy more than half of the field of vision. This is a planet called red lucky star, belonging to a low-level planet with extremely low force value. The simple red auspicious people are the natives on this planet. They are born simple and honest. They live a very simple life like hard-working old peasants. In their life, work is the most basic element, or even the embodiment of their faith and value. Although the most basic iron civilization has been developed, the hearts of the red auspicious are still full of awe for the gods. They believe that all good lives are the gifts of the gods. And those two big days of different colors in the sky are the gods they believe in. One gave them light and heat, the other looked at their piety. On this day, Amos, a middle-aged man, took his children to work in the field. In the hot sun, the poisonous sunshine made sweat burst out on the forehead of several children. "Ah, is the Sun God angry these days? It''s getting hotter and hotter. " Amos''s child was wearing sweat on his forehead. Amos yelled: "to finish the work well is the test of the gods." "Yes, yes!" Amos''s children laughed and had already adapted to their father''s strict requirements. All of a sudden, the child''s eyes were wide open, his fingers pointed to the blue sky, and his voice trembled: "father, look, there is something wrong in the sky, and the Sun God seems to be really angry." "What are you talking about..." Amos was about to yell, but he looked up and saw a vision in the sky. I was shocked. In the blue sky, next to the two big days, black light spots emerge. These black spots fall from the sky. As they get closer to the ground, the black spots gradually become larger and become a red ball of fire. Boom, boom! A series of huge fireballs came down from the sky. After a long interstellar journey, they entered the wandering stars of the planetary system. These red firelights cut through the sky, just like the God''s punishment, causing the fire and dust all over the sky. The simple red auspicious people of this religion fell into extreme panic. They prostrated on the ground one by one and prayed to the gods. "Oh, the sun god, please forgive our ignorance and bless us." Amos and other red auspicious people prayed to heaven, but the fireball that fell into the planet could not hear them praying, and they still hit the ground violently one by one. The dust is flying and the sky is falling apart. The whole red auspicious star seems to be in the end. There are so many stray stars that enter the gravitational field of red auspicious stars. There are more than 10000 before and after. For several days in a row, red auspicious stars are all in the fire. In order to calm the anger of the gods, the red auspicious people killed cattle and sheep for sacrifice, but the effect was not obvious. Just when the red auspicious people were desperate, the real gods came ¡­¡­ After several rounds of space jump and long-distance travel, Muyang''s figure finally entered the position of the first super dragon ball. When Muyang is in the planetary system where the red auspicious star is located, the first thing we can see is a super dragon ball floating near the star. Because it is big enough and close enough to the star, the orange red surface of the Super Dragon Ball lights up the crystal light under the star''s illumination. It looks golden and glittering, just like a carefully carved gem ornament. When Muyang''s face was happy, he immediately approached the super dragon ball. "This is the first one. With the first two, it will be soon." With a smile on his face, Muyang''s face was right, releasing the power to speed up the world and began to capture the super dragon ball. After breaking the fifth limit five years ago, we accelerated the expansion of the world''s internal space to 20 million kilometers. It is as easy to install a super dragon ball with a diameter of 37000 kilometers as a small marbles. After confirming that the power of accelerating the world is fully attached to the surface of the super dragon ball, Muyang''s mind starts to move. A power of ingestion suddenly comes to the sixth universe. With a grunt, an invisible power field spreads out. Muyang''s action is extremely fast. Before the rules of the sixth universe react, he ingests the whole super dragon ball. "Yes." After finishing the Super Dragon Ball capture, Muyang is in a good mood and takes out the Dragon Ball radar to watch. "Then there are two super dragon balls, located in the northeast corner and the southwest corner. If you move faster, you can probably collect them in two days." Muyang smiled, but now it''s not the time to relax and tidy up. He''s ready to move to the next destination. At this time, with a slight glance, he noticed that there were traces of civilization development on the stars that were being hit by countless meteorites not far away. "Life on that planet is pathetic. If no one saves it, this civilization will be finished." "Come on, it''s a little bit of virtue. Give me a hand. I hope you can bring me good luck." Saving a planet is just a matter of hands for Muyang now. It happened that he just harvested a super dragon ball. When he was in a good mood, he didn''t mean to help others. As a result, a white light spread down, and those meteorites in the outer space of red Jixing that have not yet fallen into the atmosphere were all moved away by a magic force. As for the scars and fires on the surface of the planet, they were also smoothed by the force of accelerating the world. Muyang''s understated wave was like a God walking into the world to save the natives on the red auspicious star. "Great gods!" "We are saved, long live the sun god." All the aborigines fell to their knees and expressed their gratitude to the God who saved them. When they saw that the red star was missing in the blue sky, they thought it was the great gods who sacrificed their lives to save them, and they burst into tears, unable to worship for a long time. "It''s a primitive aborigine with simple character. To save you is to take away the gift of super dragon ball!" In space, Muyang chuckles, then aims at the next target and moves away. Muyang did not know that all his actions fell into the eyes of bardoss. Bardoss stood in the void quietly and gracefully, her long green skirt clinging to her long legs. Bardoss nodded approvingly to Muyang, a human from the seventh universe. "Good youth, the power just now is also very mysterious. It seems that it should not appear in a mortal. By the way, his level of dimension is comparable to that of the king of the great world, but it''s a pity that he is not a man of the sixth universe. " The level of the king of the great world is the level 6 dimension, which is only one step away from the level 7 dimension of the universe. That is the level of the king of the apprentice world and the level of preparing to destroy the god world. Bardoss has a feeling that in a few years, the seventh universe will surpass the sixth universe in terms of experts. At this time, a divine thought came from the wand under bados. It was a signal from the destruction of the divine world. The black crystal ball shone for several times. Bados was sure that the destruction god like PA was awake. "Hello, bardoss, where are you? I''m starving. Go and prepare food for me. I want to eat delicious boiled eggs." The voice of the destroyer like PA Qi came from the crystal ball, but when it came to the last thing to eat, there was a faint sound of saliva swallowing. Bardoss lifted her hair and said quietly, "like Lord Palmer, please wait a moment. I''ll prepare boiled eggs for you right away." "As Pa said:" you have to be faster, and the bigger the size of the boiled egg, the better Bardoss pressed his forehead in embarrassment: "like Lord Palmer, you''re embarrassing me. Forget it, who calls you dignified? I''ll find a way. That''s it..." After that, no matter what happened to pados, she cut off the connection unilaterally. Later, she didn''t mean to move her body, but continued to observe the movement of Muyang. "It''s good for your health to be so fat and hungry for a few days. Well, it''s hard to find the raw materials for boiled eggs. When you bring him an ostrich egg, you should be very happy." "Ah, isn''t it a bit extravagant to give adult xiangpa ostrich eggs? What if he keeps his mouth in his mouth?" Bardoss murmured, as if he didn''t think he should bring out such a good thing. Chapter 459 On the other hand, after collecting the first super dragon ball, Muyang was in a good mood to rush to the other two places, and the collection of the second super dragon ball was also very smooth. As soon as the power of accelerating the world is covered, the second super dragon ball will have nowhere to hide and fall into the control of Muyang. In the accelerating world, including the three dragon beads originally belonging to the seventh universe, five dragon beads gather together, flash out in the dark and nihilistic space, and flash rhythmically. There are only two dragon balls to collect. "If you keep on collecting one more, you can go back to the seventh universe." After carefully observing the five dragon balls, Muyang returned to the dark red background of the sky, and continued to collect the last dragon ball in the sixth universe. However, when collecting the last super dragon ball, there were some twists and turns in the process. The reason is that the super dragon ball was occupied by a group of cosmic forces. A spaceship was stationed on the super dragon ball and really used the super dragon ball as a fortress. If Muyang wants to take away the super dragon ball, he will inevitably have a conflict with that force. However, as it is related to the final whereabouts of April, Muyang attaches great importance to the super dragon ball. In any case, he is determined to obtain the super dragon ball. Since it falls into the hands of others and cannot be borrowed, Muyang can only seize it. The result is very clear. With Muyang''s strength close to the level of boo, the sixth universe has few opponents. Meet Mu Yang, can calculate these cosmopolitan unlucky only. Looking at the universe people who have been beaten by themselves, Muyang is very kind and doesn''t embarrass them too much. He takes the super dragon ball to the accelerating world, and Muyang smiles and immediately moves away. Those blue nosed cosmonauts watched as their space fortress was taken away by a fierce robber, one by one, their eyes wide open and at a loss. "Bad luck!" The leader of the cosmic forces wants to look at the wounded subordinates without tears. He can only bear the tears to eat this loss. ¡­¡­ "Young man, your movements are very fast. Since you have collected the wish beads of the Dragon God Salama, I will send you back to the seventh universe." In the vast universe, bardoss appears gracefully beside Muyang. "Miss bardoss, I''m bothering you." Said Muyang politely. "Ha ha, nothing, but you can quietly receive such a huge wish bead. I''m afraid there are many secrets in you." Said bardoss in a cold voice. "Well." Mu Yang nodded by default. In fact, when they reached the state of bados, there was only the great God and the whole king. To be honest, there was nothing in the universe that could attract their attention. Moreover, the angel family is a completely neutral deity. They can hardly interfere in any disputes. They are truly noble races. "Come and grab my shoulder. I''ll take you back now." Bardoss waved the staff in his hand, and the delicate voice sounded beside Muyang. "Good." Muyang answered, went up to bardoss and put his hand on her shoulder. After all, Muyang is a female angel. Muyang''s movements are very regular. He tried to show a gentleman''s side, so as not to cause any misunderstanding. Bardoss gave Muyang a quiet look, nodded slightly, and then lightly and falsely pointed his staff. Suddenly, a colorful light curtain shone, just like Weiss had brought him through the universe before, and a colorful channel appeared in his eyes. The gorgeous light is shining in this closed channel. Each light is pulled very long. Countless crystal clear spots are gone in a flash, just like the spring wind blowing past the cherry tree, bringing down a piece of delicate and beautiful petals "Don''t be so nervous. When you cross the universe, you should not be distracted. Do you see the spots? They are all projections of the small world attached to the outside of the universe. Listen to Weiss, you collect the wishing beads because your wife disappeared in the seventh universe Maybe it''s in a world over there. " "If you release your hand now, you can enter those worlds if you are lucky. Of course, if you are unlucky, you will directly fall into the chaotic energy turbulence, and your body will be torn apart." A pure fragrance came, and bados turned to make fun of Muyang. Muyang swallows his saliva and confirms that Weiss''s elder sister is really a dark angel. With such an angel, Muyang felt a lot of pressure, but fortunately, the process of shuttling through the universe would not take too much time. About a few minutes later, a brilliant column of light, like a water curtain, runs through the space from the void to the seventh universe. The invisible ripples ripple out, the surrounding color light suddenly flashes, a dark and deep universe starry sky comes into view, and then a path of bright starlight comes from everywhere. Muyang and bados are floating in the universe. They have come to the seventh universe. "We have come to the seventh universe. You should be familiar with it. I don''t need to send you to destroy the divine world," bados said "Really not." Muyang said earnestly. Bardoss nodded his head, and his green skirt swayed and yelled: "in that case, I''m going back to the sixth universe. It''s like Lord Padre is hungry for several days, waiting for me to go back to feed!" People who don''t know think you have pets! Muyang''s head has several black lines, and he has a deep understanding of bados'' character. She''s worse than Weiss, and doesn''t think of sabotage as a God at all. "Thank you for your help, miss bardos." Muyang sincerely thanks. Bardoss chuckled, his beautiful eyes smiling: "don''t be so polite. I''ll treat you well when I have time to play in the sixth universe." After that, bardoss turned the magic wand in a very natural way. The magic wand flew in the air. When it fell to the ground, it lightened the void. Suddenly, the colorful brilliance shone again. After a closer look, bardoss''s figure had disappeared. "It''s so fast to come and go!" Muyang takes a deep breath and takes out the Dragon Ball radar to look for the last super dragon ball. According to his understanding of the super dragon ball, the last one in the seventh universe is a four-star super dragon ball. Due to its long history and long-term exposure to the stars in the universe, the surface of the super dragon ball is covered by a thick layer of dust, just like the Ambra planet where Bill Gill has lived for many years, it is a rock planet. But the difference is that there is no atmosphere and no trace of life on that rocky planet. In the original scenario, it was not until the sixth universe and the seventh universe had a martial arts competition that bardoss inadvertently selected it as the venue of the martial arts competition. "The last super dragon ball is far away. From the radar, it is near the edge of the universe in a strange barren space. There are very few living stars. The ability to move in an instant should be of little use." Muyang has calculated in his mind that if he uses a spaceship to navigate, even if he uses the fastest spaceship organized by the Galactic patrol, it will take a lot of time if he wants to fly to the edge of the universe, so this plan is directly excluded by Muyang. After thinking about it, Muyang found that it only depended on Weiss''s great moving ability. At this time, he began to envy the "instant movement" ability of jabit, the God of learning. Compared with the instant movement of the star people of kiadrat, jabit''s the real magic of the instant movement without breath! But that is the ability given by the rules of the universe after he became the king God of the apprentice world. He can''t learn even if he envies. After shaking his head, he didn''t think about the troubles. Muyang closed his eyes, searched for the position of destroying the god world, and then moved to destroying the god world in a twinkling. When Muyang came to destroy the divine world, Melia and Melis found him for the first time, so they rushed forward cheering. Muyang catches them with a smile, and then tells his experience in the sixth universe. "Weiss, I need him to take me to the last dragon ball!" Muyang glanced at the dense vegetation on the God star. When he appeared, Weiss found them for the first time. "Wes brought a little angel not long ago, and they are now trying to open up space outside the universe to find the trail of April," said Melia "Little angel?" Muyang asked in surprise. as like as two peas, Weiss should be an angel. She is the same as her dress and dress, but Weiss is very respectful for her short stature. "The angel man''s woman?" Muyang asked hurriedly, don''t be the great God in person, he can''t hold. "Woman." Said Melis. Suddenly, Muyang was relieved. Wait a minute, female angel It''s the angel of the tenth universe, Chris. That''s the eldest sister of all angels. It''s second only to the great God! Chapter 460 Muyang was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Wes would find the angel Kesi of the tenth universe. They were jointly opening up the world outside the universe. Were they helping to find the whereabouts of April. If so, Muyang would like to thank them. The two angels of the universe joined hands and the hope of finding April was greatly increased. After knowing the news, Muyang''s confidence was greatly increased. Looking around the vast destruction god star, the green grass rises and falls with the wind. Considering that Weiss and angel Chris will not appear for a while, Muyang finds an open space to sit on the grass and wait, and Melia and Melis sit beside him, left and right. "I hope Wes and their team can find AI''s whereabouts." Melia looked at Muyang with jewel like eyes, and made a clear voice in her mouth. "Yes!" Moyang nodded. It''s just that if Wes and them can find April''s whereabouts, is it unnecessary to collect Super Dragon Balls by themselves? No, Muyang shakes his head gently. The super dragon balls have been collected almost. Even if they can''t be used in the end, there''s no reason to give up halfway. "Muyang, how about training with us?" Melis digs the subject. Muyang looked at Melis in surprise and said, "I think we should find something to do." When Muyang thought that he was still idle, he promised, "OK, you or melicia." "Me and Melia." "Good." Muyang smiled and bounced up from the grass. He hasn''t practiced with Melia for a long time. He used to practice with Melia, though they didn''t need to distinguish each other. Melia and Melis also stood up, with a charming smile on their faces, just like the blooming peach blossom. Then they flew seriously to the place not far from Muyang and posed for battle. Because they didn''t merge into melicia, they were in a relatively weak state in the face of Muyang. Muyang smiled, then closed his eyes and floated towards Melia and them. "Free artistic conception" and "extreme artistic conception" are fully opened. Since most of the realm power has been integrated into the body, there is no breath leaked from Muyang at this time. This greatly increased the level of the fight and interfered with Melia''s judgment. Before they understood the advanced realm, they could only rely on the naked eye to judge the Muyang at this time! But the speed of the naked eye can not keep up with Muyang''s movements. A "bang". Muyang''s figure suddenly appeared on the side of Melia''s body, stretched out her hand and put it on the girl''s stomach. Then, with a strong effort, Melia was directly shot out. Melis responded that she wanted to help, but she was also beaten out by Muyang. Although Melia and Melis have the fighting consciousness of Melia, their strength is only half of hers. They are converted into super Saiya state, which is about the strength of super Saiya 2. Facing Muyang, an expert close to the level of devil boo, their strength is still very different, so they are not rivals at all. A series of fast walking, Muyang''s cold face appeared in front of Melia, raised his hand, and beat her out. In the sky a few somersaults, Melia and Melis both landed. The two women leaned together, as if they were thinking. Their dark eyes kept turning, wondering how to face the attack of Muyang. It is said that fighting is the best growing process. Although the fight between Muyang and other people is not a real fight, they also benefit a lot. In order to cater to Melia''s strength, Muyang has reduced his strength appropriately. About ten minutes later, Melia and Melissa began to pant, and their cheeks turned crimson with exercise. It''s almost the end of the battle. Muyang also sees the figure of Weiss in the distance flying towards them. There''s a petite figure with him. It was a little girl with a side twist braid. She was very young. She was less than one meter and two tall. She was wearing a light purple robe and a black gown. Her neck was like other angels, with a ring of blue halo. Muyang quickly judges the identity of the other party at the first sight. The angel of the tenth universe, Chris. If he didn''t know in advance that she was the eldest sister of all angels, Muyang would really treat her as a child. The angel family is also very magical. The smaller the body, the higher the status. The great God, the angel Kesi, the middle-aged uncle and aunt are the angels, but the generation is smaller. "Muyang, you have come back from the sixth universe so soon. Is the super dragon ball going well?" Weiss falls to Muyang. Muyang said: "I have collected three super dragon balls in the sixth universe. Plus the previous collection, I have six Super Dragon Balls in my hand. But the last one is in the remote star region of the seventh universe, which needs your help." "Well, there''s no problem with that." Weiss nodded clearly. At this time, the little angel Kesi, standing aside, said, "this is the person who needs help this time. He has good strength. I envy you the seventh universe." "Ha ha, sister Kesi, his name is Muyang." Later, Weiss introduced to Muyang: "this is the angel of the tenth universe, Chris, who is a very powerful angel. With the help of sister Chris, we have finally determined your wife''s whereabouts." "April has been found?" That is to say, most of his collection of super dragon balls was made of idle work "Yes." Weiss nodded his head clearly, then looked at Chris. The two wands stood up at the same time, crossed and collided with each other. After a flash of green light, the image of the seventh universe appeared in the void. "Sister Kess and I jointly searched 12 universes, and then transmitted the power to a small world outside the universe, and caught such a phenomenon..." The scene in the picture is constantly changing. It first breaks through the boundary of the seventh universe and expands to a broader blue world (the whole universe). In that blue world, there are countless pieces shining with crystal light. Each piece of pieces is a small world. The most striking thing in the blue world is the twelve giant water balls in the center, that is, the twelve The main universe. These universes are in pairs, opposite to each other, forming a giant ring and forming the main body of the whole universe. "Based on the residual breath of April, we found a world that is only the size of the Milky way. Look..." Weiss reached for the picture in the mid air, and the picture began to change. Only the pattern in the picture begins to focus, and then it penetrates into a small world not far from the seventh universe, which is not big enough and less than one thousandth of the seventh universe. It''s like playing a movie. The picture keeps moving forward. Soon a blue planet appears in front of everyone. On that blue planet, a battle is taking place. "That planet seems to be the earth." "There''s a lot of fighting going on up there." Muyang and Melia look at each picture carefully and don''t want to miss it. After accepting the parallel world view, a world similar to the earth appears outside the seventh universe, which is easy for them to accept. "This is a scene that happened not so long ago. It''s interesting in the back." Weiss is once again speeding up the picture. At this time, the picture of the earth in another world is more clearly presented. Several golden figures in the sky are gathered together to deal with a big man. All of them had blonde hair and green pupils, and the golden flame was burning. On the contrary, the flame on the big man was grass green. "Are those super saians?" Melia wondered. "That is Monkey King and vegeta! " When Muyang was shocked, he recognized the identity of those golden lights and shadows at a glance. In another parallel small world, there are also Monkey King. Monkey King has become a super Saiya! "The green figure is like" the Legendary Super Saia ". Eh, is it brolly?!" Melissa''s eyes were slightly open, she recognized the identity of the other side, and she was her adopted son. What''s the matter? How can Brawley fight with monkey king? And... Is the Legendary Super Saia so weak that they can''t even defeat the monkey king in the state of ordinary super Saia? At this time, Chris, who did not speak, said, "the small world is different from the big universe in the whole universe. Although it may have a similar history, it is not the same person." For people in the seventh universe, only another parallel space-time seventh universe is corresponding to themselves, and other small worlds are only similar. Mu Yang nodded understandably, and roughly judged that April should enter a world similar to the Dragon Ball theater. "And where is April?" "Don''t worry." Weiss smiles, and the picture jumps again. At that time, the figure of April appears, accompanied by the man-made man-21. As soon as April appeared, April changed into a demon form, and then attacked the crazy Brawley. That Broglie lost his sense completely. In the face of the attack of April, except for roaring, it was instinctive resistance. There was no meaning of escaping at all. Only the figure of the demon April flashed constantly, and the understatement hit Broglie seriously. And then another attack. Land on your toes. "Bang!" Dust flying, the ground suddenly a shock, crazy Brawley was directly defeated by April, and then completely killed. "Well..." Melia and her daughter swallowed. "Ai killed our adopted son." "She can do it." "That''s not brolly we adopted." Said Muyang. Their adopted son, brolly, is a modest and simple boy. The one in the picture is obviously a madman, and his strength is poor. He lost the name of "the Legendary Super Saian". After confirming the world where April lives, Muyang doesn''t worry about her safety. In that small world, the level of power is obviously not high. April''s power is invincible. With the man-made man-21 who doesn''t look very evil, he can rest assured. Chapter 461 "It''s a world that doesn''t even exist. The king of the great world is the highest god. No, maybe there, the king of the great world can be called the king of the great world." Weiss continued: "united with sister Chris''s power, we have pinpointed that world." "As long as they don''t wander around the world, I think I can find them soon. Fortunately, their spacecraft has run out of energy, so I don''t need to worry about them leaving the world for the time being." "Then how can I go to that world and bring April back?" Asked Muyang sincerely. "I can use the power of angels to transmit you to the past, but we can only send you to the past, but we can''t guarantee that you can come back safely," said Chris, dragging his staff around Muyang with interest It''s just like killing or burying. Make complaints about in the heart of Yang Yang. When Melia and Melis heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t want Muyang to take the risk. Muyang gives them a reassuring look and a breath: "it seems that it''s still useful for me to look for super dragon balls." If we use the power of super dragon ball, we should be able to directly make a wish to bring April back. Is it too simple and rude to do this? It also wastes the willpower of super dragon ball. Forget it, even the Super Dragon Balls haven''t collected all of them. I''ll call out the super dragon when I make a wish. After thinking for a while, Muyang said to Weiss, "to this day, I will collect the super dragon balls first. Maybe I can get some special abilities through the super dragon balls." "It''s really a good idea," Weiss said with a smile The angel''s power to locate April''s whereabouts is so extreme that it can''t penetrate the universe and other small worlds to send people back and forth. In fact, that''s not their responsibility. If something goes wrong, they should go to the space-time patrol. Of course, the time and Space Patrol has always been understaffed, and Muyang didn''t expect them to be able to help immediately. After the plan was made, Weiss took Muyang to find the last super dragon ball, while Kesi continued to stay in the destructive world of the seventh universe. A pair of lavender eyes wandered around Melia and Melis, and gave a click, wondering if they should be turned to the tenth universe. ¡­¡­ Lower bound, the edge of the seventh universe. The closer to the edge of the universe, the more open the sky is. The last super dragon ball is located in a barren area where almost no star light can be seen. Naturally, no life will come here. A ray of sunlight came through the sky. Muyang and Weiss floated over a rocky planet, surrounded by several similar planets. "Is this the planet?" Weiss points to the rocky planet below. "Yes, it is." "Look at me." Weiss nodded his head, and with a bang, the staff pointed at the bottom to make light of it. Suddenly, the invisible light wave jumped, pulled up a twisted light belt, and went towards the rock planet below. That''s the power of space distortion. "Ka! Click! " There is no sound in the universe. The first second is still ordinary. The next second is a direct collapse. As the twisted light band falls on the rock planet, the layer of rock that can be seen clearly by the naked eye is wrapped on the surface of the planet. When the light band appears, it suddenly collapses inward, and the whole rock planet seems to be shaking. The dust and solid attached to the surface of the planet were suddenly shattered by space forces. Soon, the surface of the planet cracked a deep ravine, gradually, more and more ravines, until all over the planet. "Boom!" Finally, unable to withstand the bombardment of space force, the whole planet exploded, revealing the orange red material like glass inside. Four bright red stars were also exposed. No matter from which angle, they were very bright and bright. This is a super dragon ball with four stars. "No matter how many times you watch it, the magnificence of the super dragon ball is amazing, the diameter of 37000 kilometers is also daunting, and what kind of power Salama, the Dragon God, has created it!" Looking at the Dragon beads with pleated luster, Muyang smiled happily. "Take out some other super dragon beads. Well, calling Super Dragon requires special" the language of God ". You haven''t learned that." So it''s up to you later, Weiss Muyang thought to himself that he would take out six super dragon balls from the accelerating world, but he didn''t worry that Weiss was greedy for his wish. Because the angel''s position is so high that they don''t take the Super Dragon Ball seriously. In such a state, Muyang could not compare with himself. Oops, with the acceleration of world power, six giants appear next to the four-star super dragon ball as if they are coming out of the other end of the wormhole. Then under the guidance of Muyang, the seven Super Dragon Balls finally came together. At this time, in the vast space of the universe, seven giant dragon balls are listed together, which looks very spectacular! "Summon the super dragon right here?" "Yes." Muyang stared at the seven super dragon balls, cutting off the gold and cutting off the railway. Weiss smiled easily, turned his head to the seven super dragon balls and said the summoned mantra with "the word of God": "come out, the dragon of God, please realize my wish!" Because it''s the language of God, Muyang didn''t understand a word. Just after hearing Weiss''s words, the whole void was quiet. It seemed to be the calm before the storm. The whole universe was brewing a horrible atmosphere. After a long time of tranquility, a burst of thunder suddenly sounded in the universe, like penetrating the river of time, coming from a far-off chaotic era. The thunder suddenly sounded like a big bang when the universe was opened up. In a moment, countless sacred and vast breath filled up, and in a blink of an eye, countless galaxies were diffused. In the distance, there are seven Super Dragon Balls bigger than the stars shining with golden light faster and faster. These lights are more and more bright, and soon surpass the light of the stars. Under the traction of an infinite force, seven super dragon balls are arranged in a certain order, four super dragon balls are in the middle, six super dragon balls rotate around, a little golden lightning pulls each other between super dragon balls, turning the whole world into a magnificent golden scene! There are golden auspicious clouds between the stars. All the stars are bathed in the golden ocean. "Roar!" A huge dragon chant resounds all over the world, seven Super Dragon beads burst out a large number of golden lights, these golden lights meandering to the deep space. At this time, super dragon appeared. Boom! Boom!!! The golden body of the super dragon is shown, the huge head is angular, and two blood colored eyes are full of majesty. The image of the super dragon is a holy dragon with two wings. It has a long body, strong physique, infinite golden light, and is very solemn. Seeing the first eye of the super dragon, Muyang thinks of the mythical "Ying Long". Back born wings, things change! After the appearance of the super dragon, the size of the Dragon began to expand rapidly, from the initial size of the planet to the size of the star, then to the size of the river system, one planet at a time, one star at a time, and finally simply swallow a river system at a time. After the wings open, they directly exceed the size of the Milky way, and then the body continues to grow When the super dragon really took shape, each scale of it was the size of the Milky way. The seventh universe seemed to become a cage for the super dragon. There was no place for the super dragon to fly. Although preparations have been made for a long time, Muyang is still frightened by the exaggerated size of the super dragon. "The appearance of the super dragon is much more magnificent than that of the Earth Dragon and namic dragon!" When the Earth Dragon appears, at first sight, it makes people thrilled; the namik dragon bolenga is solemn; and the super dragon directly makes people feel the universe is small. Ow!! A dragon that frightens the universe. The complete Super Dragon lifted its head proudly, and countless spiral rivers floated around the super dragon, as small as dust. At this time, the super dragon suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the vast starry sky where Moyang and Weiss were. In addition to Weiss still calm, Muyang felt his legs shaking. Chapter 462 Super dragon can also be called "dragon of the gods". Its power is far from that of the Earth Dragon or namic dragon, which can be seen from their body shape. The length of the earth''s dragon can be hundreds of meters and thousands of kilometers is the limit. The namic dragon bolenga is several times stronger than the earth''s Dragon. The massive figure of thousands of meters and the developed muscles are very powerful at a glance. However, compared with the super dragon, all of these are nothing. In the seventh universe, the golden light permeates the whole universe. The super dragon spreads its wings, and even the Milky Way looks small as dust in front of it. But strangely enough, the other gods in the seventh universe did not respond to such a grand scene. As if, at the moment when Super Dragon appeared, except for a few people before Super Dragon ball, other people''s time was frozen. The power of the super dragon is amazing. ¡­¡­ Muyang and Weiss are swallowed by the giant swallow of the dragon and come to the body of the super dragon. Here, stars are condensed countless times, floating like sand in the colorful and dreamlike sea of the universe. With a gentle wave of hand, the stars disappeared in Xumi like bubbles. these stars, which are swallowed up by the super dragon, are all illusory, condensing the essence of the seventh universe. Muyang and Weiss stay in this golden ocean, full of holy and noble breath in front of them. Muyang feels that these magical breath are rich and profound, which is far less than even the king of the great world. It''s worthy of being a super dragon ball made by Salama, the Dragon God. Its breath alone will surpass most gods. When Muyang was shocked by the power of the dragon, all of a sudden, the golden breath gathered in front of him and became the appearance of the golden super dragon. This is the God body gathered by super dragon in the inner space, gathering all the power of super dragon. Ow! Super Dragon sends out a deafening long chant, then lowers the huge head, two blood red longan look down from the sky. "Man, say what you want!" Super Dragon''s loud voice makes people''s ears ache. Muyang gazed at the golden super dragon. He had the feeling of facing the Earth Dragon for the first time many years ago. For a while, he forgot what to say. Weiss, with his back in one hand, stood quietly beside him. "Muyang, tell me what you want!" Muyang nodded and gazed at the super dragon. He thought to himself, do you wish that the dragon would bring April back? No, Muyang shook his head. It''s a waste of the dragon''s power, and April is not in any danger in another world now After thinking about it, Muyang took a deep breath and solemnly said to Weiss, "please let the super dragon give me the ability to ''accelerate the world'' and communicate with other worlds." It is Muyang''s urgent task to get the ability to communicate with other world. With such ability, not only April can return smoothly, but also the future development will be broader. The reason is that the acceleration world has the ability to communicate with other worlds, rather than his own ability, actually has his own consideration. Accelerating the world is a world with great potential. It has become a plug-in of his growth since its emergence. It can be said that the stronger the ability to accelerate the world, the brighter the future of Muyang. As the administrator of accelerating world, the special ability of accelerating world is the same as that of itself, whereas the ability of Muyang cannot be fed back to accelerating world. How to choose, in fact, is very clear. Weiss was shocked and smiled: "it''s a good idea." From Muyang''s wish, Weiss can understand his intention. Indeed, it is a very interesting thing to cultivate a potential world. Weiss also wants to see the accelerated world What can we grow into in the end. Looking up at the super dragon, Weiss held his staff in his hand and said quietly in the words of God: "dragon of God, please give the people in front of me the ability to ''accelerate the world'' and communicate with other parallel worlds." With that, Wes smiled and waited for the super dragon''s answer. Muyang''s eyes were fixed on the super dragon, and there was a trace of sweat in his hands. Fortunately, the super dragon didn''t let them wait for a long time. A few seconds later, the super dragon opened its huge mouth and said loudly, "this wish is extremely easy!" Roar - with a dragon chant. The giant body of the super dragon swings up, and the two giant dragon eyes light up the blood red light. At that moment, a holy and magical force comes to Muyang, and a buzz enters Muyang''s body. At this time, there seemed to be a cold breath circling in his body. Muyang quickly closed his eyes and felt the changes brought by this force. The vast accelerating world is still in his consciousness. At the same time, he feels a way to use a special ability. His mind moves as if it can cross countless invisible barriers. Muyang knows that this is the ability to communicate with other time and space. Opened his eyes and nodded to Weiss. Weiss understood that he had realized his wish. Then the voice of the super dragon rings again: "human, your wish has been realized!" "Then, goodbye!" With that said, the super dragon is like a set program, and its body begins to turn into a continuous crystal light, disappearing from Muyang''s eyes. Crash! With the disappearance of the super dragon image, the magic space in front of us that condenses the star image doesn''t need to exist, and starts to collapse. All the galaxies have returned to their original positions, as if they had not been swallowed by the dragon from the beginning to the end. Three of the seven completed super dragon balls were left in the seventh universe, and four of them crossed the barrier between the universes and headed for the sixth. There are seven Super Dragon Balls in total, belonging to the sixth and seventh universes respectively. Each time a wish is made, they exchange and return to the corresponding universe in a certain order. The last time the seventh universe stopped four, this time there are only three left. "Well, it''s done. Do you need to come back with me to destroy the gods?" After the Super Dragon Ball disappeared, Weiss asked Muyang elegantly. Muyang thought for a moment and nodded: "let''s go together. I''ll take a while to adapt to the changes brought about by accelerating the world." It''s very important to shuttle to other world. We must make sure it''s safe to implement it again. "Then follow me." Weiss nodded his head, and the ability to move was activated again. With the colorful light rising, Muyang and Weiss disappeared from the universe after several fireworks. ¡­¡­ Chapter 463 Destroying the divine world, Melia and Melis are waiting quietly. The angel of the tenth universe, Chris, is sitting on a raised rock with his little feet swinging idly. A brilliant light shone for a while. Melia and her parents found Muyang''s figure for the first time, and hurriedly ran over. "How is it? Has super dragon ball been found?" Muyang said with a smile, "everything goes well, and I have fulfilled my wish through the super dragon ball." Saying that, I told them all about what happened just now. When Melia and Melis heard that the acceleration world had the ability to communicate with other worlds, they were all happy for Muyang. "That''s great, so AI can come back." "And when it''s boring, we can go to other worlds." Melia and Melis breathed a sigh of relief, and then there was a big smile on their faces. Chris jumped off the rock and walked over with a staff: "in fact, some of the history of other worlds is faster than that of us here. To learn more about other worlds can help us understand the future here." "But it is forbidden by the gods to interfere in time." There are many small and large worlds or debris world around the main universe. Those small worlds are the size of the Milky way, the size of the solar system, or even a single planet. And according to different sizes, the time flow and life span in those worlds are different. When the angels are bored, they will observe those worlds as a kind of recreation. But because these small worlds are so small that they don''t involve the survival of the universe, angels don''t care much about them. As long as the twelve main universes are not destroyed, angels will not interfere in other things. Of course, those small worlds are also part of the whole universe. It''s impossible that no one can take care of them. The people who take care of those small worlds are the angels who have no main universe to guard. In the ancient past, there were 18 main universes in Muyang''s whole universe. But in the long years, because of the king''s playfulness and willfulness, six main universes were pinched and exploded like sugar beans by the king, together with the life in them, into dust. Originally, angels and destructors are a whole caring for each other. If the old destructors die and the new destructors are not born, the corresponding angels will fall asleep. But there is an exception, that is, the main universe itself corresponding to angels no longer exists. At this time, there is no need for these angels to sleep. Instead, they will be sent to maintain the small world beyond the 12 main universes. But in fact, the small world has nothing to do with the fragmented world. As long as the main universe is not involved, those angels usually don''t do it. Mu Yang was surprised to hear these secrets from Chris and Weiss. "No wonder the angels of the other six universes have never appeared. They have gone to the small world outside the twelve main universes and learned another thing." After chatting with Weiss for a while, Muyang casually found a place by the lake and sat cross legged on a stump cut by his back, feeling the new ability to speed up the world. Melia and Melis saw each other, walked away quietly without disturbing him, and then began to practice under Weiss'' instruction. ¡­¡­ The lake is sparkling, and the clear water reflects the light pink color of the sky. The spirit of Muyang begins to immerse itself in the accelerating world, and suddenly a cool feeling comes from the bottom of his heart, which makes his mind more relaxed. At this moment, Muyang''s soul began to become active, and he felt that his thinking was extending to the seventh universe with the acceleration of the world. There, he saw a vast sea of small worlds, one after another crystal clear, just like a beautiful gem, the most obvious of which is located in the middle of the 12 huge as a colorful bubble of the universe. "These are the twelve main universes." Muyang chuckles and gradually adapts to the new feeling of accelerating the world. After returning to the accelerating world, Muyang took a short rest, and then continued to try. Soon he had a new feeling that he could pull objects from other worlds into the accelerating world as long as he wanted. However After a few attempts, it ended in failure. There always seems to be a gap between the outside world and the accelerating world, which prevents Muyang from pulling other objects into the world. "Maybe it''s the protection of the universe." Muyang thought. After using the new ability of accelerating the world several times in a row, Muyang found that he had almost mastered this ability. Next, he should go to the world where April lives. "Muyang, don''t you take us with you?" After knowing that Muyang was going to be alone, Melia and Melis were not happy for a while. "Let''s go together, even if not It''s time for us to enter the accelerated world! " Melia argued. Muyang said, "wait for the next time. You see, Weiss and Kesi are here. You should ask them more about practice." "Then be careful yourself." Said Melia, hesitating. "Melia, if you like, can be my tenth universe ready to destroy god, I will point you out with all my heart." The tenth cosmic Angel began to dig the wall. Weiss glanced at her eyes and chuckled, "sister Kess, you are not kind." "They have two sisters," said Kess. "It''s nothing to give one to the tenth universe. Your family''s master Byrus and the sixth universe''s master xiangpa are still brothers. If our next generation of destructive God can become a sister, isn''t it a good story! " Weiss shook his head. "No way!" Believe your ghost, and you will let out the potential masters of your universe. Without one, Melia and Melissa can''t melt into Melissa. That''s a big loss. In fact, my adopted son, brolly, has more potential than Melia and them Yang Yang saw Weiss and silk make complaints about their quarrels. If we choose the next god of sabotage in the future, brolly will be more competitive. "Melia, Melis, Weiss, I''ll go first." Muyang said goodbye, and suddenly his body flashed into the accelerating world. "Gone." Chris blinked. The lavender eyes were curious. In the accelerating world, Muyang floats in the sky of wudaoxing, and then the spiritual force gathers. In the next second, Muyang, who carries the accelerating world force, feels the space outside the seventh universe. Lock on the side of the world where April is, Muyang coagulates his spirit and shuttles through the past. Chapter 464 Speaking of quantity, the fragmented world and the small world around the seventh universe are inconspicuous. Some of them are still connected like a bunch of grapes. Muyang entered a world of great size. An unknown little world, about the size of the Milky way. Here, the kingdom of heaven, hell, the devil Kingdom and the world are all the same as the Milky way of the seventh universe, and there are also four world kings in the southeast, northwest and northwest, but the difference is that there is no big world king in this world, but there is a world king God, a six dimensional God. The deep and vast sky is surrounded by a vast darkness. The stars radiate charming light white light. Suddenly, a colorful glow flashed by, and a figure with a perfect figure appeared in the open space. "April is on earth in this world. Well, it''s a world like the Milky way." In my heart, I was so moved that when I first came to Muyang, I observed the surrounding environment. "Go to the earth, where there should have just been an attack on the earth by Brawley. There should be no lack of the breath of super Saia." In this way, Muyang uses instant movement to sense the strong breath on the earth, but after a long time, he does not find the earth''s gas. "I can''t detect it." With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Muyang simply goes to the North King Star to find the North King, and then arrives at the earth through the North King. ¡­¡­ On earth, April lives in a simple small mountain village temporarily. According to the geographical location, it should be the location of "Qingshan city". But at this time, there are only lofty mountains and fields full of rice fragrance on both sides, and there is no trace of the city at all. "It''s really a different world. Qingshan city hasn''t developed. It''s a small school called" tianxinliu "to go up the mountain road which has been in disrepair for a long time, but there are no experts at all." The world is quite different from April''s impression. There is no Muyang, no Melia, no Melis. Even master Assaf died decades ago. The pitiful School of tianxinliu. Let alone the low level of martial arts. Its disciples She is not familiar with one. "It seems that Lanqi also lives in seclusion in this mountain village. It''s strange that the child didn''t go out to rob." The only acquaintance here is Lanqi. It''s said that he is still a good friend of Monkey King. I just don''t know why he left them suddenly a few years ago and lived in seclusion here, working as a salesman in a express company. Shaking her head, April entered the simple research room next to the spacecraft. The lab was built with the technology of universal capsules. "21, the ship''s energy hasn''t been replenished yet? It''s almost half a year. " April came to man-made 21 and complained. He saw that man-made 21 was wearing a white coat and using some complicated glassware and machines to deploy the energy of spaceship. No. 21 blinked her beautiful eyes and smiled on her white and flawless face: "it''s only half a year, and it''ll be good in a few months. Don''t worry. The first generation of time machine just needs to prepare for three years! " "You said it would be ready in a few months." April left her mouth discontented. On the 21st, he put down his work. "It won''t delay the day when you and your husband are reunited. The velocity of each time and space is different. We have been here for more than half a year, and the seventh universe may only be a few days." "I won''t argue with you. You should hurry up." April waved and picked up the time machine data on man-made table 21. "Time machine research is forbidden by the gods. If you don''t want to be wanted by the time patrol, you''d better just see if you don''t want to experiment," said 21 April nodded, well done Who wants to be wanted! "By the way, some time ago, Monkey King seemed to have died because of a heart attack. I think the world will soon have man-made people." Man-made man-21 is busy living while chatting with April. "It''s not funny that monkey king died of a heart attack." April was a little surprised. When he was fighting with brolly, he was still alive. Now he died? The development of the world is really unexpected. April didn''t know that in the seventh universe scenario, Monkey King would also die of a heart attack. "By the way, what do you say about man-made people? Are they made by the ''I'' of the world?" "No, you died a long time ago in this world. The man-made man was made by Dr. Gallo. Man-made 17 and man-made 18 understand that this is Dr. Gallo''s transformation on the basis of the earth man, with eternal energy source. " Man-made man-21 would like to say that "April" in this world is probably Dr. Gallo''s wife, but thinking about it, it will make April angry, not to say it at all. It''s not pleasant to hear that "I" died a long time ago, but man-made people No. 17 and No. 18, um April nodded. "It''s just like me. What''s their origin?" "Did Dr Gallo use my Blackstone?" "I don''t know that either." The man-made 21 shook her head. She woke up after boo the devil. Although she saw No. 17 and No. 18 in other parallel worlds, she didn''t know the specific origin. And many things in the parallel world will be different from the main universe. Just then, there was a loud noise outside, shaking the laboratory like an earthquake. April angrily threw the pamphlet on the table and walked out to meet the big man No. 16. "The 16th, what''s going on?" April''s face is not good. "No. 16 said," it''s the Saia named vegeta. He''s running to challenge again. " "Damn it, that Saia man is endless. I''m not sad that he killed brolly. What''s wrong with him!" April thought, more angry, in order to reduce unnecessary trouble, is it right to kill the guy named begita? Opening the door of the laboratory, April jumped up and came to a man shining with golden light in an instant. "Begita, you''re looking for death!" ''said April in a cold voice. "Arrogant woman, do you think I''m still a vegeta half a year ago? I''m a stronger super Saia now. Even if kakarot revives, I''m not my opponent." "Arrogance!" April''s pale show eyebrows are slightly selected. This Beijita is only 800 million combat power, not even the Brawley half a year ago. She has the courage to challenge herself. According to the division of super saians, vegeta is in the "ordinary" stage of the first stage of super saians, even the "transcendence" stage has not been reached. Chapter 465 From April''s point of view, vegeta''s arrogance is a kind of ignorance. It''s only 800 million combat power. She can''t hurt herself even if she stands where she is. Of course, she won''t allow him to get close. With a faint sigh, April pulled her hair and uttered a whisper. But this voice becomes another meaning when it hears the voice of Beijita. Beijita only thinks that the other side has been frightened by his powerful power, and her face is more proud. After all, the other side is only a human being, which is no better than the prince of thasians. It''s a pity that the guy in kakarot died. The super Saiya didn''t die in battle, but died in disease. It''s ironic. But with one obstacle missing, let him rule the world. Begita narrowed her eyes, and the whole person was full of energy. The golden flame on her body was burning violently. She turned over and looked at April quietly. Begita restrained the sneer, and her expression became cold and cold. "Ha ha, you think you can still hold me back now, don''t you have any problem?" Bergita''s arms around him floating in the air, he said proudly. "I''ve seen a lot of super saians, but it''s rare to see someone as arrogant as you." April sneers, that is, the super Saier Level 2 milliff will be obediently given to the maid of Meili Adam, and an ordinary super Saier will be so proud? I''ve seen a lot of super saians. I''m a liar! Vegeta is more certain that the woman in front of her is bluffing, because the world''s super Saia only has kakarot, including the monster named Brolli half a year ago, which means that he is the only super Saia. "Woman, you will know if you are arrogant. Don''t ask me for mercy." Vegeta was confident, cold and murderous. "Come on, let''s see what Prince Ben can do." "I don''t care." April slouched in response. Suddenly, the face of vegeta in front of her got serious. With a flash of light and a strong wind, he sank down and quickly moved forward. In a blink of an eye, he had arrived at April. What was left was his shadow! "Pretty good speed." April glanced at her roughly. Even if bergita was fast enough, she could not escape her eyes. "Try to be brave now!" Begita hooked his mouth and smiled coldly. He stretched out his hand and leaned forward. When he was less than a foot away from April, he quickly squeezed his hand into an iron fist. With the sound of breaking through the air, the attack reached April directly. It''s just a pity In the face of vegeta''s attack, April''s face did not change at all. As mentioned before, she just stood still, and vegeta did not want to hurt her. But does April''s character make her stand like this and let her fight I saw one slender hand lift up gracefully, one clap off the attack of begita, and then the other one hit. It''s a casual punch, but it''s a huge horror for people at the level of vegeta. With a bang, the air was penetrated directly. So fast. A flash of thought flashed by. Begita''s face suddenly became heavy with a start, but then he found his body could not move. The distance is too close, a cold sweat seeps from his forehead, and a strong breath bursts out from his tongue. Begita moves quickly. Although he avoids the most powerful attack, the storm associated with his fist makes him pop out for several hundred meters. Poof, the internal organs were displaced by the violent tumbling, and vegeta could not help but spout a mouthful of blood. This scene happened so fast that the whole process was less than a second, and the situation of both sides had completely "changed"! "How could this happen?" Vegeta''s eyes were a little dull, and she couldn''t believe what was happening. "Reaction speed It''s quite fast, but it''s not enough to avoid my attack! " The cold voice sounded in my ear, and then there was a flower in front of me. Suddenly, April''s figure appeared. Her beautiful face was full of ridicule. Then in a flash, the whole person disappeared from my sight. Beijita saw it, showing a color of horror, the first time there was a trace of depression. If the previous attack was due to his lack of concentration and his contempt for the other party, now his eyes are all on the other party from the beginning to the end, and the other party suddenly appears and disappears, and he can''t even catch it. This huge gap has brought him great psychological shock. "This woman It turns out that she was so powerful. Didn''t she really use all her strength before? " In the face of April at the moment, vegeta had a kind of discomfort when he faced Felipe, which made him feel flustered. He is a super Saier now! Click, the ground trembles! No matter what vegeta thinks, the attack appears directly. This time, there is no way for vegeta to avoid it. The powerful fist blows on vegeta, making a sudden explosion in situ. Then, the violent force carries vegeta to the ground, and the earth immediately cracks like a spider''s web. The huge fist power is poured from the surface into the hundreds of meters underground. Clattering, flying sand splashing, dust flying, the ground suddenly appeared an inverted cone depression. In a moment, vegeta withdrew from the super Saia state, lying in the center of the inverted cone pit, his battle suit was broken. "Cough, how can it be like this? I''m obviously beyond my former self. Even if kakarot is resurrected, it won''t be my opponent." Looking at the sky in a daze, vegeta looked stunned and unbelievable. "Well, boring pride." With a slight flick of her lips, April considered whether to kill vegeta or not. After thinking about it, she had better kill it to save herself trouble later. Look at this big green mountain. It''s all destroyed. In this way, April is no longer merciful. In her hands, a bright ball of energy condenses, ready to turn vegeta into powder. At that moment, a familiar figure appeared in front of her. When she saw the man, April''s expression suddenly changed. Then a burst of ecstasy came over her. "Brother!" April calls out in surprise. How can we care about the life and death of vegeta! "Brother, why are you in the world? Did you come to pick me up?" The man who appeared in front of April was Muyang. Because he could not sense the strong breath on the earth, Muyang made a special trip to the northern King Star. But before he saw the northern king, he was attracted by the fighting breath on the earth. When I came to the earth, I found that it was April who was teaching vegeta a lesson. Look at the miserable appearance of vegeta now. She is in a mess and has no strong demeanor at all. Chuckling, Muyang catches April''s body. Muyang gently pulls up her hair and says, "yes, I''ll pick you up, but you''re enjoying your stay here." April''s jewel clear eyes whitened his eyes: "where comfortable, have been waiting for more than half a year, still can''t leave here!" "Half a year So long has passed here? " Because I don''t know the time flow of the world here, Muyang is a little shocked. "Yes!" Then, with the explanation of April, Muyang realized that the time velocity difference between the small world and the main universe was so huge. They talked and laughed and walked towards the research room together. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t have a look at vegeta in the front, which made the vegeta inlaid in the center of the big pit blush. "Hateful..." Vegeta struggled to get up, lost in a trance and, more importantly, insulted her self-esteem. Begita flew away in a panic, and he vowed to return the humiliation. Chapter 466 "You''re man 21?" In a slightly disordered laboratory, Muyang saw the man-made man-21 wearing white clothes. His face was exactly the same as that of April, and his dress preferences were similar. If the earrings on his ears were not different from April, Muyang could not tell who he was. At this time, man-made 21 holding a beaker looked at Muyang, who was held by April. Man-made 21 put down the beaker and politely extended a hand. "Yes, I am the 21st. You are April''s husband. I didn''t expect you could come to this world." Man 21''s face was quite unexpected. April held Muyang tightly in one hand and was very happy: "my brother came to pick me up." Man-made man-21 said with a smile, "I can make you beautiful." April spits out her tongue: "hee hee." "By the way, that spaceship outside is yours. It''s a felony to wander around the world wantonly. It''s easy to attract the pursuit of the space-time patrol. If it''s to trace the evil 21, I can negotiate with the people of the space-time patrol. I have their contact information in my hand." Muyang pays for Li. The other side saves April in the chaos. He doesn''t hate the man-made man-21. 21 smiled and shook his head: "no, I will deal with the matter of evil 21 myself. If the time and Space Patrol comes, I will explain to them myself." Seeing this, Muyang shrugged. Since the other side didn''t need his help, he couldn''t go on. "Number 21 has a strong personality." April explains man-made 21. "I can see that." Muyang smiles and pinches April''s face. April obediently adjusts her position in Muyang''s arms. No. 21 looked at April''s coquettish face strangely. She felt that she had been belittled. But she was a husband and wife. No. 21 should not look over her head. In fact, April and man-made man-21 stand together like twin sisters. They are not close people who are indistinguishable. "When are you going back?" Asked man 21. "Right away." "I suggest you go a few days later. April still needs to adapt to the devil state. Stay with me and I can give her some advice." No. 21 worked without lifting his head. "Anyway, the time flow here is different from that of the seventh universe In a few months, my ship will be able to power up. " "April looked at Muyang and said seriously:" I will master the state of the devil as soon as possible "Muyang a smile:" OK, then stay for a while Later, I saw the man-made 21 shaking the test tube, busy preparing all kinds of potions. I guessed that the other party would probably be busy for a long time, and Muyang left the laboratory with April. Outside, they met the man-made man 16, a man-made man with brown hair like April. It''s said that Dr. Gallo made a pure robot based on his own son. "Brother, he is the man-made man-made 16, regardless of the size, the mind is very delicate." April introduces number 16. "Hello." Say hello on the 16th. "Hello." "Do you like nature?" No. 16 looked deep into the mountains. "I like it." "Me too." Muyang smiled and held out his hand to No. 16. "It''s a very relaxing thing to lie in the shade of the tree when it''s sunny and feel the fragrance of nature. Look at a big tree there. We can go and have a good chat." "Good." No. 16 smiled and thought it was a good idea. No. 16 was wearing heavy green armor. In fact, Muyang recognized his identity at the first sight. The man-made 16 in the seventh universe hasn''t been seen yet, but we have seen it here. However, if the man-made 16 is really made based on Dr. Gallo''s son, it''s hard to say whether there will be man-made 16 in the main universe in the future. After all, April is now married to herself. Although she meets Dr. Gallo, she is only a pure colleague. "It''s big green mountain. I haven''t seen such a primitive picture for decades." Under the shade of trees, Muyang looked around the nearby mountains and found many familiar places. "Yes, elder brother, it seems that he is back to his childhood." April Pepo love to ride around as like as two peas in the mountains. At that time, Castle Peak city had not yet developed. "By the way, brother, do you know that monkey king in this world died because of a heart attack?" Muyang frowned, "when did Monkey King die?" "I heard it''s been months," said April. "The 21st said man-made 17 and 18 will be around soon." Muyang recalled the story of the man-made man. It was not long after the death of Monkey King. At that time, at Monkey King''s funeral, bulma also took the young Tranks to see him off. When the man-made man in the original book started, Tranks was also born soon, and the two coincided. Muyang can be sure that man-made people will appear at this time, maybe they have already appeared. The fragmented world is an intercept of the "real world", its cause and effect is born out of the "real world", so what should happen will happen again. This real world refers to the original world. "Man made 17, man-made 18! I don''t know if the character is as bad as the original. " Muyang doesn''t want to interfere too much in the world, but if the 17th and 18th are stubborn, he has to intervene. At this time, No. 16 said, "in my world, No. 17 and No. 18 have good characters, but I have seen other evil No. 17 and No. 18." "How was the original world on the 16th?" asked April "It''s very similar to here. It''s a little bigger than here. It''s a multi world of seven or eight small worlds. But it was finally destroyed by evil 21. No one survived. I was restored by 21 later," said 16 When Muyang heard this, he knew that the original world of No. 16 was the same as the world he saw outside. It was a pattern of several small world flowers converging together. "Sorry." April sincerely apologized. Number 16 shakes his head. The topic fell into silence for a while. After a while, April broke the silence. She said, "I saw rankie in this village. She seems to live alone. Let''s go to see her situation." Muyang shook his head: "since Lanqi lives alone, she certainly doesn''t want to be disturbed. Let''s not disturb each other." What''s more, they don''t know themselves at all. April nodded, then talked about the difference between the world and her own world. She thought that a little more understanding might help her world''s future. Because of the different speed of time, the gods of the main world, such as Weiss, will not pay attention to the small world at all, because the historical events in the small world are difficult to correspond with the main world. The main world may have only been a few days in the past year, and they will miss it after sleeping. "Ai, let''s go to see the flow of the world together later." "Yes, but we don''t know any of the people there." ¡­¡­ A few days later, Muyang and others felt that there were several major earthquakes on the earth, but they didn''t care. Instead, they were busy replenishing spacecraft energy and training April to master the transformation of demonization. On this day, the sun is shining and the autumn is crisp. Pengpeng, a beige jet came from a distance and landed on a field near Daqingshan. Then a man jumped out of the plane, with lavender hair, slim figure, and a half-year-old baby in his arms. "Bulma, if you want to go to baozi mountain, you have to fly for a while." Wulong jumped off the plane with bulma. Bulma took a worried look at Wulong: "today I''m not looking for WuFan and Qiqi. Beijita has been missing for several days, but there''s no news. He came here to challenge someone a few days ago." Wulong shuddered: "did the other side kill vegeta? Then let''s hurry back. " Chapter 467 "If you want to go, you must find vegeta today!" "Hey, bulma, what are you crazy about, in case the other side really killed vegeta!" Wulong is so anxious that he stomps his feet. It''s none of his business whether that bajita bastard is dead or not. Don''t make trouble for irrelevant people! "The world is not peaceful these two days. I heard that there was a terrorist attack on some small islands in the south, and the whole island sank." Wulong tries to persuade bulma to go back, but bulma is determined to find Beijita. It will not help if Wulong breaks his tongue. Bulma is really. How could she get involved with that guy in vegeta! Wulong thought wiltingly. "That''s it." According to the final scan of the energy detector of the energy location of vegeta, Burma found the man-made 21 their spacecraft. In the vicinity of the spacecraft, there is a building which obviously does not conform to the surrounding style. Knock knock knock knock knock knock knock open the door of the laboratory, open the door is a beautiful girl with brown hair, white delicate face is very attractive, but when Wulong saw each other, it was a big surprise. "The woman who killed brolly half a year ago!" Wulong was trembling, his legs and stomach were shaking. "Who are you looking for?" Man-made man-21 was busy with the task at hand and was very angry after being disturbed by the half way, so he was not very friendly when facing bulma and Wulong. Burma took a deep breath and said, "we''re here to find vegeta. He hasn''t been home for many days." "Vegeta, the super Saia? I haven''t seen it. " With that, man-made man 21 will close. "Wait, he came to see you two days ago. Can you tell me where he is?" Burma blocked the door frame with her hand and kept it from closing. When Wulong saw this scene, cold sweat came out, blaming bulma for being used to it, and even daring to speak in this manner. "I don''t know what you said." No. 21, with a cold face, pushed bulma away and closed the door. "Hello!" Bulma knocked hard at the door again, but the 21st never paid attention. "Burma, my eldest lady I don''t want to die with you. " Wulong grabbed bulma and began to feel painful. For the sake of bejita, there is no need to take his own life. Wulong considers that he should leave here as soon as possible. "Whoa, whoa..." The transylus in his arms started to cry. Bulma frowned and looked at the door. After confirming that the other side would not open, she had to go aside to coax Tranks. Under the care of Burma, trinkes finally stopped crying and giggled. Wulong said, "let''s go back and stop taking such a risk." Bulma was troubled for a while, so she nodded bitterly. While they were leaving, Muyang and April came from another direction. Wulong rubbed his eyes and asked, "that woman seems to be the one who opened the door before. When did she come out?" Bulma Bang hit Wulong''s head: "obviously two people, probably twin sisters." Wulong''s face was horrified: "there are two such women! Hello, Burma, don''t go there. " It turned out that when he was thrilled, bulma held trix and walked directly to April and them. "Burma..." April looked at bulma in surprise, especially with a child in her arms. "You know me?" Asked bulma doubtfully. "I''m your aunt. No, you don''t know me in this world." Whether the blood relationship of the parallel world will be the same or not? At least in this world, Burma doesn''t know her. "What are you talking about? You look about my age. How could you be my aunt?" Bulma doesn''t know why. "Your mother''s name is uffel?" April named Burma''s mother. "Eh, by the way, what''s my mother''s name That''s the name, uffel. " For a moment bulma could not remember her mother''s name. That''s right. It seems that there are still similarities between the two worlds. April smiled and didn''t explain. She asked, "is this child yours? Who is his father, monkey king? " "Nonsense, how can Wukong and I be possible!" Bulma frowned. She knew monkey king since she was a child, but it was impossible to have a baby for him, especially when he had already got married. "The boy''s name is TranX, the son of bulma and begita," said Wulong It''s true. If it''s Goku''s child, it''s OK. If it''s not good, it''s Leping''s. It''s the evil man of Beijita who doesn''t know what bulma thinks. April stayed for a while and said to herself, "it''s that annoying guy..." Burma grabs April''s hand and asks, "have you seen vegeta? Do you know where he is now? Leping and tianjinfan can''t get in touch. I''m worried about the safety of vegeta. " "I don''t know. I did see him the other day, but after I taught him a lesson, I should have left by myself." April is very kind to bulma. But in my heart, the boss''s pimple, why is it vegeta? Even the children have it. After I go back, I must educate my Burma well. I have poor vision. "But I didn''t see him come back." "Maybe it''s somewhere to hide. That annoying guy has been very proud." It has to be said that Wulong has a good eye for people. "Wait, you just said that Leping and tianjinfan have lost contact?" At this time, Mu Yang, standing beside April, asked. "Yes Yes. " Hearing this, Muyang closed his eyes and felt it for a while. After a while, he opened his eyes and said earnestly to April, "there is no breath of Beijita, Leping or Tianjin rice on the earth." "April suddenly thought of something and said," is it man-made people? But why don''t we feel the smell of their fighting? " Muyang gave him a white look: "seckill, of course, you don''t feel that the strength of man-made people is good. With the fighting power of Leping and tianjinfan, they will be killed in an instant. As for Beijita, you have seriously injured him. Can he survive in the hands of man-made people?" "Haha......" April was embarrassed, with her head down and a smile, but she didn''t feel guilty for the death of others. "Is vegeta dead?" As soon as bulma was shaken, tears would come down. But unexpectedly, apart from feeling a little sad in her heart, she didn''t work hard to remember the sadness. After all, although she lived with vegeta, her feelings were not very deep. When monkey king died, she was more sad than that. At this time, man-made man-made 16 came quietly from the ridge of the field, and there was a little bird on his shoulder. When they were near Muyang, the little bird on his shoulder just spread its wings and flew away. Way 16: "several islands in the South have been hit by devastating attacks. This is the masterpiece of man-made 17 and 18..." "Why didn''t I sense their breath?" Asked April. "Because their energy is obtained through transformation. Without cultivation, breath cannot be generated." Man-made man can also become stronger through cultivation. As long as cultivation brings special energy breath, man-made man 17 and man-made man 18 are just out of the world, they don''t know how to practice at all, and their strength depends on the energy given by Dr. Gallo during his transformation. Chapter 468 "Can you tell me what happened to man-made people, who killed begita?" Said bulma with a sad look. "Not only bechta, but also Leping and tianjinfan were killed by them." Muyang explained, "as for the man-made man, it was the killing machine that Dr. Gallo made to avenge Monkey King. But Dr. Gallo didn''t expect that when he finished the man-made man, monkey king had already died of a heart attack. " "Is there any revenge between Dr. Gallo and Wukong? Why do you want to avenge him?" Bulma was so excited that the death of Leping and tianjinfan also deeply stimulated her. "Dr Gallo was a researcher employed by the Red Ribbon Army, and monkey king was the one who destroyed the Red Ribbon Army." Muyang replied succinctly, "Dr. Gallo created man-made people in order to avenge Monkey King, but when monkey king died, those man-made people lost their purpose and began to enjoy destruction." After hearing this, Wulong said angrily, "it turns out that they are the Red Ribbon Army again. Those guys are haunted. Unfortunately, Wukong died early, otherwise, he could definitely stop Dr. Gallo." Even Monkey King''s resurrection is not an opponent of man-made man. Muyang muttered a few words to himself, and then stopped expressing his opinions. Because the world has no reminder from the future of Tranks, the strength of Dragon Ball warriors is generally weaker than that of the original. Even klin, they only maintain tens of thousands of combat effectiveness, and have not made much progress in the past few years. "By the way, how do you know that?" Bulma looked at Muyang and them suspiciously. He wanted to know that these were all secrets. The other side really knew too much. "What do you think can be concealed from us with our strength?" April was very calm. Bulma and Wulong were speechless for a while. After all, with the power that April showed half a year ago, they were much better than Monkey King and vegeta. Even the monster named brolly was easily killed by her. Absolute strength does not need to be explained, because strength itself is persuasive. "Ah, we need to inform klin that if the goal of the so-called man-made man is really Wukong, all of us may be targeted." Bulma suddenly thought of something, and her face became very anxious. Before he could say anything else, bulma picked up Wulong and hurriedly said goodbye to Muyang and then boarded the plane. With the roar of the plane''s engine, the beige plane swooped into the sky and disappeared between the blue sky and white clouds. Looking at the back of the plane, Muyang chuckled, "it''s really urgent to walk." "Brother, since we know it''s man-made people who do things, why don''t we help them get rid of those man-made people?" Muyang shook his head and said, "don''t worry. It''s not our business. Observe again." The new man-made people don''t know if they have fixed personalities, and there are too many similar small worlds. If everyone has to step in, Muyang feels that he will simply change his job to be a nanny. In addition, the man-made 17 and 18 may be April''s nephew and niece. As a last resort, Muyang doesn''t want to fight for them or April. Since Muyang has said that, of course, April has no objection. She nodded to No. 16 and asked more about man-made 17 and 18. "No. 17 is a black haired boy with a scarf around his neck, while No. 18 is a girl with fashionable clothes. They are all cold, blue eyes and round earrings, so they are easy to identify!" The 16th tells the story of man-made 17 and 18. "Round Earrings? Well, it''s a lot like number 21. " April wrote it down carefully so that she could not recognize it. "Yes, man-made 18 looks like 21, but the hair color is different. The hair of 18 is golden." "It''s very similar to No. 21. Doesn''t it look like me?" April paused, as if thinking of something in the 16th, then shook her head and didn''t pay attention. They may be your nephews and nieces. Of course, because the world is different, even though they are called lazuli and lapis, Muyang is not sure whether they are related to April. But from the point of view of bulma''s mother, whose name is "uffel", it''s probably related. Well, the whole thing is between a bunch of relatives. "Well, little AI, don''t worry about that man-made man. Tell me what you think and kill brolly." In the seventh universe, brolly is April''s adopted son, and she really can. "You all know my brother, but Rowley in this world is a madman. I was not prepared to do it, but he kept shouting in front of me. I can''t help it." Muyang nodded, "so you turned him into a scum." April smiled awkwardly. Muyang rolled his eyes and didn''t blame her. After all, except for the same birth and name, the two brollies had no other place. I hope that when you come across the 17th and 18th of this world, you will be able to do it. There is no tangle on this issue. Muyang hugs April''s fragrant shoulder and continues to enjoy the peace of nature with her in the field. As for the man-made man, just leave it to the 16th to stare. In the next few days, the earth has been unstable. From the TV news, we can see that a certain city has been attacked again, and the whole city has been killed. In addition to several previous southern islands, the number of casualties on earth has risen to 20 million. Press the remote control to change a channel and report similar news. Turning off the TV, April sat down on the small sofa beside her with her pillow in her hand. "The earth in this world is really unsafe. There are terrorist attacks all day long." Muyang peels an orange, shares it with April and sends it to her mouth. "No matter how unsafe it is, it will not threaten you. You are no less powerful than me now." April in the state of devil is equivalent to boo. Muyang can''t take her for a while if he doesn''t use all his strength. "But I can''t watch TV well in such a noisy way." April ate the orange peeled by Muyang. With a smile, Muyang immediately picked up April and said, "we can do something else. Although the stronger the power is, the less likely it is for us to have offspring, wouldn''t it be more hopeless if we didn''t work hard? So while there are only two of us now, we need to grasp this period of time. " "Well, my brother is right. Take the chance." April thought it over and nodded. In the past, when she was at home, April was a cute little sister. Even in bed, she was only bullied by the Meiliya sisters. Now in other world, her brother is her own. No one robbed her. "Or go back to the room and study the way to create life." April smiled: "good!" Melia and Melis have two children, Mu Qiu and Amy ya. April also wants one. Although she knows that the hope is not great, she will always have hope if she works hard several times. On the other side, Guixian island. After destroying several cities in a row, man-made man-made man 17 and man-made man 18 found dragon pearl soldiers and others, so after Leping, tianjinfan and Beijita, Kling became their target. "Miss Wu Tian, run away with the turtle." There are many holes in klin''s body, and blood flows out. In front of him, a young man with black hair and a scarf on his neck looked at him with a proud face. His fingers were moving continuously, emitting short energy rays. Wheeze! Colin''s face turned white and there was another small hole in his thigh. "Hahaha, it''s so weak. This is monkey king''s martial brother. He doesn''t enjoy himself at all." The man-made 17 turned his mouth down and held out his fingers. A few white lights came from his fingertips. "Damn, how are you, Colin? I''ll fight you." With tears in her eyes, the tortoise fairy looked at Colin''s whole body bleeding. With a roar, she raised her stick and rushed towards the man-made man-17. "Dead old man, you''re going to kill me." With disdain, man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man. The tortoise fairy couldn''t fall more than ten meters, half of his body was buried in the sea sand. The tortoise fairy sadly hammered the ground, but what role did his tiny power play in the beginning. "Ah, you two demons, don''t be complacent, someone will defeat you one day." Colin was half kneeling on the ground. The white sand had been dyed red. "Hum, defeat us? Monkey King and vegeta are dead. Who else is our opponent on this earth The man-made man-made 17 laughed wildly, snorted, and another energy ray was sent to Kling. Kling had a pain, clenched his teeth and collapsed on the ground. His eyes were fixed on the man-made man-made man-17. "No. 17, don''t play such a boring trick all the time. Make yourself look like a villain." At this time, the blonde girl next to the coconut tree came impatiently, "it''s just a weak guy, kill it, why bother?" Chapter 469 As like as two peas, the girl has a golden hair and a beautiful white snow. It is especially beautiful, especially those eyes, looking forward to charming and charming, but the eyes are just the same as the 17 next to them. Walking to the side of No. 17, I snuggled up to the past and looked at Colin with indifferent eyes full of disgust. With a roar, man-made man-18 gently pulled his hair and hit an energy wave, which directly blew Colin''s body to pieces. "What are you doing on the 18th? I haven''t had enough." "I''ll take care of it for you and save you trouble." "Hum." No. 17 shrugged his shoulders. His elder sister was like this. She would never let herself play for a while. "What about this old guy, kill him?" "Whatever you want." Number 18 waved impatiently. On the 17th, he went to the tortoise fairy''s side and squatted down: "those people I killed are all your apprentices. Leping, klin, and that Tianjin rice have also learned Kung Fu from you It''s a pity that monkey king didn''t die in my hand! Oh, by the way, Monkey King has a son, who seems to live in baozi mountain. " "Devil, sooner or later you will be punished." Guixianren''s eyes are full of blood, and he would like to crush No. 17 and No. 18. "Hahahaha, you can''t kill us. You can only helplessly watch us kill all the people on the earth. The dead old man has lived for a long time, so keep watching the world become our plaything a little bit!" No. 17 raised his head and laughed wildly. He didn''t take guixianren''s words to heart at all. "No. 18 sneers," if you have the ability to train new soldiers, then our next life will not feel bored. " Finally, they left on the 17th and 18th. They didn''t kill the tortoise fairy, leaving the tortoise fairy''s life struggling in this desperate world. If the tortoise fairy has the ability, then cultivate some toys for them to pass the time Although this is not likely. "Damn it!" The age of master Wutian has passed. Now he can''t even kill his apprentice face to face. "Hello, bulma..." Guixianren dials the phone of the capital of the West and simply tells the story of guixianwu. After that, guixianren puts down the phone wearily and dials the phone of baozishan. The man-made man''s next goal is to make monkey king''s son, sun WuFan, ready. If Wukong is still alive, how good "I''m sorry," thought master GUI. A few days later, Muyang and April indulged for a few days. April''s face fell into Muyang''s arms ruddy. With her eternal energy body and the cells of boo, there was no problem for several days and nights. But Muyang can''t stand it. Now he is replenishing Gaia''s spring of life. "Little AI, it''s time to get up." With a slap on April''s hip, Muyang picked her up and went into the bathroom for a hot bath. Well, after integrating the cells of boo, April''s skin becomes softer and more elastic. The tiny white waist, smooth and delicate abdomen give people a feeling of love. He quickly changed his clothes and looked at April''s charming appearance. Muyang sighed. This goblin can''t clean her up. After opening the door, Muyang saw a wave with dark skin. At this time, he was standing on the flying carpet and floating 30 cm above the ground. "Two, Lord God, please come to the temple and have a talk. The earth needs your help now." Bobo conveys the meaning of God. "It''s about man-made people. You go back first. When you want to do something, we will do it." When seeing Bobo, Muyang knew that the God of heaven had paid attention to it. To know that April had a criminal record of killing brolly, the God of heaven had no reason not to ask her for help. But whether to do it or not is still under consideration. "Well, I hope you can save the world." Bobo asks. Muyang interrupts Bobo''s words, "we already know the matter, let''s consider it." "Trouble." Bobo sighed and saw that Muyang had decided to fly towards the temple on the flying carpet. "Brother, do you still need to think about man-made things? Just kill it. " April came out in hot pants and cool short sleeves. Muyang replied: "you don''t understand. Let''s wait for a while to see the situation. The identities of these two artificial people are a little complicated. By the way, let No. 16 protect bick. Don''t let bick be killed by man-made people. " April didn''t know, so she let No. 16 follow him. "Ai, man-made things, how to do your own decision." "Why?" Muyang said, "your identity is more suitable than mine." "Brother, do you know anything?" April frowned as light as a cloud of smoke. She always felt that her brother''s attitude towards the man-made people in the world was a little ambiguous, as if she didn''t intend to fight. "Then you will know." You are a relative of a family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± April was more confused, but she didn''t ask much. Even if she went to the 21st and 16th, she couldn''t ask anything. They didn''t know the relationship between April and the 17th and 18th man-made. A few days later, the whole earth was in a state of panic. Four cities in the southeast and northwest have been hit hard one after another, with the number of people killed rising one after another. When Bobo came again for help, Muyang agreed to their request. At this time, Muyang has determined that there is no possibility to transform the 17th and 18th of the world, because through observation during this period, he has given each other many opportunities, and even when he asked the 16th to protect bick, he tried not to hurt them. However, knowing that there are still stronger people on the earth, the attitude of the 17th and 18th is still not half We have even begun to attack cities with large population, echoing those terrorists from afar. The cold and cruel character has gone deep into the marrow and is beyond remedy. "Brother, according to the information sent on the 16th, man-made man 17 and man-made man 18 are attacking bick and monkey king''s son, but they are stopped by the 16th. It''s strange The name of Monkey King''s son is actually monkey fan. " "That''s not what you focus on." Muyang gave April a white look. "The anger of bick and monkey king''s son In Kailin holy land, let''s go. " After reaching for April''s slim waist, Muyang moved directly in an instant. In a flash, their figure had appeared in Kailin holy land thousands of miles away. What we see is a highly unified forest. Every big tree has grown for a hundred years, and the tree path needs several people to embrace. Kailin holy land, bick and the young monkey are protected by No. 16. In front of them, a man and a woman are staring at them. This is the fifth time on the 16th to block them on the 17th. "Big man, look at the ''RR'' sign on your chest. You should be a man-made man made by Dr. Gallo. Why stop us from killing bick and that kid?" Number 17''s face was cold, his blue eyes full of murderous intent. "It''s not good to kill." "No. 16," he replied. No. 17 got angry, but he was not the opponent of No. 16. Dr. Gallo, a bad old man, when did he make such a recalcitrant guy? He knew he would not kill the old man first. No. 17 didn''t know. In fact, the man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-. "No. 17, this guy doesn''t make sense at all. Let go of these two goals." No. 18 licked his red lips, not so confident. "No, these two guys have to die." Like lost the game in the temper of the child, No. 17 recognized his goal. She frowned on the 18th, when a gust of wind came, and the golden hair slowly fluttered in the wind. "Eh!" The 18th made a little surprise and looked in one direction. "Two more people." More than 100 meters away from them, two young and beautiful figures suddenly appeared. After the figures of Muyang and April appeared, they immediately brought a great sense of oppression to everyone present. Bick saw April appear with a cold sweat on his head: "that woman, the guy who killed brolly half a year ago." Sun WuFan timidly hid aside: "are they the people aunt bulma said?" "Who are you two?" Muyang and April were never seen on the 17th and 18th, so they were very cautious. According to their energy detector, the energy of the two people in front of them was very strange, if any More attention. Muyang and April float to the side of No. 16. After glancing at bick and monkey rice behind them, they look at No. 17 and No. 18. "Brother, these two are so familiar. Could they be..." April could see the faces of the 17th and 18th, and made a surprised voice with her small mouth covered. Muyang nodded affirmatively: "it''s lazuli and Lapis." "My God!" It was her nephew and niece that surprised April! Chapter 470 April looked at the 17th and 18th with some silly eyes. At that time, she suddenly had a knot in her heart. Damn it, her two lovely nephews and nieces are evil man-made people in the world! No wonder my brother said that he would leave them to himself. What should he do? When she killed them, April shook her head. She couldn''t help it. But if she let them go, April was a little bit troubled. "Are your names lazuli and Lapis?" When April was in a dilemma, Muyang asked the 17th and 18th. "I don''t know the name." No. 17 was indifferent and gave such an answer. April was a little shocked. "You haven''t been transformed into the memory before human creation?" "No. 17 laughed and said," what''s the use of the earth people''s memory? As a powerful man-made person, as long as we know that we are the master of the world, it''s enough. Only the earth people deserve to be our playthings. " "Even the basic human nature has been lost, there is no possibility to save it, but then I have no burden." April frowned, a cold light flashed through her blue eyes, and nodded to No. 17 and No. 18, "thank you!" By this time, April had made a decision. "Inexplicable." No. 17 left his mouth and was impatient. He looked down on the ants like a God on the top. "Whoever you are, as long as you dare to stop us, you will be killed together." "Eh?" On the 17th, looking at April, her eyes suddenly brightened: "on the 18th, do you think this woman looks like you?" "I hate people having such a face." No. 18''s charming face is sneering like a devil. "I''ll kill her for you." No. 17 showed a sinister smile, and temporarily transferred the target from bick and monkey to April. A cold light flashed by, such as the rising of electric light. No. 17 stepped forward and shook his fist at April. Dang! Two fingers against the fist. The attack on the 17th was blocked. April was motionless, smiling and looking at No. 17. Then she flicked her fingers between her fingers. Her fingers hit No. 17''s wrists. She thumped twice. No. 17''s fist clenched arm seemed to belong to her. She drew an arc outward. Bang! At that time, April''s face was cold like ice cream. With a cold smile, she got close to her body for a few steps. A dexterous palm was pressed on her chest. The violent force suddenly launched, and the whole person on the 17th flew out. Falling on the ground, it hit a big pit with a radius of nearly 100 meters. Thousands of kilometers around it were affected, and trees broke down one after another. April shook her arm and walked forward coldly. "Number 17!" Seeing that her brother was easily hit by the brown haired woman, No. 18''s face suddenly changed and she threw herself in front of April, but April didn''t move. She drew gourds and beat No. 18 to the ground. "Cough, how can this damned woman be so strong!" No. 17 got up awkwardly from the ground, his face full of wonder. "Watch out No. 17." There was a fear in number 18''s eyes. "WuFan, did you see how the man did it just now?" In the distance, bick''s face remained shocked, and asked the monkey next to him softly. WuFan shook his head: "I can''t see clearly." "Me too." Bick''s throat moved. "Uncle bick, as long as we have that big sister, are we saved?" As a child, sun WuFan has experienced many battles since he was a child, but these are not his wishes. His wish is to be a scholar, not a fighter. "Well." Bick nodded complicatedly, but his eyes turned to No. 16 standing in front of them. In fact, as long as there was this man in green armor, their lives had been guaranteed. Although I don''t know how these people appeared and why they had such strong strength, they were not as dangerous as the man and woman before. Noticing bick''s eyes, No. 16 smiled: "April is very strong. No. 17 and No. 18 are not her rivals." The woman''s name was April. Bick''s eyes lingered on April for a moment, and then he paid attention to Muyang. He had never seen the earth man with black hair, but in the current situation, he must be a super strong man to appear here. There is such a powerful figure hidden on the earth that I didn''t know before. Bick suddenly felt how lonely he used to be, looked down upon the experts in the world with narrow eyes, and then smiled bitterly: with them, the Saian invasion a few years ago and the coming of the Frisa and his son were not problems at all. Any one of these people is enough to solve them easily. Maybe it''s because their opponents were too weak, they didn''t care to shoot. Maybe only strong players like brolly and man-made people could give them a good look. Bick guessed that the brain made up a general explanation. At the same time, this scene happened in Kailin holy land was also seen by the old God and Bobo in the temple. At this time, they were also awed by the powerful power that April showed. The old God observed for a long time before he came back to his senses and sighed heavily. In fact, he didn''t know who April and them were. "Lord God, fortunately that lady caught up in time. As long as bick didn''t die, those people on earth still have hope of resurrection." Bobo said happily. "It''s worth beating brolly. Those two monsters are not her opponents." God nodded happily, "God bless you, Bobo, take out the dragon ball quickly, in case of any change next. Now let everyone come back to life." "Now?" Bobo was a little surprised. "Hurry up." The old God urged, there are some sweat on the old face. The age of the old God is old enough. According to the life span of namic people, it''s time to dry up. It was time for vegeta to die when he invaded the earth four years ago, but because the dragon ball of namic made him live for several more years, his body is almost unable to support now. What the earth lacks now is not the gods, but the strong. In the heart of the old God, he had the idea of transforming his soul and life into energy for bick. With this idea in mind, the old god ordered Bobo to summon the Dragon when the man-made 17 and 18 had been stopped by April. This may be the last time that the Earth Dragon Ball realized its wish. "I''ve seen bik''s behavior in recent years, especially after he''s integrated with namik, his body and mind are no longer demons. He will be a good fighter." The old God was very pleased with the change of bick. Then the deep eyes turned to the lower world, and the two man-made people should not be able to lift any waves. Chapter 471 Kailin holy land forest. All the trees around the two huge impact craters were destroyed. No. 17 and No. 18 were lying in the middle of the crater, their clothes hanging down and breaking into strips of cloth. "Ah, asshole, how can you defeat me? The power of man-made man should be invincible." The 17th roared wildly, wheezed from the impact pit, and then rushed to April again. This time, he was not as confident as before, and the attack became very messy. "April shook her head:" there was no martial arts skills, but now it''s even worse Slap, slap down, 17''s body hit the ground again, this time more miserable than before, but it''s impossible to hurt 17. After all, man-made body is very strong, even if they hit the earth, they won''t be seriously injured. "April, have you figured out how to deal with them?" Muyang came to ask April. April nodded: "well, though they are the same as Rachel, they are just the same in appearance. I have no burden in my heart." Muyang nodded, "well, after all, you killed even brolly." "Hum." April rolled her eyes angrily. Could you speak well and stop mentioning brolly. Muyang smiles, flashes, and comes to No. 16''s side. He says to bick and monkey in the back: "go to the shrine, you two. You can''t interfere in the next battle." It''s very easy for April to teach them Lesson No. 17, but when bick and gopher are around, they can''t do it. I''m afraid they will be wiped out by accident. Now the earth needs bick and Dragon ball. When bick heard the words, he deeply nodded his head and knew his own value. So he said hello to monkey, and they flew up to the temple. "Well, the weaker ones have left, April. Let''s go." "OK." With a clear and clear voice, April put her hand gracefully. She wanted to teach No. 17 and No. 18 a lesson. She didn''t need to use the form of demon man at all. April can do it easily now. "Who are you?" Number 17''s murderous eyes were on April and them. "I, too, am a man-made man." "What?" No. 17 was shocked by April''s words. Before she could recover from them, April''s light figure came to No. 17''s side. "Rabbis, you are my nephew, but Dr. Gallo in this world has made you lose your mind." "Disappear at ease, you of another world, I will strengthen education." April finished, palms close to the chest of No. 17, a cluster of dark blue light shining, No. 17 see face big surprise, hurriedly want to get rid of April ''s hand, but at this time No. 17 is weak, that makes him proud of the permanent energy source can not provide enough energy. "No way, how can I not exert my power?" No. 17 muttered to himself, but there was a flicker of fear in his eyes. Yes, in the face of April, the 17th was scared. "My magic, even super Saiya Level 2 masters can''t break free, let alone you." Nuo Nuo''s voice was a little cold, and April''s good face flashed a little sad, and the energy in her hands flashed more violently. If this blow went on, the man-made man-17 would be smashed to pieces. "Oh, No. 17 is not the woman''s match." No. 18 was a little anxious and rushed to save his brother. April smiled. "There''s at least a little bit of humanity for her brother." Slap, No. 18 was hit by April. "No!" The 18th screamed angrily, but there was nothing she could do to stop April. The light blue light flashed in the palm of her hand and shot out at the 17th heart. Whew! A brilliant to extreme light pierced the past, poop, powerful attack from the chest of the 17th penetration. At this moment, no luster is more beautiful or moving than it. Poof! The energy rays came from behind, blood splashed and scattered in the air. No. 17 screams, the heart is broken in an instant, even the man-made person with eternal energy loses his life after losing his heart. No. 17''s face was full of consternation and unwillingness, and the blue eyes gradually lost their luster. "Brother." April whispered a call to Muyang. Muyang immediately stepped forward, nodded to April, raised his hand and "wiped" it out. With a little shimmer, No. 17''s body gradually turned into powder from bottom to top. "No. 17!!! I will kill you. " Seeing that the 17th was killed, the 18th was a little lost, then fell into a frenzy, and then roared to April and Muyang. April closed her eyes and released a magic similar to boo the devil. The next second, she imprisoned the body of No. 18 in the air. No. 18 struggled, his face frightened. "After all, it''s your elder. Let me see what to do!" April sighed and stroked the delicate white face of number 18. "I don''t want to die!" Man-made man 18 pleaded. April moved her heart and looked at the number 18, which was very similar to her face. She couldn''t bear to do anything for a while, so she looked pitifully at Muyang. Muyang let out a hand and sparkled in the eyes of No. 18. "Let me do it." Wow, the power of obliteration came down from the void, and then it turned into a little mottled flash. This power soon engulfed No. 18. There was no defense, no earth shaking sound, and the man-made No. 18 disappeared in the glittering flash. "Brother, you will kill her now?" April''s face was not good enough to get angry with Muyang. Muyang frowned, "didn''t you make me do it?" "I asked if you could spare her life," said April. "When I saw her, I thought of sepril. I couldn''t bear to do it." Muyang said, "when we kill No. 17 together, you have the heart?" April''s lips moved a little, and she thumped her head a few times: "Oh, come on, people are dead. If you don''t want to go back, you should love Zili and rabbis more. They can''t get into the wrong way in the future." In the end, it''s the people of another world. The lives and deaths of the 17th and 18th don''t account for much in April''s heart. Shortly after April and Muyang killed the 17th and 18th, the sky suddenly fell into darkness. With countless lightning and thunder, a mysterious breath appeared in the sky far away from the earth. Muyang knew that the dragon of the earth had been summoned. "God''s movement is very fast." April is in a bad mood. "It''s his responsibility. Anyway, it''s a matter of another world. Let''s not worry about it." Muyang hugged April''s fragrant shoulder and comforted him. April just lost her temper and soon left kailina with Muyang. Next to the 16 flat to see all this, and then quickly left. With the appearance of the Earth Dragon, those martial Taoists and innocent people who were killed on the 17th and 18th are all resurrected, but because the memory of man-made people has not been eliminated, everyone knows that they have died once, and the history of the world has changed here. Chapter 472 Without Muyang''s participation, the world would have fallen into a desperate situation in the killing of man-made people, but now everything is different. Man made man 17 and man-made man 18 were killed by Muyang and other people before they did any absolute harm. As long as there is no demon man boo in the world, there will be no great danger in the future. Moreover, with Muyang detection, there is a very small chance that the devil boo will appear in this small world. A month later. The new energy of the 21 spacecraft has been successfully deployed. The energy produced this time can make the spacecraft perform ten time and space jumps. Compared with the first generation of time machine in the future, it will take three years for the spacecraft to replenish the energy. The efficiency is several times higher. After getting new energy thoroughly, the 21st and 16th did not choose to leave for the first time, but continued to stay for a period of time, using this period of time to train April well, so that she could master all the forces under the state of demon as soon as possible. Half a year after the man-made world, April was able to master the transformation of the devil at will. At this time, man-made 21 said goodbye to Muyang and they would continue to search for the whereabouts of the devil-21. It is worth mentioning that in this half year, in addition to April''s rapid progress, Muyang has also integrated 80% of the power of the realm, and given him a period of time, he will be able to completely get rid of the state and enter a stronger realm. On the other hand, the first reaction of Leping, tianjinfan, Kelin and others after being resurrected by the dragon was to strengthen their martial arts cultivation. For example, as soon as vegeta woke up, she went to the cold glaciers in the northern polar region for severe exercise, so bulma got angry again. Of course, in addition to that, the progress of bik and monkey king is appalling. After the successful integration with the old God, bik has restored the original identity of namik star, changed its name to "Virginia", and its strength once reached a very strong level. After several times of stimulation, monkey began to master the power of super Saian, but it is still immature at present. ¡­¡­ "We''ll see you on the 21st." When they parted, April waved at number 21. "I''ll miss you." No. 21 smiled and nodded: "you are the only person I see who is very similar to me, maybe the only other man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man- Muyang laughed and said, "April can''t leave me." April nodded in concert. No. 21 can''t stand the sour smell between the two people. To be honest, No. 21 always feels strange in the face of another person throwing himself into the arms of others. "Well, I''ll go first." "Thank you for this time, and I hope you can catch Mormon 21 as soon as possible." April smiles and waves. "If you encounter difficulties, even if you come to us, I now have the ability to jump in time and space." After that, Muyang made a ring finger, a crystal appeared out of the sky, and then it was shaped into the shape of demonization No. 21. "This is a crystal condensed by my power. If you break it in danger, you can get in touch with me. Of course, I hope you will never use it." After accelerating the world''s ability to communicate with the small world, the most intuitive manifestation is that Muyang has the authority of cross-border communication. "If you could change its shape, maybe I would be more happy." Holding a crystal model is like holding your own hands. No. 21 eyebrow a pick, carefully put it away. "I think it''s a good look." Mu Yang smiles. "Ah!" The man-made man-21 sneers, and his beautiful eyes stare at Muyang. His clear eyes are as beautiful as crystal. Humming, the ellipsoid hatch of the spacecraft is slowly closed, accompanied by the blue flame from the engine jet port, the spacecraft is slowly lifted into the air. At a height of about 100 meters, there is a slight wave in the space. The spacecrafts of man-made 21 and 16 start the space-time jump mode, and then leave the current world. After the man-made people left on the 21st, April was silent for a while. "Let''s go back, brother. I don''t know how long has passed in the Lord''s world." "Maybe only a few days." Muyang smiles. Then with a wave of hands, she opened the channel to speed up the world, and made a very gentlemanly gesture to April. April smiled at her, put her small hand on Muyang''s palm, and they stepped into the acceleration world together The seventh universe, destroy the gods. It''s only three days since Muyang left. Next to the calm lake, Melia and Melis are doing exercises in one way or another, which destroys the divine realm at a very high level of dimension. Even if they don''t practice here, the strong spirit breath has a very good promoting effect on the body. They had an absent-minded duel, and their thoughts were all put aside by Chris and Weiss. There, Kesi was holding the wand with her little feet together, observing the scene outside the universe with interest. Suddenly, Kesi picked up the wand, turned off the image that appeared in the void, and said, "they are back." As soon as the voice fell, a tiny space wave spread in the destruction of the divine world, and a man and a woman stepped out of the open space channel. Back to the destruction of the divine world, Muyang greedily took a deep breath, his face filled with a brilliant smile. "Welcome back." Weiss greeted with a smile. "Finally back." Melia and Melis flash to Muyang''s side. They keep looking around them for changes. Especially for April, they are full of curiosity. "Sister." April cried out in shame. "Ai, let''s see what you look like in demon form." "Change quickly." Melia and Melis urged curiously. April smiles as they wish, and shows the devil''s state in front of the crowd. In a moment, April''s appearance changes. Her brown curly hair turns into beautiful pink white. Her hair stretches all the way to her waist. Her skin turns pink at the same time, and a pink and delicate tail grows behind her. White lantern trousers, black chest wrap, arm guards and high-heeled shoes, pointy little ears, gold ring jewelry at wrists and ankles, especially the metal belt with curve connecting the trousers at the waist, which bends a beautiful curve downward at the abdomen, directly reflecting April''s slim waist and soft abdomen. Melia and Melis looked at April''s tall look, their eyes shining, and a few salty pig hands kept playing on her. "What a lovely ear! The skin is so smooth and tender. The skin of the devil is different." "So is the tail, which feels very comfortable." "And this little belly." "This figure doesn''t play enough." April is very uncomfortable to be touched by the two people, and her body is constantly twisted. But in the face of the two sisters, she can only try to maintain elegance. In the end, Muyang still couldn''t see the past. He took the initiative to pull them apart. "Well, don''t take advantage of Xiaoai. Your figure is also very good." Melia and Melis laughed and took advantage of each other. They were satisfied. If April didn''t obey, she could not lose their face. "Elder sister, you have been destroying the divine realm for a long time. Why don''t we have a competition?" Evil person April stands slanting, one hand is dragging elbow, evil spirit ground smiles toward them. That gas field, quite a bit artificial person 21 appearance. Is this revenge? Little girl has become domineering, want to turn over? Melissa murmured, but smiled: "I really want you to recognize the relationship between Melissa and you. After all, my sister is my sister." Melissa''s strength is absolutely not weak, but the devil''s April is not weaker than the devil''s Boo. We need to have a serious competition between the two. All of them are women of their own. Now they fight against each other secretly. Muyang smiles with relief, but looks very happy. Chapter 473 Time goes by quietly. There is no day or night to destroy the god world. Several Suns are hanging high around the destruction god star, making the destruction god star always at the time when the sun is most abundant. Shortly after Muyang and April went back to destroy the divine world, Chris, the tenth cosmic angel who was more curious about April, studied in detail the state of evil people under April, and then set out to return to the tenth universe. However, before returning, Chris still did not forget to invite April to dig the wall. In the face of Chris''s invitation, April smiled and politely refused. Kesi sighed. She could not help but look envious and left the destructive world of the seventh universe. "Sister Kesi is always like this. She always wants to dig the wall, which makes other angels in the universe helpless. In fact, the tenth universe is not without experts." Weiss chuckled. In terms of comprehensive ranking, the tenth universe is still above the seventh. I don''t know why Chris is so eager to dig people everywhere. When Muyang heard this, he remembered the image of the tenth cosmic destructive God, a pink elephant, showing off his muscles to others all day long. It seems that people in the tenth universe are of this character. After a shiver, Muyang understood Kesi''s eagerness. If there was such a destructive God in the seventh universe, Weiss would be more anxious. Soon the problem was forgotten. Muyang turned around and looked at the two figures fighting in the sky. Melicia and April have been fighting for a long time. They have been fighting from the sky to the ground and from the ground to the sky. For a while, they can''t win. Mu Yang quickly moved to separate them. "Neither of you can do anything about it. For the time being, fight here first, then destroy the divine realm and practice well, and then continue to fight." "Muyang, don''t stop me. I''m sure I can beat April." Melicia doesn''t agree with the airway. "Giggle, I can still play with you for three days and three nights." Hearing this, April''s face was relaxed. After playing for so long, she didn''t even breathe. Her tail swung leisurely behind her. Melicia sniffed the breath of speech and gave a cold, gnashing voice. Reasonable her strength is still above that of April, but limited by her physical condition, there is no way for Melissa to be as tireless as April. Super Saiya are explosive fighters. The strongest state is usually within the first ten minutes of transformation. After this period of time, the body will bear a huge burden. Therefore, when fighting with others, it is necessary to decide the outcome as soon as possible, and never love to fight. However, April was as cunning as a loach. After fighting for so long, she could not take her down, so Melissa knew that she had nothing to do with April. So he walked out of the super Saian state, standing beside him and sulking. "Sister, don''t be angry. I won''t make you angry later." See, April is willing to make peace. "Make me angry and think I''ll let you go so easily?" Melicia held April''s cheek in her hands and tore at her cheek so hard that April screamed. Muyang looked at the two girls'' frolic with a smile on his face, with a warm smile on his face. "You two are destroying the divine world. You can make such a fuss and put it in the lower world. I don''t know how many planets will be destroyed by you." After shaking his head, Muyang asked to practice in the destruction of the divine realm, and Weiss naturally agreed. Now, different from the past, Muyang and melicia have reached a certain level of strength, and they are already qualified to apply for the practice of destroying the divine realm. After being recognized by Weiss, melicia and April were entrusted to Weiss for training. Muyang soared in the wind and sat on his legs in the air 200 meters above the ground, like an old monk settling down and entering the cultivation of consciousness. Seeing Muyang enter the state, melicia and April are far away from him for fear of disturbing him. Muyang now has a comprehensive understanding of the realm, "free mood" and "extreme mood" have understood most of them. It is even more valuable to try to integrate the realm into the body. 80% of the integration degree makes Muyang''s whole body emit a calm and leisurely rhythm. In the following time, Muyang devoted himself to the cultivation of consciousness, hoping to complete the state integration as soon as possible and reach a new height. My heart is as still as water and calm! At this time, the influence of external movement and stillness began to fade. With Muyang''s integration into the realm, his whole body seemed to incarnate into the nature, and his thinking began to be ethereal, into a very mysterious state, which could not be affected by other things. Buzzing, a silver white electric light appeared on the surface of Muyang''s body. After a few crackles, the electric light began to weaken gradually. Later, only a layer of crystal clear light adhered to the surface of his skin. As time went by, Wes trained melicia and April, inadvertently glancing at Muyang, and was soon attracted by his condition. Weiss''s eyes showed a smile: "the basic ''free artistic conception'' and ''extreme artistic conception'' began to merge, and in a period of time, we can carry out the next higher cultivation." "Weiss, Muyang is in a good state Marvelous? " Melicia has a feeling that she can''t say. Weiss laughs: "hahaha, this kind of state is naturally wonderful, even in the gods, few people have achieved it." The gods in Weiss''s mouth are not small gods in the region such as gods of heaven or kings of the world. They are just big gods in the universe. As long as Muyang continues to understand and step into the level of cosmic gods, there is no obstacle. Melicia and April heard that although they didn''t quite understand the division of gods in the universe, they were all proud of their husband''s achievements. Their beautiful faces showed charming smiles, and then they practiced more seriously. Muyang is getting stronger and stronger, so they can''t be worse. ¡­¡­ Time passes, time flows, more than a year of time in a hurry. Lower boundary, Horde central star. In the vast space where the spaceship is parked, tall buildings stand up, and the indicator lights on the spire flash out regularly, guiding the spaceship to take off and land. On the berths full of all kinds of spaceships, badak and Ji Nei are sending their son, Monkey King, back to earth. In the past three years, Monkey King, like a young sprout, seems to have eaten auxin, and his stature is climbing. Now he has grown into an adult. Ji nei, a Saian, is standing in front of him, but he is only a little higher than his shoulder. "Kakarot, it doesn''t matter if you go back to the earth to participate in that martial arts meeting this time. It doesn''t matter if you can''t win the championship, but there''s a task. You have to solve the whole problem." Ji Nei inculcates in monkey king''s ear. Her eldest son, latiz, has no brains or women. Ji Nei has no expectations about whether he can marry or not. It''s monkey king. There are two charming girls around him. Please hold them. Hearing his mother''s words, Sun Wukong scratched his head and did not know what to do: "this Mom, what do you say to do? " "Kiki and Burma, who are you going to marry?" Ji Nei opened the door and asked. Monkey king looked at Qiqi and bulma around his eyes. At this time, Qiqi and bulma blushed and their eyes flashed. They all looked at him expectantly. Qiqi and bulma have a good feeling for monkey king in their hearts, especially the way Monkey King grows up now, which gives them a very reliable feeling. In the end, no matter which world it is, beauty is always the key. "I I don''t know! " Monkey King is not a fool. I don''t know how to choose at this time. Qiqi and bulma are both good girls. It''s a serious question who to choose. Before when I was little, I didn''t have this feeling, but when I was together day and night, Monkey King was used to the feeling of living with Qiqi. At this time, badakh patted Monkey King''s shoulder forcefully, and said in a grand and domineering way, "I don''t know how this kind of thing can happen. I think these two girls are all good. Anyway, you grew up together and are very familiar with each other. Just marry both of them." "Yes, I want to marry both of them. I want to learn from the animal husbandry teacher." Ji Nei squinted. The saians have no worldly view. In the understanding of the fighting nation, the strong naturally have more privileges. It is normal to marry two. For example, teacher Mu is a good example. Monkey King, with some silly eyes, looked to Qiqi and bulma for help. "Look How is it? " "Oh, how can you ask me about it!" Bulma pinched Monkey King''s arm and blushed. Qiqi is also shy: "see what elder martial brother thinks." Chapter 474 Ji Nei''s eyes turned between her son and the two girls. Seeing the reaction of bulma and Qiqi, she immediately smiled: "fool, don''t you understand what this means? Qiqi and bulma have no opinion. What a good girl! Well, that''s settled. I''ll go back to earth with you later. I''ll explain it to their parents. " "Ah, that''s it." Monkey King scratched his head and giggled. "It''s cheaper for you." Bulma''s heart was beating with no effort. "Mm-hmm." Qiqi nodded her head as thin as a mosquito. So next, Ji Nei led the team to go to earth with Sun Wukong, bulma and Qiqi in a spaceship. Naturally, Ji Nei''s family and Qiqi''s family are very bold and unconstrained. As long as their parties agree, they generally have no opinions at home, and they are very satisfied with Sun Wukong. As a result, before the spacecraft arrived at the earth, Ji Nei first settled the matter with the two elders through the liaison device. Then came the door in person, which naturally received a warm welcome from the Reeves family and the bull king. "Ha ha, I think bulma had an idea about Goku when he was a kid. You see, it''s true." Buryfus and uffir make fun of Burma, which makes Burma angry. Next, the cynical couple are making great efforts to prepare a new house for monkey king. The address is the capital of the West. "Mom and Dad, be serious. Wukong and I went to the martial arts meeting first." Bulma ran out of the house in a panic. But they did not expect this to cause them to laugh. "Ah, I ran away." Uffel giggled. She was old-fashioned and often teased her daughter. Unexpectedly, bulma was about to get married. "Honey, you can call back tayis. She has been running outside for several years, even the earth." "It''s for her to come back. Well, I''ll choose a good day, and then I''ll start building a big villa for Burma." The Breves have more things and more money. "Wukong, you''re so funny. I''m ashamed to die." When bulma saw the heartless smile of Monkey King, she was not angry. "I''m not happy." "Hum." "By the way, uncle Bull Demon said he would prepare a big house for us at baozi mountain." When monkey king thought about it, he seemed to have really taken advantage of it. "That''s a little of my father''s mind." Qiqi said. The bourma family is very rich, and Qiqi''s family is not bad. Even Monkey King himself, because badak is in a high position, even if he gives them several planets, there is no problem. "Forget it, just leave these things to the adults. Wukong, then prepare for the martial arts association, and come back with a champion." "As long as brolly doesn''t play, I''ll win back." Monkey king looks confident, but only for brolly, he is not sure yet. "Come on!" At the same time, bulma and Qiqi cheer up Monkey King. As the relationship is determined, the three people get along more casually. On the other side, in yunzebit highland, bick sat quietly in a white Cape in the cold wind. All of a sudden, bick opened his eyes, two eyes burst out of the light of linglie, Puchi Puchi, cold hit the stone wall in the distance, immediately exploded a deep pit. "Monkey King, I have been waiting for three years. I must defeat you this time." As soon as bick turned around, a brand-new cape and white hat appeared on his body, and his shadow turned, leaving the yunzebit highland where he had lived for several years. Because Bill Gill''s training and the fairy beans he gave away at the time of his departure are now up to 2800 bicker''s combat power, and he claims to be no less than anyone on earth. At the same time, near the beginning of the martial arts association, a spaceship landed on earth one after another. Klin, Leping, Tianjin rice, jiaozi and yachiluobei all came back from outer space. ¡­¡­ When the world''s first martial arts association, which has been away for three years, came to sign up again, the venue of this martial arts association was located on a small island in the southeast. Because the venue for the competition was announced three years ago, travelers, tourists and competitors from all over the world gathered early. The southeast island has a large area with mountains all over the island. There are a large number of residents, hotels, shopping malls and entertainment facilities all over the island. Because of the increase of people flow, the price of hotels and hotels on the island was once fried. The price of each room suddenly increased by more than seven times, and the price of some good locations even reached more than ten or twenty times! But for the real rich, none of this is a problem. Bulma and monkey king naturally belong to the ranks of rich people. They arrived at the southeast island in advance, and directly booked several rooms in the most luxurious hotel. The extra rooms were prepared for them. Although the meeting group has specially built a residential area for the contestants, the environment there is naturally inferior to the high-end hotels. Due to the engagement, the three men lived in the same room, but nothing happened at night. On the day when the competition was signed up, it was not beautiful. It rained a little bit. It seems that there will be no sun in a short time. Little hand out of the window picked up a cold rain, bulma roughly estimated the rain, and then Qi Qi together with an umbrella, together with monkey king out of the hotel. Because they want to meet their friends and announce their relationship with monkey king, today bulma and Qiqi are dressed very beautifully. Bulma''s face is painted with light makeup, her Lavender hair is about shoulder level, her body is wearing a plush tight dress, and the skin of her legs and arms are all exposed; Qiqi is wearing a very distinctive dark blue cheongsam, lips and eyelids I put on some makeup. A man and two women went to the registration office to sign their names, and then waited for the arrival of the tortoise fairy. At this time, four children in the distance attracted the attention of Monkey King. Three women and one man look very young, only 11 or 12 years old. "Mu Qiu, will you take part in the competition in this martial arts association?" A blonde girl looked at another girl expectantly. The girl looked bitter and shook her head. "Dad said that my strength is too strong. I don''t need to participate in the martial arts meeting on earth. In fact, I really want to participate." "Your father is right. It''s a bit of bullying if you go." Little Lazuli nodded her head with great respect, and then hugged Mu Qiu affectionately: "so you can watch with me under the stage." "Don''t get too close to me, Rachel." Mu Qiu frowned. "What''s the matter? We are good sisters." Rachel laughs. Ghosts are sisters to you. Mu Qiu is worried about his appearance. With a laugh, Amy Ya beside Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing, but soon met Mu Qiu''s dissatisfied eyes. Amy Ya stopped laughing: "the level of the earth martial arts association is so low, it''s not interesting to participate in it. Dad said that when Sara planet held the martial arts competition for some time, let''s go to the youth group competition." "I''ll tell you that the saians of Sara are old and powerful." Amy opened her arms to compare, and the topic immediately attracted the attention of Rachel and Lapis. "As long as mother April agrees, I can take you with me." Rachel''s eyes brightened and she shouted, "I''m going. I''m going." "By the way, why didn''t brother brolly come?" "I''ll tell you a secret," said Mu Qiu. "Brother brolly and sister rankie are going to get married soon. They are busy preparing for the wedding. The dress is beautiful." Lazuli gave a Whoa, a voice of envy. ¡­¡­ "Those seem to be Muqiu and emia?" "So are Rachel and Lapis." Bulma recognized each other. According to the relationship, bulma is the cousin of lazuli and Lapis. The two families often walk around. But because bulma has been away from the earth for several years, she didn''t recognize them at the moment. Again, several little guys are so big. "Those two children are so strong!" Sun Wukong''s eyes paid close attention to Mu Qiu and Amy ya, which made him feel that he could not be despised. It seems that as long as you fight against them, you will be defeated by them in an instant. How could it be that his combat effectiveness is close to 3000, but he is not the opponent of several children? At this time, they also saw Monkey King and others, smiling and waving at them, and a strong momentum unconsciously rolled over them. Monkey King and Qiqi looked at each other, and both of them took a breath of cool air and saw the horror from both sides'' eyes. The shepherd''s children are really extraordinary. Chapter 475 "They haven''t come yet." Looking at the watch, it was a long time before the deadline for registration. Qiqi began to chat with bulma, just then, "creak With a screeching brake, several people jumped out of the taxi. "Poole!" Poole opened his umbrella and flew in the air. "I''m here, too!" Wulong gets off from the copilot after settling the account. After a while, another car stopped in front of them. Guixian got off in a black suit and hat. Monkey King and Qiqi met each other warmly. "Grandpa turtle fairy." "Mr. Wu Tian." Monkey King and Qiqi are called respectively. Guixianren looked at Qiqi''s beautiful and beautiful dress with astonishment on her face, determined her spirit, looked at the monkey king beside her, and asked questioningly, "Qiqi, is this young man your boyfriend?" Then I look left and right. I don''t see monkey king. Qiqi chuckled and said, "Wutian teacher, he is Wukong!" "Ah, monkey king?" Guixianren was shocked. He wiped his eyes and found that the other side did look like monkey king, but the problem was that he was wrong. It was only a few years ago It''s that tall? "It''s really Wukong, because he is long and tall, he can''t recognize it." Oolong and Poole confirmed carefully, looking surprised. Monkey king said hello to the tortoise fairy with a smile, explaining: "Saiya people will maintain a long period of childhood when they grow up, and grow up quickly when they grow up." "So it is." The tortoise fairy nodded, and his eyes turned to see bulma on one side. The whole man was boiling with blood: "Oh, bulma is also there. It''s still so beautiful." Said a hand trembling to extend past, Burma face a change, a crack very rough to open the hand of the tortoise fairy. "Old lecher, you still have the same lust and heart for such a long time. You''d better stay in Guixian house and not come out." Bulma roared angrily. Guixianren smiled awkwardly and murmured, "isn''t that because bulma is so beautiful, you can''t help it for a while. Alas, you don''t understand the old man." "What!" Bulma glared, and the immortal tortoise quickly closed his mouth, turned to look around. The light rain fell on the ground and picked up the flowers. "None of them have come, Colin?" "I don''t know. They''re from other planets. They shouldn''t miss it." Qiqi replied Nuo Nuo. "I hope you don''t miss it." Guixianren looked at his watch and signed up for a whole day. If he remembered the day, he was not afraid that they would miss it. The only worry was whether they would forget the day. The rain began to decrease, and there was a bit of fishy white in the sky. Guixianren and other people waited in the nearby coffee shop. They had a drink to talk about the three years'' experience. They were full of curiosity about the three years of Monkey King and their lives on the other planet. Monkey king didn''t hide it. His own experience told them that several people of the tortoise immortal were shocked by the magnificence and splendor of the outside world from time to time. When knowing that monkey king is going to get married soon, and the bride is still Burma and Qiqi, guixianren and Wulong all show envious expression. "Wukong married two people without saying a word. It''s so enviable." Wulong grabbed the cloth and complained angrily. "Who says no!" Looking at the monkey king sandwiched between two beauties, one left and one right, master GUI would like to be younger. In this era, martial Taoists are very popular. Wukong is really a lucky guy. He has such a high level of Kung Fu and is accompanied by beautiful women. What''s more, he doesn''t lack money at home. He is a winner in life. Bulma smiled: "our wedding with Wukong will be held after the martial arts meeting. Everyone must come!" Poole laughed and said, "we are sure to come." "Brolly''s wedding was in the meantime." At this time, Mu Qiu, who was watching with Rachel, suddenly raised his head and said something. Hearing this, Monkey King asked in surprise, "is brolly going to get married?" Emia then said, "yes, the bride is sister rankie." "The two of them..." Monkey King and bulma look at each other, and they think it''s incredible, but it''s also natural to think about it. For them, brolly and rankie are old acquaintances. Although they seldom get together in recent years, they also have video links. Unexpectedly, they don''t even reveal any information when they want to get married. Lanqi''s name, guixianren has an impression, vaguely remembering that she is a blonde woman with a very poor attitude, and asked questioningly: "that Lanqi The champion of the martial arts association six years ago "Well." Monkey King nodded. Bulma said: "rankie and brolly and we have known each other since we were young. They are two very powerful people." "How is it compared with Wukong?" "I have no confidence to defeat them," said Monkey King When the tortoise immortal heard this, he took a deep breath, and then he lamented how the young people are so powerful now. It''s true that the times are different. The old bigot like him has been eliminated by the times. For example, three years ago, when he was still in a state of panic about the present world of the big devil, the people of Monkey King and Tianjing fan had no pressure at all. As they expected, the big devil was not their opponent at all. "Eh, the registration time is coming to an end. Why haven''t they arrived, master Leping?" As the sun set, Poole began to worry. Don''t really miss it! "It''s too late to make oolong and Poole look like them and sign up first?" Guixianren looked at his watch and said to Wulong. "I don''t want it." Wulong lies on the table with a straw in his mouth. Wulong''s transfiguration is the most elementary. Every time he transfigures, he needs to consume a lot of physical strength, so he won''t do such useless things. "Then what? The deadline for registration is coming. " Poole quarreled with oolong. Just then, Mu Qiu and Amy Ya smiled and said, "here we are." What is it? Lazi Li looks at Mu Qiu doubtfully, and she laughs. Sure enough, not long after Muqiu finished speaking, Monkey King and Qiqi sensed that several powerful Qi were approaching them. After a gust of strong wind, five figures flashed quickly, leaving only a faint shadow. There were several more figures at the registration office. Leping, Kelin, Tianjin rice, jiaozi and yachiluobei are all here. Monkey king looked at Mu Qiu and Amy in surprise, and thought that Mu teacher''s children were so powerful that he had sensed them before him. "Klin, Leping, here you are!" After reporting the name, guixianren and Wulong surrounded each other. "Mr. Wu Tian." Colin took off his fighting power and the stand in was much stronger. "How do you get so late? You don''t want to play a leading role." Wulong looked at them suspiciously. Colin said with a smile, "no, because we have made an appointment to come together in advance, but the time for the spacecraft to arrive on earth is different, so it will be late." "Wukong, we have all experienced hard cultivation in the past three years, which will definitely surprise you!" Leping clenched his fist and said confidently that the experience in the universe really makes people grow up. Leping, who has more scars on his face, looks a lot more mature. His eyes are full of the light that people dare not look at directly. "Yes, we are all stronger." Kelin and tianjinfan all laughed happily. Acerolobe is also thinner than before. He looks just strong, not fat. Sun Wukong has long felt the fighting spirit emanating from them, and his blood is boiling: "ha ha, I already feel it, but don''t be too happy. Tomorrow''s martial arts meeting, I''ll show you my growth!" "Wait and see." A few people do not agree with each other. "Hahaha, since we have finished, let''s go to the hotel first. Wukong has reserved a room for you. Have a good rest in the evening and take part in the competition tomorrow." Guixianren smiled happily. Then, the situation was settled. Although the power of master GUI was not strong, his Majesty was still very high. Chapter 476 In the night, there was a rainstorm outside. The thunderstorm sounded in the clouds. It seemed to beat the drums for the game ahead of time. The streets of southeast Island were less noisy at night, and the pedestrians hurried back to shelter from the rain. When they arrived at the hotel arranged by monkey king and others, they packed their bags and went back to their rooms to make final preparations for the next day''s competition. And monkey king is in the eyes of guixianren and Wulong envy, by bulma and Qiqi left and right sides holding arms, walked into the same room together. Outside the window, there was a loud thunder. The rain was pouring down. There was a roar. The lightning cut through the air. On the other side of the city, a figure in a white hood walked on the street, completely ignoring the disturbing lightning. The next day. The morning sun rose, and the sky was red. Because of the baptism of the heavy rain last night, the sky in the morning was white. After breakfast, the contestants of the world''s first Martial Arts Association continued to come to Wudao temple. Sun Wukong, klin and others entered the martial arts school in orange martial arts suits. Because of the experience of the previous sessions of martial arts, Sun Wukong and others began to warm up and prepare for the competition. With the more vigorous development of the earth martial arts, more and more participants have participated in the previous Martial Arts Association. By the time of the 23rd World First Martial Arts Association, the number of participants has exceeded 1000. It will take a long time to select the top 32 in the early stage. "Qiqi''s cheongsam is so beautiful. It''s made by someone." Klin put on turtle fairy flow''s martial suit and commented on Qiqi''s dress. At this time, Qiqi has put on the modified cheongsam specially made for the competition. Her white cheongsam is particularly elegant, which sets off her figure more prominently. Qiqi said: "it''s specially customized by Aunt Ji Nei for the scientists of central star. It has good ductility and is very suitable for fighting." "Coincidentally, these are also customized by alien technology." Colin felt the material of his martial suit and said proudly. "Appropriate clothing can give full play to the power of martial Taoists." Leping agreed. Extraterrestrial cosmonauts wear battle suits when they fight. This is a technology developed through many years of cosmic battle. There must be its advantages, but the aesthetic of battle suits is not suitable for the martial arts meeting. Therefore, the martial arts suits of several people have been redesigned, which is more in line with the aesthetic of the earth people. "Monkey King!" At this time, a cold voice came. Monkey King and others turned around, but did not see who was calling them. "Enjoy the last peace. This is your last time." The voice warned that tianjinfan looked around and whispered to monkey king, "it''s spiritual." "That man is there." Qiqi points to the corner of the martial arts school. A green figure looks at them coldly, and then hums coldly. It is the new Beek. "That guy''s eyes are cold. It seems that he''s seen somewhere. Wukong, do you know him?" Tianjin rice has a dignified complexion. He feels the terrible oppression from the other side, and even feels bound all over. Monkey king didn''t recognize bick''s identity, but he was still excited when he met such an opponent at the martial arts meeting: "no, but that guy is very powerful. I really want to fight with him earlier." "Be careful. He''s the king of bick." A thin old man came up. "The king of bick, who was beaten to death by Wukong three years ago?" Colin said with a surprised look, "who are you? How do you know who that person is?" Thin old man, with a cluster of beard: "my name is Tianxing." "That man is a new born bik. His strength is several times stronger than that of bik. Don''t take it lightly. Monkey King, I''m looking forward to your performance." With that, the middle-aged man named Tianxing walked away, feeling his head and waving eight words. "It''s a strange person again, but the guy named Tianxing looks mysterious. Does it have something to do with tianshenliu? It''s said that the earliest time of the flow of gods was called the flow of mind. " Klin consulted the history of most schools before learning from the tortoise fairy, so he said it was right. "I don''t know, but it''s getting more and more interesting." Monkey king had no sense of urgency, but was more excited by the presence of the strong. "I knew it didn''t make sense to Wukong." Colin rolled his eyes and saw the Saian character. Qiqi said with a smile: "anyway, the soldiers will block us and the water will cover us. Elder martial brother Wukong will not let us down." Wen Yan, Tianjin fan and Leping shrugged. At this time, the voice of the staff was heard on the radio. The golden haired compere stood in the center of the martial arts school, looked at the dark figures around, and announced the official start of the selection race: "all the players, let''s wait a long time, the preliminary race is about to start, please concentrate in the middle!" All the contestants gathered in succession and began to draw after the compere introduced the rules of the competition. More than 1000 people will be divided into 32 challenge arena. After several rounds of selection, only the top 32 will enter the open-air competition. At the time of drawing, the dumplings were interfered with by their super power, so Monkey King and others were not assigned to a competition field. "324." Bick grabs a number and looks at the list on the whiteboard. He doesn''t meet them. "Lucky for you." Bick snorted coldly and looked at it with cold eyes. "1012." Tianxing also drew out the number. Hehe smiled and said to bick, "bick, Bill gill asked me to say hello to you." When bick heard this, he suddenly turned around and stared at the God with a pair of frightening eyes. "Who are you?" Tianxing smiled and said, "you are different from your father." Bick suddenly realized, his face was gloomy and said: "it''s you, an old bigot. You came to stop me this time?" Tianxing shook his head and said, "I''m no longer a God, and your strength is strong enough. I''m not your opponent. This time, I just come to see you." "Well, be careful to leave your life here." "What''s bill Gill''s message for me?" bick asked as he turned Tianxing laughs: "he asked me to tell you, don''t forget that he is a namik." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When bick heard about it, he was silent for a while and walked directly to the challenge arena. "It''s really different than before." ¡­¡­ The preliminaries began. As soon as he came to the stage, Monkey King met his old rival, King garpa. After several years of hard work, King garpa was becoming stronger and stronger. It''s a pity that monkey king is more powerful than King garpa. Not long after the game started, Monkey King got the first chance with his residual elephant fist and hit king garpa out of the challenge arena. The referee was stunned. It took a long time to react and announced, "Monkey King player wins!" The blonde host stood by and watched carefully to record the seed players of the competition. Of course, even in the preliminary competition, there will be very wonderful battles, so the high-definition camera beside has been faithfully recording the competition, and these lenses will be edited in the later DVD. "It''s worthy of being the champion of the last competition. The strength of Monkey King players is still shocking. This conference will definitely shock the audience." The blonde host is eager to host such a high-level competition, and he feels very satisfied. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In other arenas, competitions are also going on. The blonde host ran among the challenge arena, his face was full of excitement. When it''s dark, the competition in the primary stage is coming to an end. At this time, the top 32 players basically appear. After a while, the list is officially published. Monkey King, Qiqi, tianjinfan, bike and others are all on the list, waiting for the official competition the next day. Chapter 477 On the shrine, karnalita sat quietly on the edge of the shrine, a soft breeze blowing up her fiery red hair. Kanarita squinted, took a look at the Bobo, who was training martial artists in the square, and then turned her eyes to the shrine again. Through the misty sea of fog, kanarita can see everything in the lower world. In the southeast island of the lower boundary, the 23rd session of the world''s first martial arts association is in full swing. At this time, on the open-air square, crowds of people crowded together and watched the fierce competition. As the competition went on, the top 32 of the martial arts association gradually became the top 8 players, namely, klin, bik, Leping, Tianjin rice, dumplings, acerolobe and sun Wukong and Qiqi. The former God of heaven disguised as a star was eliminated in the top 32 competition. However, Tian Xing, who quit the competition, didn''t feel depressed, but smiled. Because his elimination means the overall improvement of the martial arts level on the earth. More and more powerful people have surpassed him. For the old God who devoted his whole life to the earth, there is nothing more gratifying for him. "The earth is giving birth to a new generation. Under the leadership of canarita, the earth will go further and further." "Tianxing" is leaning on a wooden stick. At this time, he has returned the borrowed body to the earth man. He is quietly hiding in the audience. "The next game, clinkers vs. bickers!" As the host announced loudly, Colin''s face was straight, and he took a look at the opposite bick. The whole person was full of strong fighting spirit. Let him test the strength of the second generation bick first. "Klin, you should be careful. The Qi on the new born bick is strange. Maybe there are some hidden moves. Besides, the other side may not abide by the rules of the general assembly. You should pay attention to his movements!" Monkey king said seriously that Colin''s strength is very strong, but bik gave him a strange feeling. The Qi emitted in the dark let monkey know that bik''s strength is absolutely strong. If bick doesn''t follow the rules of the game, Monkey King is ready to go at any time. Colin patted his chest confidently: "I understand that I have not experienced in the past few years in vain. I don''t know how many battles I have participated in. At least I have confidence. If I was eliminated in such a simple way, wouldn''t it be too sorry for my three years of hard cultivation?" With that, Colin waved to wudaotai, and then stood in a corner waiting for bick to come out. "Well, that bald headed man is Colin. When he killed the last ''me'', he was also there, but he had to be treated well!" Bick stood on the roof of Wudao temple with a sneer and scanned it with cold eyes. Body a flash, as if a lightning from the sky, bick directly appeared in the opposite of Colin. "Boy, you are my first step to conquer the world." "Just let the horses come." Colin stepped out and made the action of martial arts competition. His whole body muscles suddenly entered the fighting state. His sharp eyes were fixed on bick. "Tut." There was a trace of disgust in his eyes. Bick took off his cloak and hat. When his weight was cut off, bick suddenly exuded a fierce momentum. Affected by this, no matter Monkey King or Tianjin rice, their faces became concentrated. With the whistle of the game, the battle between Colin and bick began. The strength of Colin was definitely greater than that of most people on earth. One move was a powerful move. But bick was trained by biljill, and the strength could not be underestimated. ¡­¡­ The competition continued, as in the original, although after three years of arduous practice, there was still a gap between the strength of Colin and bick. However, unlike the original, the gap between the two was not large. In order to defeat clink, bick almost put out all his strength. At last, after using the skill of watching the family, Colin lost the game. The next game is the match between Leping and tianjinfan, which is also wonderful. At last, tianjinfan wins with many skillful moves and with the help of four body boxing. In the third game, yachilobi wins over jiaozi, and in the fourth game, Monkey King fights Qiqi. This is a match between an unmarried couple. It''s not so much the competition as the performance of Lang Qing and qiiyi on the challenge arena. People who know the details, such as tianjinfan and Kelin, have extremely poor senses. People who don''t know the inside information, such as the audience, are stunned by the fierce battle rhythm and pleasant moves of the two people. They all blush and cheer heartily. It''s a climax of the game. "Goku come on, Kiki come on." Bulma was cheering loudly from under the stage. "These two children are getting better and better, but Wukong is a little more powerful." The tortoise immortal is in a very happy mood. No matter who wins, it is his tortoise immortal''s disciple who is promoted. "Brother, who do you think will win?" Emia was floating in the air, looking at Mu Qiu with sly eyes. At this time, Mu Qiu drags Lizzie''s body with his strength, looks at the match, and says: "brother Wukong didn''t use all his strength, if he fought with all his strength, he would win immediately." "I think so, too." Lazuli and Lapis can''t see the game clearly. Their eyes have become mosquito repellent. "Your eyesight is very good. I can''t see it at all." "Don''t worry, mum AI says you will be very strong in the future. She has seen your future." Pulling up her body, Mu Qiu whispered to her. Hearing this, she said happily, "really, what will I look like in the future?" Mu Qiu thought for a moment: "I don''t know. Anyway, little AI''s mother said that we should strengthen your education and make you stronger at the right time." "I don''t know when to wait," said Rachel Later, he was attracted by a burst of cheers in the venue. When he looked at the challenge arena again, he did not know when Monkey King and Qi Qi had won or lost, so that the top four players of the martial arts association had been produced. Bik, tianjinfan, yachilobei, Monkey King. "You are my second obstacle." Senleng''s eyes fell on tianjinfan, and bicker snorted. In the face of bicker''s aggressive provocation, tianjinfan looked at him coldly with the same color. "Dong!" The sound of Huang Zhong and Da LV sounded in the meeting hall. The semi-final competition kicked off. Bick and tianjinfan came on stage. In the passionate speech of the blonde host, their identities were mentioned again. Because the king of bik in this world was killed by monkey king and others when he didn''t do harm to the world, even when the host announced bik''s identity, in addition to the cheers in the venue, it didn''t make people afraid. This teaches bick to be very discontented, when area earth person hears his name, not only not afraid but also cheered? He was determined to change that. ¡­¡­ Chapter 478 "That host is quite responsible." With a faint smile on her lips, kanarita shakes her legs and looks at the scene of the lower Martial Arts Association. Even if there are strong storms and explosions in the process of the competition, the seemingly weak blonde host still sticks to his post with the microphone, as close as possible to the contestants, reporting the latest situation. For their own reasons, the blonde host''s explanation is not necessarily correct, but the dedication is admirable. I remember that in the original work, when all the people on earth were cheering for Satan''s hypocrisy, only the host firmly believed that it was monkey king who saved the world, and also felt a lot of disgrace because the martial arts association had no monkey king. He is a person who really understands the situation of wudaojia. He is also the most successful supporting role in the original story of Longzhu. Kanarita is very kind to the blonde host. Maybe she thinks she should train the host. Maybe she can make another contribution to the development of martial arts on earth in the future. "Kanarita, what are you looking at?" With a gentle voice, three beautiful figures appeared beside canalita. Karnalita looked back and saw that it was Mu Yang, her teacher, and two teachers, Melissa and April. Karnalita smiled: "I''m watching the next martial arts meeting. I''ve paid a little attention to bick and the old God." The responsibility of the gods is to guard the earth, but in fact, kanarita''s stay in the temple is quite boring. Only when the lower world holds a large-scale martial arts meeting, can she bring a little entertainment for recreation. This is the reason why Muyang and sun WuFan refused to become gods. Of course, the reason why Sun WuFan refused is that he wanted to stay in Wuxing mountain. "The world''s first martial arts association, has now begun?" There was a little surprise in my eyes. The 23rd session of the world''s first martial arts association was much more interesting than the previous sessions, mainly because bick also participated in it. In the original work, Qi Qi''s World War I between Wu Mingshi and Sun Wukong can be regarded as a romantic scene in the competition. The World War I between Sun Wukong and bik is also full of hardships and sweat. Although the current situation has shifted due to the change of the earth''s environment, it is basically the same. "It''s been a long time, sir. It''s almost to the final." As she said that, kanarita made a snap of her fingers, and God''s power allowed her to show the picture of the next competition in the void. There are many people on the screen. The Wudao venue is surrounded by three floors outside the three floors. Of course, the structure of the Wudao venue has been carefully designed. The circular structure is like the venue of the gymnasium. Although there are many people, there is no confusion at all. Melicia and April also looked at the picture carefully. When they saw Mu Qiu and Amy ya, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing: "I said where did they go, so they went to watch the scene again." "After all, it''s just a child. I''ll be fine in a few years," said April with a smile "No, I''ll be 12 in a few months. I''ve been around half the galaxy since I was 12," said melicia April: that''s you. I was in the capital of the west when I was so young Then the eyes turned, and when April saw Rachel and lapis, she thought about the man-made things. When she used one piece of black stone, she still had two pieces left. After going to the man-made world, April had already known most of the future, but when to transform them, she still had no decision. Wait a few more years, and then they will grow up. When people are older, their minds will always be more mature. April doesn''t want them to be the evil man-made people in the man-made world in the future. Muyang is not very clear about what April thinks. Looking at the martial arts competition picture on the screen, he feels a little excited for a long time. Smile to karnalita and they said: "since you want to watch the game, you have to go to the scene and see what''s interesting through projection. Karnalita, you haven''t been in the bottom line for many years. Come out with us. Maybe you can choose the candidate for the next god of heaven. " "All right." Karnalita thought for a while and agreed with Muyang. But she thinks it''s too early to choose the next God. After all, she has only been a God for several decades. How could she quit so soon. Although the position of God is boring, but there are benefits, at least in the dimension, kanalita has reached the third level. "Then let''s go to the Wudao meeting hall together." When the magic energy is thrown out, Muyang''s mind moves a little, just like a big move, and all people disappear in an instant. When it reappears, it has come to the southeast Island thousands of miles away. This kind of ability is the ability that Muyang naturally generates after absorbing all the powers of the realm. Muyang''s dimension has reached the peak of level 6, and then is comparable to the level 7 dimension of Wang Shen in the apprentice world. When you enter the seventh dimension, the rules of the universe will give you a strange ability, such as jabit''s instantaneous movement. But for Muyang, who has the ability to move instantaneously and communicate with other worlds, it''s better than nothing. The scene of the 23rd World''s first martial arts association. Muyang appears silently with melicia and April. They float in the sky over the challenge arena. There is a layer of mysterious power on the surface. Except for what Muyang and Ameya feel, no one knows that the God of martial arts is on the scene. By this time, the competition has reached the final, and the two sides of the competition are bick and monkey king. "Let''s have the final of this conference. Let''s welcome Monkey King players and bik players on the stage!" The host announced excitedly that there was a sudden burst of cheers in the audience. When the two sides stepped onto the challenge arena, the host said: "Monkey King is the champion of the last competition. As a disciple of tortoise and fairyland, there is no doubt about his strength; and another bik player, whose name is the same as the legendary bik king, as far as I know, he is far stronger than the bik king, and his strength is great in the previous competition Home is obvious to all. " "Now, please start your competition! Friendship tips, the audience can wear prepared sunglasses, or later the game, may only close their eyes The blonde host joked humorously, but wearing sunglasses is the standard match for the audience of the martial arts association. Because with the improvement of the level of the participants, qigong wave has been very popular. In addition to its own strength excellent with the ability to sense the breath of a small number of viewers, most people on earth are just ordinary people, of course, do not have the ability to observe the game with their eyes closed. "This host is very interesting." Melissa said with appreciation. Muyang nodded, "I look after him very much." To say that there are several ordinary people on the earth worthy of Muyang''s attention, then this host is among them, which is really a rare talent. "I want Bobo to give him basic training," she said with a smile Muyang laughed: "this is OK, special talents." "The game is about to start." April pointed to the arena. As the blonde host jumped to the edge of the arena, Monkey King and bick were ready to fight. "Wukong, you want to win!" Cried Colin. "Don''t lose, beat that green guy." Oolong and Poole are in the audience. "You must win. I will reward you if you win!" Bulma put her hand to her mouth in the shape of a trumpet, and gave monkey king a wink. Sun Wukong smiled at everyone, his face serious, and looked at bick. "Hum!" Bick, who felt a little lonely, snorted coldly, with an evil smile on his face, and said in a cold voice: "Monkey King, I finally met you. I''m different from three years ago. This time The whole world will be mine! " Sun Wukong looked serious: "it''s too early to talk big now that he knows who wins and who loses." Chapter 479 Bick curled his mouth. Although he didn''t say much more, he was afraid of Monkey King. The two men were standing at both ends of the martial arts challenge arena at a distance of several hundred meters. At this time, they were all observing the flaws of each other''s body, and no one chose to fight first. Because they are not sure that they can control each other, they dare not act rashly, lest they expose their weaknesses first. The atmosphere on wudaotai suddenly became extremely cold. All of a sudden, two powerful momentum swept in like a million horses galloping. The whole venue was silent. All the audience stretched out their necks to watch. The intense and moving sense of depression came into being. At this time, with a Shua, Monkey King and bick disappeared at the same time, and then the fierce fighting sound of "crackling" continued to come, and the stone slab on the ground continued to crack, shooting out large and small stones. These stones were accelerated to a very fast speed, shooting like bullets on the wall, shooting out small and deep holes. It''s a high-level fight. In the waiting area, Colin''s eyes keep turning, following the movements of both sides, but many of them can''t even see clearly. "It''s amazing. They should have given all their strength." Tianjin Rice''s eyes kept turning, and soon felt a burst of acid swelling. Simply give up the visual observation and use breath induction instead. "Wukong is so powerful that I can understand. But that bik can fight with Wukong to such a degree." Taking a deep breath, Leping can barely keep up with the movements of both sides, but it is precisely because he can see clearly that he feels the gap between them. Monkey King''s strength is very strong, which he had prepared for, but in just a few years, he left so many, his heart is still very lost. Klin and bik had a hand over each other and knew each other''s strength, but they didn''t feel any surprise. "That bik''s strength is definitely more than that. If Wukong doesn''t take it seriously, the outcome may be more troublesome." "Elder martial brother Wukong has his own unique skill." Gigi smiled. "Well, then I''ll be relieved!" The expression of several people becomes relaxed, and then they stop talking and look at the fight on the challenge arena. This high-level fight is also a good opportunity for the onlookers to observe and perhaps inspire some kind of inspiration. The match is going on. Bick and monkey king come and do their best in the match. There are many kinds of strange moves. They often fight dozens of times in a second. The sound of breaking the air and the sound of crashing are connected with each other, like playing music, which is transmitted rhythmically. "Turtle style Qigong!" "Magic mouth gun!" Monkey King and bick stopped and brewed for a while. The two most powerful attacks exploded in the mid air, like a nuclear bomb explosion. The huge mushroom cloud was rising, and the terrible shock wave spread directly to the edge of the audience. "These two guys, as soon as they fight, don''t care about the safety of the people around them." Seeing the innocent audience will suffer, kanarita points towards the void, and a magic force spreads out directly to offset the impact of Monkey King and bik on wave. By the way, kanarita also set a limit on the martial arts arena to avoid too much energy impact. Kanarita''s movements were so obscure that all the audience didn''t realize it. They thought it was Monkey King and bick who controlled their power to a very delicate level and all cheered loudly for a while. It''s the old God outside the challenge arena, and the Mu Qiu and others in the sky who are vaguely feeling something. "The power just now is the power of God." The old God murmured to himself and looked around the wudaochang. However, with his strength, he could not find their traces. He shook his head and buried his doubts. The old God continued to pay attention to the changes of the game. "Brother, there was a very special force just now." Emia smiled a little and found a special area in the sky. "It''s sister canarita." Mu Qiu nodded to agree with her sister''s opinion, so in the confused eyes of Rachel and lapis, she flew to a place, and with a boom, several people entered an area covered by divine power. "Daddy, mummy, mummy AI!" "Uncle, aunt." After several people entered the space maintained by kanarita, they met Muyang and melicia, and all kinds of names were called out for a while. Muyang chuckled and transferred the four children. "Muqiu, emia, lasili and lapis, haven''t seen each other for a long time." "I didn''t expect you would come to see the game, Dad," chuckled Mu Qiu "Of course, Monkey King and bick will come and have a look." "Dad, who do you think will win?" Emia leans close to melicia and asks Muyang. "The combat power of Monkey King is 2950, and the bik is 2830. The data shows that monkey king is a little ahead, but the gap between the two is not big. Who wins or loses depends on their play. Generally speaking, Monkey King has a little advantage!" Muyang contented himself. In the martial arts competition, experience, will and on-the-spot play account for a large proportion. Unless there is a great difference in strength between the two sides, it''s useless to only see how much combat power there is. We need to know that the biggest feature of the martial arts of the earth is that it depends on skills to play a destructive role far beyond its own combat power, which is also true in the whole universe. Both monkey king and bick are familiar with it This principle. "It''s really hard to judge." Melicia and April nodded in agreement. "The result depends on their performance." Several people commented that they are the most qualified people on earth. When they chatted in Muyang, new changes took place in the challenge arena. Only when bick''s body expanded rapidly, he suddenly turned into a giant more than 100 meters high, and the huge challenge arena became small. "Here It''s unbelievable that bicker players have become giants beyond everyone''s imagination! " "The players of Monkey King also showed admirable fighting ability. Their strength has already won the title of all martial Taoists. Even if they are put in the conferences of all generations, only the God of martial arts in those years can compete with that of the players of Meili." The host was shocked by the magnificent battle, and his conscientious professional ethics made him close to the venue regardless of danger, bringing further explanation to the audience as much as possible. Whoop The dazzling light from the ground and the air from time to time interweaves with the looming fist and foot, such as a gorgeous visual feast, which constantly impacts the hearts and minds of the audience. With gusts of wind and vibration pouring in, the audience began to be noisy, and the audience was boiling. They took out their cameras and video recorders to shoot. Some people who have watched the previous contests can''t help but feel the blood is boiling. Bick''s greatness has brought him advantages, but there are also disadvantages for the competition, because the size is too large, and the space for moving becomes narrow. Finally, after a fierce attack, bick and monkey king were both defeated. Bick knew his tactical mistakes, so he simply got rid of the gigantism and recovered to the size of ordinary people. "Monkey King, the last move, let''s fight it out!" Bick was flying in the air naked. His purple dress was worn out. Monkey king raised his head and shouted back, "OK!" So, Monkey King and bick responded to each other and began to show their full strength. Seeing this, Muyang smiled and said with a smile: "they are going to do their best. It seems that the winner is coming!" "Guess who will win?" "I guess it''s monkey king." Said melicia. "I think it''s bick." Said April. Only kanarita didn''t speak, and seemed to be judging. In the sky of wudaotai, Monkey King and bick fly to the same height, and then start to prepare for their own stunts. In the earth''s martial arts, the more powerful the move, the longer it takes to brew. When a little bit of time passed, there were two huge light spots between the sky and the ground. The dazzling light made everyone excited. The whole Wudao venue was silent, and everyone was waiting for the final result. A lot of people were shocked by the sudden appearance of two giant energy balls. Chapter 480 "It''s worthy of Wukong. Now it can release such a big energy ball?" Klin and other people sweat from their forehead and look at them seriously. "I can''t believe that their strength has surpassed that of martial Taoists of all ages!" God opens his eyes and mumbles to himself. In the audience, guixianren''s eyes suddenly opened, and a trace of relief appeared on her face, as if she had recognized Monkey King''s moves. "Wow, what a bright light!" Bulma shouted in shock. Although she couldn''t understand what monkey was going to release, she was very happy because one side of the competition was monkey. A little bit later, in the eyes of everyone, two super large attacks have finally taken shape. "Monkey King, take my unique move!" "Magic light kills cannon!" Bick''s arms swung out hard, a laser like attack burst out, surrounded by a spiral auxiliary attack. Monkey king suddenly opened his eyes, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and held his hands up. "World shaking palm!" With a strong drink, the light gold energy roared, with the crackling sound of the electric arc, the energy of the world''s astonishing palm gradually approached the magic through light cannon! Finally, there was a "boom", a loud sound across the sky. There was acupuncture like pain in the ear, and the buzzing sound kept making. It''s like detonating a large equivalent nuclear bomb. The powerful shock wave breaks through the sky, and then the strong wind comes with dust and roars. Kanarita continuously lightens the void, and suddenly a terrible force narrows the scope of damage to a certain area, but this makes Monkey King and bick miserable. They didn''t expect that their released moves could not spread out, so the reverse phagocytosis of energy swept through them, engulfing them in an instant. Because the surrounding area is confined by the power of canarita, the energy generated by the explosion impact only comes out from the top and the bottom. For a moment, it is like a light column. Pure energy smashes the challenge arena downward and soars to the sky. After the sandstorm, everyone seemed to have gone through the end of the world. Looking at the venue, they were all stunned, only to see that the broad venue had disappeared, instead of a huge pit that was not deep enough to see the bottom. From the pit, the smell of fire was constantly coming out. The soil seemed to be still with the red color after the high temperature burning, and the light blue smoke was floating on it. "This is What a shocking power... " The host lies beside the huge pit, the whole person is disheartened and embarrassed. "Who won?" Everyone is concerned about it. Qiqi looks at the meeting place nervously, and constantly searches for the breath of Monkey King. She can feel the breath of Monkey King, but it is very weak. "There should be nothing, but where are they Well, in the sky. " Qi Qi shouts, finds the position of Monkey King and bick, looks up to the sky. At a height of thousands of meters, Monkey King curled up in embarrassment. Nearby was bik. He was also in a state of embarrassment. Just now, both sides were hurt. The two fell down at the same time and almost fell off the field at the same time. It''s hard to judge the result. The blonde host has never met such a situation. He ran to check the situation of the two and then went back to discuss with the organizer. After a long time, the host came back. At this time, Monkey King and bick had taken Xiandou to recover their injuries. "Announce the result!" Monkey King slowly took a breath, slowly exhaled, with a satisfied smile on his face. "Well..." When the host was back to his senses, he quickly raised his microphone and announced loudly: "this game was unexpected. Monkey King and bick players fell out at the same time, but the fighting between them was particularly brilliant. After the discussion of the organizers of the conference, he asked for the opinions of other martial artists. Now I will announce the final result." "The final of the 23rd World''s first martial arts association ended in a draw. Monkey King and bik won the championship at the same time. They will share the bonus equally. Let''s warmly applaud and congratulate him!" "Oh!" As soon as the compere announced the result of the competition, the audience immediately broke out with fierce applause and cheers. All the audience approved the final result. "Monkey King, I didn''t completely defeat you this time, but next time, I will defeat you!" Bick used magic to make a new suit for himself, and said coldly to monkey king. "I''m waiting for you, and next time I''m sure I''ll beat you straight." Monkey king said with a smile. "Humph, wishful thinking!" With a glance of bick''s eyes and a smile on his lips, even he didn''t know. After the game, his ambition to dominate the world is being replaced by a kind of emotion called "don''t admit defeat". "Oh, by the way, bick, I''m getting married soon. The wedding is held in baozi mountain. Come here when you have time!" "I''m not going." Bick said coldly, not even the final bonus, and went straight away. Looking at the back of bick''s departure, Monkey King smiled happily. At this time, Qiqi, Kelin, Leping and other people rushed to the arena. ¡­¡­ The 23rd session of the world''s first martial arts association has finally come to an end, and the final draw has been enjoyed by everyone, which is a good story. I don''t think it''s possible to hold so many sessions of the martial arts association again. The reason for this result is the strength of kanarita. At the end of the conference, wudaojia people gathered with their familiar colleagues to chat for a while. Next came the wedding ceremony of Monkey King, Qiqi and bulma. Muyang also had to prepare the wedding ceremony of brolly and Lanqi. It''s been a long time since brolly and Ranqi got engaged, but because Muyang and melicia are destroying the spiritual practice, they haven''t held a wedding ceremony for them. This time, when Monkey King got married, their wedding ceremony was also held together. Coincidentally, the wedding ceremony of both of them was held near baozi mountain. The wedding will be held together. Daqingshan and Lanqi''s family have prepared all the dowries and dowries. On the other side of baozi mountain, Qiqi''s father and bulma''s parents have been waiting for a long time, and then they will send their daughters together to the wedding site - a site specially opened up by the God flow. Lanqi, one of the protagonists of the wedding, mainly appeared in the form of blue hair. At this time, Lanqi, with blue hair, was wearing a phoenix crown and a bright red dress full of solemnity. Her dowry was also very rich, which could be called ten li red makeup. The style of the wedding was mainly Oriental. On the other hand, Qiqi and bulma have the same rich dowry, but the style is western style. The two brides wear white wedding dresses and come to the auditorium surrounded by the best man''s bridesmaids, such as Muqiu, emia, Lazi and Lapis. On the wedding day, it''s a very busy day. Sun Wukong and Qi Qi, badak, Ji nei, latiz, Guixian, Leping, tianjinfan, jiaozi, yachiluobei, Taisi, etc. all arrived, and Muyang, meilia, meilis, April, Randy, Malin, and kanalita all arrived. Even bick, who couldn''t speak, came quietly for a while. "Hahaha, Monkey King can marry two wives. He can bear it later." Sun WuFan came back from the outside of the earth, and Anning was standing beside him in a divine robe. "Kiki and bulma are good children." Peace laughs. "I hope they have children early. I''ve got all the names." Sun WuFan said excitedly. "What''s the name?" asked Anning curiously "The boy is called Monkey King, the girl is called sun Hongye!" said monkey Anning glanced at him and said, "you''re on your own. When you named yourself, neither badak nor GINET spoke." Monkey King is Saian, and their children certainly want Saian style. "You can take two names like Wukong, one for Earth people and one for Saiya people." "This one can have." A quiet smile, a time like peach blossom in full bloom, colorful sunset. Because the wedding ceremony of Monkey King, Qiqi and bulma is in western style, the process is very simple. Brolly and Lanqi are complicated. Ten li of red make-up and Phoenix crown are just for marriage. Each etiquette has been busy for a long time. When the wedding ceremony is half finished, Lanqi becomes a blonde Lanqi directly, but in front of all the elders, Blonde orchid also especially suppressed their emotions, dare not presumptuous, but shy face is a crimson. The wedding was so noisy that it didn''t stop until early in the morning. Next, it''s time for the bridegroom and the bride. Muyang is curious about how Monkey King and Qiqi and bulma will spend their lives. What''s more, brolly and Lanqi will show up Chapter 481 In the morning of the next day, there was a light mist in the air of the mountain forest. Because last night, it was busy until midnight. When the sun came out, all the people who attended the wedding were still sleeping. But there are a few exceptions. Mu Qiu and Amy Ya seem to have a lot of energy, and they start running around in the early morning. Quietly pushing open the closed door, Mu Qiu crept into the houses of Brawley and rankie. "Mu Qiu, it''s not good to do this. Will it disturb them?" At the beginning of the girl''s appearance, Lizzie''s face was slightly red, as if she was embarrassed about what she was going to do. Mu Qiu put her hand on her little mouth and made a silent move to her. Her nimble eyes flashed and she nodded obediently. "It doesn''t matter. We just have a sneak look. Brother brolly won''t find out. Don''t you feel curious, Rachael?" "Of course, I''m curious, but my mother said that we won''t know until we grow up." Lazuli''s jewel like eyes are full of charming luster. "Be quiet," said emia. "Brother brolly is so good that it''s all over when he''s found out." Mu qiuhehe smiled, crept into the room, and lazuli and Lapis followed closely into the room. Just after the door opened, what they wanted to see didn''t appear. Instead, they saw rankie, wrapped in a quilt, staring at them fiercely, and brolly had no idea when he was standing at the door. Lanqi shouted, "what do you want to do when you disturb people''s dreams in the early morning?" Mu Qiu smiled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "sister Lanqi, why do you wake up soon..." Brolly: this time I can''t even call my parents here "Brawley gave them a good lesson." Because of the hard work last night, Lanqi couldn''t get out of bed for the time being, so she told brolly to teach them a lesson. If they didn''t learn well at a young age, they came to peep at other people''s sleep. Even if they broke their legs, uncle Muyang wouldn''t say anything. "Yes." Brolly nodded. "Don''t say anything. It''s Amy''s attention." Seeing that Brolli was about to start, Mu Qiu resolutely betrayed her sister, but looking back, she saw that Amy and Rachel were shaking their heads innocently. Mu Qiu laughed, but Brolli''s palm had already come. Pa Pa Pa Pa! With a few beating sounds, Mu Qiu''s body flew out of the window directly. With a creak, he closed the window and door, and brolly closed the door. At this time, blonde rankie still had a fierce face: "these kids really need to be beaten. If I was better, I would teach them a lesson in person just now. This account has been written down." Brolly looked at rankie tenderly. "How''s your body?" Blonde Lanqi blushed: "it''s OK. I''ll have a rest for a while." "Oh." Broglie smiled and put his hands on her body naturally. Because they had become husband and wife, she did not resist Broglie''s intimate action, but closed her eyes cleverly. If Muyang or other people who are familiar with jinfalanqi see it, they will be surprised at the change of jinfalanqi. Marriage can make a person change so much. On the other hand, the Mu Qiu who was shot out of the window by Brolli didn''t give up, and they continued to move with other ideas. Brolli and Ranqi could find their traces because of their strong strength. Monkey King would not be able to do that. So they put their ideas to monkey king and bulma. Then there was a sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping on the other side of baozi mountain, and the shouts of bulma and Qiqi started. Baozi mountain fell out in a sudden. ¡­¡­ "Come here, four of you." Melicia, with a feather duster, stared at them fiercely. "Mom!" "I''m good at it. Brolly told me all about it. It''s not enough for you to be taught a lesson by him. You even run to frighten them." "Gulu ~" Mu Qiu swallowed his saliva and touched her elbow on her body, winking at her, hoping that she could open her mouth to intercede for him. But at this time, Leslie was in a dilemma. She looked at April, who was sitting quietly holding the tea cup. How could she open her mouth with her frosty face? April put down her teacup and said calmly, "how did Auntie teach you to love money? It''s a small problem, but how can you make fun with them?" "We are wrong. It was Mu Qiu''s idea." She confessed her mistake and then left the pot to Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu braved a cold sweat, but for Rachel''s pathetic sake, he endured it. "All four of you will go to practice for me. I will send you to Sara and let the saians there practice you well." Melicia squinted, her face irrefutable. "I''m going with Lapis, too?" She said her thin body couldn''t support her. "Don''t let anyone down," said April. "It was meant to make you stronger, but now it seems that you need to practice." Because of today''s events, April has to reconsider whether to let Rachel and them gain the power of man-made people. Knowing that punishment can''t be changed, Mu Qiu and La Zili were discouraged and regretted that they had hit the eye. At last, melicia made a final decision, took Mu Qiu and them to apologize to monkey king and brolly, and then sent four people to Sara planet. After that, big green hill and baozi Hill lost four playful guys at once, and the days calmed down. Time passed day by day. After getting married, Brawley and Lanqi are still living the same life as before. Blonde Lanqi is not as virtuous as Lanqi. So when they encounter daily housework, they take the initiative to turn into blue hair state and let the hardworking Lanqi do housework. Of course, although they share the same body, they are actually dual personalities, so there is an obvious division of labor in night life. It was about three months before blondie finally thought of her bandit career and took brolly to the universe. On the other side of baozi mountain, after Monkey King got married, bulmat made him a gravity chamber. Every day, besides doing some farm work and planting some vegetables, Monkey King soaked in the gravity chamber for cultivation. For Monkey King''s cultivation career, bulma and Qiqi are relatively supportive. Maybe it''s because the three families are very rich. They have so much money that they can''t use it up. As childhood sweethearts, bulma and Qiqi have a very thorough understanding of the character of Monkey King. In addition, Qiqi is also a martial artist himself, so they don''t restrict Monkey King''s cultivation at all. Instead, they often accompany him to practice in the gravity chamber ¡£ Because there is no pressure in life, they can focus on their cultivation. In just a few months, the strength of the two men has made rapid progress, and their combat effectiveness has directly increased by hundreds. Sun Wukong ''s combat power has risen from nearly 3000 to 4000, and Qiqi is a little bit worse, and has also reached the level of 2600. Chapter 482 It lasted until bulma and Qiqi got pregnant. Yes, three months later, bulma and Qiqi got pregnant at the same time. It was so happy that the Bull Demon King and Dr. briffs'' family were ruined. Even GINET had come back from the Faun central star. "Bulma, don''t move around. You can let go of the research and don''t hurt the children." When bulma''s sister, tayyis, saw that bulma was pregnant, she took a screwdriver and disassembled it in front of a device. She snatched the screwdriver from her hand. Bulma wiped the sweat channel: "I''m just pregnant now, not so delicate." Tays shook her head and said, "this is the time to take good care of it." Although she has never been married or pregnant, tays, who wrote novels since childhood, generally knows some taboos of pregnant women. Bulma could not help but sit down and have a rest. "How can you be more urgent than me in this matter?" "Of course, the baby in your stomach is my future nephew or niece, but Wukong''s speed is very fast, which makes you and Qiqi pregnant at the same time. By the way, do you have any idea what to name the child? " "The teacher said if it was a boy, it would be called" Monkey King "and the girl would be called" Sun Hongye. " With lavender hair, bulma''s face was full of happy smile. Taisi listened to shake her head: "there is no feature of our family name, and not enough preparation, if you and Qiqi''s children are boys or girls?" Bulma was stunned for a moment, as if thinking about this question: "then prepare some more names. What do you think of the name ''sunbula''?" "It''s good. If it''s all boys, you can add the name" Tranks ". The style is the same as ours." "I''ll discuss with Wukong when he comes back." Said Burma with great satisfaction. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, when bulma is preparing the name for the future children, Muyang is accelerating the world to prepare a new breakthrough, and this stay is half a year. In the depths of the accelerating world, a perfect body lies flat in the universe, emitting light. Time is slowly passing, I don''t know how long it has passed. Finally one day, a loud roar resounded throughout the accelerating world. The violent ripples made the whole void shake violently. The wudaoxing in the center also swayed in the sea of energy with the ups and downs of energy. For a period of time in the early stage, Muyang has integrated the power of realm into the body by combining "free artistic conception" and "extreme artistic conception", so that Muyang''s strength has been comprehensively improved after eliminating the division of state. This change directly breaks a certain boundary in Muyang''s body. In the dark, he seemed to feel the earth shaking changes taking place inside his body. Six and seven dimensions are two concepts, one is the God of region, the other is the difference between the great God of the universe. When the dimension of the body reaches the seventh dimension, it is a huge leap. It has been able to communicate the changes of the universe and get feedback from the energy of the rules of the universe, thus generating a special ability. Muyang''s dimension at this time is less than linmen''s, but it is very close. "I can break the sixth limit of my body when the state is perfect." Muyang smiled comfortably, then changed the area in a blink, and appeared over the central wudaoxing. When his mind moved a little, Muyang''s power covered the whole wudaoxing. This time, he felt that the breakthrough of body limitation was not focused on wudaoxing, but the same as before, and needed to re open up the world. In fact, at this level, the restriction of shackle power is no longer the potential, but the cognition of self, or the understanding and communication of the universe. Thanks to the acceleration of the world''s existence and the ability to communicate with other worlds by making a wish to super dragon, Muyang has made a good way to advance to the seventh level. "Move wudaoxing out first." In my mind, Muyang tells Gaia not to panic. Then, as soon as he uses his power, the energy of time and space directly envelops wudaoxing and transfers it to a quiet starry sky outside the seventh universe. After all this, Muyang stretched out and was ready to change the world. In the void, the energy is constantly fluctuating. Muyang takes a deep breath and slowly spits it out. Suddenly, a pure light flashes in the bright eyes, and then the energy in the body begins to boil. The energy that combines the power of the realm and the power of the body is condensed into a drop of silver liquid. The thick energy is gathered together little by little, and the power that accelerates the unique communication of the world is also working together. At this moment, such as breaking through the fog, peeping into the supreme truth of the universe, Muyang has an unspeakable taste, warm and extraordinarily comfortable. "Here we go!" With a cry, the whole accelerating world boils. Click, boom!! Like an earth shattering thunderbolt, it is generated from the void, and then the energy of violence sweeps through the void, and the endless material is dispelled. At this time, Muyang pulled up his fist, and the silver halo gathered at the tip of the fist. After that, his fists suddenly opened, and the destructive power of breaking away from all the forces in the world spread out. The void was immediately torn up like a cloth, and the chaotic energy surged up. Hula Hula - the energy tide smashes the space while repairing it, accelerating the spatial range of the space from the original 20 million kilometers to 50 million kilometers. When space is about to take shape, a trace of the will of the universe will infiltrate and integrate with the accelerating world. The new outer space forms a thin boundary membrane, and the whole space is stabilized. In the center, a new planet appears. Muyang''s mind moved a little, and wudaoxing, who was transferred to the seventh universe by him, returned to the accelerating world, and soon merged with the new star in the center. With a click, the dimension of Muyang also breaks through. At this moment, Muyang''s vision seems to escape from the accelerating world and enter a huge space of blue color. With a panoramic view of the whole universe and even the vast space beyond it, the power to communicate with the world has increased. The seventh dimension is equivalent to the king God in the field of practice and the God ready to destroy. Muyang feels that his combat effectiveness is improving rapidly, which seems to be beyond the scope of combat effectiveness, which is a very mysterious feeling. After calming down, Muyang began to check his condition. His whole body energy has been replaced by a drop of silver liquid, which has become more compact and solid. Every move has a huge power. When Muyang''s arms are extended, the silver breath will come out from his body and radiate infinite power. "This feeling is the power of the cosmic God!" Although Muyang didn''t get the feedback of the cosmic rules and gave birth to the ability similar to the king God of the apprentice world, after all, it was the dimensional promotion and the benefits were the same, but this benefit was reflected in the ability to communicate with other worlds. Before the breakthrough, Muyang''s combat power barely reached the level of the devil''s buou. Now it''s a breakthrough at a large level, which makes him feel earth shaking. His strength is far higher than the level of the devil''s buou or the super Saiya 3 like monkey king. "In terms of power, is it not the God of the super saians?" Muyang churan smiled, and he felt inconceivable. From today on, he is also a cosmic God. This kind of strength is that there are few in the seventh universe. "Gulu Gulu." Gaia is enjoying jumping on the brand-new wudaoxing. Seeing Muyang, she flies over happily. If her body is soft and frozen, she jumps on Muyang''s shoulder. Muyang teases Gaia for a while, and then lets her take good care of wudaoxing. Then she goes out to speed up the world. Daqingshan, when Muyang came back, he knew that he had been in the accelerating world for a long time. It has been a year since the outside world. At that time, Monkey King''s two children had already been born. Qiqi gave birth to a daughter, named "Sun Hongye". Bulma gave birth to a son, called "Monkey King". "Qiqi gave Wukong a daughter?" Muyang seemed very surprised after listening. "A daughter indeed, as lovely as emia." Said Melia positively. Muyang had some accidents. As for the "Monkey King" in the original work, the first child of Monkey King and Qiqi should be a boy. Even if the name is not monkey king, it should be a boy! How could it be a girl! Is the nerd in the original book "Monkey King''s rice" gone? In contrast, it''s no surprise that bulma gave birth to a Sian hybrid with lavender hair to monkey king. Chapter 483 Knowing the situation of the monkey king family, Muyang is full of slots and doesn''t know how to spit them out. Qi Qi actually gave birth to a daughter to monkey king, and the "monkey food" was gone. He said that good knowledge changed the fate, which was totally invisible. in the heart of Mu Yang, she is not able to make complaints about the knowledge of the "sage". Perhaps there will be another female warrior in the world. Maybe the premise is that Chi Chi will not impose more restrictions on her. From the current situation, Qiqi is still very reasonable. The reason why Qiqi in the original works will become a yellow faced woman after marriage is because of the problem of money. Because monkey king only knows how to practice martial arts, but he can''t work. In addition, Saiya people are especially able to eat. The pressure of life is all on Qiqi. Muyang also raised Saiya people. He knows how much the pressure is. In the original book, Qiqi can maintain the expenses of the whole family and be able to send monkey king to school. It''s very rare. As a husband, Monkey King in the original book is really unqualified. Now the family of the monkey king family is so well-off, there is no pressure in life, and with the change of the external environment, the cultivation of the next generation will be released a lot. "Let''s go and see monkey king''s children." Muyang is very concerned about monkey king''s children, sun Wutian and sun Hongye. I don''t know if they will have extraordinary talents like Muqiu and emia. "Let''s go together." Melia and Melis smiled, got up and put on their coats, then went to baozi mountain with Muyang. In fact, there is only one mountain range between baozi mountain and Daqingshan Mountain. They belong to the primitive mountain range, so it didn''t take long for Muyang to come to Monkey King''s home. When I just walked into the yard, I found that there was a huge gravity chamber in the yard, the engine of the machine was running, and monkey king and Qiqi were practicing in the gravity chamber. On the long table next to her, bulma, one by one, swooped on the table and sketched out the design drawings. The two children were sleeping on the crib. The little bed is slightly swinging there. Of course, the little bed is not equipped with an automatic swing device, but bick is sitting next to it with his hands in his arms, and one foot is constantly pushing. "Bick has the patience to take care of children here." Muyang had some accidents. He said that he was the enemy of Monkey King. After the birth of sun Hongye and monkey king, he took the initiative to take care of them. "You think I want to, monkey king that guy promised to fight with me when he finished his training, this time we must defeat him," said bick "That''s not the reason you''re helping him with the baby." "Damn, I don''t know why it''s like this." Bick was very angry. He came to baozi mountain to challenge Monkey King. He didn''t even know why he became like this. In order to cultivate, Monkey King threw the child to him directly. "Taking care of your children can temper your mind." Muyang said earnestly with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bick looked at Muyang with a blue face, but he had some contact with Bill gill. He knew that the strength of the man in front of him was among the best in the whole universe, and his words should have some truth. Can this really temper his mind? Indeed, he felt that his cultivation had really improved a lot during this period. At this time, Muyang went to the side of the crib and saw two babies lying inside, one on the left and the other on the right, one with black hair, the other with light lavender hair - the same color as bulma''s hair. The one with black hair is Qiqi''s sun Hongye, and the one with lavender hair is bulma''s sun Wutian. It''s worthy of the blood of the bulma family. The strength of genes will surpass that of the saians. "What are you designing?" After a joke with bick, Muyang and Melia go to bulma. The symbols on the drawing are very complicated. Muyang feels dizzy after reading for a while. "Uncle Muyang, why are you here?" Bulma has been drawing the drawings, and his mind is all on the drawings, until Muyang and their voice asked to find them, their faces could not help smiling. "This is the design of the gravity device, which uses a lot of technology from other planets," said April, looking at the drawing for a while Bulma gently pulled her hair and lifted the lavender hair to the back of her ears: "yes, Wukong and Qiqi are getting stronger and stronger. The basic gravity chamber is going to be out of line, so I want to design a more advanced gravity chamber for them." "You think about them." April is smiling. Burma is her niece. Seeing that their husband and wife live in such harmony, April is also happy for them. "There are many challenges facing the earth in the future, so it''s good to improve our strength earlier." Muyang said definitely. Although as long as there is Muyang on the earth, there will be no major danger, but Muyang also has its own practice, which can''t always be on the earth, so the earth also needs to have its own strong. In fact, after breaking through the sixth limit and upgrading the dimension to the seventh level, Muyang has a certain prediction for the future, and there will be many things to happen on the earth in the future. The seven dimensional theory is strong and strong. In fact, it is also weak. At the level of the universe, it is not the top expert. At least in the eyes of the destructive gods, bilus and Weiss, you can defeat him at any time. Muyang intends to destroy the spiritual practice for a while and stabilize the power of the seventh dimension. A few hours later, they left Monkey King''s home. "By the way, in addition to Qiqi and bulma, Lanqi is also pregnant. She will have a baby in a few months." When she got home, April talked about Brolly and Lan Qi with a smile. Listen to orchid Qi also pregnant, Mu Yang suddenly heart, this can be regarded as their own relatives ah! "Where are rankie and brolly now?" "They are still wandering around the universe, but with the power of brollie, there should be no danger," said Melia Muyang nodded his head, saying that''s right, but Lanqi''s Kung Fu can''t compare with brolly. I don''t worry about their safety at all. Although Brolli doesn''t change into a super Saier like badak, he is the Legendary Super Saier after all. He has mastered Jintong''s transformation since the training of melicia, and the third one is Jintong''s transformation, which is equivalent to the full power state of ordinary super saiers, with extraordinary strength. But Lanqi is pregnant anyway. Even if she has a few months to give birth, she can''t let them wander around. After thinking about it, Muyang decides to recall brolly and Ranqi to the earth to have a baby. "Brolly sometimes listens to rankie too much. It''s not good. In case something happens and it''s easy to hurt the child, let them come back." "Then call them back." Said Melis with a smile. "I''ll get in touch with them." At this time, April got up and went to her laboratory, which has special external communication equipment, which can remotely control the situation of the Faun central star and the outside world. Soon April came out of the lab again and nodded at Muyang with a smile. "I''ve passed the word on to brolly and they''ll be back right away." "Well, that''s good." Muyang then said that he intended to destroy the divine realm for a period of time. Melia and Melis understood Muyang''s strength and felt that only destroying the divine realm could bring him further improvement. Chapter 484 Southeast of the northern Milky way. In the huge control room, Lanqi sat in the captain''s position on the second floor of the spaceship with a big stomach. The control room was very large, divided into two floors. Lanqi sat on the upper floor and could see the following conditions at a glance. At this time, Lanqi was wearing a bright red cosmic bandit uniform, with a black windbreaker coat outside, a black side belt inlaid with gold wire, and a skull like logo on the black cocked hat on her head. The whole person was looking at the broad blue screen in front of her with great spirit. "Small people, this time we are doing a lot of work. The southeast of the North galaxy is virgin land. There is no law enforcement team of the herding God force or the army of King crud force here. We can do a great job!" "Hooray, long live captain rankie." "Burn all, grab all!" Countless little brothers cried and cried excitedly. Since they followed the leader of Lanqi, their life has become more and more promising. As long as they live for a while, it''s not a problem to have a continent full of people. It''s a pity that the law enforcement force of the herding God force is too strong, and even the leader of Ranqi has to avoid it. Lanqi cheered at the young boys'' cheering. This was the life she wanted. She was too tightly controlled on earth and in the temple before she came out to know that life outside was really beautiful! Langi began to really let herself go. "I want to eat grapes, brolly." Lange said to brolly, who was beside her. Brolly sat beside her like a bodyguard, peeling a grape for her and sending it to her mouth. "Diddiddidi..." A series of electronic sounds came, and a green girl dressed as a secretary came up with a communicator in her hand. "Master brolly is the contact signal of the herding gods." This young girl, named lychee, was wanted for stealing a spaceship organized by galactic patrol in the early years. Later, after joining the herding God force, she was revoked under the guarantee of the high-level chief Ramo. When Ramsey and brolly formed a pirate group, Ramo arranged to follow them. It''s the only one of these pirates who knows the identities of brolly and rankie. "Give me the messenger." Brolly took over the messenger from litchi. "It must be to inform us where there is a new trade group. Let''s not rob in the past," said blonde Brolly hung up the contact and said to rankie, "it''s not the communication of the Faun center." "Where is that?" "Little AI''s mother told us to hurry back. She said that if you don''t go back, she will come to pick us up in person." Brolly said to rankie sincerely. After listening to this, Lanqi suddenly looked stupid: "I just came out for more than a year, so I have to go back?" "Well, because you''re pregnant, the family wants you to go back and have a good baby." "I......" Lanqi was discouraged, but thinking of her baby in the stomach, Lanqi was embarrassed for a while, so she quit and changed her hair into blue. "Brolly, let''s go back quickly." Lanqi in blue hair state is very gentle. She feels her belly with a happy face. "Then here?" Brolly pointed to the excited boys below. If they left, they would be disappointed. At this time, the green skinned girl litchi said: "master Broglie, they will give it to me. I will choose a safe business channel based on the information provided by the herding gods to avoid those powerful forces." "Yes, it''s up to you." Blue hair orchid Qi wanted to go back to the earth for a long time. Seeing litchi willing to accept these, she immediately smiled at her gently. Litchi sees blue hair orchid Qi that gentle and considerate smile, the face can''t help but blush, feel the blood on the body to speed up. Watching brolly and them leave, litchi murmured: "miss rankie is so dreamy. Her blonde hair is domineering and wild, full of king style. Her blue hair is so gentle and pure It''s a perfect woman. I want to follow her all the time. " Litchi state, as if looking at their infatuated people. Of course, rankie didn''t know that she had a fan sister beside her. When she and brolly returned to the earth, they were scolded. Then, under the care of canarita, they had a baby at home. ¡­¡­ On the other side, after several years of sailing, King hilch, who received King crud''s request for help, finally came across numerous star regions from other galaxies. On the same day, King krud set up a banquet in the palace to welcome king hilch and his son Horace. Hilch and holly come from branches different from King krud. The most obvious feature is that king krud''s vein, including Kevlar and Felipe, whose pupil color is blood red, and the cortex of shoulders and head is purple; while King hilch''s vein, pupil color is purple, and armor cortex color is bright red. "Krud, your power has shrunk a lot. When you came here, the North galaxy was your family''s world." King hilch narrowed his deep purple eyes and spoke in a strange way. "It''s because there''s a new force in the North galaxy, and my poor sons, Felisa and kvira, have been killed, and the culprit is probably the super Saia," he said with a smile "Super Saia?" King hilch shakes his glass. At this time, holly, the son of King hilch, sneered and said, "how powerful the super Saia is, he asked king krud to ask his father for help." "Holly, krud is not asking for help. He''s calling for help." King hilch stressed. King krud held his anger: "nephew Horey, you are about the same age as Felipe, so I don''t know the situation. I''ll talk to you about it." "It was also my fault at that time. I looked down on those saians. The saians of Beijita were very weak. At the peak, they were just a few ethnic people with a fighting capacity of 230000. How could I pay attention to them! So they were assigned to the jurisdiction of Felipe, but no one thought that Felipe and Cleveland would die because of that planet. " "Twenty or thirty thousand combat effectiveness is really not worth mentioning, and I will not attach importance to it." King hilch nodded. "No, but in recent years, since the appearance of the herding God, there has been another super Saian with blond hair and blue eyes! Even if I am strong, I can only stand aside. You see, in just a few years, my power has shrunk by more than half. " King hilch thought for a moment and said, "you want us to come here to help you deal with the super saians?" "That''s right." King crud is worried that in a few years, even if they join hands, they will not be the match of the super Saia. "Haha, I''m also interested in super saians." King hilch drank all the wine at once, and the bright red leather armor sparkled with brilliant colors under the light. "King krud, I also want to meet the so-called super Saia!" Holly laughed. There was a cold flash in King krud''s eyes. King krud didn''t like this young nephew very much, though he looked like Felicia. "Nephew Holley, according to the news from my subordinates, the prince of Saiya and his subordinates are now in the southeast of the North galaxy. That Beijita is very talented. I''m afraid that he will become the next super Saiya!" Huo Lei hears speech, immediately heart is interested: "Oh, then I can go to have a look." "Is that Saia called vegeta? I hope you don''t let me down. " Chapter 485 "Nephew Holley, if you want to find that vegeta, I can ask my subordinates to help you find it. In addition, there is another Saian in the east of the North Galaxy near the south, who can practice with him." King crud raised his glass and drank it up. Holly''s eyes brightened. "And the other saians?" "Yes, a Saian warrior named Darius, although he is a subordinate soldier, but according to intelligence, his strength is quite good." It''s good to be called by King crud. It must be more powerful than ordinary Cosmic people. Horace looked at his father, King hilch, and saw that he was drinking wine indifferently, as if indifferent, so he nodded his head and agreed. King crud laughed a lot, and then ordered his men to take information from begita and Darius. Soon a cosmonaut came over carefully with a stack of documents. Holly picked them up and flipped over a few pages. He disdained: "it''s just a little man with a fighting capacity of more than 100000 points. I can crush them to death at will. Hey, father, then I''ll go after the little ants first." "If you want to play, you can go. The Saian race, you must cut the grass and root," King hilch said with a smile Holly''s purple eyes flashed across the darkness: "it''s natural." Soon Horey left king krud''s palace with his team. In such a magnificent palace, only king krud and King hilch sat together to drink. The atmosphere didn''t seem to be very harmonious. "Now tell me about the super Saia of the herding God." After a moment''s silence, King hilch offered to talk about it. King crud nodded: "the name of the super Saia is badak, which is one of the main leaders of the herding God power The combat effectiveness is at least 400 million. Behind him, there seem to be more powerful figures. " King hilch listened carefully, his fingers tapping on the handrail, wondering what he was thinking. King crud was also observing the expression of King hilch. For King crud, the hilch father and his son come here to help him and compete with each other. Their family has never had real kinship. Even the father and his son will fight each other because of the struggle between territory and power. After clearing up the influence of the Faun, the next is the fight between them. Therefore, King crud was on guard against King hilch from the beginning. But now they don''t know that there is no mistake in their thinking. There are people behind badak, and there are more than one. The only deviation is that the people behind badak are countless times stronger than they think. When King krud and others were ambitious to unify the northern Milky way, Muyang and others came to destroy the divine world again. It''s only over a year since I left last time. Weiss didn''t expect that Muyang would come here so soon. When the shadow flashed in front of Muyang, Weiss gave a light cry, and his calm face showed some surprise. "The level of life has reached the seventh level so fast. Muyang, your breakthrough speed is faster than I expected." Weiss said softly. Muyang laughs: "this is because accelerating the world has the ability to break the limit. If I can break the limit myself, I don''t know how many years it will take to get stuck." "Your accelerating world is beyond the limits of the universe, and there is no limit to its future." Weiss nodded with emotion. Without accelerating the world, Muyang would not have achieved the present. There are so many gods stuck in the sixth dimension in the universe. They don''t want to break through, but the gap between the sixth dimension and the seventh dimension seems to be only one, but it''s like a gap. That''s the difference between the universe level and the regional level. This barrier is like a sieve, eliminating most of the strong. The number of milky way in the seventh universe, and the number of gods like the king of the universe, may be a very frightening number in statistics, but the number of apprentice King gods reaching the seventh dimension. It''s not polite to say that up to now, there are only two people in the kingdom of the king, jabit and Muyang. However, all kinds of things in the world, one drink and one peck, this is Muyang''s chance. No one else can envy it. "At this time, it''s time to tell you about the realm of the gods." Weiss thought about it and said. The realm of the gods? Mu Yang''s eyes brightened and he looked at Weiss seriously. At this time, Melia, Melissa and April also listened curiously. "Weiss, tell me." "Well." Weiss lightly nodded his head and danced his staff in his hand. "In the past, the dimension that we used to say, from the first dimension to the tenth dimension, represents the level of the whole universe, and the level of the dimension represents the authority of the spirit. This statement is a bit problematic." "From the first level to the sixth level, because they are limited in a small galaxy, they can control the authority according to the level of dimension. In fact, you should see that the level of dimension does not represent the strength of strength." "Many powerful people in the galaxy, even the king of the great world, are not very powerful. Many people who have practiced in the underworld for a period of time can surpass the king of the great world." Muyang nodded. He knew this. The first level to the sixth level represent six levels: mortal, immortal, God of heaven, Yama, king of the world and king of the great world. But these gods have not much actual combat power except for their long life and rich experience. Others respect them mostly because of their high status. However, once they meet people who don''t care about their identity, such as vegeta, pojake, Zanja, etc., the status of the gods will lose its deterrent power. Even if they are as high as the king of the great world, they are helpless. "This situation has changed since the seventh dimension. The universe level gods can not only consider the dimension, but also have the strength to match it." "For example, the power of the level-7 preparatory destruction god and the apprentice King God cannot be poor; the level-8 destruction god and the world king God, let alone, at least have the power to match the devil man." "Of course, we, the king God of the universe, should be reckoned with separately. He was only a God who had just stepped into the threshold of the king God of the apprentice world before, because the death of the king God of the world at that time hastily succeeded him." When it comes to the king of the seventh universe, Weiss made a special statement. Before Xin, the king God of the world, both the king God of the world (King God of the world) and the king God of the South (King God of the apprentice world) had the power to match the level 3 of the super Saian. If it was not for the strange ability of boo, the devil, they would not be swallowed up. Since then, the king of the seventh universe has not been strong enough to suppress even the king of the demons. After a pause, Weiss continued. "It''s very difficult for a regular level-7 deity to be selected from the normal level-6 deities. So there is another way for the promotion of the seven dimensional gods. In the whole universe, the gods like Muyang you, born from mortals, are called "realm gods." "That''s the dimension level, but it''s the second. As long as the strength and state are almost reached, the cosmic rules will automatically give the relative dimension level." "This kind of" realm God "has a corresponding" divine realm " " they are called "semi divine level", "true divine level", "angel level" and "Archangel level"! It corresponds to level 7, level 8, level 9 and level 10. " "Of course, these are all internal divisions of the whole universe. After all, we pay attention to the realm here. In addition to the whole universe, there is the division of "power God" and "order God", but roughly the same level. " Chapter 486 For the first time, Muyang was surprised to learn how mysterious it was. Regardless of the "power God" and "order God", Muyang is more concerned about the "realm God" in the whole universe. "Realm God" has four divine realms. By analogy with strength, he roughly estimated that "semi divine" corresponds to super Saian''s divine level, and "true divine" corresponds to destructive divine level, while the latter "angel" and "Archangel" correspond to the angel level and higher level of the twelve universes. As for whether the king is an archangel or not, Muyang doesn''t know. Maybe he will surpass him. Because it is difficult for ordinary galactic gods to produce high-level cosmic gods, they should be directly selected from mortals. If their strength reaches the standard, the cosmic rules will directly give dimensional level, which is a step-by-step process. Monkey King''s super Saian God is an example. At the beginning, he was just a mortal, but because of the relative match of strength and realm, he became a "semi God" super Saian God. As for the super Saian blue, it is because Monkey King and vegeta are eager to break through the original work, instead, they pull down the realm, lose the essence of the gods, and make a more awkward position. Melia''s eyes twinkled like jewels. "That is to say, if the strength of Melis and I can reach the limit of the universe level, they will also become level seven gods directly?" "Yes, this is the way to destroy the promotion of God. Of course, before that, it is necessary to destroy the corresponding realm of divine cultivation." Weiss nodded. Generally speaking, the destructive God is based on strength, while the king God is a traditional God promoted. We got a definite answer from Weiss. Melia, Melis, April and others were excited at once. It turned out that they also had the hope of becoming the God of the universe. They are all at the level of boo, the devil. In other words, a step further can become the "semi divine" level in the divine realm. Although this step will block most people, they are confident to break through. "Your hope is great, so you should practice hard." There was a faint smile on Weiss''s face. There are many advantages for the seventh universe to prepare to destroy god a little more. However, Lord Byrus may not be happy because there will be more people staring at his position. "What are you waiting for? Let''s practice quickly." With a loud shout of laughter, Melia and Melis instantly merge into Melissa, and then practice with April. In an instant, there are storms rolling in the sky of the destroyer, and the violent energy impact stirs up chaos in the world. However, Weiss didn''t explain that "the Legendary Super Saia" is a different kind, and it seems that it''s not suitable to take the realm road. The breakthrough of the Legendary Super Saia may be "the God of power", which is more difficult in the whole universe, but how do you know in the end! Lift the staff to limit the fight between melicia and April. Weiss goes to Muyang, and transmits the contents that are not recorded in the Wudao crystal to Muyang. Muyang only feels that his brain is awake for a while, and a series of messages are all Weiss''s cognition about practice. "Free Extreme meaning skill!" Browse to the first, Muyang is blinded by the loud name. There was a moment of consternation on his face. Weiss said with a smile, "the free extreme mental skill is a high-level application of the free and the extreme mental skill, which can''t be mastered completely by the adults of birus. Muyang you have preliminarily achieved the integration of the two artistic concepts, but try to learn the free extreme mental skill, and then I will train you." Muyang, with a serious face, solemnly saluted Weiss. "Thank you. Please train me strictly." Weiss put his hand: "ha ha, it''s natural. It''s my duty to cultivate the strong for the seventh universe. In the future, Lord birus will wake up and be surprised to see your progress." Muyang smiles, and bilus, the God of destruction, is afraid to be angry. "Then start training, you should forget the breath induction in the battle. It can be seen from the naked eye that breath induction is a kind of progress, but when facing a higher level, breath induction will also lose its effect. I''ve told you that for a long time. " "In the cultivation stage of the realm God, the first step is to empty the mind, break away from the original constraints, and realize a higher level realm." "Since your life level has reached the seventh level, it should be easier to understand these than the general" semi divine level " Muyang listened to Weiss carefully. Weiss'' words are very concise. When he really points out profound knowledge, every word makes people open. Maybe it''s because Muyang''s own realm has improved. When Weiss heard these words again, it was like a thunderclap, like a thought, like a drizzle. Gradually, Muyang''s body sends out a series of subtle ripples, and then they all converge into the body. The whole person is like returning to nature and sublimation. Time passed day by day. Six months later. Open your eyes, a mysterious light flashed in your eyes. The bright eyes are very deep, just like the vast galaxy. Pompous! The silver droplets in the body whirled wildly, but soon became quiet again. "This arbitrary state is totally different from before." Muyang fully felt the feeling of surging power. With the improvement of the realm, the energy in Muyang didn''t increase, just became more refined. But he had a feeling that he was more than a little bit stronger than before. It''s not so easy to comprehend the free extreme mind skill, but even if you understand it a little bit, it will make Muyang extremely useful. A clap of applause came from afar. When I looked up, I saw Weiss''s dark red figure floating in the air, and his silver gray hair fluttering in the wind. "Congratulations, you have officially mastered the power of level 7. The only thing you lack is actual combat." Weiss''s figure falls to Muyang''s side. Muyang said: "you come to fight with me?" "I''m so different from you. You won''t get the chance to exercise." Weiss shook his head and said, "the seventh universe can''t be ranked in all the universes. There are too few strong ones in the universe. It''s impossible to find one that is equal to you." "Why don''t you go to other universes to practice?" "To the fragmented world and the small world?" Accelerating the world can communicate with other worlds. "No, the world is too small, the biggest but the size of the Milky way, unable to produce enough powerful opponents. If you want to experience, you have to choose a world of the same size as the seventh universe. " Weiss picked up his staff and looked at it. "For the rest of the universe, you used to be an intruder, so that''s to be ruled out." "The sixth universe is a very good place. It has the same scale as the seventh universe. There are several strong ones in it, as well as the tenth and eleventh universes. I have a good relationship with the angels there." Weiss is probably a fake woman, so the ones who have a good relationship are all female angels, and they look younger. "Then go to the sixth universe..." Muyang pondered and said. The tenth universe is the universe managed by Kesi. It''s doubtful how many masters Muyang can have there. As for the eleventh universe, it''s the real masters like clouds. One tuopo, one Jilian, is almost all a god destroying expert. There are also a group of members of the "Pride team". Several semi God level masters, Muyang alone, will be beaten to pieces. Think about it, or the sixth universe is the most appropriate. "Are you sure? I''ll get in touch with sister bardoss and ask her to persuade the destructor there to let you go." "Can Melissa and April come with me?" The two women are still fighting on the other side of the planet. Weiss shook his head: "no, there are too many people like Pax would not allow." "Well then." Muyang gave up the idea of taking melicia with him. Weiss then used the crystal ball to contact the sixth universe angel bardos. Chapter 487 "Hello, is it sister bardoss?" "Yes, Weiss. What do you want?" The other end of the crystal ball is connected with the sixth universe, and the beautiful voice of bardoss rings. At this time, bardoss was sitting on the grassland of the sixth universe. Weiss said with a little smile: "sister, I''m going to send someone to you for training. It''s Muyang last time, so I want to tell master xiangpa through you." "I''ll tell Lord Palmer that you''re waiting for my news." It''s different to go to the sixth universe to experience and leave in a hurry when I took the super dragon ball last time. This time I''m sure to stay in the sixth universe for a long time. If there is a battle, it''s very unlikely that an expert like Muyang won''t be found by the God xiangpa without being destroyed. It''s not like being embarrassed afterwards, it''s not like saying in advance. Weiss smiled at Muyang: "my sister has gone to negotiate with the God of destruction. We will wait for a while." "OK." Muyang nodded, then sat on the ground waiting. Sixth universe, destroy one of God''s stars. Bardoss, dressed in a green robe, walked lightly to a purple figure with long ears. The purple figure was dressed and looked similar to the destroying God bilus, but was quite fat. It is the destructive God of the sixth universe, xiangpa. "Like Lord PA, there is a practitioner in the seventh universe who applies for the sixth universe experience." Bados was standing beside the elephant PA. Like PA, leaning against the stump with his back, and holding a bone without much flesh in his hand, hearing the voice of bados, he hurriedly hid the bone behind him, "man of the seventh universe? Is that the guy that Byrus chose? No, he can''t come. " Xiangpa and bilus are brothers, but their relationship is not harmonious, especially after they are the destructive gods of the two universes, they are even more unhappy with each other. The soft wind blows the hair, the green skirt flutters up, showing the curve of concave and convex, and the temperature judo in bados language: "don''t you think about it like PA adult? The other side is not the one chosen by the adults of Byrus, but the personal relationship of Weiss. You know, Byrus has been sleeping all the year round and seldom cares about the situation in the universe. " "No, let him go to the other universes. No one in the seventh universe can do it." Bados sighed regretfully: "well, then I''ll turn down Weiss. I thought that when the seventh universe comes, our people can give you the air to kill the seventh universe. If you don''t want it, that''s all." With that, bardoss looked like "I''m thinking for you, you''re still ungrateful.". There is indescribable grievance on the delicate face. "Wait!" As PA thought, "that man has reached the seventh dimension?" "Yes." Bardoss''s brow was bent. "The master of our universe should be able to suppress each other, right?" Like Paro, he doesn''t sleep all day long like bilus, but usually he is in charge of bardos. He only goes down to destroy the planet in his spare time, so he doesn''t know much about the sixth universe. "Certainly." "Let their people come here, and you should arrange good people to teach that person and show the prestige of our sixth universe." "Have you changed your mind like Padres?" bados asked unexpectedly. "As far as I know, each other''s talent is very good. If you put too much pressure on each other, you are not afraid that each other will grow too fast to make the seventh universe surpass us?" Elephant PA straightens his chest: "grow up, or early from the position of the destruction of the gods to pull down, and then see how much more than the show." "It''s very clever to be like Lord Palmer." Bardoss chuckled with her mouth covered. "Hum, of course, why didn''t I expect to let Byrus end the term of the destroyer earlier!" As PA frowned, "what are you laughing at, bardoss? Are you thinking about something bad?" Bardoss quickly shook his head: "how can I? I feel heartfelt feeling for the side like Lord Padre''s" great fool is like wisdom " "What do you mean by" great fool is like wisdom " "I mean you''re smart." "Hahaha, of course." Elephant PA laughs, takes out behind the big bone, chews carefully above the pitiful flesh silk. Gnawed, like PA felt something wrong, but he couldn''t tell. By the side, bardoss squinted and smiled, as if he cared for the mentally handicapped. Turn around. Bardos contacts Weiss. "All is well, as Lord Palmer has agreed." "Thank you." Weiss said thanks and hung up. "There''s no problem in the sixth universe. You go to the sixth universe directly, and sister bardos will meet you there..." Weiss will go to other universes to tell Muyang some precautions, in fact, the main meaning is to remind him not to cause excessive damage, after all, it is other people''s universe, too much to cause damage God is not good. Mu Yang nodded as he listened and wrote down what Weiss said. After that, I explained the situation to melicia and April. Both of them were reluctant to give up. Then I told them to practice well and pay attention to their situation frequently. Then I launched the ability to speed up the world''s shuttle and disappeared from destroying the divine world. The sixth universe. The deep sky is boundless, and countless stars twinkle in the dark red background of the universe. A small wave of space spread out. Muyang''s figure stepped out of the void, stopped and looked around. Muyang aimed at a reddish planet, then moved directly. After stepping on the earth of this planet, Muyang waited for a moment quietly. About ten minutes later, the colorful glow was shining around him, and the graceful and splendid appearance of bados appeared in front of Muyang. "Young man, I haven''t seen you for several years. Your strength is beyond my expectation." Bardoss''s slender fingers hold the staff, or the calm face, or the light smile as always. "Miss bardos, I''ll trouble you for the rest of the day." "You''re welcome." Bardoss smiled lightheartedly. With his fingers in the void, a few virtual shadows appeared in the middle of the sky. Bardoss pointed to the virtual shadows and introduced them one by one: "these are my masters in the sixth universe. They may be helpful to your cultivation. Of course, few of them really reach the" semi divine level " Muyang nodded, and carefully scanned the list of masters listed by bardoss. Hitter, this is the number one name. Muyang knows this man. Hitler is the first killer in the sixth universe. He is known as "killing only from the front". He has a "flash time" skill and can create a different space. He has a deep knowledge in time and space and is good at assassination and close combat. The strength is at least half divine, and the ordinary super Saian gods are not his opponents. Then there are the super Namiko warriors, the saians of sharada, and the demons of the Fraser family Muyang browsing one by one, these people in mind. Suddenly, a blue cat animal attracted Muyang''s attention. Troll? What the hell is this creature? Chubby, the head looks like a cat fairy, but the hair is blue. It''s also a master. According to bados'' notes, this creature named cat demon man has more power than ordinary demon man, ranking only under Hitler. Chapter 488 "Miss bardos, what''s the origin of this cat demon?" Asked Muyang. Bardoss smiled elegantly: "that''s the strong one of the cat family. He is lazy and has a bad character. He doesn''t listen to anyone''s words. He''s a troublesome guy. Because he belongs to the cat family with elephant Palmer, no one dares to provoke him." It turns out that they are of the same family as the God of destruction. Muyang keeps in mind the characteristics of the cat demon man and focuses on it. Then, with another stroke of bardoss'' hand, the images in the void disappeared. "You can challenge these people in the next few years, but remember not to cause too much damage. The guy like Mr. Palmer is very troublesome, so don''t make him unhappy." In fact, xiangpa has been played by you all the time This sentence of Muyang almost didn''t come out. Muyang knows something about bados, a dark angel. "Thank you very much, miss bardos." He expressed his gratitude politely. Bardoss smirked and sent the positions of these masters to Muyang. Then he winked playfully at Muyang. The colorful splendor rose up and the graceful figure disappeared in a flash. Muyang was determined to look at the place where bardoss disappeared, and then he went back to his mind and thought about the first step of his experience. After thinking about it, Muyang plans to take a look at namik in this universe first. I wonder if namik in the sixth universe also has dragon beads like that in the seventh universe. What is the degree of the most powerful. The sky changes, and Muyang''s figure appears in the outer space of namik. Looking at namik through the void, a huge dark green planet is like a squatting big guy in the orbit of a planet. Namik in the seventh universe has three stars, but not in the sixth universe. It has only two stars, and the color of the planet itself is deeper than that of the seventh universe, showing a dark green color. "Namik in the sixth universe has not experienced a climate catastrophe, so the species above are more comprehensive." In my mind, Muyang stepped forward and landed directly on Namike. Countless lakes and mountains come into view. The green scene is full of life. Looking back, namik here is more like the Ambra planet where Bill gill once lived in seclusion. "Well? Namic star is very angry. Two of them have even reached the level of boo, the devil. That''s what I''m looking for. " There are two super masters in the sixth universe, sao''neir and perana. In the original work, they once represented the sixth universe in the king''s power conference, but they were stronger at that time. Before the competition, they assimilated a large number of namic compatriots. "Go to them first." Muyang''s opponent is not the strong one at the level of boo, but the magic industry has its own specialty. In addition to being good at fighting, Namike is also capable of weird magic. Some skills are also full of reference value. Muyang flies all the way along the mountains, plundering hills and lakes at the foot. Namike people can survive as long as they have sunshine and clear water. With their love for nature, the whole Namike star has well preserved the natural scenery. There are many strong people in this namic star. In this moment of Muyang''s leap, he encountered dozens of strong Qi, each of which is no less than Bill gill. The strong one is even as strong as spareribs. "Compared with namic in the sixth universe, namic in the seventh universe has declined too much." Regrettably, Muyang came to a mountain covered by green plants. The continuous mountain ranges rose and fell. Several high mountains rose and covered with snow. This is a village inhabited by thousands of namiks. The people Muyang is looking for are here. Because Muyang consciously released some breath, the namik people who lived here soon found him and came out of the hemispherical cottage one after another. Saonnel and perana stood at the front and behind them stood a strong line of Namiki fighters. "You are Saian of Salada, don''t you know what''s going on in namik?" Speaking of the leading handsome namik star, the skin is dark green, looks like bick, and has a long and strong body. Is it a Saian again? Muyang smiles. Sao''neir and perana are very strong. They are estimated to be about the same as boo. "My name is Muyang. I''m an experienced man from the seventh universe. I heard that you namiks are peace loving people, so I came to visit you." "You mean, you''re from another universe?" A huge Namiki asked in surprise that he was thunderina, with the same strong body as slago, who once fought with Muyang. The strong of the sixth universe are not as ignorant as the seventh. Most of them have heard of the world outside the universe. The main reason is that Fuwa, the king God of the sixth universe, is a normal King God. He often appears in front of the world. Though he is silly, the God of destruction doesn''t sleep all the year round like the God of destruction, bilus. Guided by these two high gods, the strong in the universe know the vastness of the outside world. In this way, the destructive God of the seventh universe and the king God of the world are quite incompetent. "Yes, I''m new here, so I''m sorry." "I''ve heard from Lord Fuwa that the seventh and sixth universes are symmetrical universes, and there are also namiks there." "Yes." Muyang''s attitude is very good. He explained one by one to sao''neier and the people of namik are also enthusiastic races, so after explaining their identities, the two sides get along very well. When it was learned that the seventh cosmos namic star had suffered a sharp decline in its ethnic group due to the climate catastrophe, and only a few people survived, sao''neir and others were also sad. The next step is to exchange martial arts. The martial arts inheritance of Namike star is more detailed and comprehensive than that of the seventh universe. Muyang also benefited a lot from the exchange. Although saonnel and thunderina will not be Muyang''s rivals in actual combat, many concepts and unique understanding are incomparable to Muyang. Muyang stayed in namik for about three months before leaving with satisfaction. After leaving Namek, Muyang set off for sharada, the mother planet of the rational saians. He guessed that the saians of Sala in the seventh universe originally came from Salada in the sixth universe. But it''s a pity that at this time, sharada and Sara are the same. The ancient inheritance has not been handed down at all. But according to the ancient records, there are some records of foreign aid. According to this fact, Muyang has roughly guessed out the truth. It must be that the leader of the beast saians in the seventh universe, "aripmon", suppressed the rational saians at that time by some means. Then the sixth universe''s Salada planet sent people to help the seventh universe, and established Sala planet in the seventh universe. At that time, the rational saians who were suppressed moved to the earth and evolved into earthlings after countless years. As for the means of suppressing s cells, Muyang speculated that it might be super dragon ball. In this way, Muyang can read the information in the library of Salada planet, and the guard of the library is a young man named Lian Suo, who is a trainee member of "Salada defense team", that is, the brother of future kalevra. Close the book and put it back on the shelf. Muyang greets Liansuo and leaves the library. Just as Muyang was about to go to the palace of Salada planet, a sharp alarm sounded. Something seemed to happen. At this time, all the Saian soldiers started to act. Chapter 489 "What happened?" Walking on the corridor of the Imperial Palace, I saw many Saian soldiers running in a rush. Muyang stopped a Saian who had run by to inquire. The stopped Saian warrior replied, "sharada planet has fallen a golden ball of fire. All the aircrafts sent by the headquarters have been destroyed. According to the feedback, a high energy response has been found there." After hearing this, Muyang closed his eyes and sensed it. It was determined that there were several strong energy reactions at a distance of 3000 kilometers from the palace, but those energy reactions were all generated by the Saiya people of Salada planet, and there was no golden fireball mentioned by the other side. Is the breath converging, or is there no breath on the other side? Muyang thought for a moment and got out of the way to make it easy for the coming and going Saian soldiers to pass. At this time, some of the strongest soldiers of the Salada defense team came under the leadership of captain Parf. When he saw Muyang, Parf shouted, "ah, Mr. Muyang is here. Your strength is very strong. Can you come and have a look with us?" "You already know what''s going on in the distance?" "It''s not clear, but according to the information from the detector, the other side is a guy with a golden glow." Hearing this, Muyang can''t help but pick out his eyebrows. Is the guy with golden light super Saiya? But there are no super saians on the planet of sharada. Muyang''s mood can''t help spreading. I wonder if it will be the ancient saians like Sara. But it''s not right. If the ancient saians can''t achieve breath convergence under the super saians, they don''t have that ability. "Well, I''ll go and have a look with you." Said Muyang. "Thank you." Palmer smiled, and after all the fighters had gathered, Palmer led the team to take off. Muyang walked up to him and said, "let me take you there. You hold your hands together, and I''ll take you there in an instant." Palmer was surprised, but there were so many magic moves in the universe. If he didn''t see them, he would not. He nodded his head and let all the soldiers start to fight. Muyang looks at the black eyed Saian warriors. There are at least a thousand of them. Each of them is an elite. They are as powerful as the high-level warriors of Sara planet. They are generally hundreds of thousands or millions of combat effectiveness. After a while, Muyang captured the Saian breath 3000 kilometers away, and then "buzz" a moment, the movement suddenly started, Muyang''s shadow flashed, and then disappeared with more than 1000 Saian soldiers in the Palace Square. Three thousand kilometers away, burning wasteland sends out a pungent smell, hot smoke curls up from the surface. When Muyang arrived, the ground was full of Saian soldiers. In the middle of the scorched yellow earth stood a golden figure, not tall, wrapped in silver and white lights. Super Saiya 2? Muyang unconsciously thought to super Saiya 2, but soon he found something wrong. He was wearing a black coat and covered with blue hair. Hair, blue. Compared with the information that bardoss had shown him, Muyang determined the identity of the other party. Is it a cat demon? At this time, the Salada defense team soldiers led by Parf have begun to surround the cat demon man. It''s bad that they can''t offend the cat demon man. Bardoss said that the other side is not a good person to offend. With the palm turned outward, the power of accelerating the world came down rapidly. Muyang imprisoned the body of Parf and the members of sharada defense team in one second. At the same time, he appeared in front of them and whispered, "wait a minute, that man is not ordinary. He can''t provoke each other rashly, or Salada will be dangerous." "Mr. Muyang knows that guy?" Asked PALF curiously. The saians of sharada are the just forces of the sixth universe. They have always been committed to maintaining the peace of the sixth universe. Although they are also belligerent, they are gentle and not easy to cause trouble. So when Muyang tried to imprison them, Palmer''s first thought was to ask questions first. Muyang nodded: "that guy, if I''m not mistaken, is called" the cat demon man ". Even if all the warriors of the planet sharada add up their combat power, it''s not his opponent." "Is it that strong?" Palmer took a breath of cold air. "It''s better than I think. Its combat effectiveness is at least 30 billion." Muyang is quite sure that the cat demon man gives him a wonderful feeling. It is a demon man, but it has a transformation form similar to the super Saian man. Putting aside the error caused by the breath induction, according to Muyang''s naked eyes, the other person is at least the boo level of the demon man, which is more likely to reach the strength of the super Saian God, that is, "semi divine level". That''s 30 billion combat power. That''s small. Palmer''s face suddenly looked ugly. It was not that he doubted Muyang''s words, but that if it was true, sharada would face a huge crisis. Looking to Muyang for help, Muyang nodded his head and walked towards the direction of the cat demon man. At this time, the cat demon man also noticed the sudden appearance of the dark crowd. His eyes narrowed into a slit suddenly opened: "Wow, when did you appear? You seem to be very powerful!" Shua, figure flash, speed similar to the blink of an eye appeared in front of Muyang. The fat body swayed in front of Muyang, and the silver lightning "crackled" on it. Mingming has thunder and lightning similar to super Saiya 2, but his breath doesn''t overflow at all. Muyang looks at the cat demon curiously: "you are a cat demon, why do you appear on Salada planet?" "Eh, is this Salada? I''ve been here before, yeah, those guys in strange combat suits, I''ve seen them before, they attacked me first. " The cat demon man smiled. I don''t know why, Muyang suddenly has the feeling of facing fat boo. It''s kind of cute. This guy''s head is very simple. Compared with the destroying god elephant, are the fat and strong especially stupid and cute? "How did you get to Salada?" Muyang asked again. "I fought with a very bad guy. I was hit by him for a while, and then I flew in the universe for a long time, and here I am," said the cat demon Hearing this, Muyang frowned, "is there any strong one in the universe who can fight with you?" According to the information given by bardoss, the strength of the cat demon man ranks first among all the strong men in the sixth universe. Because of its peculiar character, few people dare to provoke it. Even for the sake of being the same cat family as pakan, he will not care about it. "Yes, that man is called" MOA ", which is very powerful." Said the troll, exaggerating. Muyang rubbed his temples, but he didn''t hear of the name. He put the doubt down. Muyang asked, "how did you change? As far as I know, the golden flame should be the characteristic of super saians "It''s learned from a guy named" Orio ". He called himself the most powerful warrior in the whole universe. Well, it''s called super Saia. By the way, it seems that he was originally the man of Salada planet. But in the past many years, hee hee, I don''t know how many billions of years." "I named this form" super cat demon man ". How about it? Isn''t it cool?" Chapter 490 After hearing this, Muyang was clear. This cat demon man should have come to the planet of sharada in the very distant past, and learned the skills similar to super Saia''s transformation from Saia''s hands at that time, just like boo, the devil man, learning the instantaneous movement of Monkey King, is worthy of being a devil man, and his learning ability is really strong. "Well, you seem to be very strong. Do you want to fight with me?" Asked the troll with interest. Muyang smiled lightly: "of course, I like to fight with the strong." The purpose of his coming to the sixth universe is to experience, and the fight with the strong can achieve the purpose of experience most. The two men looked at each other, and suddenly the two sides were fighting. The next second, the two powerful gas fields began to squeeze. Suddenly, the sky changed color, dark clouds covered, and the sky showed an inverted funnel shape, just like a giant giant giant hand buckled down, and the whole planet of Salada shook violently. "Mr. Muyang, and that Mr. troll, are you going to fight on Salada Parf opened his mouth under great pressure for fear that they would destroy the planet sharada. Muyang, aware of Parf''s nervousness, smiled and said, "of course not. We will find a remote place to fight." After that, Muyang glanced at the cat demon man, who nodded his head indifferently, so Muyang said goodbye to Parf, and then took the cat demon man to a primitive planet not far from Salada planet. Seeing Muyang and the cat demon man leave, Palmer finally breathed a sigh of relief. But vaguely, it seems that I missed some chance. When he finally thought about it, he sighed. Ranch star, not far from Salada, is the main meat supplier for saians. With a loud sound, Muyang and maomo people appeared in the pasture star, where there are dense vegetation, towering ancient trees and thousands of miles of mountains. "Here it is, troll, let''s have a good fight." Muyang''s face is serious, his muscles are tense, and the energy of terror is mobilized. It may be that he noticed the powerful energy surging from Muyang, and the cat demon was excited. "Oh, come on." The golden flame of the cat demon is even more burning. Muyang looked at him happily. He knew that the cat demon man was no inferior to his own strong man. Although he looked silly, it was all camouflage. In fact, the other side was very talented in fighting. If he looked down on the other side, he would stumble in nine out of ten. Adjust your internal breathing, keep your breath at a uniform speed, look at each other, and then pose for battle. The cat demon man looked at Muyang with his head askew. He realized the full vitality from Muyang, so he put on a fighting posture. The wave of energy was like a water flower, and the mighty pressure came. Oh, the cat demon man and Muyang move at the same time. Their speed is extremely fast. Muyang''s attack suddenly appears in front of the cat demon man. The cat demon man''s mouth is wide and his body is short to avoid the past. His fat body seems to swing flexibly, taking the opportunity to attack Muyang. Bang! Empty sound. A fist appeared on Muyang''s head. As soon as Muyang''s eyes brightened, he raised his arm and hit back. His body also shunned the fist of the cat demon man. The two arms collide, and the sharp ripples spread. Then there are several different sections of the impact with the moment of the hand. "Good!" Muyang in a relaxed mood to drink a low, the speed of the fight is to speed up a lot. In the blink of an eye, their figures are flashing all over the ranch star, the light light is colliding with each other, then they are separated quickly, and then the speed continues to speed up, gradually The sense of breath gradually fails to keep up with the movement of the body. At this moment, Muyang felt a burst of pressure, and with the battle level entering the "semi divine level", the previously tried and tested breath induction began to lose efficacy. Peng! Peng! Peng! Silent impact, but the waves on the space level are constantly radiating The more fierce they fight, the more powerful they show. Any energy can make the whole planet fall apart. However, in the process of Muyang''s fight with the cat demon, the ranch star has no sign of disintegration except for violent shaking. "It''s a semi divine battle. Every bit of energy is under control." In my mind, I think of the picture of the battle between the monkey king in the state of "super Saian God" in the original work and the God of destruction, bilus. They attack and spread out through space together, affecting the whole planet system. "In the cultivation stage of realm God, the first step is to empty the mind, break away from the original constraints, and realize a higher level realm." Weiss''s words sounded in his ears, and Muyang seemed to understand. In the next second, the sublimated energy of "free mood" and "extreme mood" is attached to the surface of Muyang. The glittering and translucent light is hazy. The most basic role of free extreme mental skill is reflected. Although it''s just the first glimpse of free extreme mental skill, at this moment, Muyang''s actions become coordinated. Even the attack of the troll seems to have become less powerful. As expected, practice is the best tempering of the realm. "What''s your plan?" The cat demon man made an attack, but was easily avoided by Muyang, and asked curiously. Muyang smiled, "you are so comfortable!" The cat demon man opened his eyes wide. "It seems very interesting. Let''s continue." "Good!" Muyang and the cat demon people smile at each other and continue to release energy. Just then -- "eh?" Muyang light Yi, looked up to the deep starry sky. "What are you looking at?" The cat demon man also raised his head and covered his forehead with one hand. Muyang''s expression was very serious: "it seems that something is approaching. The Qi is very confused, but very powerful." After thinking for a while, the cat demon man suddenly shouted, "I know it''s MOA. That guy has come here." "The guy who beat you to Salada?" There are some accidents on the face. The strength of Maya should be equal to that of the cat demon man. "Yes, he must have sensed the breath of our fighting, so he came after us." "That guy is very difficult to deal with. He will absorb all kinds of attacks. If it wasn''t his annoying ability, I would have beaten him." "Can Maya absorb the energy of others?" Muyang''s eyes moved and he didn''t know what he thought. "Yes!" The troll nodded. As soon as he had said what he said, the chaos reached the ranch star, raised his head, and under the blazing sun appeared a dark blue figure with hair similar to that of the cat demon man. The hair on the chest is white, with stooped waist, thin limbs and two curved goat horns on the top of the head. Goats? Muyang had some accidents. Seeing this, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He thought of a man that monkey king and Beijita had met in namik. Capricorn. He has the ability to absorb other people''s magic from the space. In his area, the energy on the whole planet is used by him. Even the energy of the enemy is part of his energy. Ten million years ago, in the battle with the king God of the great world and the king God of the South world, if it was not for the king God of the great world to use most of his power as the price, he would not be defeated if he used the unique skill "devil takes the wave" to deprive the magic power of morlo. After escaping from the galaxy prison, Monroe, relying on his special ability, easily absorbed the energy of Monkey King and vegeta in the super blue state. It''s a very difficult guy. The man in front of us is called MOA, which seems to be the same race as the seventh universe''s melo. Certainly, the sixth and seventh universes are symmetrical, and the race is the same. "The cat demon man, you have not been sucked to death on the spot by him before. It''s lucky." After thinking about it, Muyang said to the cat demon man with emotion. ¡°£¨£þ¦á£þ£© "" The cat demon man didn''t know what Muyang was talking about. Chapter 491 The conversation between Muyang and the cat demon did not attract the attention of goat Moya. When he saw the two people below, he was soon attracted by the abundant vitality of Muyang. "I didn''t expect you to recover so soon and find such a powerful helper. Now I can have a comfortable meal." Goat Maya''s ugly face is facing the cat demon man. For him, Muyang and the cat demon man are just mobile energy sources that he can freely absorb. Because it has the ability to absorb the energy of the planet itself and all living objects on the planet, it can also transform the life power of the planet into attack, even the energy of the enemy can be used by itself, so the energy of Moya is almost unlimited. Moya''s naked eyes made Muyang frown slightly, and he felt unhappy for a while. "Be careful, that guy is so difficult." The cat demon man reminds me. "I see." Muyang nodded his head, and suddenly his body flashed. He launched an attack on MOA. In an instant, an attack that could destroy the planet countless times arrived in front of MOA. But when he saw the goat stretching out his hand unhurriedly, Muyang''s attack disappeared in Xumi. As if the attack did not exist at all. After receiving Muyang''s attack, Maya suddenly opened his eyes: "ha ha, I haven''t seen such pure energy for a long time." Muyang''s face changed a little, and he quickly opened his body for a distance and stared at each other carefully. "Well, isn''t that guy hard to deal with?" The cat demon man laughed heartlessly, as if he didn''t know what tension was. "A little trouble." Muyang is silent for a moment. Through the test just now, he has roughly estimated the strength of the other side, which is probably the "semi divine" primary level, equivalent to the super Saian God, but has not yet reached the super blue strength, but the trouble is that the other side''s ability to absorb the opponent''s energy. Without solving this problem, all attacks are ineffective. MOA is not the Warcraft that monkey king used energy to prop up. If you want to copy that effect, it will not work. It doesn''t matter whether Muyang has enough energy for the same level of experts to survive. Even if they have, it''s absolutely unreasonable to rush to deliver energy without knowing the details of each other. It''s not good that the other side grows up by sucking energy. If it doesn''t support the other side, it will increase the physical fitness of the other side, it''s not good. In the original scenario, Monkey King and vegeta face the goat devil because they don''t understand the situation, but let each other fight harder and stronger. For a while, the scene fell into stagnation. Muyang and the cat demon formed a group and confronted with goat Maya. A few seconds later, goat Maya''s body moved first. He quickly came between Muyang and the cat devil, then he opened his hand, and the dazzling white light shone. Muyang and the cat devil saw it, and they scattered out one after another. At this time, moah sneered, and two white flashes chased him away. Where the flashes passed, the vitality of all animals and plants was quickly plundered, turning into branches and leaves and a corpse. Damn it! things that vanishes in a flash, and the body moves rapidly. Sometimes it moves in the twinkling of an eye, and the attack of Moya is avoided by the light and stone fire. Then the direction is adjusted to launch a counterattack against Moya. At this time, it''s obviously unreasonable to use Qigong wave, which will only provide energy source for the other side. Only a quick attack can have an effect if you hurt the other side before it reacts. But the difficulty of Moya is far greater than Muyang''s imagination. Even if he uses all his skills to avoid the attack of the other side by using the free extreme mental skill, when he comes close to the body and comes to the other side, any physical attack is also within the absorption range of the other side. "Ha ha, your movements are very clever. How can you avoid my eyes?" Moah stooped and let Muyang''s fist fall on him. The surface of his body floated for a while, and the powerful strength was absorbed into his body. "Free Extreme meaning skill!" Muyang said in a cold voice, and quickly withdrew. Moah shook his head. "Never heard of it." "You are ignorant." "Maybe," he said with a smile The fighting continued. Muyang moves the energy in the body. The silvery light covers the surface of the body, and ziyigong works continuously. It''s really better than physical strength, and Muyang in ziyigong is not much worse than that in Maya. There was a cold light in his eyes. In the face of Muyang''s attack again, MOA frowned a little. This time, he felt a little pain and strange things. MOA knew that he had to solve the other party earlier, or he might have damaged his major events. "Roar" the blood pot opens again, making a deafening sound like a giant beast. The goal of this time''s Moya is no longer the herding Yang and the cat demon man, but the whole ranch star. Only see the sky suddenly become dim down, a vast land of white life energy from the bottom of the earth, gathered in the palm of Samoa into a ball of life light. Then swallow it in one gulp. At this point, at least half of the life of rancher has lost its vitality, and even the planet itself has become restless. the essence of life planet is given by the creation of the king of the earth. Every energy is precious, and this energy is replenished. Moya is wrapped up in vigorous sparkle, and the momentum suddenly burst out at this moment. Terrible momentum wave after wave, like a wolf like tiger, constantly roaring and roaring. Boom! The void quivers. Muyang''s face changed greatly, and his eyebrows were deeply frowned. At this time, the cat demon man''s startled voice sounded, only to see it fly up high, a bright Qigong wave condenses in both hands, the blue light is more and more bright, almost covering up the hot sun in the sky, the bright hot sun is blazing, the power of the strong can easily destroy hundreds of stars. When moah saw the energy ball, his eyes suddenly brightened, and Muyang scolded him, and he quickly left. "Stupid!" Sure enough, MOA has opened its mouth like a gluttonous eater. "Absorb!" With a jab of his mouth, he swallowed all the attacks of the troll. "Ah, no effect!" The voice of disappointment sounded, and the cat demon man touched his head and giggled. Muyang roared at it: "that guy is supposed to absorb energy. You even sent him so much. You can see how much strength he has become." The cat demon man said, "that''s true!" This troll is very smart when he fights, but most of the time he is as stupid as chubby boo. "Hoo..." Maya has absorbed the energy of the cat demon man, and its body has become stronger. "Don''t do anything about it, cat demon. That guy''s ability is so weird." After roaring, Muyang took a deep breath, slowly spit out, his energy flame flickered again, and then converged to his body. In the face of MOA, he can only keep his energy from leaking out. Although the strong man of "half god level" is not a real God, he can completely converge the breath. The advantage of Muyang is that his dimension is also a level seven God level, which has more restrained energy than the ordinary "half god level". After thorough adjustment, Muyang once again launched the free extreme meaning skill, and this time his attack began to work. With a bang, Muyang turned into a flash of lightning. Maybe it was too much for the sake of its own ability. This time, it didn''t react. The super strong attack fell on the cheek of MOA, a splash of blood came out, and MOA was hit and knocked to the ground in a round. "Cough..." Touching the sore cheek, he shook his neck. "No one has been able to hurt me for a long time." "Ha ha ha, good. I''ll kill that villain a few more times." The cat demon people hide far away and watch the battle, as if they were eager to cheer for Muyang. This guy really can''t be relied on Muyang felt tired, and then his face became more serious. It''s also a rare experience to fight such a strong man. At this time, moah smiled unkindly and began to fight with Muyang. Of course, every attack he made was attached with a special ability. As long as in his field, all the energy was used by him, including the cat demon man, the package Muyang, and all the life on the whole planet. Even if the opponent''s energy is his, how can it be compared. That is to say, from the very beginning, it occupied more weight than anyone else. In this analogy, it is no wonder that the super blue level Monkey King and bejita are not the opponents of Capricorn. In addition, the Saiya people are the people who rely on transformation to improve their energy. Their basic combat effectiveness is not high. As long as they are not given the chance to transform, in front of such enemies The so-called super Saia is just a joke Chapter 492 Crackling, electric light flashing. Mohair blue hair stood erect, tiny light glittering, suddenly empty shadows, leaving a vague figure in the original place, once again came to the front of the herding sun. Grazing Yang also looked at the time machine, a retreat, quit a few hundred meters, and then adjusted posture, a dive, toward Moya rushed. At this time, every attack is a technical activity. A bad attack will enhance the energy of the opponent. As his fingers moved, a Qigong wave was ready, and his eyes twinkled, his eyes fixed on Muyang''s movements, and suddenly a hostile smile appeared. Muyang was alert, but saw the flat land around him surging violently, and huge rocks attacked Muyang with the control of MOA. "Boo!" "Ah!" "Bo!" Muyang continuously released Qigong waves to destroy these rocks. At this time, the figure of Moya came behind Muyang, and two thick arms locked Muyang. No matter how Muyang struggled, he could not get rid of it. "Haha, boy, you can''t get rid of it. What delicious energy! I can''t help but enjoy it." The pure vitality of Moya holding Muyang fascinated him. The cat demon man couldn''t bear to look straight: "it''s over." Then there are countless high-energy energy waves released towards the "whew", "whew" and "whew" of modern Asia, but these energies have no other effect except to become supplements. "Do you really think you''re going to win?" Muyang then calmed down and said coldly. "Isn''t it true that in my field, everything is under my control." And he laughed, and his power was his proudest. With a faint sigh, when Maya thought that the other side had given up resistance, a pure light suddenly flashed through Muyang''s eyes, and he said with a light voice: "death chain!" Air is a meal. Shoo shoo shoo! There was a sudden crack in the sky of the whole planet covered by the field of MOA. Dozens of silver chains appeared without any sign along with the electric light. Then they quickly arrived in front of MOA and bound his limbs. Silver chains were twined around his waist and neck. "Ha ha, it''s a strange ability, but these chains are also made of energy, so they are also my nutrients." Muyang floats to one side leisurely: "you can try." Hearing Muyang''s bland words, I don''t know why. Suddenly, a sense of uneasiness came into Maya''s mind. He quickly used his ability, but a few seconds later, the silver death chain still bound the body. "It''s impossible, as long as it''s made up of energy, it''s within my absorption range," said moah, with a stiff face "What a fool!" Muyang shakes his head. His death chain comes from accelerating the world. That''s the rule of another world. Is the rule of accelerating the world strong? It must be powerful. Every time it appears, even the rules of the whole universe should be temporarily avoided. Can the ability of a mere region of MOA be equal to the rules of the whole universe? So from the beginning, Muyang was a safe winner. Only to experience the high-intensity battle, he didn''t use the ability to accelerate the world. Of course, the chain of death can play such a role, mainly because its rules just restrain MOA. In fact, the energy of the two people is almost the same. In terms of individual strength, it''s hard to distinguish between the top and the bottom. Unfortunately, with special abilities, though MOA is very powerful, it''s far from an opponent to speed up the world. You have a cheat machine, don''t I? "Nah, can''t this guy resist now?" The cat demon people are ready to move. Muyang glanced at the cat demon man: "do you want to do it?" "This guy used to be in trouble with me. I''m going to beat him up," the troll nodded "Then do as you please!" Muyang shrugs his shoulders. Today, the fish on the sword cannot resist. Hearing this, the cat demon man was very happy. He squeezed his fist and beat Maya hard: "you villain, you bully me before. Is my energy easy to suck? That''s what I''ve worked hard to save. " "I fight! I fight! I''ll fight! " A fierce attack fell on the body of moah. It only made him dizzy, blue noses and swollen cheeks. His face was totally different. Moah sent out a tragic cry. His strong unwillingness and humiliation made him extremely miserable. "Son of a bitch, you bastards, sooner or later I''ll kill you all." "You won''t have that day. It''s your misfortune to meet me." With cold eyes, Muyang stretched out his palm, and a mysterious energy enveloped him. His whole body was cold and struggling harder, but his body was locked in the death chain, unable to move at all. "Obliterate!" The cold voice says two words, and the mandatory rules from accelerating the world come down. The "death chain" and "erasing" abilities are often used together. Every time Muyang uses the "death chain", it means that Muyang is ready to eliminate each other completely. Whoa The magic energy breaks through the void, and the rules of the sixth universe recede towards the surrounding area. At this time, there is no resistance in the country. In the fierce struggle and unwillingness, the body gradually becomes powder. First from the lower body, then the abdomen and chest, and finally even the head gradually disappeared in the breeze. "Dead?" Asked the cat demon with his fingers. "Dead." Muyang is quite certain. Such a guy, staying in the sixth universe is also a disaster. He solved it, and bados and elephant PA should be grateful to him. Sixth universe, destroy the gods. Like PA squatting on the ground and looking at the scene displayed in the void screen, his face was so gloomy that he wanted to drop ink, "the boy of the seventh universe, has wiped out the MOA." Bardoss nodded: "that move just now is very similar to the" destruction "of padaum!" "Well, it''s just a bit like that. It must be more powerful than my" destruction " As PA left his mouth, he said, "no, I can''t bear that people have killed the strong in our sixth universe, which is weakening our strength." "But if you let Maya live, it will hurt the sixth universe even more. Maybe all the top masters will disappear! It''s like the failure of Lord PA to do his duty. He should be eliminated by himself. " With a faint smile on her face, bardoss sat gracefully on the ground with a magic wand on her thigh. The God of sabotage snorted, "hum, I will deal with the affairs of MOA myself. I don''t need anyone from the seventh universe to interfere. I don''t care. That guy must be punished." Bardoss sighed: "in the scene just now, the elephant Palmer also saw that the other side''s special ability is not weaker than that of the elephant Palmer. If the destruction of God''s" destruction "ability can''t work, plus his free extreme skill, it''s hard for me to imagine what kind of ability you can use to destroy the other side." "You are so fat like Lord Pa. you are out of breath after exercise. You may not be able to beat each other. In case there is a good or bad Ah, it seems that I can only say goodbye to Lord xiangpa and have a chat... " "Bardoss! What do you mean? I''m not dead! " It''s like a bad way. "But not bad." Still a pair of wipe tears. "Hum!" At this time, bardoss smiled darkly: "you see that young man saved the cat demon man, and also saved the power of the sixth universe..." "Oh, I see. I won''t go to his trouble." Xiangpa feels tired of his heart. He is his angel, but he never helps himself. He often turns his elbow out. Chapter 493 "But I can''t swallow it, bardoss. You''ll arrange someone to teach him a lesson." Like PA, who is not willing to suffer losses after all, let bados arrange others to do it when he is not good at it. "OK." This time, bardoss didn''t object to xiangpai''s opinion. She took out her staff and searched for the sixth universe. She quickly identified a candidate. Xiangpai nodded contentedly when she saw this, and then ordered bardoss to act immediately. Bardoss smiled gracefully, and then the angel''s unique big move started immediately. After bardoss left to destroy the divine world, xiangpaji gave a proud look, eyes turned, and while bardoss was away, he trotted to find something to eat. ¡­¡­ A misty planet, the weather is gloomy, the air is filled with the smell of sin. Here are the richest businessmen in the sixth universe. They are accompanied by hundreds of bodyguards. Each of them is a famous strongman in the interstellar world. As the best bodyguards, they take protecting the employer''s safety as their duty. When the rich people go out, these bodyguards provide protection services on the inside three layers and the outside three layers. One day, a wealthy man was traveling straight on the road in a jet, surrounded by bodyguards in black uniforms. There was a continuous drizzle in the sky, and the pattering sound was annoying. Just then, there was a pause in the raindrop, and the whole world fell into a dark color. The whole process lasted only for a moment, with a flash of human shadow, everything was back to the original. It''s just that, unlike before, the rich people in the flying machine have lost their lives unconsciously. After a while, there was a stir in the crowd. After discovering the death of the employer, the bodyguards all showed an incredible expression. Then they searched the surrounding area seriously and did not let go of any suspicious corner. However, it was too late. The murderer had no idea where to hide. On the top of a tall building, Hitler, dressed in purple, put his hands in his pocket, took out a picture and looked at it. Then he tore it into pieces with a sneer and drifted away with the wind. "Another self righteous fool." Hitler said coldly, with a handsome face and a steady smile, and a gleam of cold light in his ruby red eyes. Hitter, the universal killer, is known as "killing only from the front". He is the first killer in the sixth universe. He has a "flash time" skill. Every time he performs an assassination task, he never leaves any clues. All the targets will be killed in silence. Hitter''s signature skill "flash time" is a kind of ability with almost no solution, which is more defensible than the "time pause" and "flash time" abilities of guldo, a member of the kinut group, in the original work. All of a sudden, there was a flash of surprise between his eyebrows. Hitler turned his eyes to the void. A woman in a green robe was walking towards him gracefully. "Miss bardoss?" Hitler, with a little consternation, greeted bardoss politely. As the top master of the sixth universe, Hitler knew a lot of things. Of course, he had seen bados, the guardian of the sixth universe, so he recognized it at a glance. But he didn''t know what happened to him. Bardoss landed gracefully in front of hitter: "like Lord Palmer, there''s something to tell you." "Please," Hitler said "There is an experienced person in the seventh universe to the sixth universe, like padaum hope you can teach each other a lesson. Of course, the identity of each other is not ordinary, so you can''t kill each other, or it will be very troublesome." Hitter frowned: "my job is to kill people. I only take the task of killing people. If I just teach people, please forgive me if I can''t do it." Hitler''s ability is to kill people. If he can''t do his best because of his limitations, he would rather not accept such a task. Even in the face of angels, there is room for bargaining. In the sixth universe, the only ones that surpass Hitler in strength are the gods like PA and the angels like bados. "Ah ah, I knew you would be like this. Then, do your best, even if you kill it, it doesn''t matter." Bardoss chuckled, covering his mouth. In order for Hitler to agree, it seemed that he could only follow his ideas. But teenagers in the seventh universe master the special ability of not losing "flash time", especially the method of imprisoning people''s God chain and destroying people in the invisible, even when the destruction god encounters it, it will be difficult. But on the safe side, she would follow in secret. In case that Hitler failed to kill Muyang, she would revive him by means of time reversal. To be reasonable, the abilities of angels are not much different from those of dragon balls. "Yes, I have the task. Who is the person to be killed?" "Muyang, a higher God in the seventh universe." While talking, the information and appearance of Muyang are suspended in the air. "Well." Hitter nodded, memorized all the data of the mission, and then waved his hand and disappeared into the fog. Bardoss met, chuckled, and hid in another space. Time is in a hurry. It''s just a few years ago. It''s five years since Monkey King got married. If according to the original story, at this time, latiz should come to the earth in an aeroplane, and then the most famous saying is "only 5 scum of combat effectiveness". But now, latiz is still a good bodyguard for tays. Of course, she can''t come to the earth. In the past five years, the earth has been booming, and many elites have emerged among the young generation. Soon after Muyang left for the sixth universe, his children, Mu Qiu and Amy ya, took part in the martial arts competition held on Sara planet, and showed the power of super Saiya people in the meeting. Although they didn''t win the championship in the end, their strong strength caused a sensation. Today, Mu Qiu and emia return to the earth, and then guard at the gate of the underground laboratory in big green hill. Two 17-year-olds were stamping nervously around the door with worried faces. In the laboratory, a very important experiment is being carried out. The maid of Muyang family, or melive, the exclusive servant of melicia, stood aside: "don''t worry, young master and miss. Lord April and Dr. Gallo will never have a problem." Hearing this, Mu Qiu nodded and his face was still full of worries: "that''s what they said, but they have been in for so long." Melia slapped Mu Qiu on the head: "little devil, I don''t even believe your Ai Ma. It''s just a man-made transformation. It''s not a big problem." At the beginning, when April transformed herself, there was no problem. This time, there will be no problem. April and Dr. Gallo, both of them are the leaders of man-made technology. Together, the transformation of Rachel and Lapis is is absolutely appropriate. Originally, Dr. Burma and Dr. briffs were to be called, but April said it was not good to have too many people, so in the end, Dr. April and Dr. Gallo were each responsible for transforming one person. April was in charge of the transformation of lasili, while Dr Gallo was in charge of the transformation of lapis. Mu Qiu scratched the beaten place: "Mom, I''m worried about Rachel!" "What''s to worry about? The technology of man-made people is mature. You can see that the cypresses are relieved not to come, just like you I don''t know how Rachel agreed to be your girlfriend. " Melia looked at Mu Qiu. "Look at your face. Does Rachel have a lily tendency..." Mu Qiu was annoyed: "Mom, don''t get tangled in my appearance. It''s natural that Rachel likes me." "I don''t see any nature," said Melia Mu Qiu sighed wordlessly, knowing that he could not entangle in this issue, or he would be told what it was like again. Looking at Ameya, who has the same appearance as herself, she is worried about rabbis. Melis was drinking tea on the edge. "I''ve heard little AI said before that in other worlds, Rachel and Lapis have successfully become man-made 18 and 17, but because of their cruel nature, they can''t be controlled after they have strong power, and finally make a mess of other worlds." "My Rachel is not going to do that." Mu Qiu retorts. "I''m not talking about this," Melis said calmly I mean, when Rachel becomes a man-made person, her strength will increase greatly. At that time, you may not be able to beat her with your current strength. Isn''t it humiliating to say that? " Mu Qiu thinks it''s true. Although Rachel has promised to be his girlfriend, and their relationship is very good, if they are not as good as each other in Kung Fu, he will have no face. So I began to think about it calmly and felt that I should improve my strength as soon as possible. Chapter 494 "Ka!" Just as several people were talking, April came out of the lab and smiled at Mu Qiu. "How about Rachel, Emma?" Rachel is in the charge of April. April said with a smile: "the transformation process is very smooth, and now it''s soaking in the nutrition cabin. However, the body energy of La Zili is relatively low, and she can''t bear the power of Blackstone for a while, so it may take two or three years for her to fully wake up." At the beginning, April transformed man-made people in the accelerated world of Muyang, which took several years to adapt. It is a slow and stable process for the matter of Blackstone to penetrate into every cell. "I''ll go in and have a look." As soon as April had finished speaking, Mu Qiu rushed towards the laboratory. "Wait..." I just want to say that Rachel is not dressed now, but seeing that Mu Qiu has already run in, April gives a giggle and shakes her head strangely. It seems that a 17-year-old girl should not be seen naked, but her boyfriend should not mind. Rachel is her niece, and Mu Qiu is her son. It''s not bad. When I think about it, April''s beautiful face can''t help smiling and sharing information with them. As expected, after hearing this, Melia and her family also showed an ambiguous smile. On the other side, Mu Qiu runs into the laboratory and finds the room where La Zili lives. The whole person is dumbfounded. Lazuli''s delicate body curled up in the green solution, and her golden hair fluttered in the solution. Through the glass cover, Mu Qiu could even clearly see every inch of her skin and individual privacy places. The body is perfect. Blood suddenly rose, Mu Qiu opened his eyes to enjoy, and then left with a blush. When they came out, they saw April and Melia looking at him with a smile. Melia even gave him a thumbs up. These women must know what was going on inside. Mu Qiu smiles twice, feeling that Amy''s eyes are different. After a while, Dr. Gallo came out wearing a mask. At this time, Dr. Gallo was nearly 70 years old. His gray hair and wrinkled face were no longer handsome when he was young. "How are you doing there, Dr. Gallo?" "Very successful." Dr. Gallo smiled and said with satisfaction that it was a milestone for his research career to be able to participate in the transformation of man-made people. Emia''s face was happy, but she didn''t rush in to see what was going on. "Their bodies are undergoing the transformation of subtle substances. The whole process will last for about two to three years. When they wake up, there will be two super invincible powers on the earth. Haha, the original earth people can become so powerful." The super power is born from his own hands, which makes him happy more than anything else. April nodded: "Mu Qiu and emia, you two should take good care of this place in the future." "Well." "We won''t let anyone near us." Muqiu and emia promised earnestly. In the next few years, they will be guarding the big green mountain, not letting people have the chance to hurt Rachel and Lapis. With the strength of their two super SAIAS, there should be no danger. At night. Melia gave Dr. Gallo a banquet. After eating, Dr. Gallo went to baozi mountain not far away to discuss other technical issues with bulma. In the underground laboratory, lazuli and Lapis are respectively placed in different rooms. The whole laboratory is equipped with the most strict security system. Gulu Gulu, a little bit of Stardust like light spots dissolve in the liquid, and then slowly enter the two people''s bodies. The whole process is orderly and stable. Just as the transformation of La Zili''s brothers and sisters happened quietly, a gorgeous spaceship was speeding in the space in the southeast of the far north Milky way. Behind them, there was a series of disc-shaped aircrafts tracking. "Begita, we can''t get rid of them!" Napa, a bareheaded soldier with two beards, stared nervously at the radar signal on the screen. The red dots on the radar signal were all enemies, indicating that there were forty or fifty ships chasing them behind him. "Speed up, sail with all your strength," cried vegeta, his face sombre "Any faster, it''s overloaded." "Speed up, get rid of them first, and then try to fix the problem of the spaceship." "OK." Napa obeyed the command of bejita, drove the engine of the spaceship to the maximum, and a backward force was applied to him. The speed of the spaceship suddenly increased a large part, but at the same time, the alarm system rang, and the indicator light on the spaceship channel flickered and flickered. Looking at the light spots on the screen, Beijita''s eyes twinkled with cold light. These spaceships have been chasing them for a long time. From some of the earliest eliminated cosmopolitan populations, we know that their superior is a cosmopolitan named Holley, whose appearance is similar to that of Felicia. Vegeta knew at the time that it must have been king crud''s men. After several hours of overburdened flight, the other party''s spacecraft was gradually thrown away, and begita asked Napa to reduce its power. At this time, a cold bracelet is on the neck of vegeta, and shasley embraces vegeta from behind: "we are safe now?" "Well, I would have killed them all if I hadn''t been afraid of bringing in the hores and the king of krud." Just a few cosmonauts dare to chase him. It''s just impatient. "This is for Alex. Let''s bear it first." "Is Alex asleep?" "Well, I just slept." Alex is the son of vegeta and shasley. He is a few years younger than the child with monkey king. Now he is sleeping in a specially made nutrition cabin. It is because of Alex that vegeta can''t bear to have conflict with other people. In a word, vegeta has been in trouble for several years, almost all of which are spent in pursuit. However, because of this, his combat effectiveness has also increased by more than ten times compared with the original. "Where shall we go next?" Shasley asked that her fighting capacity with vegeta had reached 180000. Apart from those big forces, she could have enjoyed herself. Napa said: "it seems that the Saia man named Darius I met a while ago has been wiped out. He once told me that he met latiz The boy is now a woman''s bodyguard. It''s said that the other side has something to do with the high level of the herding God force. " "Let''s go to the herding God force!" "No, it''s too dangerous there. The herding gods are fighting with King crud''s forces. We will expose our whereabouts in the past. At least How old will Alex be when he grows up? " Shasley objected. Napa Gulu gave up the idea of going to the herding God. Vegeta launched the interstellar map to check it. It was handed down from the age of vegeta. After watching it for a long time, vegeta pointed to a small planet in the South and said, "we go there. There is only water and animals and plants on this planet called Earth. There is no particularly valuable mineral deposit. Even the aborigines on it are very weak, so it should not attract people''s attention Meaning. "We go there and lie dormant for a few years, and then wait for Alex to grow up." It''s impossible for bergita, a proud man, to be completely dormant. When his son Alex has the ability to live independently, it''s when he fights back. "Earth, then we will go there." Both shasley and Napa nodded, "it will take about a year to get to earth from here. We need to replenish materials nearby. It''s better to change to a bigger spacecraft." Chapter 495 In the high-level dimension, the northern boundary star is like a pocket ball floating in the space full of golden auspicious clouds. Today, a group of special guests come to this quiet planet for a long time. That''s the guest from the sun. With the permission of the king of Yan, Monkey King, Qiqi, bik, Kelin, Leping and other people arrived at the end of the snake road through the long challenge of the snake road. Standing in the clouds, they could see a small star with a diameter of less than 100 meters. "Wukong, that''s where Lord jiewang lives?" "Miss canarita said that jiewang is the most advanced God of the whole North galaxy. The Tianshen boxing we learned is based on the improvement of jiewang''s jiewang boxing. In addition to his lofty position, jiewang himself is a senior martial arts master. There are more magical martial arts there." "Let''s go down and have a look." Monkey King and Qiqi are talking and laughing, and then several people jump off the snake road in turn. At the moment of falling to King of the earth, 10 times the gravity of the earth applied to them. Colin bared his mouth, and it took a while to get used to it. "The gravity is so strong that it''s much stronger than the earth." "Sun Wukong nodded:" the gravity here is the same as that of the Saian''s hometown, vegeta. Lord jiewang can live on such a planet, and his strength must be very strong According to the general fighting capacity of the universe, the king of the northern boundary probably has thousands of fighting capacity, which cannot be said to be weak. So several people are looking forward to finding the whereabouts of the northern king on the star of the northern king. As the owner of this place, the northern King soon found them. After learning that these people are all from the earth and have passed the test of snake Road, the northern king promised to teach them martial arts in Muyang''s face. Because klin is more suitable for practicing the God of heaven boxing, the king of the North''s favorite move, the king of the world boxing, is only passed to monkey king and bik. Klin, tianjinfan, Leping, yachiluobei and others are obediently putting on the weight, training to chase babulus and guregli. "Monkey King, Qiqi, I have a more profound unique skill here. Only people with simple mind and nature can learn it. Today I will teach it to you." One day, the king of the northern boundary called Monkey King and Qiqi seriously. When Sun Wukong and Qi Qi learned that the northern world king was going to teach them a unique skill, they all looked at him expectantly. The northern world king laughed: "my move is called Yuanqi bomb, which can collect the energy of all the life on the whole planet to resist the enemy..." The northern king talked about the magic of Yuanqi bomb, and then they began to teach it with great expectation. North King Star is a magical planet. Although it is small in size, it is the God star in which the king lives. It can directly communicate with the whole North galaxy, so it is full of spirit spirit. Even if you don''t practice lying on it, the endless spirit spirit spirit can also strengthen the physical fitness of ordinary people. In the first half of the year, Sun Wukong and klin cultivated in the northern kingdom of Wangxing. In this half year, their physical quality and martial arts cultivation improved as a whole. When they left the northern kingdom of Wangxing, their strength changed dramatically compared with the past. Sun Wukong is the strongest of several people, with a direct combat power of 54000! The second is bik, with a fighting capacity of 51000, followed by tianjinfan, Kelin, yachilobei, etc., with a fighting capacity of more than 20000. Originally, with the constitution of the earth people, 10000 combat power is the boundary that can''t be broken, but the magic of the northern King Star is here. It not only makes them break through this limit, but also leaves deep potential in their bodies. Half a year later, Monkey King and others left jiewangxing after their cultivation. At this time, it was about six years since Monkey King got married. "Wukong, one year after we left the earth, the red leaves will be strange to me." Several people are flying on the snake road. Qiqi says to monkey king with guilt. In order to accompany monkey king to practice, Qiqi entrusted her child sun Hongye to bulma''s care. She always felt that she did not fulfill her responsibilities as a mother. Monkey king said: "Qiqi, you need to spend more time with Hongye after you go back." At this time, bick said: "hum, Monkey King, Wutian and Hongye have great potential. If you train early, you can become great strong in the future. You will only delay them." Sun Wukong said, "aren''t you still helping us train..." Kiki nodded: "thanks to bick, you take care of them these years. I think they are more pro to you than I and Burma." "Do you think it''s what I''m going to take care of?" roared bick, his face ugly? Those two little ghosts are so bothered. It''s not that you two are only devoted to self-cultivation all day long. " "Hahaha." Monkey King and Qiqi look at each other and smile. After getting along with each other in recent years, they have obviously felt the changes on bik. A few people are talking and laughing. Soon the entrance of the snake road is in front of them. They fly over the high head of the snake, and several people and horses come to the site of the office of the king of Yan without stopping. Seeing that eight people came back from the king of the world so soon, the king of hell was surprised: "your movements are so fast, you have only come back in a year. I will tell the God of the earth to come and pick you up." "Thank you very much, Lord Yan." Sun Wukong and others thanked him. The king of Yan laid his hand and contacted kanalita with the special contact information of the gods. Soon, the fiery figure of kanalita appeared in the main hall of the king of Yan. When looking at the monkey king and others, kanalita nodded secretly and smiled to pick them up to the earth. Shua, a group of people appeared in the temple square, several people said goodbye to each other after leaving the temple. Monkey King and Qiqi are flying towards baozi mountain, Klein and Leping are going to Guixian house, Tianjin Fanhe jiaozi and yachiluobei are flying towards Kailin holy land below. At this time, Kailin holy land is holding the 25th World''s first martial arts conference, gathering the strong people from all over the world. Tianjinfan and others are going to see if there are any excellent seedlings. They are also going to start a sect and teach martial arts. Baozi mountain. Five year old sun Wutian and sun Hongye are playing in the gravity chamber of Sun Wukong''s cultivation. If you look carefully, you will find that the engine of the gravity chamber is on, and the gravity inside is adjusted to 5 times of the gravity, and the two children are fighting with each other like no one is involved. Outside, Burma was wearing sunglasses to study a spaceship. She picked up a drill gun and punched holes in the metal plate from time to time. The dark blue arc crackled. A gust of wind flashed by, Monkey King and Qiqi came to bulma''s side, bulma took off his sunglasses and looked at them, with an excited expression on her face. She said happily, "you two are back." "How about the red leaves and the sky?" Qiqi asked with concern. "They''re playing in the gravity chamber," Boomer said. "Oh, how did they turn on the gravity engine?" Gigi smiled. Bulma''s brain was very smart, but sometimes she was confused. She was quite confused like Dr. blives''s family. ¡­¡­ When the Sun Wukong family enjoyed the warm moment, a small spaceship, like a meteor, flew across the night sky and towards the earth. But after it is separated by a certain distance, more than a dozen disk-shaped spaceships follow closely. Chapter 496 "Lord Holley, the other party''s spacecraft has entered a remote small galaxy. According to the star map, there is only a low-level planet called Earth." The cosmic man with the crocodile mouth compared the star map and reported to Lord Holley on the bridge. Holly squinted, his bright red body reflected cold light, and his purple eyes were evil like demons. "It seems that the earth is their destination. Keep up with me. After such a long time, I don''t want to play cat and mouse anymore." "Yes, my subordinates will keep an eye on them and will not let them escape again." "That''s the best." Holly was cold. "The earth, from the star map, is a beautiful planet. Unfortunately, there are not many resources. Hum, let that planet go to hell with the saians! It''s enough for the saians to bury the whole life planet. " The fierce cold suddenly broke out, which made the temperature of the whole spaceship cab suddenly drop. All the cosmonauts around couldn''t help shivering. They carefully waited on holly for fear that he would be angry and kill them. This side of the earth. The small spaceship finally entered the orbit of the earth, and the beautiful blue planet came into view. Begita and shasley arrived at the earth from a long distance and were about to land. At this time, the spacecraft sounded a short beep, followed by an electronic voice to inform the destination has arrived. "The earth of the solar system has arrived." "The earth of the solar system has arrived." Looking out through the porthole, the beautiful blue planet was close to her eyes. Begita took a sigh of relief and chuckled, "it''s the earth. It looks good. We can rest here for a while." "Haha, it really looks good." Napa sneers and drives the spacecraft toward the earth''s atmosphere. The ship''s surface immediately glowed red from overheating. "What do people look like on earth, mom and dad?" Little boy Alex lies on begita''s knee. Begita felt his son''s head: "I don''t know. It''s probably ape man walking upright. Most of life in the universe is like this." Vegeta is also the first time to come to the earth, not clear about the above situation. Shasley holds Alex away and lets begita focus on what''s going on on on earth. Pooh Pooh Pooh, the spacecraft and atmosphere friction sent out bursts of roar, hula, a huge spot across the sky, landing on the grassland more than ten kilometers away. The green grass swayed with the wind like waves. After the spacecraft stopped, the detector analyzed the atmospheric composition, then the spacecraft shook a few times, slightly floated, a hatch slowly opened, Napa and vegeta came out in combat suits. Napa jumped to the ground with a slight cough. The simple energy detector on his hand "beeped" and hundreds of data flashed through the display. Tap the button on the detector to filter out the data below 100 combat power. The data displayed on the detector suddenly decreases a lot. Napa shook his head disdainfully. "Haha, it''s really a low-level planet. There are few with a combat power of more than 100. It seems that this planet is not dangerous to us at all." He wiped his lips and shaved his beard. Napa wriggled his neck. There was violence in his body. Vegeta glanced at Napa. "Stupid, I told you not to rely on the detector. It''s not accurate." "You''re too careful, vegeta. The star map shows that this is a low-level planet. You see, it''s exactly the same as what the detector has detected." "In a word, be careful, I don''t know why I feel a bit bad," vegeta said in a low voice Napa laughed: "you must have thought more about it. Not to mention that you and xiasili have 180000 combat power. Even my Napa has 8000 combat power." "Listen to vegeta and be careful." Shasley frowned, took Alex''s hand and came over. She looked at vegeta with a certain air of singing. She said, "how are you doing?" "I don''t know. There''s a sense of uneasiness," she said, raising her eyebrows "You two..." Napa shook his head and thought that they were too cautious. So was shasley. Since he married vegeta, he has become so timid. There are so many terrible stars in the universe. But Napa didn''t know that it was dangerous. The earth was definitely in the front row of the whole northern galaxy. There were several super saians with a fighting capacity of more than 100 million on this planet alone. ¡­¡­ When they landed in Beijita, yachilobei, who was carrying a knife, suddenly opened his eyes at the scene of martial arts meeting in Kailin holy land, and his eyes were sharp towards them. "I feel it, there are a few dark breath in that direction," tianjinfan said to yachilobei "Well." Yachilobe nodded his head, "one of them is about 8000 combat power, the smaller one is only 500 combat power, but there seems to be something else hidden beside those two breath..." "I feel the same as you do. It seems that some amazing people have come to the earth." Tianjin rice looks serious. Dumplings floating in the air: "Tianjin, the other side is very fierce." Archilobe held the knife in his hand, and the light reflected from the blade shone on his face. He smiled and said, "why don''t you go and have a look?" Tianjinfan smiled quietly: "let''s go together. I think Wukong and them will react the same as us." Finish saying, several people ha ha to laugh, at this time the result of martial arts meeting also did not see, three people fly away in the air toward the prairie where they landed in Beijita. The blonde host who noticed the three people''s departure frowned and vaguely felt that something important had happened. However, because he was the commentator of the world''s first martial arts association, he could not follow them and could only pray in his heart. Baozi mountain. Sun Wukong and Qi Qi train according to their daily routine, while sun Hongye and sun Wutian wrestle with each other. Next to them, there is a child watching with great interest. That is the son of brolly and Ranqi, whose name is elake. Huo Ran, monkey king raised his head, he felt a few breath fell on the earth, and is not a good generation. "Wukong." Kiki whispered. Monkey king said: "Qiqi, you stay here to look after Wutian and Hongye. I''ll have a look." Then he shouted to bulma, "bulma, I''ll go out and you stay with Kiki." "Oh!" Wearing beautiful clothes and sunbathing, bulma responded to Monkey King''s shouting. "Monkey King, I''ll go with you." A green figure appeared. Bick lived near baozi mountain. He felt the breath of Beijita, and then rushed over. "Good!" They hit it off at the same time. On the other side, here in big green hill, Mu Qiu and Amy Ya carefully guard the laboratory in their home. Even if they detect the smell of darkness, they have no intention of going out. They casually take out the communicator and dial a number. "Hello, sister canarita, I''m sorry to trouble you, right That''s it. " Hang up, Mu Qiu and Amy Ya sit at home as if nothing happened. On this day, because of the arrival of vegeta and others, all the strong people on the earth have taken action. Monkey King, bik, yachilobei, tianjinfanzi, jiaozi, Kelin and Leping all responded. Even kanalita of the temple rushed to the temple after receiving their communication from Muqiu. At this time, vegeta is planning to rule in one place. Chapter 497 There is a big green hill, the home of brolly and rankie. They noticed the uncomfortable breath of each other when vegeta entered the earth, but they were still unmoved, lying comfortably in the armchair and shining the sun. Blonde, wearing sunglasses and drinking juice in her hand, said, "brolly, don''t you come over and have a look?" Brolli raised his head: "Wukong and bik have passed by, so it doesn''t matter." Lanqi turned over and looked at brolly. "But there seems to be a lot of people on the other side. Apart from the two weak breath, there is something hidden. I''m afraid that Wukong and them are not rivals." Brolli thought for a moment, thought that it was really a problem, he got up and prepared to help. At this time, sensitive, he sensed the movement of the temple of heaven, so he sat down again: "it seems that I don''t need to do it. Sister canarita has controlled the temple." Lanqi was stunned. "The teacher has done it. There must be no problem." As a student of karnalita, although Ranqi didn''t give full play to the truth, she still had some basic judgment. No matter how powerful the group on the earth are, they won''t be her teacher''s opponents. "No!" Brolly suddenly opened his eyes and swept them out into the deep space. "What''s the matter?" Asked blonde. "There are other breath outside the earth. The disgusting murderous air is enveloped in outer space, and the combat effectiveness is absolutely not weak. It turns out that it wasn''t just a group of people who got to earth. " Brolli is a rare Legendary Super Saian. After developing the golden pupil state, his combat power is almost equal to the full power of the super Saian. His sensing ability is far superior to that of ordinary people. When Muqiu and emia didn''t realize it, he had sensed the breath of the hores. The blonde orchid Qi excitedly jumped up, ready to move: "sure enough, the protagonists are all the last to appear, and finally rely on us!" "Well." Brolli nodded, but the other side was in outer space, and without coming down, Brolli could not attack them. After thinking about it, brolly decided to inform Mu Qiu and Amy ya to pay attention to it, while he was ready to do it at any time. ¡­¡­ "Oh, I see." Brother and sister Mu Qiu, who were informed by brolly, paid special attention to the situation outside the earth, and found a huge and dark breath. The intensity was not very clear, because the distance was too far. Mu Qiu''s eyes flickered and a beautiful face fell. However, because of brolly''s care, they were calm and did not expose their own breath. On the prairie. After Beijita and Napa have detected the surrounding situation, they are preparing to clean up the indigenous people on the earth. At this time, Napa''s energy detector sends out a "beep beep" intense beep, a series of disordered data flash quickly, poop, and the detector actually sends out an unpleasant smell. Napa said in surprise, "what''s the matter?" "Well, the planet is not as simple as you think." "Shasley, Napa, be on your guard, Alex. You have to pay attention to your safety," cried begita, with an ugly face "I see." "I see, Dad." Shasley and Napa responded that even the young Alex fully inherited the characteristics of the pure blood Saiya people and behaved prematurely. With each other''s breath getting closer and closer, except for Napa''s ignorance due to the loss of energy detector, the faces of vegeta and shasley were all gloomy: "here they are." All of a sudden, there was a strong wind, and there was a flutter in the air. Several lights flashed across the sky. In a blink of an eye, they had come to the sky. Vegeta and others suddenly raised their heads and saw seven figures converging from all over. Shua Shua Shua! Wukong, bik, yachilobei, tianjinfanzi, jiaozi, Kelin and Leping all descended to the ground. After a while, other martial artists on the earth rushed here. Napa looked as like as two peas in surprise. "Ah, how do these people look exactly like us?" Sun Wukong frowned and looked, "are you Saiya?" "You know the saians, aren''t you saians?" Begita asked, but his eyes scanned several people. Judging from the breath from the other side, he could not even compare with Napa, but the other side was able to burn all the detectors before, which was more powerful than that. It seems that they also master the method of hiding breath! For some reason, the group of people who took latiz eighteen years ago suddenly flashed in his mind. Those people also have the same appearance as the saians. But later, latiz joined the herding God force. This small low-level planet has such people. Monkey King shook his head: "I am the only Saian here, and all my companions are earthlings." As for the identity of Saia people, Monkey King admits it. "There are saians!" Begita''s expression was startled, but he didn''t expect that there were other saians in the universe besides them and latiz. However, when the star of vegeta was destroyed, there were still many saians who did not return to the star on time. Although Kevlar ordered the extermination later, the extermination of saians was not complete because of the death of Kevlar and the rise of the herding God. "He looks like he''s seen somewhere, a little bit like Darius we met at the beginning." Shasley reminds me. "Well." "Begita, why don''t I try them?" Asked Napa in a low voice. "Don''t worry. These guys are not easy. Don''t have conflicts." If it wasn''t for the fact that the natives on this planet were similar to the group who took latiz, they would have killed them in the cold nature of begita. When the two sides confronted each other, they soon became impatient and said, "Monkey King, why do you tell them so much? How dark the breath of these people is? They are not good people at first sight, so they should be captured." "Wukong, I think bick has a point." Klin and tianjinfan both agreed to take each other down. Monkey King hesitated for a moment and did not contradict. "Well, the little Namiki dare to say that they have captured us." Napa jumped forward in displeasure. "Still do it." Bick twisted his wrists and neck, took off his cape, and made a posture of fighting. The air suddenly solidifies, the restless and oppressive atmosphere spreads, and the whole area is shrouded in a powerful pressure. All of a sudden, bick''s breath suddenly rose, which was beyond Napa''s imagination. Facing the sudden change of bick, Napa was already stupid at this time. Between the lightning and the fire, a Qianli figure came up, and Xia Sili flashed for a while, blocking bick''s attack. Deng Deng Deng, bick''s body retreated, retreated several tens of meters in a row, and his toes stepped on the ground, which made two deep ravines. "This woman is so strong?!" There was a flash of consternation on bick''s face. Although he made a sudden move, he showed the same strength. The 51000 combat effectiveness was pushed back directly by others! "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet my opponent." Bick laughed, his face coagulated, and burst out: "triple world king fist!" In an instant, the dark red light shrouded bick''s body. The huge burden made bick''s muscles and veins surging up. Under the triple King''s fist, the powerful power directly rose to 153000! The northern king once said that the power of more than twice the king''s fist can not be used continuously, otherwise it will cause irreparable damage to the body, and bick''s character is always strong, definitely will not take the northern King''s words to heart, so one shot is the maximum triple King''s fist. Chapter 498 It is obvious that begita and shasley didn''t expect each other to suddenly improve their internal strength, and their faces were shocked: "it''s no wonder that they have such a powerful force, and dare to threaten to suppress us. Shasley, let them have a look." "OK." Xiasili is also a powerful warrior. With the order of Beijita, nature will no longer hide its power. Suddenly, the horror of 180000 combat effectiveness is released. The whole earth is shaking and shaking. When they saw this, they knew that the real war was inevitable, and then they released their full strength. "Three world king fist!" "Five times God fist!" "Five times God fist!" "Five times God fist!" ¡­¡­ In addition to Monkey King''s use of triple King''s boxing like bik, klin, tianjinfan, Leping and other people have used five times of God''s boxing, because God''s boxing was improved by Muyang and Beijie king according to the physical constitution of the earth people. Although its strength is not as obvious as that of King''s boxing, the pressure is much smaller. For example, klin, a martial artist who surpasses the physical constitution of ordinary earth people, aims to It can bear five times the strength before. For a time, hundreds of thousands of combat power level energy rose, the broad prairie became restless. Napana''s weak 8000 combat power has become insignificant in the strong energy field, and now he retreats awkwardly to protect Alex from the distance. Hula, the prairie, a gust of strong wind swept, people''s clothes were blowing PA shake. "This earth is really extraordinary. It''s claimed to be a low-level planet, but in fact it''s even stronger than the average high-level planet," said vegeta''s cold face Even in the heyday of vegeta, the Super Master is not as powerful as the earth. Vegeta doubted that the earth was related to the person who took latiz. "You''re on your hands now, and we can deal with you leniently." Sun Wukong was kind-hearted and didn''t want to see Saiya kill each other. Beijita''s cruel smile was on his lips. Although he was a little surprised by the fighting power of the monkey king, it just showed that the other side had the qualification to be his opponent, but it was not worthy of his admiration. "With your strength, it''s not enough. As the prince of vegetarians, my prince''s strength is as high as 180000 combat power. Plus my prince''s wife is as strong as my prince, how can you be my opponent?" Monkey King shook his head regretfully. He didn''t see the Yellow River and didn''t give up. There are too many experts on the earth. They are not the best. So he took a step back and said to them, "we''ll work together against them later." "It''s enough for me alone." Bick turned his head. Monkey King ignored bick''s reaction, and said to them, "Clin and Tianjin rice, you''ve got to get hold of that woman together. It won''t take too long. I feel that karnalita has come this way." "Good!" After several people agreed on the division of labor, they rushed directly to Beijita and shasley. As for Napa and Alex, they didn''t pay attention to them at all. In an instant, qigong waves of various colors rose on the earth, because they controlled the attack range well and did not cause excessive damage to the whole planet. There are concerns about this, whether it''s monkey king or vegeta. Bik and monkey king launched the attack first. Their goal was vegeta. Although the king of the world boxing was opened, there was still a strength gap of 30000 between the two sides. Fortunately, the gap was not large, which could be made up by skills. Peng! Peng! Peng! The two sides began to face each other face to face. You came and I went. Under the colorful Qigong waves, there were many shadows, and the aftershocks were spreading. Beijita has been fighting in the universe for many years. He has rich experience in fighting, and his strength is based on monkey king and others, so he can fight easily. But the inability to take down Monkey King and bik for a long time made vegeta upset. "Flash gun!" With a roar, vegeta put her hands in front of her body and spread them out. Suddenly, the super strong energy sent out in the form of endless Qigong waves. The strong wind spreads from the center, and the frightening atmosphere makes the air more thin and fragile. If the ordinary people are here, it is estimated that even breathing becomes very difficult. "World shaking palm!" "The magic penetrates the light to kill the gun!" The golden and green energies rush past and neutralize vegeta''s attack. "To die for Laozi, the ultimate flash!" All of a sudden, the clouds in the sky seemed to be cut open. There was a little silence for a while, and a twisted and twinkling energy wave fell from the sky. After the strong light, there was a loud bang. The explosion, which was countless times more powerful than the atomic bomb, suddenly dispersed the air and made the battle more shocking. Not far away, Colin and others who fought with xiasili were affected and could not help but move to the edge. "Sure!" The super power of dumplings is applied to xiasili. Xiasili''s eyebrows are set. At this time, yachiluobei wields a big knife to cut it. The shining blade cuts a beautiful track, but the next second is in the void. She''s hiding Yachilobei was shocked, and suddenly felt a cold wind blowing around his neck. Xiasili didn''t know when she appeared beside yachilobei, and cut her palm like a knife. Jackie lobbies immediately protected his body. After a fierce beating, he fell out. At the moment when archilobe was hit, klin and Leping followed. Xiasili crunchily lands to fight klin and Leping. At this time, the attack of tianjinfan comes again. "Qigong gun!" The power of bright white exerts a frightening power. When shasley''s throat is dry, a blood foam comes out of her mouth. "Xiasili..." Vegeta''s eyes are splitting and roaring, and her energy is released more fiercely. In this moment, vegeta becomes stronger again. ¡­¡­ Outside the earth''s orbit, a dozen disk-shaped spacecraft surround a large flagship. The energy detectors on these spacecraft have detected the energy response from the earth, aiming at a certain area of the northern hemisphere, and they can even see a flash of light through the naked eye. "Alec, this is the low-level planet in your data?" Holly, the brilliant red devil, asked badly. From the feedback of the detector, even the advanced planet is not as strong as it. The cosmonaut, Alec, was speechless: "Lord Holley, this may have been a problem when we first explored." Holley waved and killed each other directly with a laser ray: "it seems that King crud''s control over the North galaxy is getting worse and worse, and basic information will be mistaken." "But it''s interesting. In addition to them, there are seven or eight powerful people with combat power over 100000 on the earth Hey, horet, you go and capture them. " "Yes." "Yes!" With a single command, six red combat suits of the universe came forward. The six of them are Holley''s own guards. They are all chosen from the galaxy ruled by Holley. Each of them has an energy value of no less than 500000 combat effectiveness. Watching six people come to the earth in a small aircraft, Holly''s hands behind his back, staring at the big screen, which shows what happened on the earth. "A few ants, I don''t need to do it myself." Temple. With the control of kanalita, the semi spherical temple with Inca culture style is leaving its original position at a super high speed, and will soon arrive at the battlefield of Monkey King and others. "God, another enemy has appeared." Said Bobo, pointing to several fireballs in the sky. Kanarita''s eyes twinkled and flashed a cold light: "it''s very eventful, but since we have come to the earth, then don''t want to go back." At this time, in the temple square, a middle-aged man who was very similar to Monkey King sat on the ground, "do you want me to do it?" Canarita gently pulled her red hair and smiled, "no, Mr. badakh is better to help me stare at that guy outside the earth. I''m afraid he will make trouble!" Badak laughed: "it''s not good for them to come to the earth. It''s really unlucky." Chapter 499 The battle on the prairie is still going on. Although Monkey King and bik can''t resist Beijita, Beijita can''t do anything to them. Boom!! The roar came from the vast battlefield, energy wave after wave. With the growing momentum of the battle, some martial Taoists who come from far away can only stay on the periphery of the battlefield. More than 100 people float in the mid air and stare at the battle in the center of the region. "It''s hard to believe that just the air pressure generated by the fight is too close." "The battle in the center has reached unimaginable intensity." One by one, the martial Taoists watched in surprise, their voices trembling against the howling wind. All of a sudden, a whirlwind of rioting rose, and the wind of lightning broke through the dark clouds. "Back off!" The leader exclaimed, all of them retreated several tens of kilometers in a row, then looked at the distance with worry. "Hiss!" After several rounds of fighting, begita touched the blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, showing Sen''s cold eyes, "hehe" sneered, and his hard face appeared ferocious color. With a low roar, the peak strength gradually emerged. At the same time, Monkey King and bik are under the pressure of three times of King''s boxing. The dark red light curtain covers them. In the face of the increasingly fierce attack of Beijita, Monkey King''s figure swerves, while avoiding the attack of Beijita, he cooperates with bik and tries to find the opportunity of counterattack. "Monkey King, can you hold on for a while?" Bick jumps back tens of meters, his fingers against his eyebrows. Seeing this, Monkey King coughed the blood in his mouth and stopped in front of vegeta: "your movement should be faster. I''m afraid I can''t support you for a long time." "Don''t worry!" Bick laughs, starts to brew the breath seriously, is ready to use the full power magic penetration light killing gun! This is the big move on earth. Although it can play a powerful and terrifying attack, the disadvantage is that the brewing time in the early stage is too long. Without the cooperation of partners, it is easy to be interrupted by opponents in the middle. This is obviously not conducive to short-term combat. Seeing this, Monkey King laughed and shouted with a solemn face: "four times world king fist." In an instant, with the release of the energy of the four times King''s boxing, Monkey King''s whole body suddenly burns a frenzied flame. Powerful to suffocating 200000 fighting forces burst out, the peak of the moment actually exceeded the energy of vegeta. "Damn, how can this guy''s energy still improve!" Vegeta''s face trembled and her pupils suddenly narrowed to a needle. "I am the prince of Saiya, and I will never be defeated by you." The strong self-esteem makes Beijita feel tormented. In addition to the anger caused by shasley''s injury, in the face of the power of Monkey King, Beijita is desperate to improve his power. The whole body''s muscles inflated to death. Although some speed was sacrificed in this form, the strength did increase. "Atomic explosion!" The air flow on the body rolls, and countless energy blades as thin as cicada wings are suspended around the body. Bergita''s arms are up, then he suddenly stretches out. Suddenly, countless dense energy light points are arranged in an array. Each light point is like a arrow, which bursts out at full speed. "Turtle style Qigong!" Monkey King pushed his hands forward to fight back. Boom!! With the deafening roar, a huge dark red mushroom cloud rose again on the plain. The smoke and dust all over the sky form a black pressure air wall, which is suddenly impacted by an explosion from inside to outside. Mushroom clouds and dark air walls burst and radiated in all directions. If this powerful impact directly strikes the earth, even the core of the planet strengthened by the Dragon beads, it will be in danger of being broken. At this time, the battle has reached the point of destroying the stars. "Vegeta!" Xiasili was worried about approaching, but tianjinfan and yachiluobei blocked her way. "To die!" The female Saiya yelled angrily, regardless of the injury on her body to improve her strength, tianjinfan and yachiluobei were seriously injured by Xia Sili''s attack, spitting out blood and then flew out. "Ah, it''s Mr. Monkey King and Mr. bick, and several other players who have participated in the world''s first martial arts association!" Far away from the battlefield, on a helicopter, the blonde host, after finishing the chairmanship of the martial arts association, rushed to take risks with him, carrying his shooting equipment against the wind and waves. The images of the battle were quickly shot around the world. "Audience friends, the earth has encountered an unprecedented crisis. Several unknown strong men came to the earth. At this time, Mr. Monkey King and his companions are fighting with all their strength. Because the energy of both sides is so strong, the helicopter can only hover around the periphery." "There are other martial artists over there. They are all strong in human history." The blonde host told the helicopter pilot to circle around the edge of the battlefield, and then landed at more than 100 martial Taoists in the distance: "Hello, there is a live broadcast of the world now. Do you know what''s going on inside?" "No, we don''t know. To be honest, the level of fighting there is beyond our range!" "The combat effectiveness of several clans participating in the battle is at least 100000 energy points. Compared with them, we are far from it." Those martial Taoists shook their heads and said, although they are all the strong people who have stood out since the beginning of the martial art era, and some of them have been baptized by the alien battlefield, but this only increases their vision. In the face of hundreds of thousands of level battles, their strength is not worth mentioning. The blonde host nodded and introduced to the camera: "the combat power value is the measurement of self energy by the strong beyond the earth. It has the same unit range as the human body index tester on our earth, but the conversion unit is slightly different. The energy unit of ordinary people on the earth is'' J '', the martial Taoist is D, and 100J is equivalent to 1D, which is 1 point energy value year on year." "Generally, the combat effectiveness of the adults who have not practiced martial arts is around 5 o''clock." "While Mr. Monkey King and his companions, who are fighting with alien enemies, are all above 100000 energy points, but even so, the battle is still very hard." "Let''s bless our hero!" In recent years, with the earth martial Taoists coming out of the earth, the concept of combat effectiveness measurement has already been popularized, and the blonde host just said to enhance public awareness. ¡­¡­ As usual, the world is busy and tense, people are busy with their work, and the "earthquake" started a few minutes ago disrupted the tranquility of office workers. They didn''t know at all that a fierce battle was going on at one end of the world. But as the blonde host and his team joined in, big screens around the world began to broadcast battles on the prairie. People who used to go to work or sit at home saw the battle broadcast in the distance, which naturally caused a riot. But now the martial arts of the earth has greatly improved, but they will not think that these pictures are fake. Only then did they know that the earth had been attacked by powerful aliens! "It''s so powerful. The shining energy still carries lightning." "It''s called Qigong wave. I saw it on the DVD of Wudao club." "The enemy is very strong this time." "Alien invasion, I hope our soldiers can bear it." "Come on." Once upon a time, when the demons invaded the earth 55 years ago, the moment the earth faced was even more desperate. There are optimists and pessimists. When many people see a scene on the TV screen, the whole person is shocked: "when the alien attacks the earth, is it the same as when the demon invades?"? We''re done! " "The enemy is so strong, can our people support it?" "I don''t want to die..." The whole world is boiling. Although peaceful life makes them forget something intentionally, now They remembered the disaster that had happened in their grandfather''s generation. United Kingdom departments began to take action. Those who maliciously spread rumors and vandalism in this disaster will be dealt with more seriously. ¡­¡­ Before the smoke was gone, Monkey King and bejita were fighting together. Because both of them had the ability to sense the breath, the sight barrier could not affect the fight. "Hahaha, I''ve kept you waiting." Bick smiled coldly and was finally ready. The arm is straight, and a spiral Qigong wave is released. "Magic light kills cannon!" The complete magic light cannon is released with a roar, and the green energy directly impacts. The auxiliary energy nearby is surrounded by a spiral, and the target is vegeta. At this time, vegeta, who was fighting with monkey king, suddenly fell cold and felt that her life was in crisis. In her panic, she also gathered energy without life. "The ultimate flash!" In a hurry, the energy can''t be aggregated completely, and the terrorist explosion happens within a short distance. Sun Wukong was blown away by the heat of the wind, and when he landed, he was out of the state of jiewangquan. The ground sank hundreds of meters, showing a huge pit. The most central figure was covered with bruises, and the battle clothes were fragmented. Chapter 500 "Damned Earthlings, I will tear you to pieces!" The roar of rage rang through the sky and earth, and vegeta came out of the big explosion in a face of embarrassment. Begita was exhausted, though he stopped bick''s attack. "Well, Dad, will he lose?" Alex was hiding in the distance under Napa''s protection and couldn''t help but ask when he saw the battle ahead. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Napa''s dry throat moved, but he could not speak at all. The intensity of the battle reached the present stage, and he could not see clearly for a long time. "Monkey King, that guy hasn''t died yet. Are Saiya''s bodies so strong?" Bick was panting. "I don''t know," said monkey king with a wry smile "Crin''s side is not very good either. I didn''t expect two saians to make us so miserable." Bick''s face was gloomy. "Do you have any fairy beans there?" Although the use of Xiandou in the battle is a little hard to win, bick is not a pedantic person. This is not a martial arts competition, but a critical moment related to the life and death of the planet. "I have some here. I''ll take them out right now. We''ll take them one by one." The monkey king answered, turning sideways to take the small bag at his waist. But just then, an accident happened. Only six fireballs suddenly came down from the sky, and the sharp energy rays directly flashed towards them. Before Monkey King, bick and vegeta could react, they were submerged by these energy rays. At the same time, xiasili, Kelin and Leping are also within the scope of energy coverage. "Who?" "There are other enemies!" The faces of Monkey King and others were ugly, because what happened just now was so sudden that all of them didn''t react. When they came back to God, there were six more cosmic people with rough skin in front of them. Some of them had scales on their bodies, some had animal tails behind them, some had more eyes, and others simply looked like aliens. "Is he your companion?" Monkey King roared at vegeta with a solemn face. At the moment, when vegeta was facing frost, he cut off the gold and cut off the railway: "I have never seen them." "It looks like you''re being followed," scoffed bick. "They''re after you." "Haha, there are so many experts in a single earth, but your strength seems to be exhausted." One of the six said gloomily, "we are horet''s team. We will kill you at the order of Lord horet." "Third, don''t talk to them. Kill them all." The captain of horet''s team glanced at them indifferently, and a breath of awe and darkness came to their faces. When Sun Wukong and other people''s faces were stiff, their bodies seemed to be imprisoned, and they could not move because of the powerful aura. "They have at least half a million energy!" Cold to spit out a few words, bick hard toward the monkey king. In addition, Tianjin rice and yachiluobei also gathered together and carefully took Xiandou out of their pockets. "Damn, these people are so strong. Am I going to be buried here..." Vegeta was silent and frowned deeply. He might not have been so worried in his heyday, but now he felt a bit bad. His eyes twinkled towards shasley and Alex, and vegeta was thinking about the way to retreat. "Be careful!" Suddenly there was a cry, and vegeta looked back and saw an energy ray coming towards him. With a puff of Chi, the hot energy was injected from the chest and then from the back. However, the blood flowed in the air. Beijita vomited blood and fell to the ground face to face. The bright red blood flowed all over the ground. It''s not over yet. After seriously injuring vegeta, other members of the horet team aimed at other people present, such as monkey king, bik, shasley, Napa, and so on. Almost all of them fell into a pool of blood. "Damn, Prince Ben How could I have died under these sneaky attacks! " Vegeta''s eyes were splitting and struggling to get up, but because of her lung injury, she would spit blood in her mouth as soon as she tried. The leader of horet''s team laughed: "a few ants are easily killed. It''s really boring. Let''s finish the task assigned by Lord horet, and destroy the planet together." "Yes." Others laughed. "Captain, something''s wrong!" "What''s the matter?" "Those people are not dead..." "Well?" The captain of horet''s team was surprised to see that monkey king and them got up in situ. Although their clothes were broken, they were not hurt at all. "What''s the matter?" "Oh, thanks to Xiandou!" "You are Saiya, too. If you didn''t die in the battle, I don''t think you''d be willing to do it," Sun Wukong said With that, Monkey King took out a fairy bean and put it into bezita''s mouth. Bezita chewed it. A stream of vitality spread in his mouth. The next second, he was full of blood. Looking at her hands in disbelief, vegeta felt that her Qi had increased a lot. "Monkey King, you idiot." Bick clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words. Monkey King laughed: "this is called Xiandou. It can instantly recover all injuries." "Is there such a thing on earth?" Bejita was stunned. He took some Xiandou from monkey king''s hands to feed them to shasley and Alex. However, just after a few steps, the horet team members had already returned to their senses after experiencing the shock at the beginning, and they again put their hands in front of bejita. "Go away!" The voice of vegeta was cold. "Haha, it''s up to you, Mr. Holley, to tell me what Saian you are. Let me see how powerful the so-called fighting nation is." The leader of horet team stepped forward. Each of these men has a fighting capacity of 500000 yuan. It''s true that they can''t resist it, but it''s not for bergita and monkey king. bergita was so worried that he held the fairy bean in his hand and tried to make a way to go towards xiasili. But with a bang, the leader of horet team hit him with his fist. Vegeta''s face stiffened and several ribs were broken. "Well, there''s nothing remarkable about the saians. I can''t even stop them." The sound of sarcasm rang in her ears, and vegeta stared at each other with a ferocious face. And the other side disdained to smile, did not see the anger of vegeta at all. "Bick, give them a hand!" Monkey King can''t see. "Well, they are enemies." Finally, bick came forward, and the two broke out again. At the same time, tianjinfan, Kelin and other people also use Tianshen boxing. However, the strength gap between the two sides is too large, there is not much time, and several people are seriously injured again. Although Xiandou has recovered several people''s injuries again, they are all helpless in the face of the horrifying horet team. "Hahaha, we''ve had enough fun. Kill them all. Besides, I''m very interested in their recovery. I''ll find it for Lord Holley." The captain of horet team showed greedy eyes. He wanted to take it for himself, but he decided to give it up when he thought of horet''s terror. Maybe he could be rewarded. "Is there no way?" They panted. "Shasley Hold on! " Looking at shasley, who was breathing slowly, begita caught her fingernails in the meat. Suddenly, a shadow cast from the sky, and then in full view of the public, a huge dark red building fell from the sky. It''s a hemispherical building with a golden bulge at the bottom and a variety of complex patterns of birds and animals carved around it. When approaching the ground for 100 meters, the huge building is suspended in the air, and the light is covered by the black pressure, which looks very magnificent. "After all What? " The horet crew frowned as if they had not seen the strange building. A spaceship is not like a spaceship, a palace is not like a palace. And instinctively, with the appearance of the hemispherical object, Captain horet''s eyelids kept beating, as if something bad was going to happen. "That It''s the temple. " "Lord canarita is here." Monkey King and Colin smiled on their faces. Rumble, temple landing, golden protuberance into the soft earth, like a needle into tofu, no resistance. At the edge of the temple, dozens of martial Taoists who practice in the temple stand on it. In the middle is kanalita dressed in a white God. She looks down from the top. Her red hair is flying in the wind, and her beautiful face is smiling slightly. With a light touch of the staff, the whole temple is immediately attached with a layer of energy protection cover. After protecting all the people in the temple, kanarita drifted down in a daze. ¡­¡­ In the distance, the camera is closely aimed at the magnificent shrine, which is a scene of infinite reverie, and is broadcasting live to the whole world. Chapter 501 "Who is that? It''s so beautiful!" "Fire red hair." In front of the TV sets all over the world, all the people who watched the battle were amazed by her gorgeous dress and beautiful appearance when she saw kanarita on the stage. This is about the survival of the earth''s war, but with the emergence of kanalita, I don''t know why everyone''s heart suddenly gave birth to a feeling that the disaster is going to pass here! It''s amazing, but that''s the effect of kanarita''s debut. The resplendent Temple behind her is even more incredible: "the building behind her seems to be a legendary temple." "Are they gods?" Countless reveries fill all people''s hearts. After the 23rd session of the world''s first martial arts association ended six years ago, the blonde host once received the most basic training in the temple. Of course, the training he received was not the ability of actual combat, but the ability of explaining martial arts combat. So he had seen kanarita and the great temple. "Audience friends, you can see that this red haired woman is miss kanarita, the God of heaven." "Kanalita is a deity who lives in the temple of heaven. As long as she is a martial artist who has landed in the temple, she has received her instruction. In addition, karnalita is the only disciple of Mr. Muyang, the God of martial arts. She once served as a guest of the 18th World''s first martial arts association. After becoming the God of the earth twenty-five years ago, she has been living in the temple to guard the peace of the earth. " As he said, the camera gave a close-up of the huge temple behind him. When he knew that the dark red building was the temple where the God lived, all the people in front of the TV immediately held a reverent attitude. "This time, because of the invasion of alien enemies, even the God of heaven has made a move, which will surely be recorded in history." The blonde host preached that his eloquence was excellent, and then he talked about the invasion of the demons 55 years ago, which directly let many ignorant people know more secrets. "It turned out to be a goddess." "When the demons invaded, the God of martial arts and the God of heaven saved the world." "The world Even the gods appear. " Many people can''t believe it. They feel that their world view is going to collapse, but everything on the screen really tells people that it''s all true. On the other side of baozi mountain, Qiqi and bulma, who were very nervous because of the injuries of Monkey King and bik, finally released their suspended heart when they saw kanarita appear on the TV screen. "If karnalita did it herself, they would not be in danger." Qiqi''s quiet face showed a smile. "Yes, you see, even uncle badak is in the temple." There is nothing more reassuring for them. A super Saian, a god of heaven, both of them are powerful experts. They stand at the front line. How can those Cosmic people who invade the earth be their opponents. On the prairie on the other side of the world. Begita dragged her injured arm and her eyes were full of shock: "this woman''s Qi is stronger than everyone on the scene Is there really a God on earth? " The captain of the horet team frowned. "Who are you?" Canarita smiled quietly: "God of the earth, canarita." "God of heaven? I haven''t heard of it. In front of our horret team, even the gods have to submit! " The captain of horet''s team sneered and spit on the ground with a "bah". The gods are worshipped only by the ignorant backward race. They only believe in their own strength. The gods are not worth mentioning in their eyes. "Ha ha..." Canarita chuckled and stepped forward with a low voice of "God fist". Suddenly, a force far beyond the horet team broke out. The powerful energy turned into a wall of air and rolled forward. The momentum is like a rainbow, the figure is flash, like a flash of light. In a blink of an eye, the figure of canarita has come to the horet team leader. "So fast!" When did you come here? The head of horet''s team blinked his pupils, and there was a bit of doubt in his mind. He hurried to carry out resistance, but it was too late. "It''s no use. My current strength is more than one million combat effectiveness. Even if you want to block it, you can''t block it." The cold voice sounded, a beautiful face clearly appeared in front of us. "Bad!" The murmur was not good. She moved quickly, but kanarita''s attack was more fierce than the captain of horret''s imagination. "It''s too late to know!" Karnalita smiled a little, and in a moment, she forced the captain of horet''s team within a meter. Before he could retreat, she grabbed him by the shoulder, banged his other hand up The palm of the hand is aimed at the chest of the captain of horet''s team, and a group of Qigong waves with brilliant light are released. There was panic in the face of the captain of horet''s team, but his shoulder was firmly held by canarita, unable to escape. With a wheeze and a loud roar, the qigong wave in front of the chest suddenly broke the battle suit on the captain of horet''s team, and then directly penetrated the body. Qigong wave rushed out from the other side after penetrating the chest of the horet team leader, shooting tens of thousands of meters in the vast prairie. On the ground, the heat generated by the impact of energy sweeps a straight mark. Ah ah With a scream, the leader of the horrett team looked ferocious and his eyes were filled with incredible brilliance. How could he be hurt by a woman? However, the burning feeling and severe pain from his chest told him that everything was true and that he felt his life was passing. "To die!" Kanarita smiled coldly, and since she had already done it, she was naturally killed. She did not pay attention to the strength of the horet group. Then, aiming at the head of the horret team leader, another Qigong wave in his hand hit out, and the energy suddenly increased several times, and the light became more dazzling. In the middle of devastation, the leader of the horet team is still in the hands of kanalita, and the whole process is only a few seconds. "Captain!" The rest of the horret five shouted in panic. Everyone looked at the scene in disbelief, with a look of horror on their faces. That''s how the captain died? He is a strong man with 550000 combat power. How could he lose so easily even compared with himself? The rest of the members looked at karnalita and became frightened. They could easily kill the captain and themselves. The strength of this woman Absolutely above them. "Then it''s your turn." Cold eyes swept to the remaining five members of the horrett team. In an instant, the air temperature suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees. The whole sky was condensed, and a strong sense of oppression swept over. None of these people will let go. Five people were shocked by the power of canarita. They wanted to escape, but found that their bodies had been locked by the power of each other, so they moved back and hard. At this time, they heard several fighting voices of pengpeng Peng. Another man came out from behind them, and the one who shot was badak. "Kanarita, need me to deal with them?" Badak came laughing. "No need." She smiled and shook her head. The figure of canarita was flickering. Countless shadows filled the prairie. The next second, the remaining five members of the horet team were killed by the energy ray of canarita. For the first time, Monkey King and bick saw karnalita''s action with their own eyes. They were all frightened by her terrorist power. Sun Wukong''s blood is boiling: "fierce, I can''t help but want to challenge karnalita." Bick: this woman is not so good Cline shivered and said blazing, "Lord canarita''s power is beyond imagination. If only I had that power." "OK How powerful! " Vegeta''s voice trembled, and was glanced at by kanarita''s eyes. She felt sweaty. It was terrible. This woman wanted to kill herself only by one move. It''s not acceptable to the proud vegeta. "By the way, shasley..." All of a sudden, vegeta came back to shasley''s side, but when he picked up shasley, he stopped breathing because he was seriously injured. Vegeta put the fairy bean into shasley''s mouth, but the magic of the fairy bean didn''t work. Badak frowned and went to vegeta''s side: "it''s useless. Xiandou can only cure the seriously injured. Once he dies, it''s useless." "Dead..." Gazing at shasley in a daze, vegeta roared in agony like a knife. "Vegeta." Napa holds Alex. Because of the previous impact, Alex has fainted. It''s lucky to say that the two men are far away from the battle, so they are not killed by the horret team in the first time. "In fact, there is no way to save her. As long as you collect dragon beads, you can make a wish to revive her," badak said Vegeta raised her head abruptly: "dragon ball?" Chapter 502 "Yes, dragon beads can satisfy one wish." Badak nodded, "your name is begita, the prince of the star. I saw you then, and by the way, my name is badak." Badak was also a famous person when he was in Beijita. Beijita had heard his name, but now he was more concerned about the resurrection of shasley. He glanced over the people on the scene, and then stopped on bik: "I''ve heard that Namiko people can magic magic magic. Is that the dragon ball made by Namiko people?" "I didn''t make the dragon ball, but it had something to do with me," bick said "Where is the dragon ball? How can I find it?" "I just want to save shasley. There''s no other way," begita asked excitedly "Don''t worry. As an intruder, kanarita and I should have caught you. But for the sake of being Saia people, I''ll let you go for a while. As for the dragon ball, I''ll wait until the person above is eliminated..." "Someone else?" Begita''s face looked ugly. "Is that what they call Holly?" "Probably." Badak cast his eyes into the distant space. At this time, at tens of thousands of kilometers away from the earth, Holly and others, who have been monitoring the earth through detectors, have known what happened on the earth. They did not expect that their proud hollett team was killed by three or two people, which is really ironic! "It''s just a low-level planet. I''m looking down on them." Holly''s face was somber, his purple eyes glistening with cold light, and his fingers pounding rhythmically on the seat. He didn''t feel sorry for the death of the horret. He was only angry that the other side made him lose face. "Dragon ball? Namiko? " Holly suddenly ordered: "land the spaceship quickly, I want to get the so-called dragon ball." If that dragon ball can really make people wish, it must be mastered by him. The subordinate cosmonaut was thinking that Holly was going to be angry. After hearing such an order, they were all relieved and hurriedly controlled the spacecraft to land. To be sure, Holly released all his power before he entered the earth. Suddenly, a small figure like Felipe''s ultimate form appeared. He was white, only the head, shoulders and abdomen were bright red. The powerful force blew up a whirlwind, and the astronauts on the spacecraft were under pressure, as if they were in the ocean, rising and falling constantly. ¡­¡­ "Here we are." Badak said in a low voice. Sun Wukong, bik, and Beijita looked at badak with concern, but the next moment, a dark breath from the abyss came from outer space, and Sun Wukong and others were shocked by the terrible momentum. "It''s terrible. Even if you feel it from a distance, the blood will stop flowing!" "With each other''s strength, if you want to kill me, just blow one breath. Even compared with Bill gill, his strength is almost... " Bick''s face is ugly. Bill Gill has at least 50 million combat power. He is the strongest one he knows, and the sudden breath is even stronger than that of bill gill. "What''s the matter with the world? Why do masters come out one by one!" There was a crystal cold sweat on her forehead, and vegeta murmured to herself, holding xiasili''s body. What I saw and heard on this day made vegeta tired physically and mentally, with a feeling that the world was strange. It''s said that 10000 combat effectiveness is very rare. Why do so many strong men suddenly emerge? Canarita looked up at the sky, her clear eyes narrowed. "Mr. badak, I''m afraid I need you to do it now." Badak laughed: "give it to me, a guy who is not worth mentioning. If you don''t do it again, you will be preempted by those little guys. " He is not the only strong man on the earth. Badak has sensed that the three powerful gases in the direction of Daqingshan are beginning to rise. Whoops! The sky was as dark as ink, and the momentum of terror kept falling, as if it was a sign of something, and lightning began to shine in the dark clouds. A disk-shaped spacecraft emerged through the clouds. "Ah, there are other enemies, the huge ship. Is that the enemy the whole fleet? I don''t know if there''s any way to stop her! " The blonde host has jumped out of the helicopter. When the camera is about to aim at kanarita, it suddenly sweeps a golden light over kanarita''s side, and a powerful momentum rises. "Well? What a powerful energy! " When the violent storm came, everyone could only block his forehead with his arms, and his body swayed like a duckweed in the middle of the huge wind. "Ho!" Have a low drink. Badak split the waves in the face of the strong wind, and the golden flame suddenly burst into flames. Badak''s hair and eyebrows instantly turn golden yellow, and his eyes turn from black to green, flashing cold light. The green pupils are cold and piercing, without any emotion. The whole person is surrounded by the flames, with the momentum like a rainbow, just like a dazzling star. Bechta was closer and stared at the change in badak''s body: "is this..." "It''s dad''s super Saiya!" Said Monkey King enviously. Although I have seen it for countless times, the bullying and violent force is indeed a natural fighting nation. "Super Saia people, indeed, among Saia people, super Saia people were born!" Perhaps it was because of the shock he had received from the previous battle. Facing the super Saiya transformation revealed by badak, begita didn''t have the idea of disobedience, but as if he had found the target, his eyes became firm. Napa is now incoherent: "vegeta, that''s the super Saia in the star flow of vegeta. It really exists..." "Yes!" Begita sighed. Bik glanced at them and said, "haven''t you heard of the herding gods after you''ve been wandering in the universe for so long? The earth is the base camp of the herding God power, and badak is a famous warrior in the herding God power. There is more than one master like badak on the earth. " Vegeta had a look. How many other super saians are there? If he had known this, he would not have chosen to come to earth. But To meet the super saians, it seems that this choice is not bad. The premise is that xiasili can be saved Dragon ball, he must get it. When badak became a super Saian, it seemed that he sensed the soaring energy here, and the three forces on the other side of Daqingshan all disappeared. "Kakarot, take a good look. I''ll show you the power of super Saiya." "Well!" Monkey King nodded his head hard. Looking up, badak''s body was short, and then he jumped up. Suddenly, the ground sank for tens of meters, all of which collapsed within a kilometer. The blonde host and his team were staggering and unstable. If karnalita hadn''t been able to see them, they would have fallen down if they had helped them with the power of God. Standing still, the blonde host didn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He quickly called out to his team to aim the camera at the sky. There, the golden light was shining, only heard the roar, and the disk spacecraft all fell down. "Damn, that man Is the great general of the herding God power, how could he be on the earth? " Holly has studied the information king krud gave them, so he knows the identity of badak. When he sees badak, he has a great sense of crisis. "Even King crud is not his opponent. I can''t fight him head-on, but the dragon ball is on the earth..." Huo Lei''s face was tangled, and he was unwilling to give up the dragon ball. At last, greedy thought prevailed, and he was ready to fight. But Holly didn''t know that he would pay a heavy price for his greed this time. Badakh''s strength is far above him. Although badakh has not made a breakthrough in recent years, he has a fighting capacity of at least 500 million yuan. Even when King crud saw him, he would be horrified. Horey''s strength is similar to that of Felisa. How is his opponent. So the next battle was almost one-sided blood abuse. In the face of the super Saian form of badak, Horey is constantly ravaged. With a wheezing sound, badak''s energy blade was cut on holly. Holly was in pain for a while. The pain came to his heart. His white tail was cut off. Then it was more miserable. His arms and legs were cut off one after another. The handsome body became incomplete. "Ah ah ah ah!!! Damn, how can I not be your opponent? Is this the power of super Saia? " Huo Lei''s face was bitter, and he wanted to shake his hands. He knew that he shouldn''t come to the earth. "Joking, I can''t die here!" Run! Just get out of the earth and it''s safe. Holly knows that he is invincible. When his life is threatened, life preservation becomes the first choice. At this time, all dignity and other things can be put down. So Holly flies directly to outer space without saying anything. Chapter 503 "This guy wants to run away!" Seeing that holly, regardless of being hit by badak''s Qigong wave, also wanted to escape in the direction of outer space, everyone on the scene immediately knew his plan. Although the saians can play an unparalleled power on the planet, their bodies are limited. Once the battlefield is transferred to outer space, even the super saians can only stare. After all, they are not as able to survive in the universe as Muyang. "Don''t worry, he won''t escape." There was a cold light on his face, said badak confidently. Whew! Hey! Hey! Badak continuously casts a series of Qigong waves into the sky. These Qigong waves are continuous and cover the whole sky like a dense barrage forming a huge covering net. In the face of the saturated attack released by badak, huolei''s eyes turned red, and his strength suddenly broke out, and he rushed to the universe recklessly. "Run, run!" In addition to this idea, Holly''s brain is blank. The reality is such a sense of bone. There is not much chance for holly. He runs away very fast. He is about to rush out of the atmosphere. When he sees the deep background of outer space, he smiles. The joy of the rest of his life makes him forget his previous failure. "Have I agreed to escape like this?" The cold voice of badak suddenly sounded in his ear. The golden light rose from the ground, and badak was in front of him. Just like seeing ghosts, huolei''s heart trembled and his face turned pale to the extreme. He spits out blood in despair. "What can I do? Is it really going to die here?" Then he roared angrily, and Huo Lei opened his purple pupils, obviously desperately! At this time, it''s unrealistic to think about running away. Let''s not say whether we can run away from the super Saia in front of us, or whether we can run away. How long will he be wandering alone in the vast universe? At this time, King hilch and King krud must have known the situation on this side of the earth, but look at the momentum of the super saians over there, even if their own father came in person, it would be more auspicious. It''s better to dream than to expect them to send a spaceship to the earth to save themselves. Maybe they have already headed for the so-called namik star. "I don''t like it!" With such indignation, Horace regretted that if he had not received the information from King krud, he would not have come all the way to the North galaxy. If it wasn''t for the pursuit of vegeta, it wouldn''t have entered the dragon pool and tiger cave of the earth, but now it''s useless to think about it. Just as in the original, Felipe is not the opponent of monkey king in super Saian state, so is Horace, who has no power to fight back in badak''s hands. "Your biggest mistake is coming to the earth." Badak leaps to catch up with huolei, and then points his palm at huolei. With a brilliant Qigong, he flies round and light, cutting everything along the way. "Wheeze!" The expression is stiff on the face, in the expression of astonishment and regret, Huo Lei''s body is cut in two by sharp Qigong. "It''s a sad ending, but it''s your fault!" Badak said without expression, releasing a cloud of Qigong waves to completely destroy huolei''s body. "The enemy is at last wiped out." Seeing that the battle is over, Monkey King said excitedly. "This is the power of the super saians," she said in shock! I will have it, too. " "Although the enemy has been eliminated, the environment here has also been destroyed!" Looking at the grassland around him, bik frowned, but it was very rare to keep the earth in front of such a powerful enemy. Although it has experienced the strengthening of dragon beads once, the strength of the earth can not keep up with the growing enemy. "Mr. badak, please revive xiasili with dragon balls." Begita put down her pride and asked badak. Badak stares straight at vegeta for a long time. "I''ll talk about it later." It''s said that the identity of vegeta is still the intruder of the earth. Even the Saian can''t spare him because of his identity. Moreover, the dragon ball is the secret treasure of the earth. How can it be borrowed so easily. Vegeta probably knew that too, so she asked with great sincerity. In the end, vegeta borrowed the dragon ball as she wanted, but at a great cost. After the successful resurrection of xiasili, he will need to join the herding God force in the future, and fight for the herding God force everywhere. Of course, such a day is actually a voluntary day for Beijita. He wants to find out the secret of becoming a super Saian from badak. At the same time, on the other side of the universe. King hilch learned the news of his son''s death through the contact device. He was also shocked by the news from the other side of the earth, "the dragon ball that can realize his wish, is it true that the rumor about the namik people is true?" "Come on, hurry to collect the data of namik people for me." Compared with the death of his son, King hilch was now more passionate. If the legend of dragon ball is true, he will be happy. And the earth, he is not willing to take risks. ¡­¡­ "Haha, although the guy Holly died, he brought me good news. I didn''t expect that the small earth is the base of the herding God force. It''s really a dragon pond and tiger cave! " There was a cold light in King crud''s eyes. "That hilch guy must have made his mind on nemek." "Come on, drive Ben Wang''s spaceship to namik, and release the news. I want to let more people know that I went to namik." King krud believed more in the reality of the earth''s dragon balls than in the illusory namic stars. Soon, the news about King krud''s whereabouts was leaked out through certain channels. When it was learned that king krud led a large army to Namike, King hilch was even more anxious, and almost had no preparation to send people to Namike. The information network of the herding gods spread all over the northern Milky way. Of course, it also got the news, and the result soon spread to the earth. After thinking about it, badak decided to reinforce namik, and the experts sent were all the elites of the herding God force. Monkey King and others strongly requested to go together. Because bick had been instructed by bill gill, he finally set out together. While all the people were on their way to namik, King crud was enjoying his red wine and sneaking towards the earth in a small spaceship. All this seemed to be in his plan. Now the strongest enemy has been led to namik by him, and the earth''s dragon ball is within his reach. The sixth universe. Two streamers pass through the dusty valley. They are extremely fast. They separate rapidly after each collision, and then collide again the next second. Only two figures in the sky flashed quickly, from the ground to the sky, and from the sky all the way down to the ground. Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, boxing and shadow interweaved, qigong waves overflowed, and small gravel was directly crushed into powder. All kinds of earth shaking sounds came from time to time, and Muyang and Hite fought countless times in just a few moments. Hitler''s "flash time" skill is very strange, but under the restriction of Muyang''s accelerating world, this unique skill lost its mystery for the first time. Now Hitler and Muyang are competing for real strength, and many abilities are abandoned. It has been some days since the two sides fought back and forth, but no one can do anything about it. Chapter 504 On a broken stone hillock, Hitler, in his leather coat, sat on the raised rock, with a pair of blood red eyes looking ahead. The setting sun fell on the top of the mountain, and the sky was reflected with a red fire. The clouds seemed to be burning. "You''re the first one to fight me for so many years and still live." The voice of Hitler''s hardcore. Muyang laughs: "so I''m lucky enough." "No, it''s because you''re so strong that I can''t do anything about you. In the universe, you should be next only to the God of destruction." Hitter''s words are few. This is the first time he has made positive comments on Muyang''s strength. Hitler''s vision is extremely high, and his own strength is the sixth universe. His strength is second only to that of the God of destruction. His only failure was when he faced the destructive elephant, but now, the name Muyang should be added to his list of powerful people. "Thank you." Muyang smiled with indifference. From a few years ago, he had to borrow the power of accelerating the world to barely survive in front of Hitler, to now, his strength has indeed improved a lot. "My task has been completed and I hope we can have a good fight next time we meet," Hitler said The next meeting may be the sixth and seventh universe Martial Arts Conference Muyang meditated and nodded: "goodbye, I''m going back to the seventh universe." Hitler shook his hand at Muyang, then stood up with his back to Muyang, put his hands in his pocket, stepped forward, and his figure became blurred, as if he had entered the mysterious space of otherness. "It''s the end of this experience. I don''t know how it is in the seventh universe for several years." Muyang calculated the time: "Oh, it''s time for vegeta to enter the earth. Well, it''s hard to say whether he will come or not." The plot has been destroyed by him. The bigger the butterfly effect is, the more uncertain is whether vegeta will finally come to earth for Moyang. Of course, his strength has reached his point, and he is no longer bound by the so-called original plot, because the familiarity of the plot can no longer help him. At most, it can be used as a seasoning to add a little taste to the plain life. However, pingbai did not see a good play and felt sorry. "It''s time to go back." Patting the dust on his lower body, Muyang grinned, ready to go back to the seventh universe. However, at this time, the accelerating world in consciousness suddenly surged violently, and the shock came from the soul, which seemed to have a feeling of tearing the soul. However, the accelerating world subsided again in the next second, as if there were no trace. Muyang is very interested in the acceleration of the world for a check, the results are no different. "Isn''t it the acceleration of the world, or the influence of the outside world?" Muyang sinks his mind and speed up the world is his most important magic weapon, but there must be no problems. Close your eyes, the silver energy shines cold light, a flawless pressure spreads out, Muyang''s thinking spreads out with the power of accelerating the world, as if time is flowing backwards, the strange visual scene conflicts directly with the sensory experience, Muyang stands at a high place overlooking the whole universe. Then the mind continues to rise, then into the sea of chaotic energy, where There are several big blue water polo standing there, one, two, three, four in all Er The four one? Muyang''s soul suddenly shivered. He remembered that when he saw this place a few years ago, it was clearly three whole universes. When was there another one? The three spacetimes of the whole universe are the original world No. 1, the parallel world No. 2, and the world No. 3 formed through its own crossing. Among them, the parallel world No. 2 was created by scientists of the twelfth universe who used time machine indiscriminately a long time ago. The time machine is still in the hands of the king of the 12th universe. How was the fourth universe born? Is that what accelerated the world''s violent shock? Muyang, unable to calm down, put his thoughts away. Later, he thought that he had the contact card of the time and Space Patrol in his hand, so he quickly contacted bith and nott who were on the mission. "Mr. Muyang, you have noticed the situation there! The fourth whole universe is caused by the misuse of time machine by people in a certain world not long ago. This is not a big problem, because within the space-time defense system of the whole universe, it will not affect the world. " Is the time machine the cause of the other parallel worlds of transylus, or saru? Hearing the time machine, Muyang thought of them for the first time. Of course, he did not rule out that the time machine of the 12th universe was used again. "Now the real problem is what are the people in the dark world planning!" "What? Why is it related to the dark world again? " Muyang looks puzzled. It seems that something about the dark world has something to do with the God of the world of demons, mechi kapura. Bit, on the other side of space-time, said, "a few hours ago, nott and I just destroyed a space-time singularity, and it''s located in the whole universe where you live. It''s about 30 years ago..." Get the answer from bit, Muyang will know why his accelerated world will have a violent shock, because someone is trying to split Muyang''s whole space-time. If the time chosen by the other party is earlier, for example, a hundred years ago, then the space-time split split, because after the split, there is a completely different parallel space. Muyang does not believe that at that time, there will be another "own" soul passing through the sky. At that time, there will be at most one more parallel time and space without its own, and most of them will develop into the world like the original along with the plot No! Muyang suddenly woke up. It''s not as simple as time machine crossing to create the singularity of time and space in the dark world. When they jump the time axis, the parallel space-time function of the whole universe is completely invalid. Once they change their history, the world they live in will collapse instantly, and then all energy will be absorbed by the dark world. Damn, I unconsciously walked around the gate. To speed up the violent shock of the world, we should instinctively protect ourselves and want to break away from the current whole universe. Although the self who has accelerated the world blessing may not be destroyed along with the world because of the change of the time axis, there are too many uncertain factors. "It''s too much trouble. I suddenly found that living in dragon ball world is full of crisis." "Even if you are invincible one day, you should live with trepidation. As long as someone does something on the timeline, they will be beaten back to the original shape. The people in the dark world are too unstable." Muyang thought thoughtfully. Fortunately, the time and space patrol team''s fast action didn''t lead to disaster, but the good luck will not always be there. If the next time they don''t want to let the other party succeed, don''t they suffer together? If we can transfer ourselves from the timeline, it would be great, Muyang thought wildly. He''s not afraid of time machine. As long as he doesn''t cross the decades of his life, there won''t be a second self. Even if he does, there won''t be any embarrassment as long as he doesn''t see each other. The problem is still those guys who randomly shuttle the time axis. After thinking about it for a long time, Muyang didn''t come up with a good way. At last, he found that he was just looking for trouble. He had no way to solve the problem, so he simply didn''t think about it. Sighed and looked around the dry environment. Muyang opened the ability to speed up the world to communicate with other worlds. In a flash, a short flash of sunlight flashed by. The next second, Muyang''s figure left the sixth universe. Chapter 505 Time flies, time flies. When we go back to the seventh universe, it is only a few years since we left. The destruction of the divine world is eternal, and the erosion of time seems to leave no trace here at all. Melia, Melis and April are practicing in the star environment specially made by Weiss. Now those three people are also in the stage of rapid improvement. Their strength is much higher than that of a few years ago. At this time, a silver light flashed by. Weiss was a little surprised and smiled, "Muyang, every time I see you, your strength is changing. If you include the ability to speed up the world, now you can support for a while even in the face of Lord birus." Weiss greatly appreciates Muyang''s strength change. The semi divine stage is a relatively large range of strength, which can be divided by the level known by Muyang. The super Saiya magic has initially entered the semi divine level. The super Saiya blue is the middle level of the semi divine level, and the dark blue or dark red stage is the peak of the semi divine level. Only at this stage can we have the qualification to compete with the God of destruction. For Muyang, who has the backing of accelerating the world and no strength bottleneck, the strength improvement is the same as drinking water, especially in the stage of state understanding, his advantages are more obvious. Take martial arts novels as an example. Other people''s martial arts practice is a constant accumulation of hard work. However, they are directly supported by experts. It''s more popular than human. But even so, today''s Muyang is only able to compete with the God of destruction, bilus. "Weiss, how is my strength compared with that of Byrus?" Muyang asked with interest. Weiss thought for a moment and said: "without using special abilities on both sides, your strength is equal to 80% of the strength of the adult bilus, which can last for about ten minutes. It''s hard to judge if Lord Byrus uses the power of destruction and you use the power of accelerating the world. " "It may be that Lord Byrus destroyed you in an instant, or that you resisted the power of the destructive God. Although the result of the rule collision is unpredictable, most of the time you will lose. After all, your accelerating world is still in its infancy, unable to compete with the rules of the whole universe for the time being. " Muyang nodded seriously: "there are so many differences." His sheer strength is equal to 80% of that of Byrus. Byrus has the ability to "destroy" while he has the ability to "erase". His potential may be a little higher, but this stage is certainly not the opponent of the destruction god Byrus. In the original work, facing the monkey king who has just reached the realm of super Saian God, he said: "your strength is equivalent to 67% of my strength. Now it seems that most of it is just a joke. It''s good to have one.". After all, they entered the realm of God by using the power of many saians. The real situation may be similar. Super red is about 10% of the strength of Byrus, super blue is about 50%, and the dark blue that vegeta later achieved is about 90%. "By Weiss, there is another parallel space-time outside the universe. Do you know that?" Weiss looked stunned, picked up his staff and looked at it: "eh, it''s true. Is anyone using the time machine at random? That kind of thing is forbidden by the gods. " "This kind of thing is not good. Before that, my acceleration world had a violent shock..." Then he told Weiss what bit knew there, and Weiss''s expression became serious. "And such things It''s a pity that the dark world is beyond the whole universe. We have nothing to do. " Wes is rarely embarrassed in the world, but the dark world is one of them. These guys keep messing with the timeline, but only the time patrol under the God of time can resist, but the gods of the whole universe can only stare. After all, the gods in the whole universe are the gods in space. They are not good at time, so it is impossible to travel the time axis. Muyang nodded his head and sighed, "that''s the biggest headache." "Yes!" Weiss nodded. The king God of the world can explore the number of parallel time and space according to the time and space ring in his hand. The angel has more authority and can know more things through the staff in his hand. But in the face of the parallel space-time that has been born, even angels are helpless. They can only minimize the possibility of the birth of parallel space-time. At this time, Weiss suddenly smiled: "in fact, the increase of the whole universe does not cause any special harm to the whole universe itself, but the number of variables that need to be prevented has increased." Mu Yang Leng for a while, don''t understand ground to ask: "what meaning?" Weiss thought about it and decided to tell Muyang some secrets. At the beginning, he valued Muyang''s accelerating world and saw his potential. "In short, the development of the whole universe, like the seasonal transformation, also has a cycle. At the beginning of each quarter, there is only one universe in the whole space-time sea, and there are 18 universes in it. However, with the development of the times, the number of parallel spaces and the whole universe will increase one by one. " "It''s actually very unstable, so Lord Wang will work hard to eliminate the backward universe under the supervision of the great God." "By the way, Lord Wang and the great God are the highest gods in the whole universe." Weiss specially explained the identity of the whole king and the great magistrates. In fact, Muyang knows their identity. "Lord Wang has the supreme power of the whole universe. He can eliminate all the universe and life. The form is similar to your ability of" erasing ". And when all the universes in the parallel world are wiped out, all the accumulated energy will form a new initial whole universe on the other side of the sea of time and space, and our angels will follow us. " "At that time, all the kings, great gods and angels who split up because of the emergence of the previous parallel world will unite again and develop again, but at that time, there will be no you in the newly born universe." So this is the reason why the king wantonly destroyed the universe, and the great God didn''t care?! After hearing this, Muyang probably understood that the destruction of the universe would not affect the highest deity, and only the Eighth Dimension and below would be in danger. And when all the inner universes of parallel time and space are destroyed, the whole universe season is over. Sometimes in the face of unsolvable difficulties, Wang will even take the initiative to destroy all the universe and open a new season ahead of time. This is the power and ease of the high gods. It''s just that it''s too cruel for low-level life and gods. "Time and space is the most mysterious and taboo power in the world. The destruction of the whole universe is certainly not a small matter. It will be accompanied by hundreds of millions of lives. Although I have despised these as gods, it''s a pity from the perspective of human nature." Noticing the surprise on Muyang''s face, Weiss said with a smile: "I think your accelerating world is very promising. If it develops well, it may be able to carry the life of the seventh universe. I''m quite looking forward to you." Muyang smiled awkwardly: "it really flatters me." "So come on, I heard recently that Lord Wang is not satisfied with the universe. Maybe he will clean it up sometime." Weiss said quietly. I know. It''s more than ten years before the king cleans up the universe That was the king''s Congress. Muyang secretly said a word in his heart, but at least Weiss''s reminder made him mentally prepared. Chapter 506 For the senior gods, the life of ordinary people is not their focus. Their value orientation is quite different from that of ordinary people. For them, to ensure the operation of the rules of the universe is the first priority. It is rare for gods like Weiss to consider the life of ordinary people. Knowing the secrets of the whole universe from Weiss, Muyang finally solved the long-standing doubts in his heart. The reason why the king wantonly eliminated the universe is that the whole universe can be reincarnated. Sometimes it seems to be a good deal to trade the life of a universe for the death of an unstable factor. Of course, this is another level of life considerations, which Muyang cannot understand. Destroy the soft wind in the divine world. After the discussion with Weiss, Muyang stepped forward and suddenly appeared in the middle of Melia and Melis. The three people who were fighting with each other saw Muyang appear. Suddenly, their bright eyes lit up and they even shot at him at the same time. Muyang chuckled and raised one hand to draw a beautiful arc in the air. In Muyang''s present state, though they are powerful as super Saiya 3, they are still far from "semi divine" level. Take their attacks lightly, and Muyang''s figure flashed like a ghost, and beat them on their buttocks respectively. "Muyang, you beat my ass again." Melia blushed as if she had thought of her childhood. Muyang laughs: "this is the punishment for your attack on me. Would you like to have another attack?" Melia rolled her eyes. "I''m not coming. I can''t beat you at all." "Brother, when can we become as strong as you?" April''s small body is attached. As the realm is improved, the closer they are to the demigod realm, the more they understand the difficulty. Sometimes they get stuck in one step, even if they spend more time to break through. "Slowly, the realm of practice must be calm." Muyang consoled that April was following the traditional path of the whole universe and valued the realm. As a "Legendary Super Saier", Melia is more difficult because of her innate nature. She can''t understand the realm at all. If she wants to be promoted to the semi divine level, she can only rely on her brutality. Such promotion is equivalent to departing from the mainstream of the whole universe. If Melia is an animal Saier, we can try to break through to super Saier 4 in GT world at this stage, but unfortunately she is not! What''s more, Melia''s so-called Golden pupil state, in essence, contains the power of great apes in the human form state. Its connotation is equivalent to super Saiya 4, and how to achieve the breakthrough of super Saiya 4 in GT world. Of course, "the Legendary Super Saian" is also a very unreasonable constitution, not without the hope of breakthrough, but relatively difficult. After keeping warm with Melia for a while, Muyang took them away from Weiss and returned to the earth. Shua, after a brilliant light, the four Muyang people appear in the small building of the big green mountain. They haven''t seen each other for several years. Both of their children have grown up. Hearing from Melia, they say that Rani and Lapis have been transformed by man-made people. Now their bodies are soaking in the underground laboratory. After meeting with two children, several people talked about the situation of the earth in recent years. At this time, Muyang knew that the earth had been invaded by cosmonauts not long ago. Although influenced by Muyang, the plot has changed completely, but vegeta still came to the earth, and now she is following badak, Monkey King and bik to namik. "They have been away from the earth for almost a month, and they should have arrived at namik by now..." Mu Qiu asks Mu Yang if he wants to go to Namike star. Mu Yang shakes his head and feels that with badak, they have been able to deal with problems in the past. "By the way, what about the Saia called Napa? He and Alex, the son of vegeta, are now detained in the shrine by sister canarita, who wants to send them to the Faun central star." "Take Napa, and keep company with latiz." Said Muyang. Mu Qiu said with a smile, "because the battle a month ago was broadcast live all over the world, after knowing the power of aliens, the martial arts atmosphere on earth seems to be getting hot again. It''s said that the video materials about the martial arts association are selling crazy these days." "It''s because I felt danger at close range. It was the same when Wudao era was just opened. It will subside in a while." Human beings are often a hot species. They need constant stimulation. After a frenzy, they will calm down and forget a lot of things safely. Muyang and Melia didn''t go home for a long time, but the family was cleaned up by Muqiu and emia. After a little gathering with Brolli and others, Muyang took Brolli''s son, ilek, to the shrine the next day to visit kanalita, where he met the old God of Yue Jia. The forehead of the old God is full of vicissitudes. In recent years, he has been living in seclusion above the temple. His body has sent out a rotten breath, and he feels that life is coming to an end. "Muyang, I always have a bad feeling in my mind during this period. I thought it was Saian invasion, but now it seems that it is not." The old God said his worries with a melancholy face. "Oh, is there such a thing?" Muyang was a little surprised. When she looked at kanarita, she shook her head doubtfully. Muyang thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. He said to kanarita, "kanarita, you should quickly explore the west side of the earth, especially the area near the mountains, to see if you can find a strange aircraft, and to confirm whether there are traces of corrosion on the glass cover of the aircraft." Karnalita didn''t know what the teacher meant, but she went to one side to look for it. "Muyang, do you know anything?" Asked the old God. Muyang shook his head, unable to judge whether he was right. Several people waited patiently. At this time, little Alec began to run mischievously on the temple. He met Alex of the same age, and two children began to play. In a corner of the temple, Napa carefully hid behind the pillar. "It''s the man who took latiz away. He was a herding God. This is their base camp. Fortunately, when Napa came, he didn''t cause any disaster. Otherwise, he would be killed by a slap." Napa was frightened when he saw Muyang. Thanks to monkey king, they came in time. If they killed some people on earth, they would be buried together! Good luck! About ten minutes later. "Teacher, I saw that in the mountains near area 1050 to the west, I found what you called an aircraft." Muyang hears the words and flashes a fine light in his eyes! "There are traces of corrosion on the glass cover of the aircraft?" "Yes." Kanarita. Sure enough. Taking the time machine, saru actually came to the world. Muyang didn''t think too much about which parallel world this saru came from. He got the specific position from kanalita, and then told her to take care of Alec. After that, Muyang moved away from the temple. Next second, his figure appeared in baozi mountain. "Uncle Muyang?" Bulma, who was drying clothes in the yard, cried in surprise when she saw Muyang. Muyang said, "bulma, you go to a place with me. There is something you need to study." "What is it?" Bourma asked. "Time machine!" Muyang cut off the gold and cut off the railway. Chapter 507 Time machine is a device that often appears in science fiction. It shuttles through time and space, changes cause and effect. Burma, as a top scientist, of course knows the meaning it represents. And it has appeared many times in the novels of her sister tayys, which is well-known. Just heard that Gui had heard that bulma had never seen the time machine with her own eyes. At first hearing that Muyang said that he had a time machine for her to study, bulma''s eyes lit up. "Uncle Muyang, where do you have the time machine?" Then he began to wonder, "but it''s impossible to make time machine by relying on the technology on earth. Is it made by aliens?" Muyang said with a smile, "don''t think so much. Although the time machine has the ability to shuttle time and space, it is actually a space shuttle in essence. You need to know that there are many parallel worlds in the world, and there are many talented scientists who can invent the shuttle." "Oh, so it is." Burma nodded. Burma has a scientific mind, but she doesn''t think that there is no other world better than her. Because just on earth, like Dr. graves, Dr. Gallo, Dr. April, and Dr. Dasheng, who has already passed away, are not inferior to her talented scientists. In fact, this time machine was invented by you in parallel space Looking at bulma''s thoughtful expression, Muyang muttered to himself that he didn''t say the situation. Whether it''s the time machine of TranX or the time machine of saru, although it has the ability to shuttle between time and space at the beginning, it has been proved that such shuttle is one-time later, and only through space later. But it''s also a great achievement to be able to cross the whole space. As an inventor, bulma is a gifted scientist. But now Burma doesn''t know that. In another world of utter despair, the enemy is too powerful to defeat. When all the soldiers died, bulma at that time had no choice but to study the time technology left by Dr. Dasheng and the space technology left by Dr. Breves, and hope to use the time machine to change time and space. The idea is so ethereal and bold that there is little hope of success, but there is no other way for bulma in the future world. Fortunately, it turned out to be a good ending. Although the time machine didn''t save her world directly, it brought the hope of becoming stronger to the then transylus, and the world was finally saved. At this point, Muyang looked at bulma and said, "pack up your things and I will take you to the location of the time machine." "OK." At this time, bulma didn''t care about her work. She hurried into the room and picked up her backpack. Muyang also told April the situation through the contact device, and April came quickly when she got the news. "Brother, where is your time machine?" As soon as April appeared, she came to Muyang and asked. "On the mountain 1050 in the west suburb, but whether it is time machine or not will be known after research." Although it has been confirmed in the temple that most of the time machine is Sharu''s time machine, it still needs professionals to judge. Bulma and April are the best professionals. "Uncle Muyang, I''m ready. Aunt April, you are here... " When bulma finished packing, she saw April and said hello with a smile. "Long time no see, bulma." April smiled at bulma, and then they were lifted up by the magic power of Muyang, as time and space changed. The surrounding scene suddenly distorted. When they saw clearly again, they were already in the mountains, surrounded by green but sparse vegetation. Muyang they are located on a hill. "Come with me. The time machine is over there." Following Muyang''s path, several people passed through sparse shrubs, and then found a machine hidden by leaves in a small forest. This machine has five metal frames for support. The shape looks like a vertical capsule. The top half is transparent material. But now the transparent material has been corroded into a big hole. The rest looks brand new, as if it has not been manufactured for a long time. "It''s what the captain looked like." Carefully stroking the metal on the surface of the time machine, there are scratches on some parts. "Eh?" Bulma gave a cry of surprise, pointing to the logo above: "how can this sign be so like the symbol of the omnipotent capsule?" April came over and wiped the dust off the surface, revealing a circle of special patterns: "no, this is the universal capsule logo." In this world, universal capsule is co founded by Dr. Breves, Dr. April and Dr. Gallo, and the logo is also designed by them. "How could this time machine have our company''s logo on it? Is it from the future?" Bulma looked at the sign carefully and was surprised. April thought a little and shook her head. "It should not be the future, maybe it comes from a parallel world." Muyang nodded. He was an expert in this respect: "there are four large worlds like ours in all time and space. There are many other small debris worlds This time machine can appear here. It must come from the world of the same scale as ours. " When April heard this, she understood the meaning of Muyang''s words. This time machine must have come from other universes, or it would not have been able to penetrate the barrier of the whole universe at all. With her fingers against her chin, she saw a few letters engraved on a metal pillar of the time machine, which was the English word "Hope". Since she had been to the artificial world once, April immediately thought that it might be the future of the earth that had some kind of crisis. Here, Burma is an activist. She bends over and presses a button on the fuselage. With a click, the transparent glass cover of the upper part of the time machine opens. Burma jumps in and finds two hemispherical insect shells. "Uncle Muyang and aunt April, look what it is. It was found in the cockpit." Burma put the two shells together, just a sphere. "It''s like hatching an eggshell!" Muyang flew up, took the two spherical shells in his hand, and said to himself, "this is salu''s eggshell. He really came here from other worlds." "Look at the departure date and arrival date of the time machine." Muyang said to bulma. "OK." Bulma is busy searching in the cockpit. After all, she is a talented scientist. She soon found a way to turn on the machine, er I''m a little familiar with key layout. "Departure date 7 88... Eh, it''s 27 years later, and the arrival date is a month ago, just when the cosmic man (Holly) invaded the earth! " That''s about it. Born four years later, at the age of 17, he first used time machine to find monkey king with special medicine for heart disease, and told him about man-made people. Then he returned to the future, and used three years to refill time machine with energy. Later, together with Colin and others, he found the design drawings of man-made people 17 and 18 ¡£ The time when salu snatched the time machine from the hands of TranX was three years after TranX killed man-made 17 and 18 by relying on the design drawings, that is, 27 years later. The time when salu arrived at the earth was the time when the original book, vegeta, invaded the earth. This saru is from the original world. It''s the most primitive dragon ball world. Chapter 508 "Search around, maybe you can find something." At this time, saru should have just come out of the eggshell and was still in the initial stage of shell removal. Muyang, April and bulma searched around the time machine, and then found a cicada like creature in a grass more than 300 meters away from the time machine. He was moving and struggling to remove the surface shell. "Eh, what is so disgusting?" Bulma picked up the stick and poked it at a distance. "Bulma, stay away from him." Even the salu, which has degenerated to the primitive form, is not something that a weak woman like bulma can deal with. April approached Muyang and asked, "brother, what is this?" "He''s a guy who came from 788, a parallel world 27 years later," Muyang said When April heard this, she carefully observed salu. There were two hard shells on salu''s head. Her limbs were curled and her head was slightly cracked. She was in the stage of shell removal. "Eh, its breath is very disordered, but I feel the Qi of Wukong and bik, and at the same time, there are some other evil breath..." This kind of creature can''t be naturally generated obviously. Is it artificial life? April immediately thought of the man-made people in the small world. "Isn''t it man-made again?" ''surprised April. "Man made." Moyang nodded. Saru is a super man-made man who integrates the blood of Saia, Namiki and Felipe. However, because of mixing too many advanced genes and mutual inhibition, only by devouring vitality and man-made 17 and 18 can we get the final evolution. "I want to study!" April''s beautiful eyes flashed a light. "Whatever you want." Muyang shrugged and said he had no opinion. To be honest, there are many and complicated high-level genes in saru''s body that restrict his development. It''s a question whether he can reach the super Saiya 2 level without becoming the whole. For Muyang and April, it''s the same material as the experimental mice. April smiles on her face and holds the cicada on the ground, whose shell is peeling. Salu immediately struggles. "Brother, you see, he is resisting." "Let go of me, who are you! According to the data, there shouldn''t be people like you on the earth? " Salu''s hoarse low roar, like cicada''s chirp, is particularly harsh. "Still talk..." April was even more interested. The hand holding Shalu turned into the shape of a demon. The pink arm changed its shape like a rubber putty, and wrapped Shalu directly. Saru found that his resistance had no effect: "no way, how could there be such a powerful guy on the earth, are you an artificial man? No, except for the 17th and 18th, there should be no other man-made people in this era! " April''s blue eyes flashed a cold light: "do you know the 17th and 18th?" Saru didn''t answer: "what do you mean?" "I probably know his origin," said Muyang. "His name is saru. He is a super man-made man made by Dr. Gallo''s computer according to Gallo''s design drawings. Because there are too many genes involved in the production, it needs to devour No. 17 and No. 18 (mainly the black stone), in order to complete the evolution." "But in his time Man made people have been eliminated, so we have to grab the time machine and come to us. " April''s smile became bright: "it was to devour the 17th and 18th! I almost understand his existence. " The man-made 17 and 18 are Lapis and lazuli. They are two clever descendants of April. Now someone wants to devour them, and they are also known by her elder. Then saru''s fate can be imagined. "Brother, send me to the accelerating world, where I will study this cicada well." Muyang smiles and nods, then opens the acceleration world channel. "No, it shouldn''t be like this. The computer told me that as long as we devour the 17th and 18th, we can be invincible. Obviously, we have come to this era I don''t like it! " Saru twisted his body to get out of the body, but the magic of April haunted him. The harder he tried, the faster his strength would go. In this way, even the original form would not be maintained. "Be honest." April has a cold drink and grasps saru to enter the accelerating world. It''s not clear what will happen if saru falls into April''s hands. It won''t be good anyway. Muyang doesn''t worry about the safety of April at all, not to mention that the acceleration of the world is completely controlled by him, but only the strength and ability of April. Even if saru wants to resist, he can''t. in terms of phagocytosis, can saru compare with April who has the ability of boo, the devil? It''s good not to be swallowed up. "Uncle Muyang, that guy is also a man-made man?" Bulma''s face was startled. After receiving Muyang''s definite answer, bulma sighed: "the man-made people can grow so ugly. I thought that all man-made people were transformed according to human body." Rachel and Lapis are beautiful and handsome because of their good genes. April is also a natural beauty. Even if she shows the shape of a demon, she is full of charm and charm. Only that saru, who looked like a monster, completely broke bulma''s impression of man-made people. "That guy is from another world, Dr. Gallo. He''s made from genes of different races, not naturally growing creatures..." Then I will tell you about the future of the parallel world. "It turns out that the other world is miserable. In the other world, I could not believe that I would marry that begita. How could I give up Wukong..." Burma shook her head, worried about her aesthetic. "Because it''s parallel time and space, so the development is different. There is no me and Melia and they, and lazuli and Lapis are the demons that destroy the world." Burma knew that the parallel world could not be confused with his own world, and then he stopped talking about it, so as not to make himself uncomfortable. Jump into the time machine again. Bulma checks every button in the cockpit and thinks about the principle of the time machine from time to time. She wanted to see how long her brain was in another world. She was able to develop such epoch-making equipment as time machine, which was really a bit powerful. When Muyang saw bulma studying the time machine enthusiastically, he didn''t bother her. He contacted universal capsule company and asked them to send more people to assist bulma. Then he opened the acceleration world channel and walked in alone. Stepping into the acceleration world, we can see that April has opened her large-scale experimental platform. Saru is fixed on the experimental platform by pink rubber like things, which is the body tissue of BOO the devil. "Brother, help me with the handle. I want to dissect his body to see the internal structure." "OK." Muyang smiles. April then picked up the surgical blade and cut through salu''s chest. Then strange pieces of viscera were extracted and stored in different incubators. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saru is now stupid and struggling, which is totally different from what he imagined before crossing. Chapter 509 Saru is a synthetic man-made man-made by supercomputer. At the beginning of his birth, the computer kept telling him that as long as man-made 17 and 18 were absorbed, he would become the unique man-made man-made in the world. At that time, no one in the world would be his opponent. Saru believed in it and made every effort to do so. After knowing that the man-made man-made men 17 and 18 in this world have been killed by TranX, in order to achieve the complete body shape that the computer says, saru planned to seize the time machine from TranX and use it to venture to other worlds. However, saru was not very lucky. He came to the world where Muyang was. The world is totally different from what he imagined. Instead of seeing the 17th and 18th, he was caught by a strange couple who were not in the data. When April took the strengthened blade and cut out his internal organs little by little, salu struggled hard, but it did not help. Watching his organs being preserved one by one, salu''s heart was completely cold. His ambition is over before it has begun. "Saru, your vitality is very strong. It''s time for ordinary life bodies to die But you can still struggle, can you tell me the secret? " "Asked April, cutting through saru''s head with a silvery scalpel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Salu looked at her blankly. "Don''t tell me, it doesn''t matter. I can find the secret myself." Aprilmon M smiled: "there is something called Xiandou in this era Well, your eyes must know Xiandou. It''s worthy of parallel space. " "I have a lot of Xiandou here, so I won''t let you die until I find out your secret." "Who are you? Why don''t I have your data in my database?" Salu''s hoarse voice sounded. April said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m also an expert in man-made technology. In other world, it''s probably man-made 21, but I''m different from her..." "Man 21?" Sharu was stunned. Ignoring salu''s surprise, April''s scalpel opened salu''s head and found a small crystal like object in his brain, like a chip. "What is it? Eh, it can even run in the organization." April suddenly became interested. Her charming smile climbed onto her face, and the image immediately changed into the shape of the devil. Then she released the magic of boo, and imprisoned the crystal objects. She took off the knife and made a click. The crystal objects were separated from the brain tissue of salu. Without the crystal, saruna''s struggling body stopped swinging. "This is the core chip of saru." Muyang came to explain. "Chip?" April observed carefully and said in surprise, "it turns out that saru''s life consciousness comes from here. As long as this chip is not damaged, his body can regenerate infinitely!" Saru body contains the gene of Namiki people and the super vitality of the Fraser family. As long as it has enough energy, its tissues and organs can regenerate endlessly. April probably knew the secret of salu''s body, so she carefully put the crystal chip into a transparent vessel. "Brother, I want to spend a little time recoding this chip. You set up a separate acceleration area for me." April looked up at Muyang, the white magic man''s hair flying. After Muyang broke the sixth limit, Muyang was able to speed up the operation of time 128 times as fast as possible. For April''s request, Muyang naturally readily agreed. He also wanted to see what would happen to the Sharu that was recoded by April. With a flick of the arm, time was accelerated on April''s lab alone. If you stand outside the acceleration area and look inside at this time, you will have a strange sense of incongruity because of the inconsistency between the senses and the vision. In the field of time acceleration, April is absorbed in the research of Sharu chip. Such a woman is full of intellectual beauty. Seeing April immersed in it, Muyang smiled and left the accelerating world. It''s really his misfortune that saru managed to cross the world, but fell into the hands of April, who specially restrained him. But speaking of Shalu, Muyang is suddenly more interested in his evolution. Although at this time, salu is still in the primitive stage of just peeling off its shell, but there are several stages after that, such as growth, maturity and complete body, and there is a lightning shape above the whole body It''s almost a polar body. How can it be like a digital baby? In fact, there are four forms of saru: growth, maturity, complete and lightning, which correspond to the general super Saiya, super Saiya, super Saiya full power, and super Saiya 2! Lightning form is Saian super Saian 2 form. Now Melissa has a super Saiya Level 2 maid, mireve, and April may have a servant who specializes in handling sundries in the future. ¡­¡­ In the west of the mountain, bulma is interested in studying the time machine. At this time, the omnipotent capsule employees who have received the instructions from Muyang are also arriving in the mountain. Then, under the command of bulma, they carefully move the time machine back to baozi mountain. "Be careful. This equipment is very expensive. There won''t be a second one if it''s broken." "The rubber of the crash barrier is a little thicker." "Be careful, be careful..." Although there is a space convergence button of universal Capsule on the time machine, Burma attaches too much importance to the time machine. She would rather work hard to carry it far away without any convenience. She uses space technology to store it so as not to hurt the interior of the instrument. "Burma, I''ll go back first, and you''ll do the next research yourself." Muyang comes out from the accelerated world to bulma road. Bulma is escorting with the transport team. Hearing the sound, she says, "Uncle Muyang, go first." Muyang nodded his head, and suddenly said to her, "by the way, this time machine has been filled with fuel before it was used by saru. Although it was used by saru once, the fuel has not been exhausted. Theoretically, this machine can make another space jump, so you should pay attention to it when you are researching. Don''t be surprised." Bulma nodded earnestly, "I know." When bulma was young, her character was more active, but she became more stable after marriage. So Muyang was very relieved to her. Seeing her nodding, she smiled at her, and then moved back to Daqingshan. Seeing Muyang coming back alone, Melia and Melis asked about April''s whereabouts. Afterwards, they knew about saru. The two women also expressed their interest in seeing the man-made people in another world. In addition, Muqiu and emia seemed to be very interested. Muyang simply waved a big hand and sent several people into the accelerated world. After Melia and Melis left, Muyang sat alone in the courtyard for a while, and by the way, understood the secret of "true God level" breakthrough. But after a long time of meditation, he had no idea. "The realm of the true God is more mysterious than imagined. It''s a big step away from the breakthrough." With a sigh of real God level difficulties, Muyang stood up, smoothed his clothes, and then walked to the deep of the big green mountain. It''s the place where the disciples of God flow practice. Sometimes in the process of instructing the younger generation, they will also have some understanding. ¡­¡­ At the same time, a small spacecraft is approaching the earth several times faster than the speed of light, and soon a blue star appears in the star map of the spacecraft. King krud''s tall body was seated in the cockpit. In order not to be noticed, he didn''t let anyone follow except one of the pilots. "Ha ha, the earth is finally here. The super Saia of the herding God is fighting against the guy of hilch in namik. No one here is my opponent." A cold light flashed in King crud''s eyes, and then a ferocious sneer appeared. "Dragon ball, it will be the king''s soon." Clenched his fist towards the blue star in the field of vision, King krud smiled with a sure smile, and the overwhelming energy turned into substance, which was breathless. [Qingming has just come back. Let''s go to 1:00 this evening and 3:00 tomorrow! Chapter 510 According to the data collected, namic people do have magical abilities, so the rumors about dragon balls are mostly true. Namic people are likely to have dragon balls. However, compared with namic dragon beads in the speculation, King krud paid more attention to the confirmed existence of dragon beads on earth. King crud first sent out a signal to lure king hilch to namik, and then revealed the news to the public, which also tricked the super saians of the herding God power to namik. There are two purposes to do this: first, let the super Saia go to stop king hilch, so as not to get the dragon ball by King hilch if there is a real dragon ball in namik; second, reduce the threat on the earth, cheat all the people who may pose a threat to themselves out of the earth, and eliminate the obstacles in their search for the dragon ball. When there is no one on the earth who can stop himself, he will come to the earth in a big way. This is king krud''s plan. After several times of deliberation from the beginning to the end, King krud was confident that he was safe. His deep eyes turned to the earth. King krud smiled coldly and waved his hands to command the pilot to move the spacecraft to the earth. Click! The spaceship landed in a rural town far away from the noise of the city, where the environment is fresh and the air is pure. Because the town is built on a plain, it is surrounded by vast fields and lush trees. The hatch opened, the metal stairs extended out, and King krud''s three meter tall body stepped on the earth. King crud looked at the scene with a sneer on his face. His scarlet eyes looked at the pilot. "You can wait here at ease. You are not allowed to leave the spaceship without the order of the king. You are not allowed to make any contact with the headquarters." The pilot of the spaceship gave a wake-up call: "please don''t worry about your majesty, I will obey the order." King crud nodded lightly, with a cruel smile on his face. If he didn''t consider that he could use the other side when he went back, he didn''t want to save his life at all. "It''s not a big secret that the dragon ball is on the earth, but the people who have seen it must belong to a few. I need to find the people who know the whereabouts of the dragon ball." After thinking for a moment, King crud decided to find the most powerful people on earth directly. In the concept of "the strong is respected", the strong is the ruler of the planet. With a body more than three meters high, King krud used the detector to move toward the place where the energy response was most intense - Kailin holy land. ¡­¡­ "This evil gas is the same as that cosmic man a month ago." In the temple, kanarita looked down at the world with a solemn face. Lavender skin, dark battle suit, two swarthy horns on his head, cold face, deep and sharp murderous air. Canarita noticed king krud, and was immediately deterred by the evil breath of his body, and her face became extremely dignified. "This guy is more powerful than the cosmonaut before, and the breath just revealed makes people tremble. Is this the Felipe that the teacher said before? It''s too strong. " "At this time Mr. badak happened to be at namik." Kanarita shook her head in a dignified way, which was beyond her ability to deal with. However, when the sky fell down, there were tall people standing on it. There were so many experts on the earth. Kanarita''s responsibility was to discipline the ordinary people on the earth. It''s better to leave the matter of dealing with cosmic people to other powerful people. "Aunt canarita, there''s a good man coming this way." A four-year-old boy was tugging at canalita''s sleeve. It''s lake. Brolly and rankie''s son. Canarita looked at him strangely. "Can you feel each other''s breath?" "Well, dad taught me." Elake nodded. "What a good little fellow." Kanarita rubbed elake''s head. When she was this big, she was still receiving the most basic physical exercise, and could not sense others with breath. "It''s indeed brolly''s son. She is so talented." Eyes turned to another child, Alex, who, though not as good as electrolke, was also much better than the people on earth. The hybrid of the Saia and the earthlings all have great talents. This is the reason why the blood of the beast Saia and the earth people take their own advantages. Looking at Elek, canarita thought of Broglie, so she contacted Broglie with the power of God. At this time, brolly was sitting at home, weaving baskets with bamboo strips. The yard was in a stroke and blowing sand. Rankie was exercising with Melissa''s maid, Millie. After receiving the communication from karnalita, brolly nodded and put down her work. Her deep eyes looked in the direction of karenita. There is not a weak energy in that direction. "Rankie, I''m going out." Said brolly to rankie. "Because of the breath just now?" Lanqi stops fighting with milliff. When King krud enters the earth, all the martial Taoists with a little perceptual ability have found his whereabouts. The bright and powerful energy source like the sun, like the searchlight in the night, can be found from a long distance. "Well." Brolly nodded. Rankie leaned forward to brolly''s arm. "I''ll go with you. I''ve never seen such a powerful cosmic man before." Brolly looked at Lanqi in embarrassment. Lanqi''s Kung Fu is not bad, but compared with the cosmologist who came to the earth, it''s still too different. She shouldn''t be taken to Lanqi for her safety. "You don''t want to take me? I''m going to get angry! " Rankie''s expression suddenly became bad, and she grabbed brolly''s arm and began to threaten. "Then Well, be careful. " Broglie said, anyway, the other side is not very strong, so pay attention to it. Milliff stepped lightly to brolly and rankie. "Or shall I go with you?" "You don''t need to look after big green hill?" "Lord Muyang is here. I don''t think anything will happen." If even Muyang can''t deal with it, then it''s useless to have another milliff. Brolly is right to think about it. Milliff is a super Saiya 2-level strong person. Let her stay with rankie and protect rankie even if something goes wrong. "All right, let''s go together." Rankie can''t wait to get up in the air, and then she goes to the direction of kailina. Seeing this, brolly and Millie nodded and flew up. They were faster than rankie, and soon reached the periphery of Kailin holy land. Whew! The three men stopped and stood in front of King krud. "This guy It ''s very strong. " At a glance, rankie saw king krud, who was very big in a cape. Because of the dark smell of King krud, she spoke for a long time. "All right." Brolli looked at King crud. Brolli is a strong man, but he is much smaller than King crud, who is more than three meters tall. "Who are you?" King crud looked at the three of brolly, "eh, it looks very strong." Although he didn''t have the ability to sense breath, King crud experienced many battles and soon felt something different from brolly. "Brolly!" Brawley stood in front of King crud and flew up to his height. This guy is no worse than his youngest son, Felipe! There was a look of surprise on King crud''s face. Brolly By the way, I have seen this man in the previous materials. He is also a member of the herding God force, but the number of times he made moves is very small. Haha, it''s interesting that there is such a master hidden in the herding God power. King crud speculated that the strength of Brolli should be no less than that of Felipe. However, in fact, Brolli''s normal strength is no worse than that of Felipe''s ultimate form, with a fighting capacity of more than 100 million. Chapter 511 This kind of intensity is not your opponent! King crud looked at brollie and felt a sense of superiority. In his heyday, King crud was no less powerful than Kevlar, with a fighting capacity of 500 million, which made him have confidence to despise everything. As for rankie and milliff beside brolly, they were simply ignored by him. Under normal circumstances, miliff and rankie are not strong enough to attract his attention. "Brolli, I''ve heard of your name. It''s a powerful general in the power of the Faun, but you''re not my opponent." King crud smiled with a confident voice, and his purple lips moved slightly: "but as long as you tell me the news of dragon ball, I can spare your life generously." "Are you looking for dragon ball?" "That''s right." King crud looked eagerly at brolly. Brolly shook his head: "you are late. The earth''s dragon ball has just been used. Each time you make a wish, it needs a year''s adjustment period, so the next time you use it, it needs a year later." When King crud heard the words, his face turned ugly. "Who used the king''s dragon ball?" The voice contains the fierce anger. King krud''s bloody pupils send out cold cold air. Then the overwhelming murderous air covers the whole Kailin holy land from the sky. The purpose of his coming to the earth is to get the dragon ball. But now someone tells him that the dragon ball has been used. Doesn''t that mean his wish will be lost? On the contrary, King hilch, who is going to namik, is more likely to get the dragon ball than he is! Thinking of this, King crud was furious. "You''d better make it clear. Ben Wang hates to be cheated." King krud has a cold voice. Brolly frowned. "I don''t like your breath." "Hahaha, don''t say yes, if you don''t say I will kill those two women..." King crud was very angry and smiled. He looked at Lanqi and milliff with infinite killing intention. In a big way, he rushed to Lanqi and milliff with awe inspiring killing intention. "Huh?" Milliff had never been so targeted. When she was cold, she was about to turn into a super Saian state. However, before she turned into a super Saian, bang, an imaginary figure flashed by. Brolly reached king krud within a meter, and the hard iron fist fell on King krud''s abdomen. Kazam, a powerful blow broke King crud''s battle suit. King crud was bowing, his eyes were prominent, bloodshot, and his face was very ugly. "I don''t like it when you''re killing her." Brawley floated over King crud''s head and looked down at him. "Cough!" King krud coughed loudly, "I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong, and the herding God power was hidden deep enough, but you are still not my opponent." "To tell you the truth, my king''s current state is not a state of prosperity. He has to compress his strength in order to save energy. His real strength is far more terrible than now!" King crud raised his head proudly, his cold face full of pride. Like Felipe, King crud always keeps a primitive state in order to save energy, only when he is in danger can he solve it instantly. The difference is that king krud is better than Felipe, and the normal state is Felipe''s first transformation. "Now let me show you all my strength." As he said that, King crud''s face was ferocious and twisted, and his whole body was full of terrifying momentum. Brolli looked at him calmly and let him exert his power to the full. Brolli''s attitude relieved King crud. He didn''t expect to use the full power even on the earth. Boom boom! With countless stinging eyes shining, King krud began to gradually release his strength. After a world shaking roar, the vast energy is surging away, the continuous mountains are suddenly covered by a stream of air pressure, and the tall and straight trees are broken. There is no place to release the energy to continue to press, immediately into the ground, for a time the whole earth is trembling. Even the shrine, which is tens of thousands of meters high, trembles slightly. "This horrible breath is similar to that of the cicada that the teacher found before..." Canarita looked puzzled, but with brolly under them, there was no tension on her face. "So strong, his anger is still growing!" Cat fairy stands beside the water tank and pays attention to the situation of the lower boundary. At this time, King krud''s anger was several times stronger than that of hore before, but it was still getting stronger, which was beyond the imagination of the cat fairy. At the same time, martial artists all over the world are awed by this horrible atmosphere. Big green mountain, Muyang pays close attention to the situation on the side of kailina. After feeling king krud''s anger, he smiles: "King krud''s anger is really much more powerful than that of Felipe. That''s his ultimate form? Well, it''s even better than villa. " Kevlar''s heyday is about 470 million, while King crud''s energy is close to 500 million. "Haha, I''m full of power. I can destroy this fragile planet just by raising my hand gently!" King crud enjoyed the power of destroying the sky and the earth. He has completed the transformation, which is similar to the ultimate state of Felipe in form, but his body shape and face are bigger, more mature, and more horrible than Felipe. Around his body, there is a powerful and suffocating force. Lanqi''s eyes were shining, but her body was hiding behind milliff''s: "this guy, he has some abilities." Milliff said lightly, "it''s normal." "Better than that guy a month ago," said brolly, deadpan "Tell me everything about Dragon beads. I can make you die a little more happily." King crud gave them an ultimatum. Instead of paying attention to King Crowe, brolly looked at milliff and said, "you or I?" Milliff pulled her hair gently. "I''ll take care of rankie for you." Brolly nodded. "OK." King crud looked at brolly and milliff''s leisurely conversation, and didn''t pay attention to his threat at all. Suddenly, he "clattered" in his heart. Cautiously, he could not help wondering. Did you miss something? King krud''s eyes were even more cautious, and all the forces hit him. "In fact, the super saians on this planet are not only uncle badak." Said brolly lightly. "What do you mean?" King crud frowned. "I''m also a super Saia, and I''m a" Legendary Super Saia "!" With that said, brolly''s face set, and his whole body suddenly bloomed with golden light. Then a green flash of light covered the golden light. His body became bulky, and his originally strong body was more upright. His black hair was flying in the waves, and his eyes were shining with strong golden light. Golden pupil state. Broglie''s golden pupil state is the third as that of melicia''s golden pupil state, that is, the full power level of super Saia people. But based on Broglie''s 100 million combat power, his golden pupil state directly reached 8.5 billion, surpassing the general super Saia people 2. "And me!" Millie Fu''s face is bright with a smile and a clatter. The silver lightning "crackles" and beats. It''s the super Saiya 2 form! Two waves of weather rolled over, and King krud''s expression froze and his scalp became numb. Chapter 512 "It''s a super Saia!" King crud took a deep breath, and then noticed the tail around the waist of brolly and milliff. Although the two people who appeared in front of him were slightly different from the super saians who had fought before, they still felt the same thing from each other''s golden light. "Then, even other super saians will not be my rivals." Boom, King krud unleashed a powerful energy. Bang! A huge energy bomb is flying towards brolly. Brolly looks at it. He stands still and lets the energy ball fall on him. After a strong light, Brawley came out of the smoke, unharmed, and his clothes were only a little burnt black. "How can it be unharmed?" King crud''s Scarlet eyes looked incredulously at brolly. "That''s all you''ve done. You can''t hurt me at all." In the golden pupil state, Brawley was very domineering. He went to King krud step by step. His big body brought King krud infinite oppression. King crud''s scalp was a little bit numb at once, and he had a feeling that he could not fight. How is this possible? King crud clenched his teeth and looked at Lanci and milliff not far away. He didn''t believe that the two women were so powerful. Whew, the cludes rushed to milliff. But the next second, King krud''s attack came to an abrupt end. A slender little hand was in front of his fist, preventing his attack from advancing by half. King krud''s pupils instantly shrank into a small black spot, and a cold thought rushed up his heart from his tail through his spine, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead, trying to retract his fist. But then milliff grabbed him by the wrist. King crud can''t break free. "That''s the only force that dares to come to earth?" Milliff''s voice was cold, green eyes flashed a cold light, and then with a strong click, King krud''s whole arm was broken. "You You... " King krud''s voice trembled, his eyes bloodshot. At this time, he did not know the gap between the two sides. Compared with the power of brolly and milliff, his power is like a firefly and a bright moon, fragile as a mole ant. Before, King crud thought the other side would be strong, but he never thought it would be so strong that he could not even have the courage to fight. There are such masters in the herding God''s power. How can they fight? They can''t fight at all! As the ruler of one power, King krud was not a man who could not see the situation clearly. He knew at the first sight that he could not win the battle, so there was no need to fight. "No match!" King crud knew it. At the next moment, he chose to run away. At this time, don''t ask Longzhu for information. It''s the most important thing to keep his life. As long as he leaves the earth, he will hide far away from each other in the future, even when the eastern forces should give up. Whoa! With the final means of escape, King crud had no choice but to drink a light voice. His whole body muscles were immediately tense and released all the strength. His body moved quickly and rapidly. Unfortunately - bang! A strong body stood in front of him. Looking up, brolly''s more upright body completely blocked his escape route. Brawley looked at King krud with a blank face, then held him in the head. He could not move at all because of his powerful strength. "The earth is not where you come and go if you want You disturb the peace here. Other experts don''t want to fight, so I will take care of you. " "And Other masters. " King crud was at a loss. "It''s natural. My brother and sister are slightly inferior to me, but my three foster mothers are several times more powerful than me, and my foster father makes me dare not even think about it. They want to kill you by just moving their fingers. " "Ah..." King krud realized that there were many other masters on the earth, besides the two powerful guys in front of him, and he sent them to his door thousands of miles away. King krud wanted to cry: "why do you have so many masters? Why do the herding gods force shrink on the side of the northern Galaxy for so many years?" "It''s just that my adoptive father set up a base to cultivate the younger generation. If he wants to, it''s easy to rule the whole seventh universe." Although we don''t know what the size of the seventh universe is, King krud already knows from the words of the other side what a terrible guy is behind the influence of the Faun. "Is it the evil man boo behind the herding God''s influence, or the destroyer, Lord Byrus..." "That''s not what you should know." The strength of broliga''s big hand. "Boo!" King krud''s face was blue, and the strength from his head made him dizzy and painful. He had realized how foolish he was to come alone, but now it was too late to regret. Poop! King krud''s head was crushed, and his body fell powerlessly from the air after losing his head. Cold blood splashed out along the fracture. Seeing this, Brolli threw out another wave of Qigong, which directly wiped out the whole body of King crud. Poor king krud I''s reputation, because of the information error, died on earth. "Wow, brolly, you were so domineering that I was attracted to you." Blonde rankie flew up to brolly and shouted. When brolly used the power of "the Legendary Super Saia", he had such a powerful side. He was buried as a robber before. Brolly laughed, returned to normal, and scratched his head sheepishly. "Master brolly''s power, even when I saw it, surprised me, just like that of merleah." Every time I think of the picture of being captured by melicia on Sara, Millie is in a cold sweat. "It''s not that good." Brolly had a shy face. Blonde rankie slapped brolly on the shoulder, cheeks red, as if brolly''s strength had made her face grow. Later, she went out to let everyone know that her husband was the most powerful. At this time, Brawley and rankie didn''t stay in the holy land of Kailin. They remembered that their son was still on the temple, and Brawley and others went directly to the temple. "Dad, mom..." On the temple, when electrolke saw brolly and rankie, he rushed at them directly. Rankie bent down to pick up Alec and gave her son a kiss on the face. Canarita came over: "rankie, brolly..." Then nodded politely to Millie. "Teacher." "Sister canarita." Lange and brolly say hello to karnalita. "This time I''ve got a big problem for you, especially brolly. But Lanqi, you haven''t grown up in these years. Do you want me to train you... " Karnalita looked at rankie and put up her face. "There''s a place in the temple called spiritual time house. Why don''t you go in for a while?" Langi smiled awkwardly: "teacher, I think it''s OK. Brolly is strong enough to protect me." Kanarita knocks on rankie''s head: "waste your talent. Mrs. April said that your genes are outstanding, which is a good material for martial arts." The potential genes in rankie''s body have broken through the blockade of s cells in the human body on earth, which is similar to Broglie''s "Legendary Super Saian". If April can find a way to break the blockade of the earth''s human blood in the future, rankie is also a "Legendary Super Saian". It''s a pity that Lanqi''s temperament is not competitive, and kanarita can only sigh. Chapter 513 "Why are you the only one coming back, rankie and electrolke?" In a low-key and luxurious small building, Muyang saw brolly and milliff coming back from the shrine, but Lanqi, who was with him, did not come back together. Brolly sat opposite Muyang and said with a relaxed expression, "Lanqi and Elek were left in the shrine by sister canarita. Sister canarita was not satisfied with Lanqi''s situation and planned to put her in the mental time room for a period of exercise." Muyang can''t help smiling after listening. His daughter-in-law is really bad. The blonde Lanqi is an irascible woman. I''m afraid that only kanarita can control her. She nodded her head: "it''s good to exercise. Lanqi''s talent is actually good. There''s also Alec. It''s better to start cultivating from an early age." "I know." Brolly listened carefully. Miliff stood by Muyang in a restrained way. Muyang looked at her and didn''t speak. He thought for a moment and said to miliff, "by the way, you go to the underground research institute, put a curtain on the top of the incubator soaked in Rachel, and then I''ll talk to you." "Yes, Lord Muyang." Milliff nodded her head carefully and walked toward the basement. When Millie left, brolly asked, "father, why put a curtain on Rachel''s training cabin?" "Leslie and Lapis are getting closer to the completion of their physical transformation. They should wake up in a while. When your mother April finished the transformation, she had some problems. So in order to prevent the same thing from happening again, I think it''s appropriate to transfer them to the accelerated world." "And Mu Qiu and Amy Ya are speeding up the world now. If they don''t send them in, the two children may not be able to practice at ease." Brolli nodded thoughtfully, and Muyang talked with Brolli about some spiritual matters. He asked him with concern when he would reach the transformation state of "the Legendary Super Saian". Brolly fumbled his chin sheepishly. "It could take years." Muyang clapped on brolly''s shoulder. "Keep working hard and get to the same level as melicia as soon as possible." According to the legend, the super Saiya people have several transformation states: Golden pupil state, golden hair state and green hair passing super state. Brolli is still in golden pupil state, but with his strong normal combat power, even golden pupil state has far more power than the general super Saiya people 2. In the near future, there are three people who are most likely to reach the semi divine level: melicia, April and Brolli. However, Muyang, the first one to break through, believes that they are not destroying the melicia who have been practicing for many years in the divine world, but Brolli. Brolli''s talent is better than melicia''s. Muyang even guessed that when Brolli''s normal is stronger, he can turn to blonde hair to be semi divine. Therefore, Muyang has always been concerned about brolly''s practice. Weiss has analyzed the practice system in the whole universe with Muyang before. Because the whole universe is on the path of realm, the gods above the seventh dimension are called "realm gods". But Weiss also said that there are also the divisions of "power gods" and "order gods" outside the whole universe, which are roughly the same level. Muyang doesn''t know what''s different between "power God", "order God" and "realm God", but as long as they exist, there must be advanced methods. April can follow a step-by-step understanding of the realm, but melicia and brolly are mostly unable to follow this path, pure power breakthrough may be more suitable for them. However, Muyang himself is only the strength of semi divine high-level, and the road ahead is not clear, so they can not give much advice to Broglie, just encourage him to practice hard. Brolli is a very obedient child, firmly remembering Muyang''s words. "Ka!" Milliff opened the door and reported to Muyang, "master Muyang, I have covered the training cabin where Miss lazley is, as you asked." Muyang nodded his head and walked towards the underground laboratory. Entering the laboratory gate, there are several independent rooms. Muyang comes to the front of the training cabin where Rachel sleeps, waves his arm to transfer everything in the laboratory to the acceleration world, and then comes to the room of lapis, which also transfers him to the acceleration world. After that, Muyang took Broglie and milliff to the acceleration world, and talked with Muqiu, emia and Melia about their affairs. Several people were busy setting up new homes for them. Lazuli was transferred by Melia and them to an independent villa full of birds and flowers, while Lapis was transferred by Mu Qiu and them to another neighboring villa. To speed up the spread of the world and the scarcity of people means that everyone has more than enough to build a palace. After all this, several people began to practice in accelerating the world. Although the spirit breath contained in the accelerating world can''t be compared with destroying the spirit world, it can also change the body''s constitution if it is absorbed for a long time. In terms of the division of basic strength, Brawley joined in the circle with Melia and Melis, while Mu Qiu and emia could only practice with melive. Time passed day by day, and a week passed quickly. One day in the outside world, a group of green skinned cosmonauts suddenly appeared near the universal capsule company in the capital of the West. Those who know the inside information know that they are namic people from namic. It turns out that shortly after badakh and monkey king arrived at namik, King hilch and his army also arrived at namik. Fierce battle broke out immediately between the two sides. Badakh suppressed the king hilch in the battle. However, Monkey King, bejita, shasli, bik and others were not the opponents of King hilch. The first encounter ended in a draw. After absorbing the first battle, King hilch paid special attention to the whereabouts of badak while looking for Dragon beads in Namike. After several battles, the fighting capacity of Monkey King and others increased steadily. Finally, after the potential was developed by the elder, several people took the lead to reach 2 million fighting capacity. After that, there were many battles, big and small, until in the final battle for Namike dragon ball, King hilch was in a hurry and even shot his life to hurt badak. The situation of the war fell into a stalemate for a while, and monkey king broke through and became a super Saiya. With the help of bill gill and others, the final battle was reversed. As the original protagonist of dragon ball world, Monkey King can turn into a super Saian when fighting against Felicia, which shows that he has the potential in this respect. Whatever is the key to his transformation, the result is obvious. The ending is almost the same as that of the original book. Namik is on the verge of destruction in the battle. Bik and others make a wish to transfer all namik people to the earth. In the end, the battle of namik ended with the victory of badak and monkey king, who soon returned to earth in a spaceship. "Kakarott has become a super Saiya!" Begita sighed, his eyes full of envy. "Perhaps because of Mr. badak''s advice." Xiasili comforts Beijita. Both of them are arrogant superior soldiers. In a few days, they have been hit by people one after another. There is a psychological gap. "I''m sure I''ll be super Saia too, and I''m going to surpass them," she said "Well!" ¡­¡­ Half a year later, even the elder who has taken the spring of life can''t resist the erosion of time, and finally died on the earth. The new elder is a middle-aged Namike named Molly. Under the supervision of biljeer and neru, Murray took over the position of the elder, and then found a new home for the people with the Namike dragon ball. So far, hundreds of namiks have all left the earth. Not long after the namiks left the earth, the earth ushered in a man with a golden circle on his head. The man named him for Muyang. Chapter 514 The man with the halo on his head is the wuyamons that Muyang met at the underworld martial arts meeting. When the pojake group approached the earth, he and the spareribs came to help. Canarita met him, so she politely entertained him: "Mr. uyamons, what can I do for you to find a teacher?" Uyamons frowned: "Muyang is not here now?" Kanarita shook her head. "The teacher is not on the earth now." In fact, karnalita knows about accelerating the world, but she can''t contact Muyang. "When will your teacher be back?" There seems to be something urgent in uyamons. "I''m not sure about that. What can I do for you?" He thought about it and said, "well, I''ll tell you first. Please let Muyang know when he comes back." "Half a year ago, two demonic souls were received in the underworld. One was king hilch, and the other was king krud. King hilch was transferred to other underworld by the king of hell because he came from other galaxies. As for king krud According to the trial of the king of hell, he was sentenced to hell... " Uyamons took a breath: "the king of Yan thought that king krud had two sons who were suffering in the pseudo heaven of hell, so he planned to imprison king krud, but when he went there, he found that there was a big problem in the pseudo heaven." "Felicia and Kevlar, who were originally imprisoned there, have disappeared, and the whole pseudo paradise has disappeared!" "Felicia, they''re gone?" Canarita was shocked. Karnalita heard Muyang talk about Felisa and kvira. Both of them were sent to the underworld by the teacher. Even the project they were punished for was the teacher''s idea. How could these two people disappear in the underworld without any reason? "Yes, it''s gone. I''m afraid no one will find out in a long time if I don''t want to detain King crud." Said uyamons, with a solemn face. The underworld is a place with very strict rules. There is no body in the soul of Felicia and Kevlar, and it is basically impossible to resist. Uyamons, who had lived in the underworld for many years, understood this, so he knew more about the seriousness of the matter. Someone must have gone to hell and taken them away without a word. "After that, the ghost messenger in hell reported the matter to the king of hell, who then reported it to the king of the great world. After that, the king of the great world scanned the records of the pseudo heaven with his authority, and finally got such a picture... " As he said, uyamons took out a device to record the image. The picture showed that in a paradise of cherry blossoms, Felisa and Kevlar were hanging upside down under the cherry tree. Suddenly, a bright red figure twisted the space, and then pointed a little towards them with a wooden stick, and the two disappeared. Before disappearing, the figure felt something and looked in a certain direction. It was a woman with long gray hair and blue-green skin. She was dressed in a red tight suit, with a skirt like a bat wing extending from her waist. "This is the woman who took them away from Felicia. The king of the great world can''t find her whereabouts, so I hope Muyang can help her." Because in the first world war with the devil 21, the king of the great world knew that there were more advanced gods behind Muyang. In fact, he wanted Muyang to contact Weiss. "I''ll tell the teacher about it." Canarita knew the seriousness of the matter, and made sure. Uyamons nodded, because the soul of the underworld could not stay too much in the Yang, so after conveying the matter, uyamons and kanalita left and went back to the underworld. Kanarita with the recording device frowned, feeling it was not a small thing. ¡­¡­ In the accelerated world, Muyang sits in the void and understands a higher realm. There is no breeze around, but Muyang''s clothes and hair are free from wind. The crystal silver light is attached to Muyang''s body surface. "Ahhh..." The blue Gaia lies between Muyang''s knees, feeling the breath from Muyang''s body. Gaia changes a position comfortably, and the soft body wraps around Muyang''s waist. Not far away, Brawley and Melia are still practicing. At this time, there is a little change in April''s laboratory covered by the time acceleration field. A fire rises, and April''s graceful figure comes out of the time field, followed by a dark green creature covered with black spots. This green creature is the growth state of saru, with two insect crustaceans on its head, a black hard crystal in the center of its eyebrows, and a long tail wagging behind it. "This saru is completely under your control now?" Muyang came to April and grabbed her waist. April nodded and smiled: "I''ve made a new compilation of his chip. He can''t resist." Melia looked at salu and couldn''t look at her face. "He''s ugly and doesn''t have much energy." The growth body''s saru peak state is not as good as the man-made 16, and its combat power is only 1.5 billion. Several people in the world, even the weakest Muqiu and emia, have reached the full power of super Saiya, at least the level of saru. April nodded: "saru needs to absorb man-made 17 and 18 in order to complete the whole thing." Mu Qiu said, "Emma, you won''t let him absorb them, will you?" April gave him a white look: "see what you said, how can I do this. I''ve studied saru''s cells. The reason why this guy needs No. 17 and No. 18 in his evolution is that there are so many high-quality genes in his body that genes fight against each other. He needs No. 17 and No. 18 cells to neutralize. What he actually needs is Blackstone. " "We don''t have any black stones." Mu Qiu whispered. Three black stones, one for April, one for Rachel and one for lapis, are just used up. "There are other parallel worlds, of course, if there are man-made 17 and man-made 18." Said Muyang. For the so-called complete body salu, Muyang didn''t expect much, at most, more than one fighter. But are experts like them short of fighters? You''re welcome. Even if there are enemies coming, it''s not enough for them, so we can postpone the evolution of saru for a while. The next few people left the acceleration world with saru. When he returned to the earth, he received a message from canarita. Muyang was surprised to learn that uyamons had come to find him. After watching the video brought by uyamons, Muyang immediately recognized the identity of the woman who took feliza and kvira away - TOVA of the dark world, who is said to be the sister of dapra, the king of the world of demons. "The people of the dark world take Felipe away. Do they want to train the golden Felipe and the golden villa?" "Did she take only one world''s Felipe, or did she take other world''s Felipe as well..." Muyang went to the worst place and thought that if only Felipe of his own world was taken away, it would be nothing. If even Felipe of other world was taken away, then something important would happen. Muyang suddenly looks up. Maybe he should go to other parallel worlds. Chapter 515 A parallel world. ¡­¡­ The mountains and rivers in the distance are endless. The light of the morning crept up quietly from the other side of the mountain. The light shone down through the dense forest, and was reflected by the thick water mist in the middle of the way. As a result of a small rain in the early morning, there are still some small water drops on the leaves. The hunter who drives the mountain is walking on the mountain road in his rain shoes. With a bang, the firearm aims at the prey and makes a loud and loud roar. The whole mountain forest suddenly becomes noisy and a group of birds are flapping their wings. There is a pass under the forest, with a row of simple cottages, like three or five rooms. The owner of this row of cottages is a strong man who has lived here since two years ago. This man is very strange. He looks at the mountain all day and is dazed. He seldom sees his friends. "On the 16th, borrow your grocery room to put some mountain products, which will be taken away at noon." "You keep it." Said the man named 16 with a smile. The villagers politely expressed their thanks to No. 16. The row of huts built here really helped them a lot. Sometimes when the weather changes suddenly, these huts become temporary shelters. Once a lot of mountain products are drenched in the rain, their appearance will be greatly reduced. Watching several villagers put down several sacks of mountain goods, and then carry sickle into the mountain, No. 16 showed a peaceful smile. Since waking up from a deep sleep two years ago, No. 16 has traveled with No. 17 and No. 18 for some time. On the way, they met the attacks of Monkey King and vegeta, but they all dismissed them. Later, on the 18th, they found Longzhu and made a vow to the dragon to remove the self explosive device and stop device. On the 16th, they said goodbye to the 17th and 18th and lived in seclusion in this small mountain village alone. Two years later, they didn''t know how the 17th and 18th are now. "Without the stop device on their body, even if they hold the design drawings of man-made people, they can''t stop them on the 17th." No. 16 sits on the wooden stairs, looking at the mountain with his eyes. He likes the day close to nature. A few years ago, a young man called transylus came from other worlds (transylus of salu world). He sent a special medicine for heart disease to monkey king and reminded him of their stories about man-made people. Three years later, man-made people did appear, and their power was terrible. But the man-made people 17 and 18 in this world, under the dissuasion of 16, just defeated vegeta and monkey king, and did not kill them. At that time, the man-made man in this world was different from what he knew, and his temperament seemed to be much gentler. Later, in the course of investigating Dr Gallo''s laboratory, trinkes and Colin found the design drawings of man-made human beings and destroyed a young embryo. After coming back, several people made copies of the drawings. After confirming the authenticity of the drawings, trinkes returned to his own world with the design drawings. In a few years, transylus never came back. On the 17th and 18th, after eliminating the hidden dangers with dragon balls, monkey king had no choice but to live a lawless life with them. On the 16th, peace was advocated and influenced by him. On the 17th and 18th, they did nothing evil. If Muyang were here, he would know. This world is just born a few years ago, No. 16 chuckled. No. 18 is such a person. Because she lost her parents when she was a child, her ability to live was very poor. If she didn''t have a strong power, she couldn''t even support herself. "It''s the monkey king guys who are so annoying that they come to me every few minutes to get in trouble. I really want to kill them directly." No. 17''s temper is OK, but Saiya people are tired of coming to the door. "Killing Not good. " No. 16 shook his head. "Forget it. It''s no fun killing them." No. 17 casually found a place to sit next to No. 16. "Those guys can''t beat me at all. If there was hope two years ago, now I also know that cultivation and strength have been growing. No matter how they break through, they are not my opponents." The 16th looked at the 17th and nodded, "you have more energy than me." "Hahaha, right On the 16th, I''m here to see you because I''m going to build a big island to cultivate rare wild animals. Are you interested in coming to help me? " On the 16th, he thought about it and promised his invitation: "yes!" The 17th laughed happily. At this time, 16 suddenly looked up at the sky, his face became solemn. "What''s the matter?" Asked the 17th. "There''s a powerful energy response coming towards us." No. 17 closed his eyes and felt a cluster of pure light flashing through his eyes: "it''s so strong, there are few such energy intensity forces on the earth, not like the monkey king." "Here we are." The voice of 16 as like as two peas appeared, and a girl appeared in front of number 17 and 16. The girl looked at the 17 curiously. His white cheeks burst into a smile: "it looks exactly the same. The man next to him seems to be a pure machine structure, but it looks great." "Lapis?" Cried the girl softly. On the 17th, when he heard the name, his face suddenly changed and he frowned: "how do you know my name when I was a man of the earth?" The girl smiled: "of course I know your name. Ai Ma asked me to invite you to go with me." No. 17 said coldly, "No." "Go ahead..." The girl spoke again in a soft voice. "This girl''s energy response is very high. I''m afraid we''re not rivals," the 16th said in the 17th ear No. 17 nodded in deep thought, but he didn''t want to meet anyone with her for no reason. "My name is emia. I come from another world. I know your mother''s name is sepril. One of my mothers is your aunt..." Suddenly hearing her mother''s name, No. 17''s sleeping memory awoke. Her pupils suddenly narrowed, but she still didn''t believe what emia said. "Well, don''t blame me if you don''t want to go with me." Emia squinted and suddenly her face sank. No. 17 and No. 16 frowned. They felt the pressure from each other. They were alert. No. 17 looked at each other carefully. They didn''t know what the other girl would do next. All of a sudden, Ameya''s face was coagulated, and her whole body was shining with golden light. The silver electric light rose synchronously, and the overwhelming energy swept in. In a moment, Ameya''s hair and eyebrows turned golden yellow, and a pair of beautiful eyes also showed a cold green luster. "Super Saia?" No. 17 mumbled to himself, but the other side''s super Saiya was in a different state, covered with a layer of silver white lightning. "Be careful. The other side''s energy is several times higher than ours." Amelia''s energy was detected on the 16th. "I know." No. 17 looks ugly. Although in recent years, due to his mastery of practice, he has made a big breakthrough in strength, but the energy on the other side is beyond his imagination at this time, even if he and No. 16 have not won much. "What''s your status? Why haven''t I seen it in monkey king?" "This is called super Saiya 2. It''s the second transformation based on super Saiya. I just made a breakthrough..." Emia explained happily. But before she finished speaking, the 17th and 16th attacked her suddenly. All kinds of energy and flash came suddenly. The sky trembled and trembled, as if it was going to burst. Emia stumbled and was swallowed by the rising energy. Emia''s fighting experience is still too little. Maybe it''s because she instinctively relaxed her vigilance in the face of the 17th. When she came back to her senses, the 17th and 16th had disappeared. "Ah ah That guy is too much. " Amy stamped her feet angrily, and suddenly her eyes flashed, catching up with them on the 17th. Chapter 516 Shua! Emia''s golden figure stopped No. 17''s way, and said, "you must follow me today." After that, despite the No. 17 anti objection, Ameya directly attacked the No. 17 by violent means, Bambang Bambang Hula! The battle between Ameya and the 17th is extremely fierce. Because the current strength of the 17th is about the strength of super Saiya''s full power, it''s hard for even the 16th to intervene in the battle. After a series of fights, No. 17''s face became more and more gloomy. Every attack of him was dodged by the other side, but the attack of the other side fell firmly on him. Even the man-made man with eternal energy is hard to resist at this time. Bang! After being knocked out on the 17th, emia gave out a series of laughter like a silver bell: "I''ve already said that I''d like you to come with me. I have to give you a fight." "Let''s go." "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you." No. 16, who kept silent, said to Ameya when he saw that she was going to take No. 17 away. Emia glanced at number 16 and said, "whatever you want." ¡­¡­ The battle momentum before Ameya and the 17th was so great that it naturally attracted the attention of Monkey King and vegeta. "What a powerful Qi! No. 17 is fighting with a master. Who is it? Is there any strong man we don''t know on earth?" At baozi mountain, monkey king felt the battle from thousands of miles away. Soon, Monkey King sighed. He lost on the 17th and was defeated by the strange breath. "Kiki, I''ll go out and have lunch." Qi Qi rushes out of the room angrily: "Wukong, your farm work is not finished yet. Don''t think about being lazy all day long." "Qiqi, something''s going on outside. I''ll come back after a look. I promise I won''t delay my work." "Mom, I want to go too." Sun WuFan said weakly. Qi Qi glared at him: "don''t even think about it. Don''t you want to be a scholar? If you don ''t study hard now, how can you go to college in the future. Don''t learn from Wukong. You only know how to practice every day. You can''t succeed in that way. " Sun WuFan lowered his head and went back to read. Sun WuFan''s ambition has never been a martial artist. When he was a child, most of his martial arts practice was forced by the situation. However, since it was determined two years ago that man-made people would not harm the earth, sun WuFan has not exercised well. Now, his combat effectiveness is only several times stronger than when Namike came back, even less than 1 million. Learning to change fate is not an empty word. The capital of the West. Vegeta came out of the training room, wiping her sweat, and suddenly felt the fighting on the other side of the world. Her face became gloomy. "Who is it? Why is there such a strong atmosphere on earth?" Beijita''s face is overcast and his hands are clenched. No. 17, which he has been trying so hard to defeat for so long, has been defeated by others. The proud prince Saiya can''t accept it for a while. Then, without saying a word, he rose to the sky directly. He must find the man. ¡­¡­ On the road near the city, 18 excitedly drove the stolen cash truck all the way. She licked her red lips and moved the steering wheel. Her beautiful face was crimson with excitement. Suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared in the middle of the road. No. 18 stared at her. She hurriedly stepped on the brake, and the cash truck''s tires were locked for more than ten meters. Finally, she stopped in front of the girl. "Hello, you are dying!" Half of No. 18 leaned out of the window and shouted at the girl in front of him. Mu Qiu, with his palm on the front of the cash truck, saw No. 18, and he had a strange smile on his face: Well, a beautiful girl, looking 18 or 19 years old, as lovely as my Rachel. The man-made 18 is really beautiful, with blonde hair hanging around her ears. Her snow-white skin can be broken by blowing. Because of her cool clothes, she has added some lovely places. "Rachel, don''t be so rude. This is the cash cart you just robbed?" "I want you to take care of Eh, are you not a girl? " On the 18th, he shouted at Mu Qiu politely, but then he froze. The beautiful girl in front of him was a boy. "Such as a pure man in disguise." "How do you know my old name?" No. 18 looks cold, but the tone is not as bad as No. 17. "I know not only your name, but also that you have a twin brother. I know everything about you..." Next, Mu Qiu said his identity directly. When he knew that the person in front of him actually came from other worlds, he was stunned on the 18th. "You''re the same as the little transylus?" Mu Qiu nodded with a smile: "Tranks? Probably, but he and I don''t come from the same world. " "You said in another world, I''m your girlfriend?" "Yes!" Muqiu said solemnly: "we are not only male and female friends, but also childhood and childhood. We grew up together. Your aunt is my little mother. In a word, we are relatives. When we have more contacts, we will be together." How can this be? How can I like a boy who looks like a girl? It''s almost my sister. No. 18 opened his eyes to Mu Qiu, and suddenly found that the boy named Mu Qiu was really good-looking. It must be very eye-catching to be with him, but it''s not unacceptable. When I got here, I woke up suddenly on the 18th, feeling sad: how can I have such an idea? Do I really like girls in my heart? "What are you coming to me for?" "My Emma, your aunt wants to see you, so come with me. By the way, my sister has gone to invite your brother." No. 18 licked his lower lip: "they made the movement just now. It''s not like inviting people." Mu Qiu said, "that''s because rabies is a bit stubborn. He''s not as good as you!" "That''s true. Number 17 has a bad and hard character." No. 18 raised his mouth. "I can go with you, but I''ll buy a suit first and dispose of the money by the way." "I''ll go with you." In a shopping mall, No. 18 stands in front of the mirror, constantly changing his clothes and posing in various attractive positions. And then replace the one you can''t see with another. Finally, I put on a white coat, with a small black open coat on the outside, black pants on the bottom, and a golden chain on the belt, which made me very beautiful. "This suit suits you very well. It looks beautiful." Mu Qiu lies on one side. Even in the lingerie shop, he doesn''t feel disobedient when he comes in. No. 18 gave him a white look. "Are you really my boyfriend?" "That''s more to say." On the 18th, he gave a sneer, holding a pile of fashionable clothes and said to the waiter, "pack all these, and the man will pay for the bill." Mu Qiu said, "don''t you have a cart of money?" "It''s my own. Since I''m your girlfriend, I''ll settle the account for me." "OK." Mu Qiu smiled and immediately took out a universal capsule and a black box. The box was full of cash and the amount was huge. He had long known that La Zili was a woman who liked money and was ready to go out. "You have a lot of money." No. 18 glanced at the black box, his eyes shining. "One third of universal capsules belongs to our family." Mu Qiu picked up a string of pearl necklace and gave it to No. 18. On No. 18, without resistance, Mu Qiu put it on her. After two turns in the mirror, a smile appeared on her delicate face: "let''s go. Now I''ll meet your family with you." "They will like you." "What do you mean by that?" No. 18 stares at her eyes. At this time, she envies her own in another world. She has been accompanied by her parents since childhood and seems to have found a very good boyfriend. "Nothing..." Chapter 517 On an archipelago in the southern hemisphere, Muyang and melicia wait for Muqiu''s arrival. When Muyang entered the world, he went to hell to confirm the situation of Felipe in the world. At last, he saw Felipe hanging upside down in the pseudo heaven. So it seems that only Felipe of his own world is missing. There are now four universes in the whole space-time. The current world is the fourth universe that was generated last. World 1 is the world of Sharu, the earliest original world. The Sharu in the world has been captured by April after taking the time machine. World 2 is the parallel world of world 1, which is caused by the scientists of universe 12 using the time machine. World 3 is the world where Muyang lives. World 4 is the tran killed by Sharu X through the world. However, the time flow of world 4 seems to be a little distorted. It''s only two years since trinkes returned to his own world. "Xiao AI, what do you want Mu Qiu to bring the 17th and 18th of the world?" Melissa was smartly raising her leg at Millie''s service. April, leaning back on the rocking chair, quietly flipped through the books in her hand, and heard Melissa''s question. She said: "I need a little blood from them for experiment. In addition, Rachel and Lapis are about to wake up. Find the 17th and 18th, and you can see how different people would react if they used the fusion of medamer star." "What a subject!" As soon as Melissa heard that she was interested, she was formed by Melia and Melissa through fusion. However, because of her constitution, fusion and decomposition can be carried out according to her own ideas. Muyang said: "their situation is different from yours. Your soul is a person. They are individuals of different worlds and should be different in nature. " "But you can try it, can''t you..." Muyang didn''t contradict them. In fact, he also wanted to see how the integration of man-made people in different worlds would look. Saru could absorb the 17th and 18th of other worlds to complete the evolution, indicating that the difference between them is actually very small. "Here they are." April closed her books and looked up into the sky. The first to arrive was Ameya, who came back with the 17th and the 16th. After seeing April and others, No. 16 nodded cautiously to them, glanced over all the people present, and finally stopped on April. In his database, only April had clear information. This man looks like Dr. Gallo''s wife, but he should have died a long time ago. No. 16 is a man-made man based on the image of Dr. Gallo''s son, so the hair color and pupil color are the same as April. Soon after, Muqiu and the 18th came. People''s eyes fell on No. 18''s body, which was beautifully dressed and seemed to have been carefully selected. 18 also shallow smile, two blue eyes look around, in front of Muyang and others actually some prudence. "On the 18th, they caught you, too?" Whispered No. 17. No. 18 glanced at him and smiled: "I was invited by him to be a guest. I''m not as embarrassed as you are." On the 17th, he was speechless for a while and carefully looked at all the people. This time, he found that all the people present, except for a green spotted cicada, were above him in strength, especially those sitting in the middle, who seemed to be able to eliminate themselves by blowing their breath. The 17th took a breath of cold air for his judgment. "Lazuli, lapis, and the 16th. Welcome." April''s gentle voice is like a spring breeze. "This woman looks like you." 17 said to 18. On the 18th she lifted her hair, but did not take care of the 17th. She said to April, "are you really my aunt?" "If your mother is called sepril, I am indeed your aunt by blood, and the bulma you have contacted is your distant sister," she said with a smile "18, what''s going on?" The 17th was a bit confused, but looking at the 18th, she seemed to know something. "I''m not sure. Anyway, these people seem to be our relatives." No. 18 shook his head in distress and leaned over to Mu Qiu. From your looks, I can see Looking at the 18, she was going to the animal husbandry year. 17 of them make complaints about them. Then they looked at them with eccentricity. She was not a girl who love girls. She was all in a nervous way. It was too unthinkable. "Lazuli and lapis, I came to see you today, mainly to see you. I''m very glad that you didn''t do the same harm to the world as other man-made people in the world." With that, April nodded to No. 16, whose temperament was mostly influenced by No. 16. "What do we look like in the rest of the world?" It''s probably determined that the other party has no malice, and there are more words on the 17th. "Don''t worry, let''s sit down and have a good chat..." Muyang smiled and invited them to take a seat. Then he felt a few breath approaching. He told milliff and salu, "go and block them. By the way, I will go to them when I have time. If they resist, teach them a lesson. " "Yes!" Milliff and salu responded in unison. The world''s Monkey King and vegeta have never entered the spiritual time house. Perhaps without the oppression of saru, their strength has not progressed much. Now they are still in the "transcendence" stage of super Saiya people, far from reaching full power. This point of intensity can not enter Muyang''s eyes. On this side, melive and saru go to stop them, and Muyang and April communicate well with the 17th and 18th. In communication, No. 17 knew that the woman she had caught was actually a girlfriend of her own in another world, while the "woman" with No. 18 was a boyfriend of No. 18 in another world, which seemed a bit complicated. "18th, do you like women?" "Go away!" No. 18 didn''t roar at No. 17 angrily, but she was also flustered. In her heart, it seemed that she didn''t repel No. 17. Although it was because Mu Qiu was actually a boy, it was not a good omen. "In addition, I need some of your blood for experiments..." After getting acquainted, April asked for her own blood collection. On the 17th and 18th, there was no objection. "Ah Auntie, can you let us have a look at your demon form later? " Listen to Mu Qiu. They say that their aunt is an expert in man-made human beings. She and Dr. Gallo have transformed themselves in another world. It''s hard to believe that Dr. Gallo of another world is a kind person. "Of course." April smiled, and then she became a devil. Her brown hair turned pink, and her skin turned soft pink. At the same time, a breath of suffocating terror rolled towards No. 17 and No. 18. In addition to Muyang and melicia''s smiling tea tasting, No. 17 and No. 18 had already sweated and looked unbelievable. It''s so powerful. "Poop!" Emia smiled: "this form of Emma has the strength of super Saiya 3. It''s hard to meet enemies in the whole universe. You can''t resist it. Super Saiya 3 is another transformation based on super Saiya 2. I haven''t reached it yet. " "So it is..." No. 17 saw the power of super Saiya 2. He didn''t have the power to fight back. Then he changed. How terrible it would be. When the 17th and 18th were stunned, Muyang suddenly sensed the change of accelerating world, whispered with melicia, and then transferred her to accelerating world. After a few minutes, melicia came out. She was accompanied by a figure of a man and a woman. It was Rachel and Lapis. After years of deep sleep, they finally woke up from the state of man-made transformation, because they had been immersed in the nutrient solution made of the spring of life and the fruit of spirit tree for a long time, and their absorption of Blackstone energy was very complete. Even compared with the nearby No. 17 and No. 18, their strength was not less. She came to Mu Qiu''s side, her eyes fixed on No. 18 beside him, one hand on Mu Qiu''s arm. "Who is this woman? Why does she look like me?" "She''s you in another world." Mu Qiu explained. "I''m the 18th." No. 18 raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl who was the same as himself. "My name is Rachel, Mu Qiu''s girlfriend." She holds Mu Qiu''s arm and stares at each other with a pair of beautiful blue crystal faces, which is a great threat even to herself in another world. "I know." No. 18 lightly described and wrote, then looked at Mu Qiu and La Zili, and snorted with disdain. Rachel is a little bit immature, obviously not in the eyes of No. 18. Chapter 518 The character of No. 18 can be said to be very cold. She and Mu Qiu don''t know each other for a long time, so naturally they don''t have any excessive ideas about him. Therefore, in the eyes of No. 18, it''s a little naive to be afraid of her stealing each other. With a sneer, No. 18 lightly glanced at Mu Qiu and La Zili. This parallel world of their own, there is no their own maturity and stability. Unlike the slightly pyrotechnic atmosphere on the 18th, there will be a lot of harmony on the 17th. No.17 held his chest in both hands, looked at Lapis carefully, and nodded to him constantly. "It''s really me. No matter what world you are, you are almost as good as me." The strength of lapis who has absorbed the Blackstone energy completely is no worse than No. 17. If he practices in the future, he will become stronger. "Who are you?" Like Rachel, lapis didn''t figure out the situation. "According to their statement, I am another you. You should know the concept of parallel world. I am you of another world." Then he hooked up Lapis'' shoulder and quietly pointed to Ameya and asked, "is that woman really your girlfriend? It''s too cruel. Listen to my advice. Don''t look for a girl friend who is so fierce, but she will be bullied later. " Lapis took a look at Ameya, saw her smile and shook his head: "no, Ameya is very gentle." "Tenderness?" No. 17''s expression was smothering, and then he shivered. You don''t know the appearance of the woman. In order to bring him here, the woman knocked him out directly. But seeing Lapis'' lack of oil and salt, the 17th sighed, knowing that his persuasion would not work. Forget it. It''s none of your business. I''m not going to cause trouble. "By the way, in another world, our mother is still alive?" "Well, she lives on a small island in the South with her father. Because her work unit is the Research Institute of omnipotence capsule company, she lives comfortably Well, the mother of the world has passed away? " "It''s been many years since we died, and then we were found by Dr. Gallo and transformed into man-made people by him." Between words, No. 17''s face is full of regret, but when it comes to Dr. Gallo, there is another cold light in his eyes. Although Dr. Gallo gave them powerful power to transform them into human beings, they didn''t do it voluntarily. The purpose of Dr. Gallo''s transformation was only to use them as tools of revenge. Lapis didn''t know much about the world. Later in the conversation, he found that it was totally different from the world he knew. The earth was still weak. Although there was the first martial arts association in the world, it had been suspended for many years, so that now the people who are active in front of the public are actually some poor fighters. And in this world, Dr. Gallo is an evil doctor full of ambition. The purpose of studying man-made man is to revenge on monkey king. All kinds of differences made Lapis feel a sigh. When Lapis knew that they wanted to kill all the people related to monkey king on the 17th, he broke into a cold sweat and said, "fortunately, you didn''t kill people in disorder. In fact, the bulmas are our relatives. According to the relationship, we will call her sister." "And such things?" "No. 17 surprised," but we don''t kill now. I plan to build a big island with No. 16 to cultivate rare wild animals "That''s a good idea." Lapis also seems to be interested. "Right!" No. 17 smiled and felt his thoughts were meaningful. When they had a good chat with Lapis on the 17th, April whispered a few words to Muyang. Muyang nodded his head, waved and moved everyone to the accelerating world. After that, April will conduct her own research project here to understand the role of medamer''s fusion in parallel world individuals. First, I narrated the fusion of the medamers, and then Melia split into Melia and Melis to practice it in front of the crowd. When looking at the perfect dance of the fusion of the Damore people, whether it''s No. 17, No. 18, or rabbis and Rachel are all stupid. Such a shameful dance can really improve the combat effectiveness? "Then it''s your turn." April asked them to start the drill on the 17th and 18th. "Auntie, do you really want us to dance like this?" On the 18th, she blushed. It was too shy for medamer to perform the fusion. In front of everyone, she couldn''t do it at all. Even the nearby Rachel nodded her head and her cheeks were slightly red. "Be sure to try. Fusion can greatly improve your strength." April is serious with the notebook. "Well Can anyone else leave? " No. 18 and Rachel had no way. After several onlookers left, they had to wriggle and dance shamefully. But because they didn''t master the key points for several times, the integration was not successful. It''s normal. When Melia was doing this, she tried it many times. If you can''t do it at one time, try it several times. Then Melia and Melis will help them patiently. Outside. Monkey King and vegeta are looking for Ameya''s breath all the way. They are cautious about the strong breath that suddenly appears on the earth. In a moment, there are several more figures coming from other directions. They are bick, Kling and Leping. "Wukong, are you also looking for that strong breath?" Kling stood on the edge of the mountain, overlooking the prosperous town below. "Yes, that gas suddenly appeared, and then defeated No. 17. The other side must be a very powerful master." Sun Wukong''s face was heavy, but his blood was boiling. "But I don''t have any clue, and that breath has disappeared from here." "Will it be the same as the trinkes?" Leping guessed. The gas that suddenly appears on the earth, except from the universe, comes from other worlds. "I don''t know if there''s any man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man who solved his world." Colin was concerned about the young man from the other world, but he didn''t know that the man-made man in their world had been successfully solved by the man-made man they knew, but later he died in the hands of saru. "Kakarot, don''t waste time with these guys. It''s important to find each other." Begita growled impatiently, his eyes glowing cold. Colin and Leping frowned. They still don''t like this guy. To this day, they still don''t understand why bulma is with this guy. In particular, Leping, who has always been haunted by vegeta who robbed Burma, would not have taught him a lesson if he could not defeat the other side. Because there is no plot of saru game in this world, and there is always some gap between the Dragon Ball warriors who have not experienced a life and death experience and vegeta. At this time, suddenly two figures in front of them, to stop them from moving forward. It was a woman with long hair and a green creature with black spots, who was ordered by Muyang to stop Monkey King and their millives and saru. "So strong!" Bick''s face was heavy. "Be careful, these two guys are weird!" Sun Wukong stares at each other, then drinks loudly to let everyone pay attention to each other. Mireve and saru were full of darkness. At first sight, they were not good people. In order not to hurt their companions, monkey went forward and blocked in front of them. Vegeta looked at milliff''s tail with wide eyes, and said in astonishment, "it''s Saia. Are there other Saia who survived in the universe?" Milliff looked at the monkey king and said coldly: "Monkey King and vegeta, you can go back. My master has no time to see you now." "There are still people behind them!" When Sun Wukong and others heard that, their faces sank, and they soon thought that the person behind them should be the one who defeated No. 17. "Hum, I will come and go if I want to. Even if you are Saian, you are not qualified to order us to call out the people behind you." Vegeta''s character is very popular. When he was faced with man-made people, he dared to rush forward directly. How could he be afraid of the two people in front of him. "Not good." As soon as vegeta''s words came out, Monkey King knew they were going to be bad. Bik gave vegeta a bad look. This bastard is always bad. Sure enough, milliff smelled the words, and the originally cold face was suddenly covered with frost. "Stupid!" Milliff didn''t want to do it, but the other side didn''t want to face it, so she had to teach them some lessons. As soon as Millie''s breath condenses, an overwhelming momentum comes in an instant, and the state directly becomes super Saiya 2. The terrible energy shakes the whole planet. Monkey King and bick are stunned. They are all shocked by milliff''s form. "What is this state?" "It seems that they are also super saians. They are almost as strong as the previous breath, but even colder." "Begita is in another big trouble." Bick, Leping and other people looked at milliff, who was very powerful, and suddenly had a feeling of scalp numbness. Just from the breath, they are different in several grades. Chapter 519 Bang! Milliff appeared in front of vegeta in a flash. Vegeta trembled in her heart and became a super Saia to deal with it. In a hurry, her body was directly under the attack of the other side. "This woman How can it be so powerful? " Begita''s face breathed out a mouthful of blood in horror, and a chill suddenly rose from her back. At this time, monkey took a deep breath and immediately became a super Saiya. However, the super Saiya of monkey was at most close to the level of full power, far from being the opponent of super Saiya 2. After a while of fighting, monkey''s arm shook, and the whole person was shaken out by the powerful force. "So strong!" The feeling of acid and numbness came from his arm. Monkey King grinned and was very excited. "Hum!" Milliff looked at all the people contemptuously. At this time, the nearby saru came over step by step. Suddenly, a vigorous momentum rolled over. All the people present were shrouded in this momentum. Just like the whole mountain was crushed down, everyone felt a huge pressure. Sharu''s breath is mixed with Felipe''s evil breath, which is more evil than miliff''s. Sharu''s breath is not strong, but it''s not the same with miliff''s momentum. The cold sweat came out of vegeta, who had despised the pride of the world and was suddenly watered out by a basin of cold water. "If you move forward, don''t blame us for being rude." "Hurry back. My master will visit you one by one." Milliff narrowed her eyes to warn them, and then her figure flashed. She disappeared from everyone like a ghost After mireve and saru disappeared, Monkey King and others returned to their senses, looked at each other, and then smiled bitterly. This lesson seems to have been found by themselves, especially the last sentence of the other party. The more powerful people behind will visit them one by one, which is what they should do! "Wukong, we seem to have caused a lot of trouble." Colin cried, his voice trembling. "Whatever it is, the other party has come to the earth. It will be sooner or later to find us." Bick has a lot to look at. Sun Wukong took a deep breath: "mainly because our strength is not enough." "The other side More terrifying than man-made people. " Speaking of this, all of us are speechless. The strength of each other is absolutely superior to man-made people. There is also the weird super Saiya transformation, which is stronger than Wukong transformation at first sight. At this time, vegeta''s face was overcast and her lips were clenched with force. She said nothing. "There must be a more powerful transformation than the super Saia." Not to mention Sun Wukong and others who were hit by miliff. In the accelerated world, in the 128 times time accelerated field arranged by Muyang, No. 18 and lazuli and others practice the integration of medamer people without shame. After several failures, the fusion was finally successful in a white haze. white mist appeared as like as two peas in the same fashion. The white haired maiden girl wearing the dress of the Moore''s dress was the same as the original 18. It just looked more and more upright. The new girl had two voices and strong progress. "Well, the figure has become more slender, but the appearance has not changed." April carefully recorded the girl of No. 18 fusion, and then took out a tape measure on the girl and kept measuring, recording all her dimensions. "Haha, after the integration of La Zili, she becomes more feminine and more slim." Mu Qiu didn''t know when he came to La Zili''s side, and then he got the figure data of the fit girl from April. But his frivolous words immediately ushered in the attack of the girl. Bang, a vague figure flashed by. Mu Qiu didn''t even get the chance to become a super Saiya. At the first light of April''s eyes, she hurriedly measured the girl''s combat effectiveness. The final result shows that the combat power of the combined girl has been increased 8 times on the basis of La Zili, and it has directly reached a stronger state than boo. After the application of medamer''s fusion, the increase of strength is equivalent to 8 times from the first stage of super Saian to the third stage of super Saian. At the beginning of the original work, Monkey King and trinkes were only the first stage of super Saian. After the combination, they directly reached the super Saian 3 that can fight against the devil boo, and their apparent combat power became stronger Eight times, but actually more than that. "Laszlo''s original combat power is almost 4 billion yuan, and it directly reaches 32 billion yuan after fusion. This effect is good. Next, we need to test the time limit of the combination." After a series of tests, April got the first-hand data. It took about an hour to fit, twice as long as the original time of fusion, probably because the two people were the same person in different worlds. "Rachel, you fit again. I''m going to draw some of your blood." April''s research center was extraordinarily high, and No. 18 and others could only merge again as ordered. Then April took a large tube of blood from Jue 17 and Jue 18 respectively, and began to study patiently. She wanted to find out the secrets of s cells and Blackstone that make people have eternal energy from these two precious blood. She has a hunch that as long as she studies s cells and Blackstone, it will come to great use in the future. In the study of April''s closing, Muyang and melicia trained Jue 17, Jue 18, brolly, Muqiu and emia respectively. Although some of them have the lowest level of super Saiya 2, they still have little resistance in the face of Muyang and Melia. It is worth mentioning that in the practice of a few days, Muyang suddenly wanted to make body 17 and body 18 contribute a little blood to Shalu. It was unexpected that Shalu, who devoured body 17 and body 18 blood, suddenly crossed the growth body and mature body and directly reached the end of all. Complete body salu is quite handsome, with a face like Felipe, but it is a bit more sinister than Felipe''s coldness. Then, after milliff crippled the complete saru several times, with the advantage of the Saian blood, the complete saru finally reached the lightning shape, that is, super Saian 2. "On the 17th and 18th, we will leave the world soon. Would you like to come with us then?" During the chat, Muyang asked them on the 17th, 18th and 16th. "No, I still hope to stay in my own world, and I have found my life goal with No. 16." "It''s the island you mentioned earlier for breeding rare animals?" Said Lapis. "No. 17 nodded:" yes, I will find an island near my parents'' hometown and cultivate rare animals wholeheartedly Muyang neither appreciates nor opposes the dream of the 17th, but the future of the world is not peaceful. Not to mention that the future devil boo and the God of destruction bilus will come to an opponent of all the Sharu level, which they can not resist now. "The future of the earth will not be peaceful. If you want to live in peace and seclusion, you can''t fall down. To tell you the truth, even if you reach the strength of combination 17 in the future, you won''t have much power to fight back when facing the real enemy." On the 17th, his face was all right. "What else?" Muyang patted the shoulder of No. 17: "the strength of the enemy in the future will exceed your imagination." "No. 17 grinned:" it seems that I can''t relax "And you, the 18th, are you going to stay?" Muyang turns to ask No.18. "I need to think about it." After thinking for a while, No. 18 said that unlike No. 17 and No. 16, No. 18 has found any life goal in the world. If you follow these relatives, at least you don''t need to rob the bank in the future when you are short of money. "What else do you have to think about?!" Lizzie almost jumped up. She was in a hurry. She didn''t really want to go with her, did she? On the 18th, she took a white look at Lizzie, and knew that she must have wanted to go wrong. Even if she went back with them, it wasn''t because of Mu Qiu. She didn''t like "women". She was interested in the property of one third of the omnipotent capsule company in Mu Qiu''s family and wanted to be a rice bug. "Now, Rachael, don''t worry. I won''t argue with you on the 18th." Mu Yang smiled and asked Rachel to sit down. Then he thought about what he said to Shanlu and milliff: "you two have given Monkey King some warnings before. We will leave later, so we have no time to see them. Now you can give them some pressure." The world is too weak. If the 17th stays, I''m afraid it won''t survive the evil man boo crisis five years later. Simply let lightning Sharu add a "Sharu game" here! Chapter 520 After arranging the mission of miliff and saru, Muyang did not stay in the accelerating world, but left the current world directly after going out. On the 17th and 18th, they were temporarily trained in the accelerating world. Because of Muyang''s warning, No. 17 has some urgency for the future, so the next training is very serious. At the speed of 128 times of the world''s speed, the strength of No. 17 is becoming stronger and stronger. It soon reaches the strength of all saru, and then continues to improve. However, there are many salted fish on the 18th, which is ready to leave the world. It seems that there is a trend to become a rice bug. In the end, she learned a lesson from the catch-up, and finally changed her attitude. ¡­¡­ In the capital of the west, Monkey King came to bulma''s home and asked her to build a more powerful gravity chamber. "Bulma, please help me build a gravity chamber of the same model as bergita." Monkey king put his hands together and asked bulma. Bulma led trinkes and looked at him puzzledly: "why do you suddenly want the gravity room? If Kiki knows you don''t work and practice secretly, you will lose your temper." Monkey King wryly said: "I want to improve my strength. There are more powerful experts than man-made people on the earth. Neither I nor vegeta are their rivals. I''m afraid that if I don''t improve my strength, it will be dangerous." Bulma called out, "no wonder vegeta came back and hid in the gravity chamber without saying a word. It turned out that he was defeated by others, who would not really threaten the safety of the earth?" Monkey King shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The breath on the other side is not so good. It doesn''t look like a good man!" Bulma''s face suddenly turned white: "wait, I''ll prepare the gravity room for you right away. Wukong, you must defeat each other!" "I will try my best!" Monkey King patted his chest hard. "By the way, bulma, do you have any way to let WuFan practice with me? Qi Qi was very strict in discipline, and never let Wu fan practice. His talent is very good. If he doesn''t work hard now, his talent will be wasted. " "Let me help you to talk about it, and don''t hope too much." Bulma promised to come down. Bulma was very accurate in front of the big right and big wrong. At the critical moment, of course, it is the most important to improve his strength! Sometimes I don''t know what Qiqi is thinking. If the earth is gone, it''s no use learning, but Qiqi doesn''t seem to agree with it. Three days later, the gravity chamber was completed. This gravity chamber is jointly manufactured by Dr. Burma and Dr. briffs. It can reach up to 300 times of gravity. Monkey King happily gets the gravity chamber, but before he is happy, Burma comes out with a small satellite TV and points at the TV screen in a panic. "Wukong, come and see. It''s a big deal!" "What''s the matter?" Monkey was shocked and rushed to the TV set. A handsome but evil figure appeared on the screen. Beside him stood a woman with black hair. At one glance, monkey recognized that the woman was the one who defeated him and vegeta. "It''s her, who''s the man next to him?" On TV, a man named salu announced that he would hold "salu game" in a month, to accept the challenges from all over the world. All the strong people on the earth can participate in it. If the challenge fails and they can''t defeat him and milliff, they will destroy the whole earth. In the shot, saru also made a demonstration to wipe out a huge desert directly from the earth in full view of the public. Afterwards, the media came in and observed that the area of 100 kilometers was destroyed. The pure energy with high intensity directly melted all materials, leaving only molten magma. "No, the earth is in great crisis." Sun Wukong''s face sank. "Bulma, go and find vegeta. I know a good place to practice. This time, I must let him go with me." "Oh yes." Said bulma in panic. Watching bulma panic to find vegeta, monkey king looks solemn and feels the strong breath on the other side of the earth. It''s too strong. He''s not sure to beat them now. Fortunately, the other side has left them a month, so let''s practice hard next. At this moment, monkey king suddenly had the urgency to practice desperately when he went to namik. ¡­¡­ Another parallel world. After Muyang left Melia and them in the accelerating world, they entered here alone by using the shuttle function of accelerating the world. The sight is full of ruins. The bustling city is only broken walls, and the roads and walls are covered with weeds and moss. "The earth in this world has no strong breath." After entering the world, Muyang first went to hell to see Felipe hanging on the cherry tree, and then came to the earth after he was sure that he was still there. In fact, this parallel world is the world of the first birth of saru controlled by April, that is, world 1. More than a year ago, saru attacked and killed Tranks, who was going to return to world 4 to report to monkey king and then robbed the time machine. Because of the departure of saru and the death of man-made people, the earth has actually settled down. Just because of the cruel devastation of the previous decades, the number of people surviving on the earth has dropped sharply to only a few million, which is a fatal blow to a civilization. As a result, the earth civilization has declined several steps at once, and some remote areas have even lost the traces of civilization. Monkey King, bejita, bik, Kling Even trinkes is dead. The decline of civilization and the repression of the powerful make the whole planet full of chaos. "What a sad world." It was filled with gunsmoke, as if it had just experienced a battle. "Go to the temple first." Muyang zips up to the sky and flies away in a blink of an eye, passing several cities all the way, but each city is in chaos. The emergence of man-made people and the death of heroes have already wiped out the civilization of the world. When we arrived at Kailin holy land, the temple in the sky had been destroyed. Even Kailin pagoda only had half of its body standing alone in the sky. "The temple and the kailina are destroyed!" With a slight sigh, Muyang thought that the world had not been saved. Maybe only by finding Namike dragon ball could he save all this. "Eh, there are two weak streams of gas on the earth It''s the tortoise fairy and the cat fairy. They haven''t died yet! " "Find them first." Several virtual flashes, Muyang disappeared again in the void. Overseas turtle fairy house. After the outbreak of the man-made event, Guixian house has been the base of the rest of martial artists on the earth for decades, but with the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer soldiers in the base. Even if Guixian and Maoxian try their best to train, they will not be able to cultivate outstanding soldiers like Klein and Leping. But fortunately, Tranks found the design drawings of man-made people from other worlds. With these drawings, they found the weakness of man-made people, and finally eliminated man-made people and saved the whole world. But the tortoise fairy didn''t feel happy at this time, because Tranks had been missing for more than a year, together with the time machine that changed their fate, neither the tortoise fairy nor the cat fairy could find the track of Tranks and the time machine. Did the time machine break down and disappear with the trinkes? Such a conclusion is hard for bulma to accept, and her body is deteriorating under the severe blow. Until a few days ago, the time machine reappeared, but it wasn''t in the trinkes, it was a young woman. "You''re from Burma 27 years ago?" Master GUI looked at the young bulma in astonishment. "Yes, is this a parallel world? I adjusted the time machine casually, but I didn''t expect to come here." Burma looked around at the people with some silly eyes. After making sure again and again, she found that she had come to the parallel world 27 years later. Chapter 521 "How could you come here in the time machine of the transylus?" Buma, who is not in good shape, anxiously asks for information. Bulma looked at the other self, kept silent for a while, and then said what she knew. When she learned that trinkes had been killed by a monster called saru, bulma showed a sad expression, and then fainted from the shock. Seeing this, the tortoise fairy and the cat fairy quickly asked Wulong to take care of puma. "That''s the way it is. Trinkes has died..." Master GUI''s face was sad and indignant, and his hand was shaking slightly. "You can find dragon beads. Dragon beads can revive everyone." "It''s no use," said the cat fairy. "When the gods and bick disappear, the dragon balls on the earth will be gone." "Where is the dragon ball of namik?" "We don''t know the location of new nemec." Several roads were blocked, and bulma could not help being silent. This parallel world is really tragic, because without the new God, they could not even contact the hell king and the northern king. "You said If I bring the Dragon beads of my world, can I use them here? " Burma''s long words brightened the eyes of the tortoise fairy. Yes, even if they can''t get the Dragon Balls of this world, they can go to the parallel world to find them. The dragon ball of bulma''s world has not disappeared yet. It can''t bring the old God together. It can definitely revive all the people on the earth. In this way of thinking, guixianren and others are suddenly excited. By this time, buma had come to life. He came under the help of Wulong and said excitedly, "sure, everyone has hope of resurrection!" At the beginning, when trinkes killed the man-made man and prepared to go back to report, maybe he had the idea of looking for the dragon ball. Then bumar frowned: "it''s just that the time machine can only go back and forth to the parallel world once after filling up the energy. Now the energy of the time machine has been exhausted, and it will take three years to allocate the energy." "For that long?" "Three years is the least." Bulma is stupid. She can''t wait for three years. My heart can''t help secretly regretting that I shouldn''t have casually pressed the button on the time machine at the beginning. Whew! A flash of virtual light, a perfect figure appeared near the tortoise fairy house. Muyang looked at all the people on the island in surprise and said, "bulma, how are you in this world?" When bulma heard the words, he saw clearly the identity of the visitor, and a happy smile appeared on his face: "Uncle Muyang!" Seeing that bulma knew the man in front of him, master GUI, master cat and bulma put down their guard secretly. Bulma asked, "who is he? What do you call his uncle? " "Uncle Muyang is the God of martial arts in my world. He saved the earth several times. Even that saru was captured easily by Uncle Muyang." Burma smiled and introduced the identity of Muyang to everyone. When knowing that the other side is one of the best in the other world, fairy GUI and fairy cat are surprised. They look at Muyang carefully but don''t see any trace of martial arts on the other side. They behave like ordinary people. Immediately face a Lin, this is the real return to nature ah! Master! There are too many dimensions between the two sides. The cat immortal and others can''t see the breath of Muyang at all. "Bulma, don''t you have to be careful when you study the time machine. If I didn''t come here, you would have stayed in the world for three years." Burma lowered her head in shame. "Uncle Muyang, I''m going to borrow the Dragon beads from our place." Muyang looked at everyone and shook his head. "Don''t bother me. I''ll take you straight to namik in this world." "Really?" The cat fairy and others were stunned, but they were overjoyed. "That''s nature." Since he is here, he needs to go back to the original world to look for Dragon beads. Muyang immediately takes the cat fairy to look for the world''s namic star. Because he doesn''t know the location of the new namic star, Muyang specially goes to the northern boundary of Uranus. As soon as the northern king saw the arrival of such a high God as Muyang, he immediately said the location of the new Namike star. This is the first time that Muyang has understood the beauty of the dimension of "advanced gods". The namiks on the new namiks heard that something happened on the other side of the earth, and the new elder Molly took out the dragon ball very quickly. All the people on the earth waited only a dozen minutes, and a magical scene happened. First, all the broken cities and ruins on the earth have been restored to the shape they were decades ago. Then all the bodies of people who died because of man-made people have been restored. After a few seconds, all the people have been resurrected. Because the dragon ball of the new namik star has been readjusted after the succession of the new elder, many people can be resurrected at once. Three wishes go down, the innumerable souls in the underworld, no matter in hell or heaven, as long as the man-made people die and no reincarnation people are all resurrected. "Ah, what''s the matter!" "The gods have come to light..." The resurrected people carry the memory of the underworld, so they know what happened, and those who have been living on the earth for decades All of a sudden, I saw that the earth had changed so much that before the disaster, all of them were stupid. The temple of heaven, God on crutches looking at the lower world, the corner of the mouth showed a smile. In the battle fields with man-made people, Beijita, bik, Kelin, tianjinfan and others were revived one by one. "We are resurrected..." "Only Wukong is still in heaven." One by one, the Dragon Ball warriors woke up, but Monkey King, who died of a heart attack, did not revive. In a street and lane in the western capital, trinkes, with a sword on his back, climbed up from the ground: "I am resurrected, so good, the earth has finally returned to peace." "Mr. Muyang, bulma, thank you!" Guixianren and others cry bitterly. They know the value of peace better after decades of disaster. Muyang smiled and nodded, but he didn''t take pride in himself. As they celebrated the past of the disaster, a diamond shaped star floated in the vast divine realm in some distant space. A silver haired pseudonym, with a scepter in her hand and a shoulder on one hand, walked slowly through the stone slabs suspended in the middle of the sky. If Muyang is here, he will find that the man in the dark red robe is the angel of the seventh universe, Weiss. Weiss walked along the twigs of the ancient trees and came to the deepest part of the temple: "Lord Byrus, the bomb alarm clock you set has been activated for several years. If you don''t wake up, I will use other means." There was a rustle of noise, and the destructive God, bilus, got up from his nest in his pajamas, and walked down the stairs with his eyes closed lazily, then stepped on the air and fell down directly. In the dining room, bilus ate the snacks prepared by Weiss. After eating and drinking, he picked up his teeth with a toothpick and asked, "Weiss, what do you want me to do?" "Lord Byrus, you''ve slept twelve years longer than you''ve scheduled, so you''ve got a lot of work on your hands." "What planets are you going to destroy this time?" said bilus, holding a toothpick Weiss looked up the crystal ball of the staff and said: "there are 39 planets in total that need to be destroyed. First of all, start with a planet called Earth, which made terrible monsters because of human''s own stupidity more than 20 years ago. There is no one life on it." "A planet like that will be destroyed." The destroyer, bilus, doesn''t care about the word. "Well, the people on the earth have come back to life. It seems that they have used the Dragon beads of namik." "Hum, it''s against the rules of the universe. Dragon balls are only available to namik people. People on earth should not be resurrected, so start from the earth first." The destroyer, bilus, has a cold face and a pair of golden eyes without any emotion. For him, destroying the planet is just a trivial matter. Weiss smiled and leaned back. "Let''s go to earth. It will take about 40 minutes." "I said Weiss, your space movement can be improved. It will take so long for such a distance." "Monsieur Proust, make do with it!" Weiss smiles, his staff taps twice in the void, wheezes the colorful light to submerge them, and then quickly moves towards the earth. Chapter 522 In the colorful moving passage, Weiss looked at the front calmly. Suddenly, he looked back and said to Ruth, "by the way, Lord Byrus, there is a very interesting person on the earth we are going to. You are bored for so long, maybe you can find some fun there." Bilus, the destroyer, followed Weiss with his legs crossed. His golden eyes were full of cold light: "what do you mean by your words?" "Isn''t lord Byrus always looking for someone who can fight? There''s just one on earth now." "You mean Is there anyone on earth who can fight me? You''re not kidding. The earth is just a low-level planet, are you? " "I didn''t deceive you. There is a master there. The level is very close to the eighth level." Weiss put the crystal ball of the staff in front of Byrus, and the light flashed. In the crystal ball, there was a picture on the other side of the earth: "it''s this black haired earth man." "He looks a bit like a Saian, is it the one Super Saian God? Can he fight me? " Bilus frowned and thought of a dream he had had in his sleep. Weiss shook his head: "this man is a pure earth man, but he is very strong." "You seem to want me to fight with him. Is there any idea in your mind?" Weiss covered his mouth and laughed: "you''re too worried, Lord Proust. I just value that man and want him to be the God of destruction." "You''ve gone too far, Weiss," cried bilus, his face cold. "It''s too early to prepare for destruction." Calm down, and bilus said with murderous intent, "I''ll see what''s wrong with that man. If not, I''ll destroy him with that earth." "Whatever you want." Weiss shrugged his shoulders, smiling all the time. Lord Byrus has been bored for a long time. It happens that there are people interested in him in the lower world. Let him have a good time. Moreover, it is also a test for the other side. In fact, this trip to the earth seems to be the idea of destroying the God bilus, but in fact, it''s because Weiss intentionally induced him. Of course, Weiss was entrusted to do so. The client is the legendary Lord kuronoya. Some time ago, the other side even contacted him actively, hoping to help test a person. After Weiss''s observation, he found that there was an unusual guy in his universe. To attract the attention of the legendary king and God of the time, there must be something extraordinary about him. Anyway, Lord Byrus has not been working for many years, so this time he will finish it all at once. In this way, Weiss agreed to kuronoya''s request, and then he had the current trip to the earth. As for whether Byrus will destroy the earth, Weiss doesn''t care. Sabotage God always does what he wants. When is the interest coming up? It''s also a matter of Pediatrics to destroy several star regions. As the servant and teacher of the destroyer, Weiss will not criticize anything. In their eyes, good and evil are not as clear as ordinary people, or their thinking has been detached too much. If they die, they will die. It''s good to reincarnate. Because the level is high enough, and the vision is wider than that of ordinary gods. To Weiss''s degree, we naturally feel that everything is like dust, and the value of living things and dead things are the same. As long as we uphold the rules of the universe, nothing can''t be killed. But standing in the position of ordinary people, the destruction of God and Weiss is such an act of willful destruction. "Weiss, hurry up!" Byrus hit hatcher and put his hand on Wes''s shoulder. "OK!" As soon as the scepter in his hand hit the ground, a beam of light quickly retreated from both sides of his body. Weiss put the scepter away and waited for a moment. About a few minutes later, they crossed numerous star rivers and came to the scope of the northern Milky way. On earth. Because the world is reborn, even the dead soldiers are resurrected, and the emotions that have been suppressed for decades are finally released at this time. Guixianren and buma set up a grand banquet in the courtyard of the capital of the west to celebrate. On this day, the soldiers such as Monkey King''s rice, Tranks, bejita and bick gathered together to celebrate. "It''s a pity that Wukong is still in the kingdom of heaven, or we will be together." Colin was carrying his glass with some emotion. Because he was always with monkey king before resurrection, he was not sad. "Don''t talk about him, kakarot is in the heaven!" vegeta snorted "Vegeta is still haunted by his inability to defeat Wukong." Leping smiled and walked over. Although vegeta was unable to enter the kingdom of heaven during the time of death, he had a fight with monkey king when he held a martial arts meeting in the underworld, but he was defeated by monkey king. As the banquet went on, several people laughed and the focus of discussion gradually shifted to Muyang and bulma in another world. "Thanks to Mr. Muyang, the earth would not have recovered if it had not been for him." "Yes, it''s just strange that we haven''t heard of his existence in our world." "Maybe it''s a different place in parallel space." Of course, they are also very concerned about the situation of another bulma, "in another world, bulma married Wukong with Qiqi..." "After all, it''s a childhood sweetheart." "Qiqi''s daughter actually called sun Hongye, so there was no understanding of rice." They looked at bulma and imagined bulma and monkey king together. They could not help nodding their heads secretly, which was in line with the common sense. But they were full of envy for Monkey King''s ability to marry two people. At this time, trinkes came over with a glass of wine. When he heard that Muyang had just come from other parallel worlds, he came to inquire about the news curiously: "Mr. Muyang, you have just been to the world where man-made people exist. I don''t know how the monkey king and WuFan are now?" Muyang said with a smile, "I haven''t seen them in person, but the man-made people there have changed their evil ways from good ones and have not killed there." "When I left, I found they were different from the man-made people here," he nodded But in the next period of time, the monkey king of that world has had some hard work. The "salu game" jointly held by salu and milliff is not easy to challenge success Looking at trinkes like a heavy load, Muyang smiled and sipped wine. All of a sudden, Muyang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There was a kind of violent fluctuation in the space. At the same time, an ethereal pressure came from the other end of the space. This feeling he was very familiar with, frowning at the sky, suddenly saw a red and a purple two shadows appear in the field of vision. Eh, it''s Weiss and the God of destruction, bilus. How could they come to the earth? Muyang was slightly surprised and recognized the identity of the two men. "What''s the matter, eh, who are the two?" Seeing Muyang looking up at the sky, his expression seemed to be very unexpected. When he felt strange, he looked up. Suddenly, two strange figures appeared in the sky. When did the two men show up? Tranks didn''t feel any breath from the two, but being able to float in the sky couldn''t be the weak. "Weiss, is that the man?" In the sky, bilus, the God of destruction, had his hands on his back. His blue trousers moved without wind, and he was full of majesty. "Yes, Lord Proust." Weiss stood behind Byrus with a faint smile on his face. "Well." Birus nodded his head, slowly fell down from the sky, and then went straight to the place a few steps away from Muyang. His thin cheek came up to Muyang and sniffed. "There is really a different energy, the dimension level is quite high, it seems that this time some play." Who are these two people? With such questions, sun WuFan and klin and others looked at each other. Vegeta frowned and thought, "this man seems to have met somewhere..." "Hello, who are you? Didn''t you see that we were having a party? If it''s for the fun, please settle down a little. " Leping came to bilus drunk. "For a long time, no one dared to talk to this God like this. Are you people on earth ready to die again after you illegally resurrected from the underworld?" "Byrus and Weiss, you''re not here to make trouble, are you?" Muyang''s face was stunned, and then a smile appeared. Bilus looked at Muyang curiously: "you know the identity of the God." "Of course, I''ve known you for a long time in another world, bilus, angel Weiss." Today, when facing the destruction of the God of bilus again, Muyang has been able to treat him as an equal, which is the confidence brought to him by his strong power. "Oh, it turns out that you come from the parallel world and travel around the world without any reason. This is another big sin!" "I''m sorry, it''s a capability of my own." "Hum." Bilus''s face was cold, and his golden eyes were cold. The presence of the people who were shocked by the pressure emitted by Byrus, couldn''t help shivering. At this time, vegeta suddenly looked up and saw clearly the face of the destruction god Byrus, his face suddenly turned pale. "Wait a minute. The destroyer, bilus, isn''t he The one who appeared before the destruction of vegeta? " Bechta''s face was flustered. He didn''t remember the identity of the other side until he heard Muyang call him the God of destruction. When he was a child, he had the honor to see the spirit of destroying God, thus destroying the power of God deep into his heart. Although it''s still not clear how to destroy god''s power, there should be more than enough to kill them. Chapter 523 "Don''t you want to find an opponent, Mr. Byrus? The man in front of you is enough to be your opponent." Weiss smiled and fanned the flames. Muyang turned to look at Weiss, but saw the light smile on his face. In his memory, Weiss has always been so black. "Boy, come up with the strength to compete with me, or I will kill all of you now." Say, the light on the finger twinkles, a purple small energy ball appears, around the purple energy ball there are several rings of crystal light around the energy ball. This is the magic move of destroying God, "destroy". A small energy ball is enough to smash the earth completely. "All right." He nodded happily. Muyang did not refuse. He also wanted to know how far away he was from the God of destruction. Seeing that the other side promised so readily, there was a little more appreciation in his heart than Ruth''s, and his eyes on Muyang were somewhat pleasant. So the two people stand up, the body slowly lifted off, the momentum of each other, the surrounding air temperature dropped dozens of degrees. Muyang looked at bilus with a dull face, and then called out with a light voice. The silver energy in his body started to run wildly, and his body was instantly covered with a light silver gray color. Black hair and eyes flashed silver, and the whole person looked different. "Your state seems to be a little familiar." Byrus shuffled his chin, his face serious. "Lord Byrus, that''s the ''free mind skill''!" Weiss stands below to remind. Bilus was shocked: "it''s not the artistic conception that can''t be mastered even by the destructive God." "Yes, so Lord Byrus can''t be careless. If the game is lost, it will be disgraceful." Ziziyigong is the foundation of angel level. Although it is on the foundation, its profundity is not something that can be mastered by ordinary destructive gods. Weiss is impressed by Muyang''s ability to make ziziyigong. It is worthy of the advice of Lord kuronoya. "Long winded!" Berus growled in a bad voice, and then seriously shouted to Muyang, "boy, it seems that you are not idle. If you can draw with us, we can forgive your planet generously." "Bilus, let''s bring the horses." Muyang watched the destruction of the God, bilus, with a long lost blood burning in his chest. Suddenly, they moved at the same time, as if they were faster than the speed of light. Bang, two fists fight against each other. There is no earthshaking and dazzling light, no brilliant and eye-catching special effects except for a plane bursting out from the place where two fists collide. There are only simple and straightforward impacts. Bilus, the God of destruction, is an ancient god that has existed for countless years. His realm has already reached an extremely profound level. Every move has a mysterious charm. In contrast, Muyang is a little inferior, but after all, it is also a master who has reached the peak of the seventh level. In addition, the combination of "free mood" and "extreme mood" is a little bit of "free extreme mood". In terms of combat effectiveness, it was able to compete with the destroyer bilus at first. ¡­¡­ In the distance, sun WuFan and bick looked at the sky with a dignified look, while Tranks and others could not get close in the distance. They all stare at each other, stunned by the gas field that condenses into a solid state. "What a fierce battle. I can''t see clearly. What''s more incredible is I can''t feel even a little breath! " "Yes, how can there be no breath when such a powerful energy is released!" Klin and others don''t understand that the energy released can''t be breath free. "It''s God''s fight, and people can''t feel it." Weiss smiled at everyone. The realm of God is deep and mysterious. The breath of ordinary people has been converged to the extreme by them. "This man is so strong!" Several people looked at the silver haired figure beside them, which was harmless to human beings and animals, with a smile. They were shocked in their hearts. The other side was clearly in front of them, but standing there was like a mass of air, without any sense of existence. "Hello, who are you? Why are you fighting with Uncle Muyang?" Bulma angrily put down her glass and had a good celebration party like this. Weiss didn''t get angry. He lit the crystal ball and showed the picture of Muyang fighting with beerus in the void: "my name is Weiss. The man who is fighting is the God of destruction, the highest god in the whole universe. He is responsible for the destruction of all the stars." "The destroyer, bilus The highest god in the universe. " Bick frowned at each other''s identity. "Yes, in a sense, he is more noble than the king." Weiss said: "it''s against the rules of the universe for you earthlings to use dragon balls for resurrection. The appearance of Lord birus is to destroy you. But if the little brother named Muyang can satisfy the Lord, the earth may have another chance to save. " "More noble than the king, but who is the king? Are there any higher gods above the king?" "They seem to be on a high level." The supreme deity that bick, Kling and others have seen in the heaven is the king of the universe, and they know little about the gods of the universe level. Weiss ignored the stunned bick and others, but lit his staff to get in touch with someone far away from time and space. "Lord kuronoya, the battle has begun here." The crystal ball sparkled for a while, and a tender voice came: "I''ve seen it. This time it''s bothering wes." Weiss said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure to serve Lord kuronoya." The voice of the god named kuronoya sounded: "you are welcome, this is a challenge for him, but in the end, it should not be the opponent of Byrus. In the critical moment, you have to stop it. I am coming from the nest of time now." "Will Lord kuronoya come in person?" "Yes, after all, there is one thing to announce." "I''m looking forward to your coming." Weiss smiled and nodded, then cut off the conversation with kuronoya. His lavender eyes looked up to the sky. When the king of childhood will come, he will be ready to come together. Thinking about it, Weiss waved his staff and put a layer of energy cover around the capital of the west to avoid the aftereffects of Muyang''s battle with Byrus from damaging the surrounding environment. In the sky, a series of fierce fights continue to be staged. After the initial exploration, both sides began to show real strength. Bilus grinned excitedly, with purple energy in his hands Whew, the purple energy wiped over the ground, suddenly a large area of land disappeared directly. At a glance, the original flat place seems to have a hemispherical collapse of 10 kilometers around. "Tut, I''ve escaped the destruction of my God!" Bilus shook his head with regret. "It''s very dangerous!" "The Mu Yang facial expression a coagulate," bilus, also see my attack herding Yang stretched out his palm, and the other hand clutched his wrist. The flat hands were aimed at destroying the gods, and the rules of speeding up the world. "Obliterate!" All of a sudden, strange rules came down from the sky, and bilus stretched his neck and looked at each other doubtfully, suddenly with a hint of danger in his mind. "No!" Birus stared blankly, his golden eyes abruptly shrunk to a point, and hurriedly turned to his side, raising his hands to throw out an extra large "destruction". Dark purple with star rotation "destroy" met Muyang''s "wipe out", two energy entangled in the void, suddenly expanded into a sphere of tens of kilometers in diameter. Boom, the whole space is smashed, and all materials disappear in Xumi. Byrus wiped his cold sweat and was afraid: "how can that move look like the" clearing "of the whole king! He doesn''t have anything to do with Lord Wang... " If so, there is something wrong with Byrus. He dare not fight with each other any more. In case of offending the whole king, it will be very bad. Weiss also looked at it unexpectedly, his face was not so indifferent: "it''s worthy of being chosen by Lord kuronoya. It''s full of mystery." The battle went on for a while. Muyang was out of breath. There was not much energy left. However, the God of destruction, bilus, stopped when he saw the situation and called for a pause. "Yes, your strength has been recognized by our God, and I can promise not to destroy this planet." Birus''s thin face looked at Muyang. "That move was very interesting Do you know Lord Wang Have you regarded "obliteration" as the "elimination" of the king of accomplishment Looking at the cautious face of bilus, Muyang was amused. "No, I don''t know the king." "Is that so..." When bilus heard that Muyang did not know the whole king, his face returned to coldness. "Byrus, he doesn''t know the whole king, but I''m covering him now." A tender voice sounded, similar to the king''s voice in his mind, but more pleasant. Chapter 524 "This tender voice..." There was a buzz in his mind, and he felt a chill on his back, but he quickly responded, "it''s not the voice of the whole king." At the time of his stupor, Wes''s body floated up and bent down slightly in one direction: "the seventh cosmic angel, welcome the arrival of Lord kuronoya." "Well." The beautiful voice sounded again. Muyang looked at one side in surprise, and saw a colorful light shining more than 300 meters away from the ground. A little girl with orange hair appeared with a huge golden scroll on her back. The little girl looked about seven or eight years old. She was dressed in purple robes, showing pink skin on her shoulders and golden earrings on her ears. "Weiss just called her" Lord kuronoya ". Is she the God of time in charge of multiple time and space that Peter and nott have talked about before?" Muyang guessed the identity of the little girl in front of him, and the other party suddenly smiled at him, which made Muyang take back his sight. Kuronoya, the God of the kingdom of time, smiled and landed in front of the destroying God, bilus. She looked at bilus with a childish face and said seriously, "destroying God, did you just want to use your destructive power?" When the infinite pressure rolled over, bilus moved his throat, and his pupils shrank, feeling a great pressure. "What kind of spirit is this little girl? It gives me a feeling of facing the whole king." "I have no such idea," said bilus, sweating profusely "Ha ha, there are times when Lord Byrus is afraid." Weiss came to Byrus with a smile on his face and joked. Beerus gave Wes a look of exasperation and asked in a low voice, "Wes, who is this man? It seems to be very powerful! " Weiss took a look at him and explained, "this is Lord kuronoya, who is in charge of multiple time and space. He is responsible for maintaining the stability of multiple time and space." "It turns out that it''s just the king of the world. How can I not know when there is such a king of the world?" As soon as bilus heard that he was only a king of the realm, he immediately straightened out his chest. Although the king God and the destructive God are always level gods, but in terms of status, they are still a little higher. Weiss warned: "don''t neglect Lord kuronoya. He''s no more honorable than the whole king." "What do you say?" Byrus was taken aback. "Lord Wang is the Supreme God in charge of the universe. In the whole universe, Lord kuronoya is only the king God in name, but he is the God in charge of multiple time and space. He has a profound knowledge of time and space. If Lord berlus offends the great kuronoya, she can make the weak one bigger in the time axis as long as she moves her fingers People wipe it out. " "It''s a real obliteration, it won''t create a parallel world." When it comes to that, Weiss is very strict. The destroyer, bilus, looked puzzled. "No way." "If you don''t believe it, try it, but before I do, let me find your successor." "Weiss, don''t talk nonsense." Suddenly, a shiver came over him. He looked at the childish appearance of the king God in the world, and somehow his mind coincided with the image of the whole king. It is better for such gods to be less offended if they are all like children and hold the supreme power. "Hee hee, Mr. Weiss, don''t frighten bilus. I''m not as Moody as your king. The responsibility of destroying God is very heavy. If I wipe out a destroying God casually, it will increase my workload. " With a faint smile, Lord kuronoya''s tone was very flat. In other words, she does have the ability to wipe out the destroyer on the timeline. The face of Byrus suddenly turned ugly, and the child was no inferior to the king. "Muyang, I''ve been observing you for a long time. When bith and nott reported to me, I found that there was such a person as you in multiple time and space. I specifically searched all time and space, and found that only Muyang in the third universe was unique." Lord kuronoya, the God of the kingdom of time, looked up at Muyang and said plainly. Muyang''s face was grim. It seemed that his identity had been seen through by the king and God of the time. When he was about to say something, he heard that the other side waved to him, and a gentle energy fell into his body. The energy that was nearly exhausted due to the battle with birus was suddenly recovered. "It''s energy drawn from the timeline and won''t hurt your body." Kuronoya continued: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t mess up time and space, I won''t ask about your affairs. I just thought you were very interesting, but since you made a wish to super dragon to get the ability to communicate with the world, I have focused on you, so I specially asked Mr. Weiss to arrange this test. " Muyang looked at Weiss doubtfully, and saw him smiling and nodding. At this time, he suddenly understood that Weiss and bilus had come to the earth suddenly, and they were entrusted by the God of the time, kuronoya. At this time, birusham glared at Weiss: "Weiss, what''s going on?" I dare to be used as a tool by others. Weiss shrugged, and there was no change in the expression on his face: "Lord Proust, this is the order of Lord kuronoya. I can''t refuse it!" Then you can tell me in advance Bilus looked unhappy, thinking that if he had done too much, he might not be able to protect himself now. "Lord kuronoa, what''s the purpose of your asking Weiss to arrange the test?" Muyang stares at kuronoya intensely. Seeing that the other side has not investigated his identity, he further inquires. "Your accelerating world has great potential, and you will grow immeasurably in the future. Now you have the ability to travel multiple spaces, so I want to ask you if you want to join my space-time patrol," kuronoya said "To be a patrol like bith and nott?" Muyang asked in astonishment. "That''s right. You have reached the standard of becoming a space-time patrolman. I can give you the ability to travel multiple times, which is also a boost to your accelerating world." "And I think you need a shelter. After all, not all gods are as indifferent to the world under their jurisdiction as the whole king. In addition to the whole universe, there are more advanced gods. Unless you never walk out of the whole universe, you will meet them sooner or later. The red king and the air king are not as good at talking as the whole king. " "How about being a member of the space-time patrol?" Red king and empty king are very strange names. Muyang suddenly finds that there are many secrets in this dragon ball world. After thinking about it for a while, he found that being a space-time patrolman would do nothing harm to him, so he raised his head and said to kuronoya, the God of the time world, "thanks to kuronoya, I''d like to join the space-time patrol." Kuronoya smiled on her young face. "Hee hee, you won''t regret it." After that, kuronoya, the God of the world of time, struggled to untie the huge golden scroll on her back. Then she held the scroll with solemn face and slowly opened it. Suddenly, a golden light shone from outside the whole universe. At that time, kuronoya, the God of the world, looked solemn, but her young body began to change in the eyes of the public. I saw that the slender body grew up like a hormone, slowly changing from Lori state to girl state, and the orange hair began to grow, soon to the waist. Whoa The divine robe on the body began to change, the blue coat and trousers became gold, and the outer King''s divine robe became pure white. The edge of the divine robe was inlaid with gold stripes, which looked holy and elegant. The king God of the time changed his appearance. Muyang was shocked. This is still the former king God of the time. It''s completely changed. White divine robe, golden brilliance, a pair of golden eyes full of majesty, between behaviors, the surrounding time and space are constantly broken and reorganized. Weiss immediately bowed down to the girl and said, "I''ve seen the king of time!" "Isn''t it the king of time?" Muyang looks at the changed kuronoya, but also unconsciously stands with Weiss. At this time, the God of destruction, bilus, is already sweating. This feeling, yes, only the great God and the whole king, is a supreme God. The supreme perfection should not appear in the world. Chapter 525 The king of time''s clear eyes fell on Muyang and other people, opened the golden scroll, and suddenly, a mighty and pure divine power washed the space-time layer by layer, and the pleasant voice sounded: "the earth man Muyang, 68 years of cultivation, the life level reached the peak of seven dimensions, and reached the qualification to enter the space-time patrol team. Now I announce the resolution: 36 seasons, 129600, 10081 days, 64:00 It is officially agreed that Muyang will join the time and space patrol team, and at the same time, it will be given the time shuttle ability to take charge of the emergency events of the time axis and maintain the stability of the time axis! " "I hope you can work with bit, nott and others." After the announcement, a stream of golden energy came through the space-time gap of hundreds of millions of miles, and then fell into Muyang''s body. This is the ability to travel through the time axis given by the king of time. In the moment of receiving this energy, Muyang felt that his spirit and soul were suddenly shaken, as if he had fallen into the boundless sea of time and space. Gulu Gulu - the ability to shuttle time and the ability to communicate in space are integrated. The accelerating world in the body rolls up at this moment, as if it is going to break away and reach a higher dimension. If it wasn''t for Muyang to stabilize wudaoxing in the center, I don''t know what kind of waves this wave of energy will cause. The golden power of time wandered all over his body. Muyang narrowed his eyes and felt fresh, surging and happy. At this moment, he seemed to see himself in the past. He came from his first crossing, practised hard in big green mountain, participated in the world''s first Martial Arts Association for the first time, and fought with Felisa All the past flashed in the brain, with a vague traction, a supreme will suddenly came down, as if overlooking from a high place, the rapid transformation of oneself on the timeline disappeared, and then was replaced by a period of illusory image. Muyang knows that this is the power of time. When he became a member of the time and Space Patrol, the supreme power of the God of time began to suppress from a high place, directly integrating the past with the present, and completely breaking away from the timeline. This is the welfare of every space-time patrol, so that they can completely get rid of the shackles of time. After thoroughly attributing the past to the whole body, Muyang opened his eyes and a silvery white light flashed through his eyes, which was a wonderful feeling. He felt that he was close to the eighth level dimension, and only took a little time to break the physical limit. "The eighth dimension is just around the corner." Muyang''s mouth was smiling. "This guy, it''s totally different..." Bilus, the God of destruction, opened his eyes wide. From Muyang''s body, he felt a light threat, which was inconceivable. "Just like when I became the God of destruction, one edict completed the transformation of life level. It seems that Weiss is right. The king and God of the world are no worse than the whole king at that time." In addition to the deep fear of Byrus, the body of the king of time quickly dispersed, and soon became the form of kuronoya, the king of time. She circled the Muyang for several times and said with satisfaction, "OK, then put on this ring, and we will work together in the future." "No problem, Lord kuronoya." He took a gold ring with a smile on his face and put it on his hand. It looks like the time and space ring of the king of the world, but it takes into account the function of connecting and detecting time and space. It seems that he took advantage of being a member of the time and Space Patrol this time. However, what happened to the king God in this time? There were two kinds of forms. The king God in that time was full of prestige, and the king God in the current time was just two people. It seems that he saw Muyang''s doubts. Weiss said: "that was the real form of the Lord kuronoya just now, and it was no worse than the whole king. Now, the God kuronoya is just a part of the king of time, who is in charge of the nest of time in the whole universe." It turns out that there was such a division of labor. It seems that the king was extraordinary at that time. Maybe there were other areas under his separate management. For example, she just said that the world under the management of the red king and the empty king. It seems that I have a golden thigh. It''s more convenient to act with her. Kuronoya, the God of time, clapped Muyang on the shoulder: "you should make great efforts to reach the eighth level as soon as possible, and then I can make you the leader of the team on this side of the universe." "Thank you very much, Lord kuronoya." "Don''t be so polite." Kuronoya curled her lips. "Ha ha." Muyang''s expression is quite relaxed. It seems that kuronoya, the God of the world, has no temper and gets along well. After that, he pointed out how to use Muyang''s time and space ring. Kuronoya gave Muyang another set of uniforms for the time and Space Patrol, and then they disappeared out of the sky. It was a uniform similar to that worn by bit and nott. It was a full-bodied red windbreaker. Muyang looked at the uniform in his hand once and received it directly in the accelerating world. "Congratulations, Mr. Muyang." Weiss congratulated politely. Muyang laughs and says, "Weiss, you are welcome. I have a good relationship with you in another world." "So it is." "Weiss, you bastard, you didn''t tell me anything about this time. I can''t spare you after you go back!" Bilus was so angry that his butler was too stupid for him. One day, he would play himself to death and take a look at Muyang. Bilus did not dare to offend each other. Haven''t you heard that the other party has the ability to travel through time? If you offend the other party, you will have your own feelings when he goes back to the past. Although he is appointed by the whole king as the God of destruction, the other side is also covered by the supreme spirit, and depending on the situation, the superior of the other side is obviously more reliable than the whole king. It''s also a high-level deity. Why don''t you have a good life! "In your face this time, I''ll spare the planet. Next time, I''ll be very kind." Leave a cruel words, beerus yelled at Weiss: "go, go to destroy the next planet!" "Yes, Lord Proust." Weiss nodded to Muyang, then picked up his staff a little, splashed the colorful light to the sky, and left the earth with beerus. After Weiss and Byrus left, Muyang looked at the surface of the earth and found that it was imprisoned somehow. When I asked, I found that people on the earth didn''t know anything about the arrival of the king and God of the time. Muyang''s face was immediately awed, and he secretly said: kuronoya''s power is really extraordinary. "Uncle Muyang, what happened just now? What about that purple guy?" Bulma asked where the God of destruction was. "The destroyer, bilus, has left the earth for the next target." "The destroyer Won''t make a comeback Said Kling with great concern. Muyang shook his head: "the God of destruction, bilus, is a god of credit. He said that if you let go of nature, you should not worry about it." "Great. I was scared to death just now." "I didn''t expect there would be such a terrible God in the world." Because of the interruption of bilus, the celebration could not go on any more. After the end of the grass, Muyang sent bulma back to his original time and space, and the time machine naturally returned to the original owner and the hands of trinkes. Just before leaving, bulma seems to have got a complete set of time machine materials from bulma. With her intelligence, one can be copied in a few years. Muyang just paid attention to this and didn''t say anything more. Bulma knows how to be measured. Whether time machine should be built or not, I believe she is clear in her mind. After Burma was sent back to the baozi mountain of the original time and space, Muyang moved into the accelerating world in a blink. After getting the time ability given by the king of time, Muyang needed a period of time to settle down, and he knew that the day to break the seventh limit was near. Chapter 526 After returning bulma to the original world, when Muyang returned to the accelerated world again, he saw that Melia and Melis were still training them on the 17th and 18th. Because the accelerated world''s role in the growth of time, several people had practiced for a long time, and their strength was growing at a visible speed. Muyang didn''t disturb their practice. After a flash of figure, he found a quiet place on wudaoxing to practice. In the surrounding area of the next level of time growth, Muyang''s mind gradually immersed in the comprehension of time ability. This time, he accepted the invitation of kuronoya to join the time patrol team, which gave him the ability to control time. What''s more, because kuronoya''s direct shelter on the time axis, he suddenly integrated himself on the past time axis, and eliminated the potential dangers caused by the time-space split. Gradually immersed in the soul, a sense of floating and misty constantly arises, and Muyang feels as if his body is not his own. All of a sudden, the ringing of the bell rang in my ear. The drop of silver white liquid in my body whirled wildly. At the same time, the golden energy representing the power of time began to spread, infiltrating every cell little by little. Transparent cyclones are blowing around, and a round of air flow sweeps by, and from time to time spreads towards the surrounding areas like waves. As time went by, when Muyang opened his eyes again, he felt totally different. In his body, the silver white liquid drop from the fusion of the space energy obtained by the super dragon''s vow and his own realm is merging with the time energy given by kuronoya the combination of time and space gradually forms the power of time and space. In the moment of the combination of the two mysterious forces, Muyang''s heart is clear, and he feels that he should be able to break the seventh part of his body next Heavy limit, but Muyang is not urgent now, he needs to continue to accumulate in the seventh dimension for a period of time. One of them came to Melia''s side, and Melia, who was training Mu Qiu, saw Mu Yang coming and leaned over and whispered, "look at them. Under my training, their strength is rising." "It''s good, almost catching up with super Saiya 2." Muyang looked at them with a smile. The man-made man has the outstanding potential. Before the training, the 17th and 18th of the world had almost the same strength as all the saru. Now they have been trained by Melia and accelerated the 128 times speed growth of the world. The strength growth is very significant. The eyes turn to Mu Qiu and Amy ya. The two children work hard, but the super Saiya state they show seems to have a trend towards super Saiya 3. Muyang frowned and interrupted their practice: "don''t just increase the intensity of transformation." "Super Saia transformation is a battle mode evolved by Saia in ancient times. It makes up for Saia''s deficiency in normal combat power. It''s a smart transformation. Super Saia''s full power and super Saia 2 are a kind of sublimation of super Saia transformation, but this mode is ultimately a coincidence." "If you continue to play this routine, it will be too much and you will gradually get into the wrong area." "The lightning in super Saiya 2 is the leakage caused by the body''s power that cannot be completely controlled. If you continue to follow this mode, the gain and pay will be out of proportion." Mu Qiu and Amy Ya stop practicing and listen to Mu Yang. In fact, with the improvement of their strength, they have already vaguely felt the difficulty of re transformation on super Saiya 2. The intensity of super Saia''s violent power in the second level can also be suppressed. Once it rises to the third level, the control difficulty will increase dramatically, and it is easy to hurt the body. "Father, what should we do next?" Muyang thought for a moment and said, "first try to control the power of super Saiya 2 and try to achieve the full power of super Saiya 2, but even if it can''t, it doesn''t matter. Power is a kind of exercise, because at this strength, understanding the state is the most important." Although Muyang itself is not a Saian, but the higher the realm, the different vision, has seen the limitations of super Saian transformation. Super Saiya 3 transformation has the hope of improving strength, but there are many weaknesses. The huge body consumption doomed it not to be a successful transformation mode. At this time, we should change our thinking and improve our strength from other perspectives. In the original work, the mysterious mode of Monkey King and the improved mode of vegeta to super Saiya 2 can play a role no less than that of super Saiya 3, which means that super Saiya 2 is not necessarily the only way to go. Mu Qiu and emia are very lucky, because their father Mu Yang is an expert in realm, which can help them to go a lot less. "Realm." "I see." Mu Qiu and emia nodded together. Brolly came over. "Father, should I also go to understand the realm?" Muyang looks at brolly. Brolly is a big man with golden hair. He is in the same "golden hair passing" shape as melicia. For brolly''s growth, Muyang''s face is also full of surprises, which may not be inferior to the super-3 monkey king in the original. However, thinking that the golden pupil in the plot can rival the monkey king of the super Saian God, Muyang takes it for granted. "No, you are as different from the ordinary saians as melicia. Just follow the current path." Muyang shakes his head. It''s said that the super Saian is another type of Saian. The transformation mode is different from the super Saian. If super Saiya 1, super Saiya 2 and super Saiya 3 are of the same nature, and there is no change in essence, then every state of super Saiya is actually sublimation. The golden pupil state, golden hair state and green state of super Saiya are more similar to the changes among super Saiya, super red Saiya and super blue Saiya. For those who pass and surpass Saiya, it''s better to enhance the normal fighting power than to comprehend the realm. After changing, they are likely to directly break through the limitation of the realm. "Well." Brolli was very pure. Muyang asked him to practice as he wanted, so he nodded seriously. After roughly testing the practice of several children and telling Melia that they would continue to supervise them, Muyang went to the laboratory to see the research progress of April. When he came to the research room, Muyang saw that April was carefully observing the artificial human cells, trying to find out the mystery between the artificial human cells and the black stone. "How is the research?" Muyang walked quietly to April. April took off her mask: "there are s cells in the body of Jue 17 and Jue 18, and they are very closely related to the Blackstone material. In the structure, there is a special positive sphere with a surface of 10081 There must be a big secret in it. " "The s cells in the earth''s human body are blocked, and the Blackstone can penetrate through a special structure. The eternal energy of man-made human may be the slow release of S cell power through the Blackstone." "It''s a pity that I don''t have the black stone in my hand, otherwise I can do more experiments." April shrugged regretfully. Saiya people can burst out super Saiya power instantly because of sufficient s cells, while man-made people release s cell energy in another way. The combination mechanism of the two has a good research value. If the research is thorough, the effect will be unexpected. Muyang took the cell map given by April, looked at it for a few eyes and said: "don''t worry about Blackstone, I''ll find a way to get some for you." "Trouble brother." April''s sapphire blue eyes smiled. "Nothing. We''ll find some." Three blackstones in April''s hands were picked up by her father in the extraterrestrial meteorites. The blackstones in several other parallel worlds are similar in origin. I don''t know if there are any such blackstones in other parts of the universe. If not, they should be attached to the small world around the universe. In order to provide research materials for April, Muyang put his ideas into the scattered small world. "By the way, you can''t study alone here all the time. I need to practice in the accelerated world later. You and Melia are going out to the outside world. It''s just that Sharu and millif are playing" Sharu game ". You go and play." April pulled her hair gently and smiled: "well, I can just study the differences in the parallel world." "Sometimes I give myself a holiday." Holding April and keeping warm for a while, Muyang and April walked out of the laboratory together and told the story of their closing. Melia, knowing that Muyang was going to make a breakthrough, smiled and congratulated him. Muyang laughs and sends all the people out of the accelerating world, then together with wudaoxing. Next, a man stays in the center of the accelerating world, finds a place with the most energy, closes his eyes, and spreads his thoughts to the whole accelerating world Chapter 527 Outside world, a month''s time passes in a hurry. The game of salu officially began. The whole earth has been in chaos during this period because of the threat of saru and milliff on TV and the terrorist power they have publicly displayed. All kinds of clowns have come to the screen with various purposes to expose the falsehood of the game, but the end of these people can be imagined, all of them were mercilessly killed by salu. The United Kingdom army did not try to use shells to attack the venue of the game of Sharu, but the result was very touching. Sharu and milliff were not only unhurt, but also affected the landmark buildings of several nearby cities to be destroyed at their designated points by Sharu. One by one, the lessons of blood are in front of us. All the people on earth are silent. The clowns dare not shout anymore. Satan, the former champion of fighting, was ready to announce his participation in the game of salu. But seeing the terrorist means of salu, he could not help but quit. On the day of Sharu game, TV stations all over the world broadcast the battle related to the fate of the earth synchronously. First of all, martial artists from all over the world came to the stage. Of course, these martial artists were not able to resist for a second, and then they were knocked out of the challenge arena by the sudden wind. Then, Monkey King and his soldiers came on stage one by one. These Dragon Ball Warriors made great efforts to practice in the spirit time room and gravity room in a month, and their strength did advance rapidly, but they were far away from the lightning Shalu There is still a distance to the hierarchy. Sun WuFan, who had hoped to become a savior, was still in baozi mountain to attend a cram school because of Qiqi''s discipline. He did not join in the practice at all. "Monkey King and vegeta are no match for saru at all." "I thought I could watch a good play. It seems that the plot is inferior." Several figures float among the white clouds, overlooking the game of salu below. Because there are two people defending the challenge, namely, lightning salu and milliff. The Dragon Ball warrior in the original book is no match for them. "No. 17, if you don''t go down, you may be able to muddle through the name of a savior." No. 18 lifts up her hair and looks at No. 17 with clear eyes. Licked his lips, No. 17 nodded with interest: "it makes sense, No. 18, would you like to join in?" No. 18 waved and sneered, "I''m not interested in playing such a boring game." I''m ready to go to another world to be a rice bug. Even if I save the world, no one will give her a lot of money. In fact, No. 18 is lazy, and I''m lazy to do things that are not good. But the lack of interest on the 18th doesn''t mean that other people are not interested. She glances at the 18th and thinks it''s her turn to show her confidence. Provocatively, he raised his finger to No. 18, and his dexterous body first turned to the challenge arena of the salu game. No. 18 choked. There are a lot of adults who don''t care about Rachel. Next, Mu Qiu, emia, 17, 16 and Brolli went down in succession. The appearance of these people scared Monkey King and vegeta. Except for the man-made people 17 and 16, they had never heard of them. When did so many good hands appear on the earth? And it looks like there are several super saians! In particular, the one named brolly, who was there, gave them a great sense of oppression. The normal combat power is ten times that of them. "On the 18th, you really don''t want to play?" Melia looked at the 18th with a smile. "It''s not interesting," said no. 18, looking down impassively See that No. 18 did not plan to participate in the game of Sharu, and Melia didn''t say anything. The next battle was very exciting. After they joined in the autumn, the game of Sharu immediately fell into a white heat. "Where do these people come from, where do so many saians come from in the universe, and why are there so many super saians?" "The tallest Saia is so powerful that standing in front of them makes me shiver." Monkey King pointed to brolly, and brolly looked at them. The huge pressure made them sweat. "Too strong." "The man-made 17 is the same. When did it become so powerful?" A Sharu game ends in a thrilling way. In the final battle, apart from a huge impact crater on the earth, all the Dragon Ball Fighters also know that there are people outside the world and there are heaven. After this battle, Monkey King and vegeta realized that their strength is not the most powerful group of people on earth, at least there are several experts on them ¡­¡­ Muyang lives in the world, No. 3 universe. It''s been more than a year since namic people found a new home and left the earth half a year ago. The earth has been in a very peaceful state. On that day, an archipelago in the south. The humid water vapor brings the breath of the ocean, and there is a special fishy smell in the sea wind. Because people on the island live by fishing, when looking at the sea, you can see a boat sailing on the blue ocean like a boat. At the hillock, a boy with lavender hair suddenly appeared. He was wearing a dark blue coat and a long sword on his back. This young man came from another parallel world by time machine. He came here to inform monkey about their future crisis. This trinkes comes from the second universe, that is, the world produced by the time machine of the twelfth universe. The historical process is just over 17 years away from the time when Muyang lived. Because when taking the time machine, it was set to go back 17 years ago, so after taking the time machine, Tranks did not travel through time and space, but just came to the earth of the parallel world. [four universes: No.1: the world where saru was born; NO.2: the world where the future of trinkes will be born; NO.3: the world where Muyang lives; NO.4: the world that trinkes (No.1 world) killed by saru has been to, which is also the world where milliff and they are holding the game of Sharu. ] Tranks sat on the hillock with his legs in his arms and waited for a long time. He felt a different scene from what he had seen. There was a trace of envy in his eyes. This sense of peace was unbelievable in his world. After taking out the pocket watch for a while, and confirming the time, trinkes whispered to himself, "in a moment, Felicia and his father will arrive on earth, and monkey king will arrive later because the speed of the ship is going to be a little later, which will be a crisis for bick and them..." But after waiting for a long time, the evil breath of Felicia and King krud never appeared, and there was a trace of doubt in the eyes of transylus. "It''s strange that they didn''t show up. Has history changed because of my coming?" "No matter how to find Mr. Wukong as soon as possible and tell him about the future disaster!" "Never let the tragedy happen again..." The boy took a deep breath and decided to go to baozi mountain to see what happened. When trinkes came to baozi mountain, he saw two six or seven year olds in the yard honing their fists and feet. Trinkes''s pupil shrank: "two children who have never seen before, as expected, history has shifted because of me." "Is Mr. monkey king there, please?" Qiqi pointed out sun Hongye and sun Wutian martial arts nearby. When she saw the boy suddenly appeared, she said, "are you looking for Wukong? He accompanied bulma back to the capital of the West. What do you want to do with him?" Mr. Monkey King and his mother go back together? What''s the situation!? "You may not believe it, Auntie Kiki. I''m from the future world "Ah, Tranks, I know you. You must have come back by time machine." "How do you know?" I''ve seen a ghost before. Qi Qi clapped her hands and summoned sun Hongye and sun Wutian. Then she appeared in front of trinkes like a ghost: "of course I know, because bulma is studying the time machine now. Well, she has a large research room in the capital of the west, where she works with Dr. Breves." Mom is studying the time machine now? History is not like this at all! He suddenly felt his throat dry and didn''t know what to say. Taking a deep breath, trinkes said what he knew, and then took out the special medicine for heart disease: "aunt Kiki, this is a special medicine for viral heart disease. Although I don''t know why the history has changed, and I don''t know why it will not be used after the change, please put it away." "In addition, in three years, there will be two very evil man-made people near the southern islands. Their names are man-made 17 and man-made 18. Please be careful. In my future, all the soldiers have been killed by those two demons. The earth is in despair. All the survivors have become their playthings." Qi Qi heard the words, and her face became solemn: "man-made 17 and 18? I see. " Kiki knew that April and Dr Gallo had studied man-made, but she didn''t know that the 17th and 18th were Lapis and Laszlo. ¡­¡­ In the end, trinkes left and returned to his time and space with some doubts, but he promised that if he did not die in the future, he would return here to fight with everyone. It''s about three years later. Chapter 528 World 2. The ruins of the western capital. With a burst of brilliant brilliance, located in the basement of the headquarters of omnipotent capsule company, trinkes took the time machine to return to his own era. "Mom, I''m back." Trinkes untied his equipment and put it on the research bench. On the edge, the middle-aged bulma, with lavender hair, was tired. After seeing the safe return of trinkes, she was relieved. "Tranks, have you seen Wukong and them?" "No, but I met aunt Kiki and gave her the special medicine," he said, shaking his head Bulma picked up a cup of coffee and held it on the table with one hand: "well, Kiki will tell Wukong what happened to them, and know the man-made things in advance. The future tragedy may be avoided." Trinkes looked at bulma. "Mom, the world I went to seems a little different from what you said." "Well? What''s different? " Asked Burma curiously. "I heard aunt Qiqi say that mothers of that era were already studying time machine, and It seems that the relationship with Monkey King is different... " Trinkes spoke of his doubts. Bulma was stunned for a moment, and chuckled out: "what''s the special relationship between Wukong and me? It''s the other one you said that I was actually studying the time machine. It''s really a little different. Whatever it is, the history is different. At least it is possible to avoid things on our side. " With a silent nod on his face, trinkes was no better than their time. At this time, the rumbling sound came from the ground, the ceiling of the basement was shaking, the lights were constantly swaying, and countless dust fell from the high place. TranX''s face sank, and he was angry. "Hateful man-made people, they''re making trouble on the ground again." As he said, TranX took up his sword and planned to rush out to find the man-made man. Bulma quickly took his hand and admonished: "don''t be impulsive. You are not the opponent of man-made man. When you have the original strength of WuFan, you will find man-made man, or you will only die in vain." In his mind, he appeared to have broken his arm. With a sigh, trinkes could not do anything rashly. "Mom, I will exercise myself in the next three years." The trainks cut the tracks. "Well, then I''m relieved." Burma smiled and said, "you are the only hope of the earth. Don''t be impulsive. Now I will prepare the fuel for the time machine. In the next three years, you need to ensure your safety. Only when the past time and space are saved can we have hope." "Well." ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly. When bulma of this world was preparing fuel for the time machine for TranX, Monkey King, the world where Muyang lived, had returned from the capital of the west, and learned about man-made people from Qiqi. "Will there be any man-made people in three years? Then I will try my best to practice." When Monkey King learned the news, he was not afraid, but full of war. After he passed the news to his friends who were practicing together, bick, Kling and others also knew about man-made people. The next few people worked hard for the disaster three years later. After that, bulma came back from the capital of the West. Knowing the reason why monkey king was striving to practice, his expression became strange. Others don''t know the identity of man-made person. She has been to the parallel world to know! The so-called man-made 17 and 18 are Lapis and Rachel. According to the relationship, they are her cousin and cousin. They will destroy the world in three years. It may be established in other world, but it is impossible for them. If they have the courage, they will be hanged by April and Muyang next second. But looking at the scene of Monkey King and their enemies, even pulling sun Hongye and monkey king to practice together, bulma thought about it and decided not to tell the truth. After all, Burma has seen a miserable future in another parallel world, and knows that powerful forces play a crucial role in safeguarding peace. When Sun Wukong and others worked hard for the "disaster" three years later, it was the most critical time to speed up the cultivation of Muyang in the world. The seventh limit of the body is a natural moat in front of Muyang. In the past, the level of life will rise to the eight level dimension of destroying God level, but this step is not easy. The body of Muyang lies flat in the place with the most abundant energy in the accelerating world. The golden energy and silver white liquid drop in the body absorb the surrounding energy with full horsepower, just like a small black hole rotating, and a huge cyclone appears around Muyang. Peng - the space is one meal, and then the golden light shines. For example, the first ray of light illuminates the world. The whole accelerating world collapses rapidly, from 50 million kilometers to 10 million kilometers in an instant, and then continues to collapse At the end of the day, there are ten meters left, which is the initial size of the accelerating world. Because of the sharp reduction of the space, the rich energy wrapped around Muyang, surrounded him like a giant egg. Muyang is sleeping in this narrow space, and every cell is saturated with abundant energy. Jingling bell, inexplicable voice in the ear, the voice is very fuzzy, as if from the distant past, as if from the unknown future, bang, the voice of Huang zhongdaliu suddenly rings. All of a sudden, the whole world had color. Muyang opened his eyes at this time, and a cold light flashed on his silver eyes. In my mind, a bullying and powerful figure gradually emerged. He was in the void with his feet. He was extremely bullying. His big and strong body seemed to stand in the chaos. He raised his hands and dunked his feet with great power. At this moment, Muyang''s mind was clear, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "To speed up the collapse of the world to the present extent, the whole world has become a prison of growth, so the next thing to do is very clear." "The so-called break and then stand, as long as the world is completely broken, the limits on the body will completely disappear." The eight level dimension is the same as the seven level dimension before, but different from the seven level dimension, the eight level dimension is more profound and unpredictable compared with the seven level dimension of the semi divine level. In the whole universe, without the conferment of king or great God, even if the power reaches the level of true God, the level of life will not be promoted. Muyang was very lucky. Although he didn''t get the title of the whole king, he had the title of the king God at the same level as the whole king, which cleared the biggest obstacle for his breakthrough. A smile appeared on the placid cheek, and Muyang''s face was solemn. He suddenly spread out his hands. "Eight dimensional, break through at this time!" he said As if against the cry of Muyang, the whole accelerating world suddenly rings a thunderbolt. This thunderbolt is very short, but it comes from the beginning of the universe. In only one ten thousandth of a second, the accelerating world condensed to ten meters is like the big bang. It''s 1000 meters, 10000 kilometers, 10 million kilometers, 50 million kilometers And then continue to expand, in a blink of an eye reached 100 million kilometers. At 100 million kilometers, the accelerating world seems to have reached its limit, and the size has been maintained at this size. At this time, the vast starry sky suddenly filled with blue clouds. In an instant, the whole accelerating world was covered by a group of blue clouds. The colorful Xiaguang is shining, combined with the blue clouds, and the starry sky is completely dyed with colorful blue color. When the auspicious clouds are fixed, the whole accelerating world becomes a dreamlike bright starry sky. "Click!" In the moment of accelerating the stability of the world, a strong energy runs through Muyang''s body, breaking the limit as thin as paper. Muyang''s body floats up involuntarily, and the energy on his body increases gradually. The silver white liquid drops rotate in his body, and the liquid drops expand a little every time he rotates. At last, the liquid drops form a magical spiral shape, similar to a spiral Star River. "I have finally reached the eighth level, the level of the true God. This time, even in the face of the destructive God, bilus, I am sure to defeat him even if I don''t rely on the power of rules brought by accelerating the world." The most intuitive embodiment of state breakthrough is the promotion of power! Muyang felt that he had increased several times than before. Even among the gods of destruction, his strength was among the best. "But is the silvery white energy in my body condensed into a galaxy?" Muyang smiled at the changes in his body. A glance at the huge space expanded to 100 million kilometers, the whole accelerating world is full of dark blue luster at this time, and countless star chips shine in the void, which looks beautiful, dreamy and colorful, not as monotonous and gray as before. Muyang did not expect to accelerate the change of the world to be so great. According to the previous speculation, Muyang thought that the accelerating world would expand into a small solar system, but the result was not that the diameter of the accelerating world had only doubled, but it brought him a different feeling. Chapter 529 "By the way, accelerating the world and the ability to communicate with the world, plus the time energy given by the God of time, in fact, accelerating the structure of the world should not be what we see now." As the master of accelerating the world, Muyang soon communicated with the core power of the world. When Muyang urged the power of time and space, something unexpected happened - "click, click!" The whole world trembled for a moment, and then the power of space and time burst out. If the collapse of the accelerating world before is like a black hole absorbing matter, then countless energy bursts out, that is, spit out energy out of the sky. The overlapping space seems to be unfolding from high latitude, and the appearance of accelerating the world has changed again in Muyang''s eyes. Whoa It took a moment to burst into a boisterous burst, like the muffled sound of a kettle when it was boiling. Suddenly, a hole appeared in the center of the accelerating world. In that huge void, a mysterious, vast, distant will came down. With the coming of the mysterious will, Muyang felt a different holy charm on the other side of the void. At the center of the hole, a large amount of energy is ejected, and the surging energy gradually solidifies, finally forming six star sized water balls around. Every water ball is sparkling with stars. In every water ball, there is a huge space the size of a galaxy. "This is Six completely new universes? " Muyang was so shocked that his voice trembled with surprise. "The other end of the central void seems to lead to the mysterious world." Muyang hesitated for a moment, communication accelerated the world, the will of the world told him There is no danger on the other side. After biting his teeth, Muyang jumped into the middle hole. At the other end, there is a dreamlike world. There is no boundary in the sky, but there is a blue sky similar to the accelerating world. , "as like as two peas in my accelerated world, is there another similar area outside the world?" Suddenly, a blue jellyfish attracted the attention of Muyang over a large golden auspicious cloud. Close by, this blue jellyfish is a floating strange planet. At the top of the blue jellyfish, there is a golden palace with the shape of "all" floating in the air. An electro-optic thought surged into the brain, Mu Yang''s face was tight, and suddenly he felt that the architecture in front of him was very familiar. "Here Is this the palace of the whole king Muyang is unbelievable. After accelerating the promotion of the world, there is a hole in the center. The other end Connected to the whole world? Although Muyang has the potential to speed up the world from the ability of "erasing" given by the accelerating world, he is surprised to come to the world where the whole King lives. Should we go or not? Wang''s horrible guy is not for fun. "I don''t want to. Just go and have a look." If this is the place where all kings live, then with the control of all kings and great officials over this space, their arrival may have attracted their attention for a long time. Suddenly, Muyang''s feet touched the ground and fell to the top of the blue jellyfish. The palace with the shape of "whole" is in front of us. Around the palace, there are twelve naked rocks of different shapes floating around the central palace. On the rocks, there are pocket transparent universes. That''s the epitome of the twelve universes in the whole universe system. You can even see the internal scene of each universe from it. "Like the six water polo in the accelerating world, it''s only twice as many." Muyang firmly believes that these twelve transparent water balls are the epitome of the twelve universes in the whole universe, through which the whole king can directly control the universe under his jurisdiction. "It''s interesting. There are twelve in the whole king, but there are six in my accelerating world. Is there any connection among them?" Muyang stood at the entrance of the palace to observe the projections of the universe. "Welcome to the space time patrol." Wearing dark green clothes, the great God with his hands on his back did not know when he appeared behind Muyang. Muyang was startled: "great God!" "Yes, I am the great God of this world. I have been waiting here for a long time." "You knew I would come?" "No, I didn''t know you would come. Until that emptiness suddenly appeared in the whole King''s world, I saw another growing world. I didn''t expect people like you to appear in this season. " "Congratulations, your world has passed the biggest difficulty, and will not grow up inferior to the whole universe in the future. I''m afraid Lord Wang will be happy for a long time when he knows it." The great God said to Muyang kindly, with a very kind attitude. It seems that in the dragon ball world, the more noble the gods are, the more kind their attitude towards people is. This is a very detached feeling. Of course, Muyang guessed that this may be because he has an accelerated world. If he were to change to other people, even if the great God''s attitude would be kind, he would never let go of his position. Don''t you see the scene of kowtow when the destruction god, Byrus, and the old king God, see the whole king and the great God? "From here, the great God can observe the change accelerating the world?" "Of course not. It''s your own world. Even if we have the greatest power, we can''t scan a whole world," said the great God "In fact, when Weiss reported to me about you, I already paid attention to you. It''s just because you come from other parallel worlds and the intervention of the king of time, that I gave up my intention of looking for you directly. But for now, the effect is not bad. " Muyang nodded approvingly. The breakthrough of accelerating the world is actually full of chance. If it is not the time energy given by the God of time, it will give him a chance to perfect the time and space energy of accelerating the world. According to the past experience to break through, accelerating the world may not be able to grow into a perfect space. Although the initial acceleration world has great potential, it is only a space after all. It lacks time energy and space energy. Only having the power of rules is not enough to support a real world. Even if Muyang wants to advance, I''m afraid it will cost a lot. Now, with the help of the Dragon God and the king God of the time, we can speed up the world to become a small universe, which contains six galactic universes. The way ahead has almost been paved. We just need to go on step by step. "So the great God of the world I live in is already paying attention to me?" In essence, the great gods of different worlds are the same. After the end of this season''s reincarnation, they will synthesize one person. "As long as Wes reports, I think so." Said the great God, with a calm face. Muyang couldn''t help sweating. Being concerned by such a high God, he was under great pressure! "Don''t worry, we don''t mean anything to you. After you go back, you should take the initiative to communicate with the world over there." "Maybe through you, the king and the great God of our world can communicate in advance before the end of this season, which can save a lot of trouble," said the great God "By the way, Lord Wang is in the palace. Would you like to see him in?" Thinking of Wang''s ignorant appearance, Muyang thought that he could not teach him: "no, I don''t think it''s the right time." Chapter 530 The king will not be as cultured and reasonable as the great God. As the highest god in the whole universe, the king holds the highest power in the universe. There is no doubt that the position of the king is noble. His words and deeds represent the rules of the universe. But while the king is holy and high, there are great problems in his mind. Just like the tender voice of the whole king when he speaks, the whole king is like a little boy who acts willfully. Once the temper is aroused, destroying the universe will be the same as playing. If it is not accompanied by such a wise God as the great God, no one knows what the whole universe will look like now. For such an ignorant but able to squeeze the universe, Muyang chose to stay away. So when the great God asked Muyang if he wanted to see the whole king in his palace, Muyang refused politely. Before being able to fight against the king''s "clearing" ability, Muyang tried to minimize the chance of meeting with the king. "Oh, that''s all right. If Lord Wang knew that there was a person with similar ability in the universe, he would be very happy." The great God smiled like a breeze. Muyang suddenly said, "when I come here, the whole king will not find out?" "No, I will manage the world for the time being. I need to report all the information All Mr. Wang will not notice here. Moreover, Mr. Wang is playing board games now, and he has no such idea. " Board game Isn''t it the game of taking the planet as a marbles? In Muyang''s mind, the whole King pushed the star on the chessboard to collide with another star. He shivered all over and regarded the star as a chess piece. He could not realize the joy of this realm. Looking around the deep starry sky like a dream, Muyang said goodbye to the great God, who smiled and watched Muyang leave. Suddenly, the great God said, "by the way, I''ll give you a keepsake. When you see the great God of other worlds, you can give them the keepsake. They will naturally know your identity and don''t have to worry about causing injuries to you." The token of the great God is a light blue halo, which looks only the size of a bracelet. Muyang carefully observed the blue halo, which was made of delicate materials and was in pure energy state. Like the halo on the neck of an angel, it seemed to represent some rules. Carefully put away the keepsake, Muyang nodded to the great God, and then the figure disappeared in the holy world. After Muyang left, the great God smiled and nodded, then walked into the palace with his hands on his back, the interior of the palace was like a new universe, with vast and boundless space. Along the corridor, there were ancient god pillars suspended in the air on both sides. The height of the sacred pillar is submerged in the boundless void, which is not clear to people. The ancient boundless vast sky, showing a blue color, large and small virtual planet dotted with the sky. The great God went all the way to the spacious hall. In the main hall, a king with an ellipsoid head and shaky feet, like a child, threw himself in front of a large chessboard and played the game wholeheartedly. Different from the chess games under human beings, on the king''s board, each piece is a planet full of vitality, and at this time these stars are being concerned by fate. Hold out a finger to the chessmen on the chessboard, and a giant hand suddenly appears in the vast starry sky to write the "general trend" of destruction for each planet. "Bang ~" the whole King''s fingers push the planet on the chessboard and make it collide with another planet. This is the process of writing "destiny". Every action of the whole king is to set the destiny of "destruction" for the lower bound planet. Of course, the planets that can be placed on the chessboard of the whole King belong to the planets that need to be destroyed. Dong, two stars collide together and turn into powder like Stardust together. On each side of the king stood a motionless bodyguard like a bamboo pole, like two sculptures with solemn expressions. Only when the king destroyed the planet did the two bodyguards sweat on their foreheads. It''s boring to play games alone. Wang is also a child. After playing for a while, he feels bored. He simply flips the board. All the pieces fall on the ground. After rolling on the ground for several times, they all turn into powder and disappear. At this time, the whole king just happily waved his arm: "ah, it''s gone. It''s so beautiful." "Ah, great God, have there been any interesting things happening below recently?" The great God stood in front of the whole King respectfully and said the story of Muyang. After hearing this, the two copper money eyes of the whole King were full of curiosity. But after knowing that the other side had gone back, the whole king said in a low mood, "how can he go back? Great God, can you find him to play with me?" "Lord Wang, that Mr. Muyang is not a man of the whole universe, so it''s not easy for you to meet him." "Ah, other people in the parallel world, how troublesome. Do you want to finish this season ahead of time and move on to the next season, so that you can see him earlier?" The whole King walked back and forth in the hall, and suddenly came up with an idea. The two bodyguards nearby shuddered, and the great God stopped them and said: "this is not good. The universe of the other side has not been completely perfected. If Lord Wang ends the season ahead of time and makes the whole universe unified, the other side may be destroyed together with the universe." "I can''t. can''t wait. It''s boring." "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. His subordinates have discussed with Mr. Muyang. In the future, they will open up a channel to connect multiple worlds. Mr. Wang will be able to play in his world." "Really, great!" The whole King danced and looked very happy, because it was a child''s nature, he soon forgot the previous unhappiness. The bodyguard around the teacher was relieved. ¡­¡­ In the accelerated world, from Muyang, who came back from the whole King''s world, to his own territory, it seemed like a wake-up call. He went to the whole King''s world just now, and he saw the great God who would bow and bow to worship even the old king God and the God of destruction, bilus? This feeling is too untrue. His face complex swept the big hole in the center of the starry sky, from which also permeated a holy verve, "there unexpectedly communicated the whole King''s world of this parallel world, fortunately to see the great God instead of the whole king." Think about it. If you knew that the other side of the void was the whole King''s world, Muyang said nothing would enter into the adventure, but fortunately, the great God in the opposite side didn''t mean anything to him, otherwise he would enter into the void as soon as possible, just like a sheep in a tiger! "The great God gave me this keepsake to meet the great God of other worlds. They want to speed up the world as a bridge to connect several parallel worlds. " Take out the blue halo given by the great God and take a look. Muyang roughly guessed the intention of the great God. However, after going back, we need to discuss with Weiss. If it''s good for accelerating the world, there''s nothing to do with the big God''s request, and maybe we can get some benefits from the big God. In the whole universe, you can basically walk sideways if you can climb up with the great God. After all, even the whole King sometimes has to listen to the great God. Because he has the identity of a member of the time and Space Patrol, Muyang doesn''t worry that the great God will have other thoughts. It''s just that this matter is so important that we need to be fully prepared. As soon as the blue Keepsake is collected, Muyang decides to put things first. Chapter 531 "By the way, first move wudaoxing back from outside the acceleration world." Muyang claps his head and his body goes out to speed up the world and out of the solar system. At this time, the huge Wudao star floats in the universe leisurely, with a protective energy cover around it. With Muyang''s thoughts moving, the rule power after promotion suddenly broke the space and came down. The crystal light cage slightly covered the huge wudaoxing. When the light completely covered the planet, there was a ripple in the sky. Then wudaoxing went back to the accelerating world through the space channel. Shortly after returning to the accelerating world, wudaoxing went straight to the core area of the world. With a bang, the huge stars filled the huge hole directly. When Muyang entered wudaoxing, he found that the channel connecting the whole King''s world had become a door of time and space above wudaoxing after wudaoxing was returned. The door of time and space is ivory, and the two doors are tightly closed. The whole pattern of accelerating the world changes. Wudao star with rock structure is in the center, surrounded by six transparent bubble stars. Each bubble star contains a galaxy sized cosmic star inside. Just because the Milky Way universe is in its infancy, the vast sky is empty, and the original stars are still in the state of birth. "The evolution of the universe is a long period. Even if it is accelerated 256 times in time, it will take tens of millions of years for natural evolution to form a living planet." Roughly estimate the situation of six galactic small universes, and the data is astonishing to Muyang. "Forget it. If you can''t, just move some planets in." Muyang shakes his head. He needs a lot of stars, but to fill six galactic universes, he needs at least six galactic sized star regions. Every planet in the whole universe is managed by gods, even if it''s not easy to take. However, there are many affiliated small worlds and debris worlds outside the whole universe, which are lack of management. After thinking so much, Muyang had a plan in mind, and then accelerated the world to the earth. At this time, it''s more than a year since the Sharu game is far away from the current world. Since Muyang has been breaking through the closed door before, Melia and Melis can''t enter the accelerating world and naturally can''t return to the earth where they originally lived. When Muyang found them, several people had been living on the earth for a long time. No.17 and No.16 according to the previous statement, a garden was built on an island in the south to raise rare wild animals. Each of the rare animals on the garden came from all over the world. Because there are such outstanding scientists as April, the small island has been built into several fields by ten modernizations, and each area has special supercomputing The machine controls the temperature, humidity and rainfall above. Muqiu, emia and others are taking care of these wild animals on the island when they have nothing to do. "Hello, on the 18th you go and wash your clothes." Rachel put a basket of changing work clothes in front of No. 18. No. 18 was lying on the back of the chair, propped up his chin, raised his eyelids: "why let me wash it? I won''t be paid. I won''t do it." "Do you want to wash or not?" she glared. "Believe it or not, I told aunt Melia that she would not give you any pocket money when she went back." "Cut!" No. 18 bit her lower lip and saw Rachel move out of Melia to talk. In order to be a happy rice bug in the future, No. 18 reluctantly took a basket of clothes, threw them into the washing machine and pressed the start button. Who will wash clothes by hand if there is a washing machine. Rachel frowned and glared at No. 18, the parallel world of her own, without any education. Come on, it''s because there is no one to discipline me. I lost my parents when I was young, and I was transformed into a man. I think it''s pathetic. After all, she is a good and considerate child, and automatically finds a reason for her partner. The difference between No. 18 and La Zili is mainly the hair. La Zili''s blonde hair is stored to the waist, while No. 18 hair is only to the shoulder. On the other side, after Muyang entered the earth, he soon found the breath of Muqiu and others, and landed on the island in a natural way, then walked straight to a paradise. By the beach, Melia, Melis and April are lying under the coconut tree, drinking tea and eating snacks in a comfortable way, and the warm light is very comfortable. "You''ve broken through?" Melia took a look. "Yes." Muyang sits next to Melia and plays with her soft hair. Melia opened her eyes as beautiful as a jewel: "how powerful are the eight dimensional gods?" Muyang said with a smile, "if you only count the power, the God of destruction, bilus, is no longer my opponent." "Great!" Melia jumped up. "The environment here is good." "It''s similar to the residence above wudaoxing, but we''ve been here for so long. It''s almost time to go back. Brolly hasn''t been in the mood for cultivation in this period of time." "Then go back. By the way, April, we will walk outside the whole universe in a period of time. After my accelerated world promotion, a large range of space will be generated. Continue to fill in the life planet..." Next, I''ll speed up the change of the world and tell Melia and April that they are curious after hearing it. "Primitive universe, Muyang is going to be the creator." "Far from the king." Muyang is modest. "That''s great," said April with a smile "There are a lot of debris outside the universe, and there must be other blackstones. I will try to collect them, so you need to pay close attention to the research of s cells and blackstones." Muyang has a feeling that this research will play a crucial role in the future. "I know." The couple shared the joy, and then called over Mu Qiu, emia, La Zili, Lapis and other people. They plan to go back to their life time and space. "On the 17th, are you really not going to come with us?" Muyang asked again. "No, I''ll manage the island with number 16," he said with a smile Muyang nodded and said, "well, you can do what you want. There are many difficulties in the future. Don''t delay your practice." No. 17 said seriously, "well, No. 18 is entrusted to you." No. 18 holds his chest with both hands and looks at No. 17 discontentedly: "don''t say that I am the same as a child. With my strength, I can be very natural and unrestrained everywhere." Hehe looked at his sister on the 17th and said in her ear, "then you should get along well with yourself in another world." "You don''t have to worry." No. 18 took a look. "Good bye, then. Come back sometime." "Goodbye!" They waved to the 17th and 16th, and Muyang thought about it. He led them through the universe and then jumped back to the whole universe. The villa in Daqingshan is surrounded by trees and flowers in the yard. After people return to the earth, Brawley leaves first. His home is not far from the villa, only a few steps away from Muyang''s residence. After glancing at the group of people, Muyang''s villa can definitely accommodate these people, but the children have grown up and need their own space. Muyang pointed to the open space in front of them and said to Melia: "there are still two villas to be built there." "Yes, they are getting married." Melia nodded. April volunteered: "I''ll talk to them and get rid of their business as soon as possible." Chapter 532 The relationship between Muyang family and sepril family is very close. The children of the two families were almost raised together when they were young. Sepril spent more time with Muqiu than Muyang family, so after April found out the relationship, the problem was not big. Although the age of La Zili and others is less than 20, early marriage has been common in Longzhu world, and there are many parents who are 18-9 years old. Since they have been determined to be together, of course, let them get married early, and then go out independently. The idea must be that the parents of both sides can make it as soon as possible, and the matter will be settled. Next, the details need to be carefully agreed by Muyang. However, with the experience of Brawley and Ranqi before, Muyang did not mess up. On the same day, the news was delivered to the high-level of the God flow. When ISAF, Alice, Clarissa and other elders heard the news, they were happy to open flowers one by one. They simply took over most of the affairs and were fully busy with their affairs for mu Qiu. The whole process did not need Mu Yang''s intervention at all. Soon, two brand-new small buildings began construction not far from Muyang villa. ISAF took pains to direct the construction team, and the scene was very hot. On the contrary, Mu Qiu and La Zili, who are going to get married, have been put aside. A pavilion at the foot of the mountain. No. 18 was wearing a light blue shirt, leaning on a chair beside him, with one foot on the stone bench. "It''s just a marriage. Do you need such a big flag..." He glanced at Mu Qiu and La Zili with disdain. On the 18th, he smelled an unpleasant sour smell. He turned over to La Zili and asked, "Hello, where do our parents live in this world?" She was in a good mood recently, so she didn''t compete with No. 18: "they live in the southern islands, the address is 1060 in the Southern District Do you want to see them? " No. 18 said, "just go and see. In my world, they died when I was very young." Mu Qiu said, "shall we go with you?" "No, you''d better stay with your Rachel," he said indifferently Finish saying no. 18 fly away, leaving Mu Qiu and La Zili a very natural back, La Zili pursed her lower lip: "I think it''s a mistake to bring her here. Do you think she will use my identity to gossip with mom and dad?" Mu Qiu said, "you two are obviously the same person. How can you not get along well?" Lazuli laughed: "who told her to make me upset every time?" Mu Qiu shakes his head and doesn''t care about No. 18 and Rachel at all. In fact, No. 18 went to see Rachel''s parents, but he just wanted to see his parents. He didn''t have any bad thoughts. Earth is a small planet, at the speed of 18, it arrived at the southern island in a few minutes. After hesitating for a while, on the 18th, I pressed the doorbell of my parents'' house. It was sepril who opened the door. "Rachaeli, why are you back alone, and Mu Qiu doesn''t accompany you?" "Mom!" No. 18 murmured a few times, feeling more excited. Sepril put her hand on the forehead of No. 18: "Rachel, are you ok?" On the 18th, she shook her head and then showed her identity to her parents. When she learned that the girl in front of her was Rachel from the parallel world, sepril opened her mouth in surprise, but she was a scientist after all and easily accepted the parallel world. When she learned that her daughter had lost her parents when she was a child, she and her brother, lapis, were caught and transformed into artificial people. Sepril''s face showed a sad expression, and she put No. 18 in her arms. "Rachel, you can stay here later!" "Well." There is no objection on the 18th. Anyway, the world''s Rachel is going to marry Mu Qiu, so she can live in her parents'' house in good name. Later, she knew that No. 18 had taken the place of herself and moved into the house. She didn''t show a particularly negative attitude except for the unpleasant words. After all, she was another self. She was not allowed to live in her parents'' house. Did she live in her own home with Mu Qiu! Rachel''s not that stupid! Half a month later, the wedding ceremony of Mu Qiu and La Zili was held normally. Because the two children of Mu Yang were married at the same time, the whole big green mountain was very busy. Even Monkey King and Beijita, who were preparing for the crisis of future man-made man, took time to attend their wedding ceremony. Of course, they don''t know that, in fact, Rachel is the man-made man in their prevention. I don''t know what they will think after knowing the truth in the future. On this day, No. 18 also formally attended their wedding ceremony. "For the sake of your marriage, this is a present for you." Take out a gift box for Rachel on the 18th. "What is this?" "Open it yourself after the wedding." No. 18 took a look. "All right!" She smiled and put away the gift. On the 18th, she went to Ameya and Lapis again. She also sent out a gift box, but it looked a little bigger than the one for her. "What did she send?" "Open it quietly and have a look." After Muqiu left on the 18th, he opened the gift box on the 18th, and saw that there were stacks of banknotes in the small box, probably several million. Mu Qiu can''t laugh or cry at once. Do you need to use gift box to send money for marriage? She was very happy with the gift on the 18th. Mu Qiu sighs in silence. La Zili and No. 18 are exactly the same person. They all like the same things. Sending flowers and cakes is not as direct as sending money directly. It seems that in order to make his wife happy, he should always show his silver and gold. The wedding of Mu Qiu, La Zili, emia and Lapis lasted for more than a day. After seeing off all the guests, the pace of life has returned to the previous state. In addition to taking a period of time to study and accelerate the change of the world, the rest of Mu Yang is feeling a new realm. Time passed day by day, spring and autumn, fleeting, two years passed in a flash. In the past two years, Muyang''s harvest has been remarkable. It has not only stabilized the structure of accelerating the world, but also greatly improved its strength. It has also improved its understanding of Free Extreme meaning. Frankly speaking, the realm like free extreme mental skill belongs to the realm that is very difficult to comprehend in the level of destroying God. However, for angels, this realm can only be said to belong to the entry level. Why all angels have silver gray hair is because they have understood free extreme mental skill. Muyang is now promoted to destroy god level, followed by angel level. However, it is more difficult to break through this level than to advance to true God level. Even after practicing for more than two years, Muyang has only learned a little about it under the 256 times acceleration of accelerating the world. At this time, the importance of a good teacher is reflected. In the past, because of Weiss''s guidance, all the difficulties before the level of true God can be pointed out one by one, which makes him walk a lot of detours less. With the improvement of the realm, the next practice, even Weiss, can provide little help. After all, Weiss himself is only an angel. It''s difficult to teach others to reach the angel level. Chapter 533 "It''s very difficult to practice at the level of true God. If you want to be promoted to the level of angel, you can''t break through just by understanding." Think about the destructive gods who stay in the Eighth Dimension. They have been practicing for many years and still can''t break through. Not that they are poor in qualification. In fact, everyone who can become the destructive gods is the elites in the universe. The reason why I stay at the level of true God for so long is that it''s too hard to go up. The bottleneck of Muyang is not to break through the realm, but to speed up the development of the world. However, if we only speed up the world''s self evolution of the universe, we don''t know how many years it will take to grow up. Take out the keepsake given by the great God. The blue light radiates warm and harmonious light. Muyang wondered if he should seek the help of the great God. If he can get the guidance of the great God, it will greatly promote his practice in the future. But at the thought of contacting the great God, it is inevitable to contact the whole king. Muyang''s heart is a little creepy. Wang''s character is too uncertain. If that guy enters the accelerating world through the world channel, who knows what will happen! Come on, we''d better find a way to fill up the six galactic universes in the accelerating world first, and then consider whether to see the great God or not. Forget those troubles for a while. Muyang remembers that he promised April to help her find the Blackstone. Let''s take the chance to fill the galaxy and complete it together! There are many small worlds and debris around the whole universe, many of which are separated from the time fragments of the whole universe. If we can find a small world like the man-made world, we will have a great chance to find traces of Blackstone. After leaving the retreat, Muyang sent a message to Weiss asking about the great God, and then went into the yard to meet them. In the yard, several people, under the service of milliff, are leisurely basking in the sun and eating melon seeds. Since Mu Qiu and Amy ya got married separately, their couple''s life has been restored in the villa. Their childhood life is very comfortable, because there is no one to disturb them. It seems that they have returned to their youth, not to mention the daily music, but at least full of couple''s life. Thanks to more than one year''s efforts, April, who has been expecting for a long time, is finally pregnant. That''s a child with the power of boo, the devil. It''s not easy for the strong to have children. After knowing that she''s pregnant, she can make April happy. Now she has transferred all her research work to Dr. Burma and Dr. briffs in order to keep her mind and raise the baby. "Ai, let''s take a vacation outside the whole universe. By the way, look for the whereabouts of Blackstone. If we see any satisfactory planet, we can move it directly to the accelerating world." There are six small universes the size of milky way in the accelerating world, and the number of stars needed is huge. April was lying on her back, her white face full of red light, and she was in a very happy mood for a while. "Well, anyway, I don''t have a job now, so it''s tourism." "You two!" The eyes turned to Melia''s sisters, who were served by milliff. "We will not go. Melis and I feel that there is a trend of breaking through to semi divine level in the near future. We need to work together for a while." Melia put her hand, just watching her open to eat the grapes handed by Millie Fu, it can''t be seen that it''s for cultivation. "Whatever you want!" Muyang doesn''t care about them. According to the growth of Melia and Melis, if the mode of "green hair passing" is reached, the strength is likely to reach the strength of super Saia. If they don''t work hard, they will soon be overtaken by brolly. "Have a good time!" Melis waved to mooyang and April. Muyang nodded, took April''s hand and disappeared together. The first thing they went to was to speed up the world, where they took Gaia with them for the convenience of taking care of April. The little blue jelly lay in April''s arms, and the soft body stroked April''s stomach. ¡­¡­ After Muyang and April''s trip to the world, they arrived quietly on May 12. On this day, the sun rises from the horizon as usual. According to the original news from trinkes, today is the day when man-made people appear. Monkey King and others ended their practice one after another, and then came to a large island nine kilometers away from the southern city. "According to the information provided by trinkes, man-made people will appear near here. In another time and space, the whole island and hundreds of thousands of people will be brutally killed by man-made people." Qiqi stands beside Monkey King and points to the island below. Monkey King nodded his head with a solemn face, and then looked at bulma beside him: "nonsense, what are you doing with me? If man-made people really appear, we can''t protect you at all." Burma smiled nonchalantly: "I just came to have a look, and at the man-made man, I left." The so-called man-made 17 and 18 are rabbis and laszli. They are all relatives of themselves. What else does Burma have to worry about! "Burma, there''s real danger here." Kiki opens her mouth and chirps. "It doesn''t matter. I contacted Leslie. She will protect me." Lasili in bulma''s mouth is the name of man-made man-made 18 in this world. Because there is no external use of the name of 18, so Monkey King and others do not know that lasili is the man-made man-made man-made man-18 they are looking for. "Mom, we''ll protect you, too." "Yes." Little and lovely sun Hongye and sun Wutian with lavender hair stood beside bulma. "What a good boy." Burma touched the two children''s heads happily. At this time, several figures came from afar, such as Klein, Leping, tianjinfan, etc. Although they were many times stronger than the original after the experience of the universe battlefield, they were not actually the opponents of man-made people. But when they knew the disaster the earth was about to face, they still stood up firmly. "Kelin, tianjinfan, you are here too." When cline landed, he was surprised to see bulma: "how did you bring her out, in case of a danger?" "Don''t worry, I''ll protect her." A clear female voice, No. 18, appeared beside bulma. "This beautiful girl, it seems that her name is laslie!" Leping nudged Colin on the shoulder and whispered. "Yes, she is bulma''s cousin." Klin met No. 18 at the wedding of Muqiu, but he never knew that he was also a martial artist, so he was also very surprised. "By the way, why didn''t bick and vegeta come?" After looking around for a while, he could not see the figures of bick and bejita. Tianjinfan asked strangely. Sun Wukong explained: "bik is in the temple with kanarita to monitor the situation on earth, while Beijita That guy didn''t plan to come. He was busy practicing with shasley in the spiritual time room. " "So it is." The sun rises gradually, and the sea is sparkling in the sun. Monkey King and others stand on a hill on the island. Soon after ten o''clock in the morning, the whereabouts of man-made people still did not appear. "This is the time. Why hasn''t man-made man appeared?" Klin monitored every breath of the island city, and so far no trace of man-made people has been found. "Listen to trinkes. Man made people have no breath." Qiqi said. "Will there be no man-made people in our world because of different time and space?" Leping guessed indefinitely. No. 18 stood beside bulma with a cold face, his hands around his chest, and his fingers nodding. He sneered: "stupid, the man-made people in this world are lazuli and they. That woman is now talking to you and me, the kid of Muqiu, so you won''t want to come to this remote island." "You will not wait until they die." Chapter 534 "If we don''t wait, we''ll go back if the man-made man doesn''t show up." Monkey king stood on the top of the hill, with his back to the city below. "If man-made people don''t have breath, we can''t find them," Kling said worriedly! Don''t we have to wait for them to make trouble before we find out? " Qiqi said, "this will cause countless deaths and injuries." "That would be difficult." "If you can''t feel their breath, you can only judge it with your eyes. Alas, it''s really troublesome." Tianjin Fanhe and Leping are still looking for traces of man-made people. However, there are several towns scattered on several islands near the southern city. Although the number is not very large, they look like hundreds of thousands of people, which is not easy to find. "Spread out and see if you can find anything!" Although I began to doubt whether man-made people would appear, the Dragon Ball soldiers led by monkey king could not let go of a threat. After Monkey King finished, several people turned "swish" into several lights and scattered them all over the town. Seeing the monkey king and their separation, bulma shrugged and looked at No. 18: "let''s go back. I just studied a new material, which can make a highly restorative garment. I''ll give it to you for a try." "OK." No. 18 knew that monkey king and his parents were doomed to be idle this time. If it wasn''t for the South Island was near her parents'' home, she would not come with bulma. When she heard that bulma was going to go back, No. 18 nodded freely and agreed. Just as the 18th and Burma boarded the plane to return, bik and kanalita were also strictly monitoring the situation of the lower boundary on the far temple. "There''s no danger on earth," bick said, looking down carefully "Is it really the boy named transylus who made a mistake?" Bick said suspiciously, remembering the time machine discovered four years ago, kanarita shook her head and said, "there should be enemies, but not necessarily those we think about. Let''s pay attention to the following situation." On the temple, a young man with black hair walked out of the corridor: "I don''t know what you are so worried about. There are experts like Melia and Melis on the earth. You can''t worry any more." The old God came out with monkey, with a smile on his wrinkled cheek: "of course, what you said is reasonable, but we can''t ask Melia for everything. The new generation of the earth should also shoulder the responsibility of protecting the earth. In fact, I am not worried about how strong the enemy will be, but about whether the earth can withstand the powerful energy. " The strength of the earth is really a problem. For the sake of taking elixir, even decades later, he still looks like he was when he was young. All of a sudden, a terrible energy attracted the attention of kanalita and the faces of several people became solemn at the same time, and gopher fan was surprised and said, "no, there are really enemies?" Sun WuFan knew the "truth" from Melia and them early in the morning. He knew that man-made people would not threaten the earth, but now the energy appeared obviously beyond his expectation. Through the dense clouds on the edge of the temple, the situation of the lower boundary clearly appeared in front of several people. In the lower world, Monkey King was attacked by a metal covered monster. Fortunately, he became a super Saiya in time and barely survived the attack. Sensing the breath released by monkey king, Qiqi, Kelin, tianjinfan and other people also gathered quickly. Monkey King took a Xiandou to suppress the injury. Two robots with green luster are in sight. The two robots have the same appearance, strong body, sharp ears, two small horns on the forehead, and a similar "m" symbol in the center of the eyebrow. "Are they man-made? It''s finally true! " Tianjinfan and others noticed them and thought of the future that Tranks said. Their eyes showed a chilling light, and their Qi increased rapidly. "Be careful, they are very strong. I was almost killed by them just now!" "Is it really that powerful?" Surprised, Kling said. "Absolutely strong. These two guys are better than the average super Saiya!" Sun Wukong warned in a solemn voice. "Goo ~" now Colin and Leping are nervous. In terms of strength, they can''t even compete with the super saians, let alone are more powerful than the super saians. Sun Wukong, with his brows locked, took the initiative to block in front of them. Suddenly, he burst out to drink, and his whole body immediately burst into golden light. The monkey king, who became a super Saiya state, rushed to the two robots, and then started a fierce fight. The loud explosion was heard all the time. A dazzling light flickered in the smoke. The islands with mountains and rocks were impacted by powerful energy, and even sank. Boom! A bright energy across the ground, only to see a thick smoke rising, not far away from the whole city was instantly razed to the ground. "Damn, they destroyed the whole city." Klin''s eyes are splitting, but at this time, the battle of Monkey King is not something they can intervene in at all. Peng! Peng! Peng! The sky vibrates, the clouds surge, a large amount of violent energy escapes everywhere, and the earth rumbles. "Poof!" Sun Wukong was besieged by two metal men. Soon, he spat out blood. He took Xiandou out of his pocket and ate it again. Sun Wukong shouted to Qi Qi and Qi: "go, these two are too strong." Qi Qi and others heard that they knew it was just a burden to stay here. They retreated to the back when Monkey King entangled each other, but the other party didn''t intend to let them leave. When Qi Qi and others left, they broke through and flashed forward, blocking Qi and their way. "No one of you can go," said the metalman. "You have to become the nutrient of the stars." Sun Wukong''s face is gloomy, and his golden light is more fierce. However, a metal man around him pesters him, making him unable to rescue at all. Just as the metal man attacked Kiki and them, the 18th, who had left with bulma, came back. With a bang, No. 18 blocked the metal man''s blow with his arm and stepped back a few steps. "Who are these two guys?" No. 18 frowned. "Be careful, rasley. They are man-made!" Kiki yells at number 18. Talking about it, No. 18 turned her eyes. Who is the man-made person? She would not know that the two metal people in front of her are not man-made people. "They are not man-made!" 18 cautiously stares at the two glowing green metal men in front of him, and his energy begins to surge. You should know that in recent years, although she has been fishing in troubled waters, the strength of No. 18 is only a little worse than that of Blitzkrieg saru, but she almost didn''t stop the attack just now. "Monkey King and tianjinfan are all gone. You can''t take part in this battle any more." When the 18th is over, cold light flashes in the blue eyes. Whew! As soon as the void stepped on, No. 18''s body suddenly flashed, suddenly disappeared in sight, and reappeared in front of the metal man. Grasp the metal man''s arm and twist it hard. The violent energy sticks to the other side''s chest and bursts out. In an instant, a burst of energy is enough to destroy the earth. Boom! From the violent explosion, the ground was dug for three feet again, and then to the shock of No. 18, after such a powerful attack, the body of the other side just cracks on the surface, and does not lose the combat ability. All of a sudden, Monkey King did not retreat but entered the battle. Countless electric lights are shining, just like the climate catastrophe, tens of kilometers around are covered by thick smoke, and the visibility is reduced to an invisible level. Chapter 535 "These two guys are much better than the 16th." No. 18''s clothes are damaged, and a pair of bright eyes are staring at each other. Because of the eternal energy, No. 18 looks tired except for her hair. However, in the face of the enemy, it is difficult for the 18th to gain a big advantage. If Muyang or the king of the world is here, you will recognize that these two metal people with green light are the king of the demon world, dapra. In other words, it''s a clone of the king of the demon world. At the beginning, dapra cooperated with the phantom lomus to give the body to the central life body of bigot for transformation, but when it was just half transformed, because of lomus''s death, the central life body of bigot actually recovered its subjective consciousness. After regaining consciousness, bigot''s life body directly kills dapra on the transformation platform, and continues the transformation with his flesh and blood. These two green glowing metal dapra are the first Super Warriors, each with a slightly lower strength than super Saiya 2. Different from No. 18''s indifference and indefatigability, Monkey King was panting at this time, and even the super Saiya state could not be maintained. At this time, the sea suddenly across two waves, the wind wave will cut the sea open, the figure of Beijita and xiasili appear in the vision of Monkey King. "Hum, kakarott, you look so embarrassed now!" Vegeta floats in the middle of the sky alone, golden light floats, which is obviously super Saiya state. "Begita, the other side is really strong." Monkey King wryly smiled at begita. "Hum! This kind of waste robot can be dealt with by Prince Ben alone. Look at it, karkarkarot. " With a roar to monkey king, vegeta''s whole body is shining with gold, and she rushes towards metal dapra. When shasley saw that vegeta was eager to fight, she also cooperated with her husband and wife. They quickly found one of the metal dapra and started a fierce fight. On the 18th, he fell to the ground, looked at it carefully for a while, and thought: "the energy explosion of super Saiya is only a moment, and their strength is similar to that of Monkey King, even if they are not rivals of metal people." It''s just where did these two metal people come from? Suddenly, No. 18 glanced at the sea level, and there was a green light in his eyes. Look carefully. It''s also a metal man. The pupil suddenly shrank, No. 18 was surprised: "no, there are more than two of these metal people." As soon as they were about to shout out, the metal dapra from all directions rushed out, with a big canopy. Monkey King, bejita and shasli were besieged, and they soon vomited blood and retreated. "How could this happen? How could their number be so large?" Vegeta''s face was ugly, livid and roaring. Monkey King, bejita, xiasili and No. 18 are surrounded by more than a dozen metal dapras. In addition to No. 18''s resistance, Monkey King and others are all born with bodies. Even if there are enough Xiandou, they can''t fight endlessly. Things have become very bad. "No, there are so many enemies. I don''t know if Kiki can escape." Sun Wukong''s face was fixed to express his concern. "Son of a bitch, run out of the siege first." Begita roared angrily. He thought that he could show off in front of Monkey King when he finished his practice with shasley from the spiritual time room, but he didn''t want the enemy''s strength far beyond his imagination. "Don''t be impulsive, vegeta." Monkey king shouted. But vegeta didn''t listen to monkey king. Her figure flashed quickly, and she soon fought with metal dapura. However, even though bergita''s strength has greatly increased after training, it is not the opponent of the metal state of dapra. It was not long before bergita fell into the wind completely. At this time, except for the help of Monkey King and Xia Sili, No. 18 was not interested in saving him, because she was faced with more than a dozen metal Darwinian sieges. "Damn, these robots are too hard to deal with." Number 18 growls impatiently. Whoa!! A straight ray came down from the sky, like a long sword cutting through the void. It immediately separated a dozen metal dapras in front of No. 18. When No. 18 looked up, she saw several figures in front of her. Mu Qiu, La Zili, emia, lapis, Blitzkrieg salu, miliff and others all came. They saw several illusory figures flash by, and several metal dapras were beaten back by La Kui. "Are you ok?" Mu Qiu came to the 18th and said. No. 18 shook his hair and stroked his messy hair. "It''s OK. Do you know their identity?" At this time, Melia and Melis moved quickly, and at the same time, there was brolly. Melia said, "I asked the professionals, the original names of these metal people are dapra, the ruler of the universe, but for all reasons, they were transformed into metal bodies by bigot life bodies..." "Professionals?" Number 18 is crooked. "A man named Weiss." "The metal people here are only second-class, a little more powerful than the full power state of saru," said Melis. According to the information I got, the most powerful metal dabala is close to 10 billion combat power, and even the average super Saiya 2 is not their opponent. " "Unfortunately, the bigot star is now approaching the solar system, and it will enter the solar system in about ten days." On the 18th, she took a complete dress from Rachel and put it on, "that is to say, ten days later, the earth will face a major crisis." Melia''s expression was quiet: "for you..." Lightning Sharu and milliff have a fighting capacity of about 67 billion. They are very dangerous in the face of 10 billion level super metal people. But for experts like Melia, Melis and brolly, even when the highest level metal dapra arrives, it''s just a doll that can be killed. "Salu, milliff, get out of your way and get rid of these metal men." Give a cold command. Upon hearing this, blitz salu and milliff immediately showed their power beyond the imagination of the public. Blitz salu released seven or eight small salu, and milliff also approached metal dapra in the form of super Saiya 2, and then tore them up with extremely violent force. "What''s the matter with that woman''s super Saia?" begita said with horror "I know it''s called super Saiya 2, a more powerful transformation of super Saiya," said Monkey King "Super Saiya 2?!" begita said in amazement Monkey king didn''t reply again. He gasped and thanked Mu Qiu: "thank you very much. By the way, how are Qiqi and them now?" Mu Qiu said, "I have seen them. I have asked them to go to the temple and wait." "Thank you!" Monkey King breathed a sigh of relief. On the other side, Qiqi and other people are relieved after confirming that the energy behind them gradually subsides. Then they fly towards the shrine according to Mu Qiu''s words. At this time, the Tranks from another world appears in front of them. "Aunt Kiki!" Politely, said trinkes. Qiqi said: "he is the future from the time machine to take the Tranks." Klin looked at trinkes in surprise and said gratefully, "you are trinkes. Thanks to you this time. Without your warning, we don''t know how to die this time." Looking at the area in the distance where fierce fighting seems to have taken place, trinkes asked, "have you met man-made people?" Colin sighed, "yes, as you said in the news, those two guys are so powerful. If Miss Melia didn''t make it, we would be dead." "Miss Melia?" Trinkes was puzzled. This was the man he didn''t have. He organized his thoughts and said, "man-made people are really powerful. Although they are young, they have eternal energy. In my time and space, all soldiers suffer from this." "Wait, what do you mean when you say that man-made people are young? Those two monsters don''t look young at all. " At first glance, metal dapra is middle-aged, which has nothing to do with youth. "What''s the matter? Are you mistaken? " Trinkes frowned. Then Klein described the appearance of the metal dapra they met. After listening to this, trinkes said, "you are not the man-made man I remember. In my world, the man-made man-made man-made man-17 and man-made man-made man-made man-18 are two young men, one man and one woman." "No. 17 is a black haired boy with a scarf around his neck, while No. 18 is a girl with blond hair and fashionable clothes. They are all cold and wearing golden earrings. By the way, their eyes are blue and pretty." "Wait, a man and a woman with black and blonde hair and blue eyes. I seem to be impressed by what you said about them." Leping frowned and felt that he had seen the two people somewhere. "I think I''ve seen it somewhere," crin said with a black face Chapter 536 Listening to the man-made characteristics described by Tranks, Colin and Leping have a kind of similar feeling. In their mind, they can''t help but come up with the image of a pair of twin brothers and sisters. It''s rabbis and lazuli. But to say that they will be man-made people in the world of poison, even Colin himself feels incredible. There must be something wrong. "Trinkes, in your world, man-made people kill all the soldiers?" Colin reconfirmed. "Yes, vegeta, bick, and you all died in the hands of man-made men." "For decades, there were so many people on earth who died in their hands that when I came here in the time machine, there were only a few million people left in the world," he said grudgingly "If it wasn''t for brother WuFan to protect me, I couldn''t support it until now, but in the end, brother WuFan was also killed by man-made people." "By the way, brother WuFan is the son of Monkey King and aunt Qiqi." "It''s no wonder that the future bulma will want to make time machine." Kling frowned. This is the first time that he listened to trinkes tell about another time and space. The story of the witness is different from that of others. But in another time and space Wukong and Qiqi''s children actually called WuFan, it seems that the two time and space are really different. "According to trinkes If those two are not man-made, who are we fighting with? " At this time, Qi Qi asked questions nervously. "I don''t know. Maybe because of my coming, the historical process of the world has changed a lot." Trinkes looked at Kiki and them in a daze. He felt a strange sense of the world''s so-called past time and space. "Let''s not worry about these things for the time being," said tianjinfan. "We will go to the shrine to meet at Miss Melia''s command, and then we will take a long-term plan." Everyone nodded approvingly. Now, trinkes asked in a trance, "is the temple that you just said located in the heaven in the legend?" "Yes, has transylus never been to the shrine?" "I lived in a time when the temple had already crashed in battle, and even carintha had only half of it," he shook his head Colin was stunned and felt sad for the future world. Just as several people were about to go to the shrine, a flash of light crossed the sky, and a primitive aircraft flew to them. Bulma stuck her head out of the cockpit: "wait Qiqi, I''ll go to the shrine with you. Take me with you." "Haven''t you gone back?" Qiqi asked in surprise. "I wanted to go back, but when she came back to save you, she left me on the nearby island." Then bulma said hello to trinkes, "Hi, trinkes, you''ve come to this world." "Hello." Trinkes nodded in silence, looking at his young mother. "Don''t be nervous. I''ve been to other parallel worlds, so I''ve seen you in other worlds." Bulma''s eyes were blue and purple, and she looked at trinkes with a smile. "What?!" Trinkes looked at bulma in disbelief and cried out. Although I had many questions to ask, I saw bulma do a silence action towards him, so I had to bear it. Why do mothers in this era seem to be different from the future, and have even been to other worlds. That''s why she studied time machine in advance? With a lot of doubts in mind, trinkes followed klin''s side, and then several people moved towards the shrine. "Why, mom, can you go to other worlds?" Asked trinkes, who was flying next to bulma''s aircraft. "Call me auntie. In this world, the man I married is Wukong." "As for why I can go to other world, it''s mainly because I got another time machine, because I went to another world by mistake..." bulma said while flying the aircraft Then in the explanation of bulma, Tranks understood bulma''s experience. When he learned that the mother and monkey king had a son named monkey king in front of him, he was stupefied for a long time, but fortunately, he had psychological preparation before, and he quickly adjusted his mind. "It turns out, auntie, your experience is really rich." Knowing that the future of another space-time has been saved, trinkes was a little relieved. It seems that man-made people are not invincible. A few of them quickly moved into the area of Kailin holy land. Flying straight up towards the Kailin tower, the towering building of the temple soon appeared in front of everyone. Seeing the shrine for the first time, Tranks was shocked in his eyes and vowed never to let the world end. On the temple, Melia and Melis and others arrived early because of the instantaneous movement, and are now chatting with them. On the side, Monkey King and monkey fan are talking about their recent accomplishments, while vegeta and shasley rely on the stone pillars of the temple and look at them coldly. Seeing Qiqi and Tranks and other people coming, Monkey King and others went up. It''s the first time for trinkes to see monkey king himself. He is full of curiosity about the legendary warrior because he is influenced by monkey fan and bulma in the future world. Just to see monkey king and bulma standing together, I still feel strange. At this time, the eyes of trinkes swept to latrine, Lapis and No. 18, and his face suddenly changed, as if he saw the enemy. His eyes were red, and his whole body flashed with rage. "On the 17th and 18th, you are here!" With a shout of rage, transylus became a super Saian, then pulled out the sword behind and rushed towards them. "Wait, trinkes, you misunderstood..." Bulma shouted in a hurry. At this time, she was whispering with Mu Qiu when she saw a strange young man rushing towards her, obviously with a sense of killing. She was shocked. Then she raised her eyebrows and held out her fingers to trinkes. Clang!! Two slender white fingers clasped the sword, and the attack of transylus came to an abrupt end. As she shifted, she drew close to the trinkes and held out her fingers toward the center of his brow. "Pa" of a curtsey, a roar of transylus, body out of control catapult out. A storm swept away in situ, and the Tranks flew tens of meters, landing on both feet. The sword plunged into the ground and glided, burst out crystal sparks, and retreated for several meters before removing the backward impact force. When it stopped stably, it was forced to withdraw from the super Saian form. He gasped and was stunned to find that his attack had no effect at all, and there was an incredible expression on his face. "How could man-made 18 be so powerful?" After years of practice in the future world, the man-made man in his world can be compared with the single body power of 20 years old. But here, even one finger of the other can''t resist. "Young man, why do you attack my wife?" When Muqiu came forward, a sense of terror and oppression hung over trinkes. "Your wife?" Trinkes looked at the "girl" in front of him with wide eyes. After a close look, he found that he was actually a man. However, he was even more surprised that man-made man 18 had married. "Yes, Rachel is my wife. Should you explain what you just did?" Mu Qiu defends his wife again. Although she felt unhappy because she was attacked, she was very happy to see Mu Qiu defend herself. The next 18 saw everything in her eyes. She probably guessed the identity of Tranks from another world. At this time, she was holding her chest with both hands and putting on a good look. "Mu Qiu, you misunderstood that this kid''s name is TranX. He is a Saian from another world. The reason why he attacked Rachel is because he regarded her as an artificial person." Kiki rushed to explain. At this time, bulma also came forward and winked at trinkes: "trinkes, you really recognize the wrong person. Rachel is not the man-made person in your heart, and in terms of seniority, you should call her aunt." "What do you mean?" At this time, trinkes returned to his senses. Looking at Rachel and Lapis carefully, we find that they are a little different from the man-made people in his world. There is a breath of energy in Rachel''s body in this world. Look next to the standing sneering No. 18, the pupil can''t help but shrink, man-made man No. 18 actually has two! Chapter 537 "Rachel is aunt sepril''s daughter, and aunt sepril is my mother''s sister, so according to the relationship, I should call Rachel my sister..." Bulma winked at trinkes. Bulma''s sister, of course, was the aunt of Tranks, both by blood and by relationship. "Ah!" The man-made man 18 is his mother''s sister. So, the man-made man of time and space is also his relative?! Cline and Leping and others have a little twitch at the corners of their mouths, saying: as expected, the man-made people in the future time and space are Rachel and they will kill them, which is unimaginable! "Well, don''t make any noise, Mu Qiu will put your strength away." Melia gave a light drink. "The world is different from yours, transylus As you know, the next thing to worry about is not the man-made man, but the bigot that is about to arrive on earth. " "According to several metal bodies that have been destroyed before, the power of higher star is far beyond your imagination." Mu Qiu nodded and said, "the strength of the previous metal bodies is only a little less than that of the lightning shape of saru. If there is a large-scale invasion, we are all in danger, except for me, emia, saru and mireve who are slightly resistant." Sun Wukong said solemnly, "Mu Qiu is right. The strength of those metal bodies is far beyond our imagination. Unless we all reach the super Saiya 2 level, we won''t win." "Is the opponent you met before really so fierce?" Because of his late arrival, Tranks did not meet the metal dapura. "By the way, Mr. Wukong, what''s the form of super Saiya 2 you just said?" When monkey king heard the question of trinkes, he swept his eyes to Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu said: "super Saiya 2 is a kind of transformation based on super Saiya again The strength is far more than times the number of super Saiya Seeing the incomprehensible appearance of trinkes, Mu Qiu scratched his head and turned into a super Saiya in front of the crowd. Then he turned into a super Saiya in the golden light, with more and more energy. From "ordinary" super Saia to "super Saia", and then to the super Saia based on "super Saia full power". "These are the three forms of the first stage of super Saiya, and on top of them are super Saiya 2!" After that, Mu Qiu had a dark drink and sparkled a silver arc all over his body. His golden hair was straighter, and a energy more than twice that of super Saiya burst out. Begita watched with keen eyes the form of autumn. "Yes, this is the transformation of the former woman named milliff. Super Saiya 2 is my next goal, and I will definitely arrive." Begita made a secret vow with her fist clenched. At this time, trinkes was a little silly. He could not understand the state shown by Mu Qiu with his little martial arts background, but the intuition of the soldiers made him know the strength of each other. "It turns out that there are so many forms of super saians. I am just a" normal "super Saian. If I can reach the power of Mr. Mu Qiu, no, as long as I" surpass "the ordinary super Saian, it will be enough to kill the man-made people in my world." No one has ever explained to him the difference between super saians because of the decline of the world''s powerful and the decline of martial arts. So when he saw Muqiu become a super Saian, he could not imagine it. What''s more, he didn''t expect to have a higher level of transformation. The combat power of man-made people in the parallel world is only over one billion. To reach a state of "transcendence" is enough to safeguard world peace. Muqiu dismissed the super Saia transformation and said: "except for two moms and brolly, only me and emia, mireve and saru have reached the super Saia 2 level. If there is a large-scale invasion, the earth will become very dangerous." Colin frowned bitterly and said angrily, "even if we have the strength to reach each other, the earth can''t bear such a powerful energy, right?" Although it has been strengthened by the Earth Dragon ball, to be honest, the strengthened earth can''t resist such a terrible attack. "So try to move the battle field as far as possible out of the earth. According to the reliable news, bigot will enter the solar system in ten days. There is not much time left for us. You need to reach the strength to resist them in ten days," said Melia "Then we can only rely on the spiritual time house." Kanarita said, but ten days was too short, so she looked to the two teachers for help. Although I don''t know much about the strength of my teacher''s mother, if they are willing to fight, what''s better than Gao Xing? "Melia and I will guard the earth, and the battle of bigot will be yours," said Melis As the last town stone, Melia and Melis will protect the safety of the earth. If the battlefield is outside the solar system, the main fighters are Mu Qiu and them. Frankly speaking, they think that the invasion of bigotry is not so good, that is, Broglie or Jue 18 can win easily. It''s better to take this opportunity to give some exercise to the new generation of children. So Melia and they didn''t even come up with a big idea - to use dragon balls to make a wish to move the solar system. "On the first day of the mental time house, I asked for shasley," vegeta said "Then I''ll have the next day," said Monkey King "I want the third day..." Mu Qiu, La Zili and other people have snatched the later time, because there are only ten days in total, and several groups have no one point, so it is basically difficult to have a second chance to go in. At this time, trinkes had already recovered from the shock and understood that the spiritual time house was a place of practice from the words of all people. He took a deep breath and said, "please allow me to join in the practice, senior, and I hope to become stronger." "Then a young man named trinkes, go in with salu, and I will let him practice you well." Said Melia. "Thank you. I''ll try!" Trinkes bent down and thanked politely. As long as we grow up again, even if we can''t defeat the so-called bigot star, it will be of great help to save our world. For many years of practice, what we lack is the guidance of the high man. Melia''s clear eyes scanned the crowd: "I can provide you with enough fairy beans and spirit tree fruits. Of course, bulma also has a spare gravity chamber. I just hope you can try to improve your strength in the coming days." "No problem!" "We can''t wait to get in." Everyone is ready for the fight in ten days. After that, all the people who entered the mental time room were determined. The first day: vegeta and charsley; the second day: Monkey King and monkey king; the third day: Mu Qiu and La Zili; the fourth day: emia and La PIs; the fifth day: tlanks and saru; the sixth day: 18 and milliff; the seventh day: bick and acelobe; the eighth day: Kling and Leping; Day 9: Tianjin rice and dumplings; day 10: Qiqi and sun Hongye. I hope that after ten days, several people will grow rapidly. Of course, with enough Xiandou and spirit tree fruits, and the help of gravity chamber, everyone''s ascension can be expected. ¡­¡­ In another dimension, Muyang is traveling with April in other small world. April holds Gaia like a blue pillow. Gaia was lying in April''s arms, chirping from time to time. Since following Muyang, Gaia''s life has been enjoyable and not too comfortable. Suddenly, Muyang received a signal from the other side of the earth through a special contact device. April rested on Gaia''s head, chin on Gaia''s cold body. "Brother, what''s the news?" Muyang said: "the earth is invaded by strong enemies, but not by Melia. They just think that the earth may be visited by more enemies in the future through this matter, so I hope we can find a way to enhance the strength of the earth." "Don''t make a wish with dragon beads anymore?" Said April, with her head askew. Muyang laughed: "if you say dragon beads, there is no comparison with super dragon beads." After joining the time and space patrol team, Muyang was endowed with the power of time, and at the same time, he was familiar with the special language of gods, which could be used for a try. Thinking that in the future the earth will become the place where events such as boo and the God of destruction happen, Muyang thinks it is really necessary to strengthen it. When it comes to the event of sabotage, will the sabotage God, bilus, come to the earth Muyang thinks it will probably be! Not to mention that this is the existing inertia of history, just to stay on earth alone, the possibility of the arrival of Byrus has greatly increased. Chapter 538 Having made up his mind to strengthen the earth''s defense capability with super dragon balls, Muyang had to put down the tourism of other small worlds and start to prepare to collect super dragon balls. If we want to collect super dragon balls, we have to enter the whole universe. At present, there are four whole universes in the sea of time and space, which means that Muyang has four sets of super dragon balls. But considering that the earth that needs to be strengthened is in the whole universe No. 3, Muyang and April have returned to the universe where they live together. There are seven Super Dragon Balls in the whole set, which are scattered in the seventh and sixth universes respectively. Because of the experience collected last time, Muyang is familiar with the whole process. Take out the super radar to detect. The radar shows three Super Dragon Balls existing in the seventh universe, while the other four are located in the sixth universe. Muyang looks at April beside him and says, "I''ll take you to wudaoxing. Gaia will take care of April for me." "I''m not so delicate," said April, with a chuckle Gaia babbled and nodded her head: "don''t worry..." "You''re pregnant now, so be careful." Muyang smiles, rubs April''s slightly curly hair, and sends her and Gaia to the acceleration world. Next is the search for the seventh universe super dragon ball. After each wish, the super dragon balls will be dispersed into the seventh and sixth universes regularly. Because of the last wish, three super dragon balls will return to the seventh universe after being dispersed, so Muyang will soon lock the coordinates of these dragon balls with super radar. The instant movement immediately starts, a light space ripple like smoke spreads out, and the shadow of Muyang gradually disappears in the vast void. At a place far away from the Milky way, a glaze star several times larger than the earth stays on an asteroid belt safely. Because of the gravity of a large mass, the original asteroid belt has changed. Numerous small meteorites surround the super dragon ball in the middle, forming a beautiful disk. All of a sudden, there was a flash in the void, a rich and handsome figure appeared, with black hair flying in the space, and a pair of starry eyes shining with frightening light. Muyang is close to the super dragon ball. Looking up, there are two bright red stars on the surface of the orange red dragon ball. because the as like as two peas are taken up, they are given special physical rules. So, no matter from which angle, the inner red stars are exactly the same. Muyang knows that this is because of the lens effect caused by the strong gravitational field inside the dragon ball. April has broken the earth''s Dragon Ball for research. The answer is that there is dark star material similar to black hole inside the dragon ball, and every beam of light emitted from the dragon ball is strongly constrained to form a lens. "The first super dragon ball has been found. First receive it to speed up the world." When you think about it, the rules of accelerating the world come down from nothing. Then, like a gluttonous beast devouring all things, it will devour the super dragon ball at one bite. Without the constraint of the strong gravity of the super dragon ball, the planetary disk formed around the Super Dragon Ball disintegrated, scattered meteorites flew around like headless flies, and the asteroid belt that was not very stable suddenly became more chaotic. It will take at least a thousand years for stability to return. But these are not what Muyang needs to manage. After getting the first super dragon ball, Muyang will quickly move towards the second super dragon ball. Collecting super dragon balls is unimaginable for ordinary people, but it''s easy for Muyang, who has the acceleration world and super radar. A few hours later, the three Super Dragon Balls of the seventh universe all entered the accelerating world, saw the three huge stars in the accelerating world, Muyang came out of the accelerating world, and then went to the sixth universe. Compared with the last time, with the identity of "member of space-time patrol team" responsible for the security of the whole universe, Muyang didn''t have to say hello to the angels when going to and from the universe, so Muyang directly entered the sixth universe without contacting the sixth universe''s angel bardos. Turn on the super radar, the signal representing the fourth super dragon ball of the sixth universe appears on the radar. Muyang nodded his head and moved towards the direction of super dragon ball. Just as Muyang is collecting super dragon balls, vegeta and shasley are training hard in spirit time house on earth. For the prince of Saia, who values self-esteem more than anything else, he won''t allow himself to fall behind again after learning about the realm of super Saia 2. In the vast white and clean sky, vegeta was sweating and doing exercises. Suddenly, she burst out and drank. Her muscles expanded and her strength suddenly increased. "No, it''s not like this. Although this state has improved the strength, it has sacrificed the speed. It''s not the super Saiya 2 I want!" Begita shook her head, and Yu Guang looked at his wife, who was beside her eyes. Xiasili was floating in the air with her legs in full swing. The strong waves swept the dust on the ground. All of a sudden, vegeta''s eyes brightened, as if inspired by something, and her mouth turned up with a smile. "Hahaha, I understand that super Saiya 2 is not only the improvement of strength, but also the mastery of breath The state of super Saia has a great burden on the body. If the strength of super Saia 2 has not been achieved, the body may be crushed first. " "Although super Saiya 2 is essentially the advanced level of super Saiya 1, it can''t go down the old road blindly." "So in terms of breath control, some improvement is needed." As her eyes brightened, vegeta felt that she had found her way. Vegeta is a genius, especially after seeing the super Saiya 2 form of mireve and Mu Qiu, she has a certain understanding of this state. Shua! A breath of terror filled the spirit time room, and then silver lightning appeared, and the sinuous arc "crackled" beat, and vegeta looked up, enjoying the satisfaction brought by the powerful power. Here, xiasili felt the terrorist power of Beijita, and she immediately withdrew from the meditation and said happily, "Congratulations, first reached the super Saiya 2 state." Begita laughed contentedly: "shasley, I''ll help you get to super Saiya 2!" "OK." Shasley nodded with a smile, her beautiful face full of smiles. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, while bergita and shasley were in the spiritual time room, Monkey King and Mu Qiu didn''t waste their time either. They all entered the gravity room and competed for the second to use every minute. In the days when the original book went to Namiko, monkey king used fairy beans to practice on the edge of life and death. At this moment, there are plenty of fairy beans and spirit tree fruits provided by Melia. Monkey King''s practice is more crazy. When bergita and shasley came out of the spirit time house, Monkey King''s strength has been significantly improved. In her tattered combat suit, vegeta smiled triumphantly: "I''ve already taken you a step, karkarkarot." "I will soon overtake you," said Monkey King, unconcerned "Tut!" Bergita looked at the monkey king with a light smile. The improvement of his strength made him in a good mood. He didn''t say that he would not give in to the defeat of the monkey king. Then he went to change into a new combat suit with shasley. "Well, it''s finally our turn. Wu Tian, are you ready for purgatory practice?" Monkey king moves his wrist. "Well, I''m ready." Sun Wutian said earnestly. "Then let''s go in!" Sun Wu claps his fists and takes him to the spiritual time room. Chapter 539 "Wukong is becoming stronger and stronger. What this era needs is the strong." God''s wrinkled face looked at bick, "it seems that the time for integration is coming. To be honest, I never thought that I would integrate with you one day." "I didn''t think of that," said bick, with a cold face "Ha ha..." The old God smiled easily and looked at it a lot. Influenced by the invasion of powerful enemies, the old God, who was about to end his life, finally chose to integrate with bik, turning his soul and blood into potential and returning to the original genius dragon family. This amalgamated Namiki is called bick and Virginia. All of them are practicing hard. Of course, Tranks is no exception. We should know that in the world where Tranks lives, martial artists and Dragon Ball warriors have been submerged in the historical trend. The only remaining warrior, monkey fan himself, has not received any formal training, so Tranks basically has not received systematic martial training. To know that the core of earth martial arts lies in the manipulation of Qi. When it is mastered delicately, it can even win by the weak. But the martial arts concept of deep culture definitely needs a long exploration. That''s what is lacking in trinkes. "Trinkes, I know you want to save your world, so now I''ll train you. There''s not much time. How much you can learn depends on yourself. When you enter the mental time room, only saru will train you. Don''t think he will show mercy to you." Melia''s elegant dress made her feel vigorous. "I understand. Please give me more advice." As soon as trinkes heard this, his whole body suddenly shook and shouted excitedly. Melia nodded her head, and then began to point out the martial arts of trinkes. Because of the limited time, Melia didn''t have the time to gradually correct the mistakes of trinkes. Instead, she chose some key points to improve the martial arts of trinkes as much as possible. Trinkes listened attentively, such as drinking alcohol and mash, because through Weiss''s training, her words and deeds were full of charm because of her influence. A word that was often understated could make trinkes feel at the top. Half a day later, Melia ended her teaching of transylus and left him to digest by himself. At this time, the whole sky suddenly filled with golden rays, the whole earth seems to be covered with a colorful coat. "What''s the matter?" Everyone was shocked by the vision of the earth. "Did the enemy invade?" "Don''t worry. Muyang is strengthening the structure of the earth. You will see a different earth soon." Melis smiled and pointed to the golden liquid in the sky, which was gradually gathered by the rays of the sun. With her soft voice, those golden drops fell from the air, like the rain in early spring moistening all things, and the strength of the earth was increasing. Karnalita, who controls the earth''s central shrine, first felt the change of the earth. In her perception, the earth''s crust and mantle were strengthened by a mysterious force, and the hot magma in the core was replaced by the golden liquid bit by bit. Kanarita has a feeling that even if the earth suffers from the positive attack of super Saiya 2, only the surface peaks will be damaged, which will never harm the planet''s interior. In essence, the strength of the earth strengthened by the super dragon ball has surpassed that of the gods and stars in the realm of the king. Even if the masters at the level of destroying gods fight on the planet, they cannot destroy the earth at once. If the gods in the realm of the king knew that there was a stronger planet than the king, how surprised they would be! Of course, without external forces, the earth is no different from the general planet. Land reclamation, development and construction are not affected. With such a strong and solid planet, Muyang and others don''t have to worry about the destruction of the earth. Kanarita is the happiest of them. Although she is a little behind monkey king in terms of power after entering the new era, her responsibilities are the most important. Muyang''s move is equivalent to solving her worries. "How are you, satisfied?" Said Melia, near canarita. "Of course, you don''t have to worry about someone blowing up the earth anymore," she nodded happily "Just be happy. The Earth Dragon ball has disappeared with the disappearance of the old God. I don''t want to use the power of Namike people to restore the earth. However, there is no lack of dragon beads on the earth. Anyway, if there is any problem, you should consider it yourself. " "I understand. I''ll think about it." After all, as the God of the earth, kanarita has her own judgment. ¡­¡­ The sun rises in the East and sets in the west, day and night alternate, and soon ten days have passed. At this time, Sun Wukong and others have completed a round of cultivation, and everyone has made great achievements. In terms of the number of super saians in Level 2, there are more than a dozen than in the original book, and at this time, the white stars of higher stars will soon enter the solar system. "The enemy has entered the solar system. The next battle is up to you. Let''s test the achievements of these days of practice." When Melia finished speaking, karnalita took up the staff and used the power of the earth to bless the monkey king and others: "this power can support you to live in an oxygen free environment for an hour, everyone, the safety of the earth will be given to you." "Don''t worry, miss canarita. We''ll take care of the earth." "An hour is enough." All the people were full of enthusiasm and couldn''t help whistling with excitement. Vegeta twists her neck and makes a "click" sound: "kakarot, I know you must have reached the super Saiya 2 state, let''s compare who killed more enemies." Monkey King smiled: "OK, I''ll compare with you." Mu Qiu smiles: "emia, Rachel Let''s have a comparison. " "Good!" "Yes." Amy and Rachel nodded, but the 18th disagreed: "I''m not interested." Mu Qiu said: "according to the quantity, as long as there is one more than me, I will reward you 10 million yuan." No hesitation on the 18th: "that''s OK. I''m short of pocket money." "Ha ha, rasley is still so easy to talk..." Melia gave a funny look at the 18th, and then the super power started. She saw a green ball of light rising up to cover everyone, and instantly moved everyone to the edge of the solar system. "Everyone, the battle effectiveness has begun." The monkey king gave a big drink and rushed to bigotry. After that, vegeta, Muqiu and saru followed closely, only to see a series of crystal light bands flash through the void, and bigot''s pace was interrupted by them. "Brolly, how long do you think it will take them to destroy bigot?" On the temple, Melia felt the situation on the edge of the solar system. This time, there were 12 super saians, including Monkey King, Beijita, saru, miliff, etc., and about 13 super strong new bicks. Let alone Mu Qiu and Amy ya, who have been tempered by the spiritual time house, have been infinitely close to super Saiya 3. Brolly sat quietly on the ground. "If there''s no trump card for bigotr, half an hour is enough." Melia chuckled: "I think so, too." At this time, sun WuFan came with a wine bottle: "you are really calm, but there is a battle about the safety of the earth going on outside." "Just some Turkey." Said Melia very domineering. For a while, WuFan was speechless. He found that he had no common language with these tough people. He was still on the same front to defend the enemy decades ago. Chapter 540 The dark outer space is shrouded by a cloud. At the edge of the solar system, the huge white stars move slowly towards the inner part of the planetary system. All of a sudden, the rumble of "muffled sound" reverberated in space, and the bright light and waves immediately rippled, and the violent energy overturned the outer defense of bigot. In the interior of the planet, the highest living body of bigot soon detects the energy response of the outside world, and the intense alarm sound responds immediately. The energy detector detects 20 channels of terrifying energy. Thirteen of them It''s even more extraordinary. The next second, all the waiting metal dapra are awakened at the same time, and they all rush towards the intruder''s direction. At the same time, thanks to the strength of the invading enemy, the highest metal body automatically determines the threat level and starts the highest defense. "Central star encounter attack, start the highest defense!" "The first level metal body is fully started, and the super metal body is waiting to wake up..." There are countless dense pot like objects rising from the ground, plus the metal dapra that woke up before, and the green metal body array, like a locust, leaping out of the sleeping room in the engine room. With the command of the highest living body, they all rush to the enemy. The number of them makes people feel numb. These green metal dapra are the first group of metal warriors made by using the body of dapra. Their strength is slightly weaker than that of dapra''s half transformation state before his death, but they have also reached the level of all Sharu. Their combat power is about 4 billion. These metal bodies are certainly not a big threat to the monkey king and others today. However, the number of each other is too large. Each of the green spots is a metal warrior, with a number of more than 10000. This is the first batch, and the super metal body and super metal body waiting to wake up are more powerful. "The soldiers of bigotr, wipe out the invaders!" The supreme creature of bigot coolly gives orders, and the orders are all transmitted to the core controller of every metal warrior within one thousandth of a second. "Kill! Kill! Kill! " The bloodthirsty murders are chilling. These large numbers of bigotry metal bodies arrive in front of Monkey King and others. Then they spread out in space, and suddenly their scarlet eyes brighten. All of a sudden, there was a roar, like the discovery of prey. They swarmed towards Monkey King and Mu Qiu. In a blink of an eye, the dense figures occupied the whole field of vision. Looking up, they were all green. Sun Wukong grinned, his forehead dripping cold sweat: "my God, there are too many of them. It seems that we are in great trouble." "No matter how many come, I will wipe them out," she said coldly With that, the furious golden light shone, and vegeta took the lead in becoming a super Saian. The dark eyes showed a cold green color, a flash of cold light, and vegeta rushed directly to the green metal body. "Then, there is war!" Xiasili followed closely, a cold light flashed through her pupils, and with the release of energy from the other side of vegeta, the gorgeous Qigong waves gathered together, and the deep and vast starry sky immediately filled with magnificent energy. Monkey King is not willing to lag behind, roaring out the most powerful force. Super Saia people are the most effective in fighting when they are in high spirits. Facing the enemy, vegeta shows more decisive killing intention than Monkey King. Whoa The endless energy blows wildly, sweeping away the debris in the starry sky. When all the soldiers work together, the quiet starry sky suddenly boils. A huge energy wave swept across the sky, suddenly in a green background rushed out of a hole, those metal in the energy sweep of dapra instant melting, into a pool of "molten iron.". "La Zili, No. 18, fight for the earth behind you." Mu Qiu roared loudly, his white face was full of war. "OK!" She screamed coldly, took a look at the metal bodies, and then pinched her fist. Her slender body suddenly erupted with an amazing energy. She saw that she suddenly flashed out like a shell. All the metal bodies in front of her were smashed by her fist. Soon, emerald green limbs were floating in space like raindrops. No. 18 is not willing to be outdone. Blue eyes flash a flash of light, and a light drink turns his body into a flame, which almost kills a metal body with a fist. The effect of this period of practice is reflected. As a man-made man with eternal energy, Rachel and No. 18 will not feel tired. In addition, they are far beyond the terror energy of ordinary metal dapra. Compared with the metal warrior of Gao Xing, they are only ravaged. PA! Take it with one hand, and a metal body will be knocked to pieces directly. Peng! Peng! Peng!! Zizi, metal pieces collided in space, not far from them on the 18th, lightning Sharu released more than a dozen small Sharu, each of which killed metal dapra without any weakness. On the other hand, emia, mireve and others also performed well. With the continuous loss of metal dapra, the balance of victory began to tilt towards them. At this time, the super metal warriors who are more powerful than Gao Xing are also on the stage. Those super metal warriors have silver color all over their bodies, and their energy has directly reached the level of lightning Sharu. Fortunately, there are not many silver metal bodies like this, so mu Qiu and emia are able to cope with them. "Monkey King, give these silver enemies to me and emia, and you will destroy those green ones." Mu Qiu shouts at Monkey King and shakes his arms. The furious energy burns like the sun. Sun Wukong and others have entered the super-2 level for the first time. They can deal with the green metal body more than enough, but they can''t catch up with the silver white metal dapra. When hearing the voice of Mu Qiu, they all obey the arrangement and complete the division of labor in an instant. "Bang!" Trinkes was besieged by two metal bodies, only to see the body turn, the hands of a pool of energy towards one of them hit. At this time, another metal was close to trinkes. The violent attack hit trinkes. Trinkes turned white and spat blood. After all, it is a lack of martial arts, even if the cramming training, the high-level combat is still inexperienced, at this time, shasley suddenly appeared at the side of Tranks, to help him out. "I heard that you are the son of another time and space''s begita?" Shasley asked transylus as she hit the ball. "Yes." Mr. trinkes admitted directly. "As the son of vegeta, you are not aggressive enough. There is no hesitation at this time. Take out all the strength! I don''t think Beijita in any world wants his son to be a waste. " Shasley looked at trinkes lightly, her blonde hair fluttering, and then she went to another place. Tranks looked at xiasili''s back in a daze, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "the wife of my father''s world is decisive in character." "Next, I will work harder. After dealing with the enemies here, I will go back to save my world..." At this moment, a sense of pride lingered in his chest. He is full of confidence in the future, and his energy has improved significantly. The fierce battle lasted for more than ten minutes, and the energy consumption of super Saia people was very intense. After the initial outbreak period, the power of Monkey King, Beijita and other people inevitably failed, but it was gratifying that the soldiers of bigo star were also sharply reduced. It''s certainly not suitable to disperse the battle until now, so all people gathered together, in front of their joint outbreak of terrorist energy, the green metal body was destroyed by them Chapter 541 Half an hour after the battle with bigotr, the general green metal fighters had been completely eliminated, and a few silver white fighters were gradually reduced under the joint efforts of Mu Qiu, emia, La Zili, etc. Seeing the battle coming to an end, bigot''s super warrior "golden dapra" finally woke up after a long call. The golden warrior is the ultimate force of bigot, far more powerful than the green metal and silver metal. At the beginning of the battle, they showed the power of supremacy. Even Mu Qiu was almost no match for them. At last, No. 18 and Lazuli combined to form No. 18, which finally wiped them out. Crackling! The subordinates of bigotry are all destroyed, and then the body of bigotry is the culprit. It was detected that the golden warrior was also destroyed. The highest life body of bigot came to the earth to obtain more energy to achieve the purpose of upgrading almost crashed. Then it became its first choice to escape. However, how can such a bigot escape from monkey king''s vision line? At last, in the joint attack, a violent flare appeared on the periphery of the solar system. Bigot, together with his countless warriors, was submerged by the surging sea of energy and turned into the dust in the universe. So far, a crisis threatening the earth was solved by monkey king in outer space before it reached the earth. Of course, there are still sacrifices in the whole battle. For example, klin, Leping and others went to the underworld to report for duty because of their poor strength. They need to borrow the power of dragon beads to revive. For this reason, the new born bikti went to the new Namiki, revived them through the power of Namiki dragon beads, and brought back a young Namiki called "dandy". Dandy is a talented dragon family. The Earth Dragon ball will soon be resurrected by dandy''s hand. It should be said that it is a very talented talent of the dragon family. The process of resurrecting the dragon ball looks very easy. And the newly made Earth Dragon Ball inherits the advantages of namic Star Dragon ball, and can realize three wishes at a time. At the same time, Dandy also said that if the promised wish is to revive many people at one time, it will consume the willing power of dragon beads additionally, and the number of wishes will change from three to two. But anyway, Longzhu''s ability has been strengthened. ¡­¡­ After the incident, Tranks will return to his own world. Before leaving, as a great master, gopher personally trained him in the spiritual time house for a year. Although the power of monkey can''t compare with that of Tranks, in terms of quality, Tranks can''t compare with monkey. Especially when he knew that sun WuFan was still the teacher of Sun Wukong, he practiced more attentively. But every time he called each other''s name, the image of brother WuFan, who had broken his arm, always appeared in his mind. Outside time went on for a day. One day outside, the spiritual time house is a year. In this year, Tranks has been reborn, and finally grows into a warrior with strength and internal consistency. His strength is even stronger than that of the monkey king after the game of salu in the original book. There were only a few people at the final farewell party, and when he took a jar of peas from Melia''s hand in surprise, he looked as if he had seen a ghost. He never knew that the container for Xiandou could use a "VAT". Shouldn''t it be a small cloth bag or a small box? I wonder why there are so many fairy beans in Miss Melia''s hand. Think of his own world, because he was reluctant to eat a fairy bean and left a broken arm regret, Tranks felt more sad, sure enough, the world is different! So more carefully holding that small jar of fairy beans. "You have the ability to save your own world, trinkes. Come on!" Bulma shouted at the trinkes. "Well!" Trinkes nodded hard, confident in his face. "Pay attention to saru when you go back. Your saru will appear in three years, and it is just as evil as other man-made people." Melia warned. Looking at the saru in the crowd of eyes, trinkes thought that the artificial human nature of the two worlds was different, and nodded seriously: "thank you miss Melia for reminding me. I already know that." "Dead people on earth can be resurrected through the dragon ball of nemec, and I''ve given you the coordinates of the planet," bick said "Thank you!" Said transylus in a loud voice, then jumped on the time machine. With a sound of "Hua", the time machine slowly flew up. Through the transparent glass cover, trinkes waved goodbye to them. Then I saw vegeta and shasley next to the tree, and there was a child named Alex standing beside them. In view of the upper trinkes, vegeta and shasley nodded to him. "Goodbye, friends of the world!" He murmured, a stream of heat running through his heart. Then he smiled and pressed the jump button of the time machine. Next, he will face the man-made 17 and 18 in his own world, as well as the threat of the future - saru. However, after the battle of bigotry, several man-made men with more than 1 billion combat power are no longer his opponents at all. Peace will soon come. ¡­¡­ Besides the whole universe, in the vast sea of time and space, in addition to four giant water balls, there are also countless small star like light spots on the surface. These small light spots can not be compared with the size of the whole universe, but each one is a small world. Muyang and April are floating in the sea of time and space. The power of time and space lingers around their bodies. Then Muyang takes April''s hand and enters the pocket world. The earth of the small world. A stone forest stands tall, the surrounding environment is seriously damaged for some reason, the surrounding is full of ruins, and the earth is also full of twists and turns of terrorist cracks. On this day, the earth is covered with black clouds. At this time, a battle to decide the life and death of the earth has reached the final stage. Roar! A roar of wild animals, a giant ape with a height of 50 meters slapped another giant ape with a height of 20 meters, shaking and shaking for a while, the terrible shock wave swept out in all directions. "WuFan!" In the disordered rubble, a young man lying on the ground painfully with a naked face, all the bones of his hands and feet were smashed and injured. Not far from the young man, a bald head struggled to climb over. "Wukong, we are finished this time. I didn''t expect that Saiya people could be so powerful!" Colin''s face was desperate as he gasped. Sun Wukong''s eyes were not willing to look at the sky, and the ground trembled. The great ape who patted away sun WuFan came to Sun Wukong and raised his feet to trample him to death. "Hum, pathetic junior soldier, this is the end of disobeying my prince!" The great ape, begita, opened his blood red eyes and his voice was cold. His eyes were cold. Monkey King is waiting for the arrival of death with a wry smile. All the soldiers on the earth are defeated. At this time, there is nothing to do. But Monkey King and great ape vegeta did not know that, where they did not pay attention, two fuzzy figures suddenly flashed. Muyang led April''s hand and appeared beside the stone pillar on the hill. April held Gaia in her arms and looked at the distant scene with beautiful eyes. "Brother, it seems that we have come to a small world based on the earth." "It''s a fragmented world, only the size of the northern Milky way," Muyang said After that, Muyang frowned and looked at the monkey king who was about to be trampled to death by the great ape bejita: "strange, isn''t it right that yachilobei should cut off the tail of bejita at this time? But the monkey king''s rice has all been photographed. Why hasn''t achilobe appeared? " Muyang closed his eyes and opened them in surprise. "There''s no breath of acerolobe on this planet?!" This is a serious mistake. If there is no Archie Lobe to cut off Birgitta''s tail at this time, then Sun Wukong will surely die. Although the little fat man is not very reliable in the original book, he played a crucial role in the critical time. Chapter 542 "Brother, are you not going to save monkey king?" April holds Gaia in her arms and looks at Muyang calmly. Because there are so many worlds that she has learned to treat different worlds with her ordinary heart. As for the monkey king below, it doesn''t matter whether they can save or not. It''s insignificant for them. There is a kind of feeling that destroys the God bilus to see through life, of course, destroys the God bilus because the realm is too high, has understood the higher existence significance, April is completely indifferent to others. Muyang smiles back to April. A whirlwind starts at her fingertips. Sharp energy blades roar out. An inch of light flashes past. The target is directly at the tail of vegeta. Wheeze! A thick tail fell on the ground, raising a piece of flying sand. The great ape, begita, growled painfully, and soon shrunk to the size of ordinary people. "Ah!! Who is attacking me?! " Begita was bowing and angry. Monkey King and klin barely opened their eyes, and suddenly saw two more figures on the mountain in the distance. Monkey king said, "it seems that we still have hope!" "Yes Another soldier stood up bravely, but I don''t know if it was the opponent of the naysayers. " Colin slouched his eyelids and struggled. Bechta noticed the sudden emergence of Muyang and April, who endured the sharp pain from their bodies, and their faces became more ugly: "well, there are people on the earth who are against Prince Ben besides kakarot..." But then vegeta couldn''t speak, because a terrible hand knife fell on him and knocked him unconscious. "At this time, vegeta would like to say less." Said Muyang with a smile. "Thank you!" Monkey King lies on the ground and expresses his thanks in a weak voice. When he came to monkey king and klin, Muyang threw down two fairy beans and said, "don''t thank me. Tell me what''s going on. This Saiya is strong, but you shouldn''t be in such a mess." Monkey King was surprised that there were fairy beans in the other side''s hands, but now it''s not the time to think about them. After eating the fairy beans, the wounds on monkey king and klin are all recovered. Klin ran to check the situation of monkey''s rice, while monkey king looked at Muyang squarely. He was shocked by the sight, because he could not see through each other at all, and didn''t even feel the breath. After a pause, Monkey King touched his head and said, "I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful. I didn''t even keep up with him until I used three times the world of Wang Quan But if the other side suddenly becomes a gorilla, I will not be his opponent. " Muyang nodded after listening, which was basically the same as in the original work, but the difference was that there was no acerolobe coming out to mend the knife for vegeta. "You are so good that you knocked out the Saian in one move." Monkey King marveled at Muyang''s strength. "It''s just as good. It''s almost enough to deal with people with TripAdvisor Kung Fu." Muyang said lightly. It''s not great for him to knock out vegeta, but this calmness taught monkey king how to itch. If he didn''t know that he was not the opponent of the other side, he would definitely start a jump fight against Muyang. At this time, Colin flew over with his dizzy monkey. April twisted Gaia into a ball, squeezed a few clear drops from her body and sent them to the mouth of monkey''s rice to rescue him. "By the way, where''s achilobe?" Asked Muyang. The monkey king was stunned for a moment, and then said, "ah, you know archilobe. He''s dead." Muyang was surprised and asked, "how could he die?" "I took too many fairy beans from Kailin fairy a few years ago. I was drunk and stuttered too much, and then I died." Although Sun Wukong and yachilobei knew each other, there was no special situation, but they would not deliberately revive him with dragon balls. It''s immortal bean that killed him. The fat man finally got the revenge After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Yang Yang did not know how to make complaints about the black lines. But when he died, he died. Anyway, archilobe didn''t come to any use in the back. Plus the different world, Muyang didn''t want to control the life and death of the "little man". He also understood the general situation of the current world from monkey king and them. After judging the situation of the small world, Muyang nodded to April, and the two men came and disappeared from monkey king and them. Looking at the two Muyang people who disappeared in a hurry, Monkey King said excitedly: "there are so many powerful experts on the earth, it seems that I didn''t work hard enough before!" Klin, holding gopher''s rice, tied vegeta tightly, and began to collect the bodies of his companions with gopher. Looking at the body of a companion, Colin was sad and said, "Wukong, what are you going to do with this Saiya?" Monkey King shook his head: "I don''t know, or you can do it!" Because of the emergence of a more powerful Muyang, Monkey King did not put the goal of surpassing on bezita, so he lost interest in bezita. "I see." Colin''s action is very decisive. He knows to cut grass and root when dealing with the enemy Colin. And then Bulma, guixianren, Qiqi and other people in the world drove their spaceships to the wasteland. After they met with monkey king, in order to find a way to revive everyone, Monkey King and others decided to go to Namike It''s just that they have nothing to do with Muyang. At this time, Muyang and April are on the way to find Dr. Gallo. According to the communication with Dr. 18 in the past, April knew that Dr. Gallo had caught them at that time, but he had not yet transformed them. That is to say, in Dr. Gallo''s hands, there would be several blackstones. All the way to Dr. Gallo''s Research Institute in the north, close to the Arctic Circle, near a hilly mountain range, Muyang found the entrance of Dr. Gallo''s Institute. Muyang and Muyang landed on a collapsed rock wall at the edge of the mountain. They aimed a Qigong wave at the metal gate above the rock wall. With a bang, the steel gate was directly opened. The inside Dr. Gallo was still debugging the man-made 16. When they heard the outside movement, Dr. Gallo put down his work. When it was found that someone was attacking his base, Dr Gallo said angrily, "who are you? How can you break into my laboratory?" "What''s the point of making man-made for revenge?" April looked at the misguided Dr. Gallo with a complex face. After all, she was a colleague for many years. Dr. Gallo frowned and stared at April. Suddenly, his fingers trembled and pointed to April: "you are April No, April has been dead for decades, and she is not as young as you, asshole. Did someone steal April''s genes... " As a bioscientist, Dr. Gallo''s first thought was that April in front of him was an artificial replica. He started the man-made 16 with a ferocious face, and ordered, "on the 16th, kill these two people at once, especially the one with the appearance of April." "Sorry, I refuse!" Said No. 16 dully. "What did you say? I am your maker, and you will obey my command! " In a fit of rage, Dr. Gallo took out the detonator. April can''t see. A laser destroys the detonator in Dr. Gallo''s hand: "Gallo, No. 16 is a man-made man based on your son. How can you willing to destroy him?" "Shut up, you damned woman!" Dr. Gallo''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. When Muyang saw Gallo''s eyes, he could not help groaning, accelerating the world''s power to start, and banishing him to an unmanned planet. He would spend the next half of his life on the wasteland planet! April sighed, "is this the Gallo of the rest of the world? It''s pathetic." "Since joining the red ribbon corps, Dr. Gallo has not been a normal person," Muyang said April nodded and said to No. 16, "No. 16, take me to meet those who were caught by Gallo." On the 16th, I clicked my head and opened the tunnel on the first floor of the research room. No. 16 is gentle and easy to talk. As long as he doesn''t kill people, verbal communication is the best choice. There is a supercomputer running at full speed on the underground floor of the research room. There is another floor below. There are prisoners captured by Dr. Gallo. About a dozen of them are young. It was supposed to be more, but many have died in the experiment. Chapter 543 Among these ten people, April saw the familiar figure, and touched Muyang''s arm with her finger. April whispered, "it''s Rachel and Lapis." Muyang said, "go and comfort them. I''ll find the whereabouts of Blackstone." "Good!" Later, Muyang found a hidden door behind the computer room, which connected the third underground floor of the Research Institute. There, Muyang found two black stones and a biological culture device. There was an embryo like object in the culture chamber. "This embryo is not saru, is it the embryonic form of man-made 21? But at this time Gallo has not mature theory, but wasted a black stone. " In addition to April, there is only one man-made 21 in the whole sea of time and space. It can be seen that the cultivation of man-made 21 is difficult. In addition, without the cells of boo, man-made human 21 could not be successfully conceived. Unfortunately, the embryo of man-made man-21 was erased. Muyang put away two black stones and went back to the upper layer. There, all the prisoners wept with joy. After April gave them some food and money, she asked them to go to the nearby city to call the police. With the help of the police, these young people have found their own families, with the exception of Rachel and lapis, who are now orphans. "Will you take care of them on the 16th?" April is worried about how to arrange them. There are already two Rachel on the earth where she lives. It is impossible to take them back. No. 16 nodded, "yes." "Excuse me, have I met you somewhere?" In a timid voice, Rachel looked up at April pitifully. "We haven''t seen it before," said April, shaking her head. "You''ll follow this big man in the future. Don''t be resentful of the world because of your past experience." "Oh!" Rachel nods in disappointment, but she always feels that she has something to do with her partner. At last, under the arrangement of Muyang and April, they lived in a suburb of the southern capital on the 16th. Muyang funded them to buy real estate and a large area of land. I think the family will be very prosperous in the future. This is the only thing April can take care of them. Farewell to them on the 16th, Muyang they travel in other parts of the small world, collecting some beautiful stars to enter the accelerating world on their way. But the earth, because it is too familiar with, plus the above people in their own world, so there is no collection. After leaving the world, April has two black stones in her hands, and then she has followed similar experiences to find several worlds. But Blackstone is a mysterious thing. Even in other small world, they are rarely found. It wasn''t until six galactic universes in the accelerating world filled with countless stars that April''s Blackstone reached the number of 12, barely enough for her to continue her research. By the way, during the trip, April gave birth to a dynamic little boy for Muyang. It''s also a coincidence that this little guy was born in autumn, so Muyang thought about it and simply named him Mu Tian, which means "autumn" when combined with Mu Qiu. Mu Tian was born with the ability to use magic, and his talent is extremely high. Later, even Mu Qiu and Amy Ya thought that their brother would surpass them in the future. "Taking care of children is a real hassle." Rachel and emia are in charge of looking after Xiaomu Tian. This is to exercise their motherhood. In fact, April and Muyang don''t have time to look after their children. During this period, April was again involved in the research problem, and Muyang had taken them to wudaoxing for a long time after knowing the news that Melia and Melis were about to break through. On this day, due to the strong wind on wudaoxing, April had to come out of the scientific research and watch Melia''s breakthrough with Muyang. The two sisters, Melia and Melis, close their eyes tightly and concentrate on adjusting their body strength. With their momentum released, their golden hair kept flying, "thumping! Oh! "!" Like the sound of heart beating in the ear, a little grass green light spreads along their hair. Muyang looked at their shapes with his eyes open and shook his head: "it''s a little bit worse. Although their Qi has reached the peak of" golden hair ", it''s still a little bit worse to break the shackles." The state of "the Legendary Super Saian" can be roughly divided into four parts: "normal", "golden pupil", "golden hair", "green hair". If it corresponds to the general Saian, "golden pupil" is for the super Saian, "golden hair" is for the super Saian 2 "and" super Saian 3 ", and" green hair "is for the" semi divine "super Saia The God of man. But in fact, it''s just a general correspondence in power, but in essence it''s totally different. There is a threshold for the transformation of super Saia. For example, the transformation of super Saia needs to have a minimum combat power of 3 million, for example, super Saia 2. The minimum requirement for the advanced level is that the state of super Saia reaches 5 billion combat power, otherwise, it will all belong to the scope of super Saia 1. Melia and Melis are very powerful, but now they can''t even do the basic transformation of "green hair pass". This is to speed up the world. Muyang uses the power of rules to shield the influence of the whole universe as much as possible. Otherwise, in the whole universe, under the influence of the realm, Melia and she have no hope of breakthrough. April looked nervously, and her eyes suddenly flashed: "it should be almost." Muyang smiled and nodded: "yes, it''s about to be the key time." Seeing that the time was almost the same, Muyang shouted loudly: "Melia and Melis, take advantage of the present integration to further break the shackles." "Good!" "Fusion!" Melia and Melis roared at the same place, and the breath began to rise with the sound wave. In a short glory, Melia''s symmetrical body appeared, and her strength suddenly doubled, which immediately broke the last barrier!! Huo Ran, roar a few muffled sound. Melissa''s body floated up, her golden hair was replaced by a touch of grass green, and a cruel and violent pressure spread out. When her golden hair all turned to grass green, her pupils were constantly enlarged, but the golden eyes did not disappear. The real super Saia in the legend!! A breakthrough. Melicia has been stuck for 17 years in the previous "golden hair pass" phase. Green hair pass, minimum energy reaches "demigod level"! That is, the strength of the super Saian God that monkey king changed in the original work. "At last." Muyang''s mouth showed a smile. Seeing that melicia didn''t lose her mind because she had become "green hair", she nodded contentedly. "The elder sister suddenly became fierce." Said April with envy. "If she doesn''t break through, she will be overtaken by Brolli. She is 16 or 17 years older than Brolli, but her strength is almost the same. She is also" the Legendary Super Saian ". Her face is almost gone." When brolly appeared in the theater version of the original work, the golden pupil state was enough to match the monkey king of the super Saian God. Then look at melicia now, the green hair transmission super form is just struggling to reach the "semi God level". There is still a huge gap between the two sides. Of course, according to normal history, that will happen 11 years later, when melicia should be able to match the "semi divine" intensity even in golden pupil state. Chapter 544 It''s no secret that Melissa''s talent is not as good as that of Broglie. Even if she is a step ahead now, there is nothing to be proud of. Maybe Broglie can achieve the same strength as her in a few days. But melicia''s breakthrough is something to celebrate after all. Besides Muyang, she is the second one who has reached the level of semi God. So after a conversation, Muyang decided to hold a small celebration on wudaoxing. The people who attended the celebration were all the closest. Muyang only informed a few people in Daqingshan, plus three people, Muqiu, emia and brolly, as well as their families. Wudaoxing has beautiful mountains and rivers, beside the flowing stream, ISAF and other elders gather together to reminisce about the past. Next to her, Rachel and emia learn to take care of Xiaomu Tian under Alice''s education. Several other young people also sit together and drink with each other. Even April''s childhood playmate, Lanlong xiaoka, is brought in and lies snoring. On the side, elake, the son of brolly, who grew up a little bit, was interested in lying in the grass. He stared at Gaia with big eyes, grabbed Gaia with small hands, and almost crumpled it into a jelly. "You Stay away from me. " Gaia babbles, expressing her emotions in a less proficient language. "Gaia, let me have a good look at what you are, shall I?" Elake blinked with interest, just at the age of interest in the outside world, so he ignored Gaia''s dissatisfaction and continued to pull Gaia''s body. "Hum!" Gaia breaks free from Alec''s hands. The blue wave starts from the surface of the body. Then a magic ray is released to Alec. The magic wave hits Iraq and forms a layer of frost on the surface of the body like frost. With a shudder and a cry, elake was imprisoned by Gaia, unable to move at all. Gaia swayed triumphantly, not sure whether it was shrem or jelly, shaking like a water polo. Several jumped up Muyang''s shoulder, and settled down on his head. Muyang grabs Gaia from the top of her head and holds her in his arms: "don''t be naughty, Alec is just playing with you." With that, he waved to Alec and accelerated the world''s energy to act on him. But at the next moment, Muyang was stunned, and his power failed to immediately release the shackles of Alec. Frowning, Muyang took a surprise look at Gaia: "your magic is very interesting. It can block the rules of accelerating the world. Don''t you let elake go?" Gaia just grunted twice, slowly spitting out a mouthful of emerald green liquid at Lake, melting the frost on his body. "Gaia, the lovely little guy, is becoming more and more mysterious and has grown a lot in the decades of accelerating the world," said April with interest Muyang looked at Gaia. "Who knows what species it is? Weiss can''t see it." Gaia was born on the Ambra planet that Bill gill once guarded. In fact, Ambra is a super dragon ball. That is to say, Gaia is a living creature born on top of the super dragon ball. Like it, it can produce a spring of life. I''m afraid there is no second one in the whole universe. Maybe, I can go to some other whole universe to find out. If I''m lucky, I can find some other planets that haven''t been destroyed. I just don''t know if there will be other Gaia there? Muyang is aiming at Gaia, and Gaia is also babbling with her head askew. The sweet voice is very pleasant and pleasant. "Mother, can you show me the power of the real" Chuan Chao " At the end of the celebration, Brawley asked Melia very carefully after eating. He would like to see about the passing of high-level form, which may be enlightening to him. "What can''t be done!" Melicia agreed very happily, but in fact, she meant to show off on purpose. People heard that melicia was going to release the power of passing the super. She stepped back a few steps towards the surrounding area, especially for Assaf and Alice. They were not strong enough. Muyang especially used the energy of accelerating the world to put protective covers on their bodies. When everything was ready, Melissa was calm for a while. She took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled. Next second, Melissa opened her golden eyes, and her hair immediately turned to grass green. The violent energy immediately spreads out with the green light like a huge wave, which is a layer upon layer Click, the ground at the foot of the foot suddenly collapses down, and the zigzag cracks spread out, quickly forming a ten meter diameter broken area, only a small piece of land standing at the foot of melicia in the middle is still intact. The energy of terror is raging all over wudaoxing. Everyone''s chest is like a huge stone. It''s very difficult to breathe. "It''s horrible." "Standing in front of this force, there is no courage to fight." Mu Qiu, La Zili and others are the best in martial arts, and they can boast of being powerful. But when they face the energy released by melicia, they can''t help but feel how the firelight can compete with the bright moon. It can''t be compared with that of Muqiu and other people. Asaph and bayaros are even worse. If it wasn''t for Muyang''s protective cover, they would have been crushed by melicia''s strength and could not stand. "It turns out that this is the power of passing the super higher level!" "It''s totally different from the power of my father." Bro put his hand on his forehead to resist the violent whirlwind of energy, but his eyes were shining, as if he had found the way forward. "How do you know about it?" Melicia maintains the form of green hair transmission. There is a kind of absolute arrogance in her speech, which is probably a sequela of transformation. "I''ve learned that given a period of time, I think I''ll be able to achieve that soon." Brolly is full of confidence. Melicia nodded her head and smiled to quit the transformation. After all, super Saia''s transformation is very physical. In terms of combat power, lvfa Chuang Chao will not be inferior to semi divine level, that is, super Saian divine level, but the difference is that lvfa Chuang Chao''s energy is violent, totally not as introverted and gentle as super Saian God, so the shock to Brolli, Muqiu and others is far greater than Muyang''s real divine level. Several elders, such as Assaf and bayaros, could only smile and shake their heads. As Muyang and others became stronger, they realized that their vision could not keep up with them long ago. "By the way, there are six galactic universes in the accelerating world. Who is interested in helping me manage them?" Mu Yang suddenly pointed to several giant water balls in the sky and said. Emia asked doubtfully, "are there Milky Way sized spaces in those water polo?" April nodded: "my brother and I have moved many planets from other worlds, and some even put the whole small world into it, so there is life in the Galactic universe." No. 18''s eyes brightened: "I''m very interested in becoming a administrator of the universe, but I''m afraid that I can''t manage it well with my ability." "I can release part of the power, so don''t be afraid of not being strong enough." Muyang whispered that he had an idea of building the accelerating world into the whole universe. But now the accelerating world has just been promoted to the accelerating universe. Even the Milky Way universe in it is still in a very immature state, which can''t be compared with the mature world like the whole universe. "Or shall we try to manage it?" Rachel took a look. "It seems interesting." Mu Qiu nods. "Don''t worry about us, it''s your young people''s business," ISAF and other old people said "Now there are six galactic universes. Otherwise, Mu Qiu, La Zili, emia, lapis, La Sili (No. 18) and Broglie, one by one, may be able to understand the deeper rule power through managing the universe, which will help you to understand the realm in the future." "I''ll let it go," said brolly. "I don''t need to understand." Muyang looks at buluoli, nods slightly, and then sweeps to Lanqi. She seems to be very interested, but Lanqi''s strength is a little lower. After thinking about Muyang, he says, "the sixth galaxy is in the charge of elike." Lanqi is sorry that she didn''t get a piece of territory as big as the Milky way, but her son''s management is no different from giving it to her. Anyway, she just wanted to be a boss. For the time being, the matter was settled. Then Muyang gave six people part of the management authority. In a sense, they were also "gods" in accelerating the world. Chapter 545 After the party to celebrate melicia''s breakthrough, Muyang sent everyone away one by one. Just after returning to settle down, Muyang received a communication from Weiss. "Hello, Weiss, what can I do for you?" Muyang is talking to Weiss. On the other hand, Weiss''s voice rang out: "I have finished the matter that you asked me to contact the great God. Please come to destroy the god world immediately. The great God wants to see you in person." Although it''s not the first time to see the great God, it''s another great God of the whole universe. Muyang, the great God of his own universe, hasn''t seen it yet. So after receiving Weiss''s reply, Muyang immediately perked up. "Okay Weiss, wait a minute, I''ll be right there." Muyang thought about whether to connect the accelerated world to the whole King''s world for a long time, but after discussing with Weiss, he decided to try to contact the great God. For one thing, he has the keepsake of another world''s great God in his hand, and the great God of his own world should not be malicious to him; for another, if he doesn''t contact himself, doesn''t the great God know? As the steward of the whole universe, he pays close attention to every little bit of disturbance. He has used the rules of accelerating the world for many times in the seventh universe to resist the enemy. I''m afraid the great God knows that for a long time. It''s better to contact yourself than to ask the other party to find you. So he asked Weiss to contact the great God, and even brought the keepsake given by another world great God. "Melicia, I''m going to destroy the gods, and I''ll be back soon." After that, Muyang settled down for a while, and the power quickly communicated to the highest dimension of the seventh universe, the destruction of the divine realm, and then immediately moved away. In the destruction of the divine realm, Weiss had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw Muyang coming, Weiss said, "this time, the great God is very important, even coming by himself." "But you don''t have to worry. The great God is better at talking than you think." The senior gods of dragon ball world are very modest and polite, and they have a feeling of detached from any person or thing, such as Weiss''s smile to all people But this is actually because they are too high and don''t see the secular things in their eyes. Muyang nodded and said, "I hope it''s what you said." The gods in the whole universe, except for a few, are quite upright. When the great God came to see him in person, there would be no malice. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to be informed at all, and it''s over to arrest people directly. Frankly speaking, Muyang doubted whether his accelerated world could block the power of the great deity. After all, there are only six galaxies in the accelerated world, and even the seventh universe is not comparable. Fortunately, however, the accelerating world lies in the sea of consciousness, which seems to be separated from the whole universe in many dimensions. In this way, Muyang and Weiss stood together and waited for the arrival of the great God, about an hour later. A brilliant light suddenly lit up in the sky of the destruction of the divine world, and then a sacred golden light came to the destruction of the divine world, gradually forming a vortex like space channel. Muyang and Weiss were all right, knowing that it was the great God who came in person. "Here we are!" Muyang and Weiss take a look at each other, fly to the bottom of the golden vortex, and then the dark green figure of the great God comes out of the vortex channel. "Welcome to the grand master!" "Well, you don''t have to be so polite." The great God gently raised his hand, his warm voice was like the warm spring breeze, looked at Muyang, and then nodded to Weiss. "You are Muyang. I have been paying attention to you since you used the energy of another world. You didn''t disappoint me. First, you got the power of space rules from the wish star made by Salama, the Dragon God, and then you got the power of time rules from Lord kuronoya. And I even met me in another world one step at a time. " Muyang said modestly, "it''s my honor to get the attention of the great God." "Ha ha, don''t be humble. You have more potential than other gods. You are the most likely person in the whole universe to make a breakthrough in this season." The great God spoke so softly that he could not see that he was the Supreme God. "In view of your situation, I have discussed with Lord Wang. In fact, Lord Wang and I hope you can connect your world to the whole world as soon as possible. By the way, I think you have reached the "realm of true gods". I don''t know if you would like to join the ranks of gods in the whole universe. " "Of course, it''s temporary with your potential, but it''s necessary to have a clear identity when walking in the whole universe." Does the king and the great God want to make himself a God? Looking at the big God with a smile on his face, Muyang thought. Indeed, walking in the whole universe, especially when leaving the seventh universe and entering other universes, having the identity of a deity can save a lot of trouble. Looking at Weiss, seeing him nodding to himself, Muyang said: "thank you, great God, of course I would like to be a real deity." "Don''t worry, this identity just gives you some convenience, it won''t have any restriction on you," the great God sneered Although the gods of the Eighth Dimension, such as the destroying God and the king God of the world, have acquired the special ability given by the rules of the universe, they will be bound by the same actions, especially the treaties that destroy the life of the God and the king God of the world. One side will die and the other will die, which makes the strong people who don''t know how many of them flinch. Of course, after becoming a God, the long life is enviable. It''s hard to judge whether it''s gain or loss. For the short-lived race, of course, it''s good. He nodded his head toward Muyang and Weiss, and the great God held out a hand, took out a golden scroll from the illusory space, and slowly opened it. "Now I will announce the will of Lord Wang, and invite Mr. Muyang to come forward." Hearing this, Muyang tidied up the clothes on his lower body, took a step forward, and opened a body distance with Weiss. Looking at Muyang, the great Shenguan''s tone became solemn: "Mr. Muyang, the creator of the new world, in view of his world''s start-up, decided by Lord Wang, at 212:00 on the 591 day of Wang Li''s 3.135 billion, he was officially appointed as the" King God of the universe ", ranking among all the world''s kings and gods." "In addition, it gives Muyang the power of" life creation. " "Mr. Muyang, please accept the rule power of Lord Wang." The great God said, only a green energy broke through the space, and then hovered in the air. "OK." After a short trance, Muyang responded seriously. Shua, it means that all the energy of life created by the king God of the world has gone into Muyang''s body. As soon as the energy has just entered the body, Muyang''s whole body is shocked, and the whole body is full of the charm of the Holy Spirit. That green energy is the creative power of the king of the world, which can create and improve the vitality of the living planet. It''s very important for the world''s start-up Muyang. It seems that the great God has also used some brains for this canonization. "Congratulations, to be the king of the universe. In the future, all the king of the universe will salute you, and with your strength, destroying God must show respect to you." Put away the golden scroll and put it in the unreal space. The big God''s expression is still warm. This time, Muyang got the position of "King God of the great world", which is different from the self appointed "King God of the great world" in the seventh universe. In fact, the "big" King God of the seventh universe is only the king God of the world in essence, while several other king gods of the world are just the apprentice King God. This is also the reason why after the death of the "great" King God, the eastern King God would be so unbearable. The reason is that the practice of the king God in the eastern world is not perfect. Chapter 546 The throne of the great kingdom God obtained by Muyang is of the universal level. After accepting the throne, the clothes on his body become the uniform of the gods. Unlike the ordinary King God, the costume of the great kingdom God of Muyang is light gold, and the waist is not a girdle, but a blue belt marked with the symbol of "big". Even because he is a member of the time and space patrol team and integrates the power of the king God of the great world, a round of emerald green aura of the spirit appears faintly on his back. It looks very similar to the shape of the great God, which makes people worship. However, it''s no wonder that the king gods of the universe are not joking, or that when the gods meet the king in the future, there will be a seat dedicated to Muyang beside the king''s palace. Although they are under the king, compared with other gods that need to kneel on one knee, their status is unknown. As for the king of the universe, the king of the universe is the same as the king of the galaxy. That''s the difference in hierarchy, that is, other king gods need to salute him when they see him. To tell you the truth, Muyang was surprised by the power given to him by the great God and the whole king, but he understood it after careful consideration. In addition to accelerating the potential of the world, what''s more important is that the great gods hope to communicate with the four whole universes through themselves as a bridge, which can make them manage all the time and space more effectively. Compared with that, there is nothing that can''t be afforded for the position of the king gods of the great world. "Thank you very much for your kindness." Muyang expresses his gratitude in a dignified way. "You deserve it, and I hope you will shoulder the responsibility of this throne. When you have time, you can manage the world gods for us." It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time to fulfill your responsibilities. In any case, the power of the king''s rule has been given to accelerate the development of the world. At this time, Muyang of course gave enough face, saying that he would do his best to manage all the king gods. The great God laughed and reminded Muyang to get through the channel of the whole world as soon as possible. After saying these words, the great God left. After the great God left, only Muyang and Weiss were left to destroy the God kingdom. Weiss congratulated Muyang with a smile on his face: "congratulations on becoming a high-level deity. Now even Lord birus will be polite when he sees you." "I didn''t expect that the great God would make me king of the great world." Muyang said with emotion. Although the king God of the great world does not have the authority to manage the destructive God, it can manage the king God of the world, which is equivalent to indirectly limiting the destructive God. After all, the king God of the great world is connected with the life of the destructive God. No matter how strong the destructive God is, it also needs to give the face of the king God of the great world. Moreover, the strength of Muyang is no less than that of the old destructive God. "The great God must have his own consideration." Weiss laughed. The great God is the steward of the whole universe, whose responsibility is to maintain the stability of the whole universe. In fact, the existence of multiple time and space is not a stable factor in itself. Undoubtedly, communicating with other time and space is an excellent means to maintain the stability of the whole universe. In addition to bringing Muyang to the ranks of gods in the whole universe, the great God official also benefited Muyang. The creation power of the king God of the world can create and improve the vitality of the living planet, which can play a very good role in accelerating the world where life is relatively rare. "By the way, when are you going to establish a channel to connect the whole King''s world? You can''t let the great God wait for a long time. " Weiss said earnestly. Muyang said, "when I get used to the ability given by the whole king, I will start to build channels." "That''s good. The great God is good at talking. If you make the whole King unhappy, it''s not good. Lord Wang''s mind is quite simple. It is possible to do anything. " "Yes." Thinking of communicating with the whole King''s world, it is inevitable to see the whole king. Muyang feels a headache about the childish and supreme God. The power of the whole king is so great that a universe can be destroyed in a single thought. But once there is no balance in this power, it will become very terrible. Because of fearlessness, lawlessness, coupled with a simple mind, the more innocent it is, the more daunting it is. Only a god of such a high position as a great God would have no fear of the whole king. Muyang nodded silently, and then tested the power of the king God in destroying the divine realm. However, destroying the god world is the place where the God lives. For the king God power in the experimental world, it will still be interfered by the spirit spirit in the air. After thinking about it, Muyang immediately went to the realm of the king, which is still a rare entry into the realm of the king. The environment of the realm of kings and gods is similar to that of the destruction of the realm of gods, which is composed of several gods. But the difference is that the power of gods flowing in the realm of kings and gods is creative, which is more suitable for the survival of the realm of kings and gods. Using the creative power of the body, a green energy full of vitality flows between cells. If you carefully observe it, you will find that there are several energy flows in Muyang''s body, which are distinct and do not interfere with each other. The main body of each cell is the silver drop energy, which is the power of Muyang''s self-cultivation. It combines part of the spatial power, followed by the golden energy representing the time attribute. The creative power is squeezed aside by the silver white and golden energy because it has just been inherited and its volume is small. Muyang tries to improve the environment of the God Star by using the power of the great king God. Soon this power resonates with the rules in the world of the king God. Only a large area of dense vegetation is drilled out of the soil, and the low seedlings grow up rapidly. In a blink of an eye, a vast forest is formed. The power given by the great God is more powerful than that of the general king and God. Thanks to such experiments, the energy in Muyang suddenly flows from trickle to river. "Well, I have roughly mastered the power of the king of the world. With this creative power, I can make some deserted planets full of life faster." Muyang proudly looked at his masterpiece, with a smile on his lips. He didn''t spend a long time in the kingdom of kings and gods. After mastering the power of the kingdom of kings and gods, he moved back to Weiss. After Muyang left, the eastern King God Axin and his apprentice King God jabit came late. When they came to the God star where Muyang stayed and looked at the endless forest, they couldn''t let go for a long time. "Lord jiewang, this God Star didn''t have these plants before?" Asked jabit, puzzled. "Well!" The king God squatted down, stroked the green grass on the earth''s surface, and felt a strong vitality from it, secretly surprised: "this abundant breath of life can only be achieved by several King gods in that year." What happened to this God star? Why is it suddenly full of life? ¡­¡­ Chapter 547 "You have mastered the power of the king so quickly?" Weiss was surprised to see Muyang. Muyang said, "maybe I have the rules to speed up the world, and the power of creation belongs to the rules." Weiss nodded to speed up the world to have more perfect rules. Before, there was a lack of seeds to open the rules. Now, with the gift of the whole king and the great God, it''s like putting a catalyst to stimulate Muyang''s ability. "It turns out that if you can grasp the rules of accelerating the world perfectly, it is not a distant thing to break through the Ninth level." Weiss is very optimistic about Muyang. "Accelerating the world can only help me. How easy is a real breakthrough?" How long does it take for him to advance to the eighth level? Now he wants to break through, which is a bit unrealistic. Weiss shook his head and said: "it''s not the same. You have to explore by yourself before, but now it''s not the same. The great God is there. If you have any questions, you can directly consult him. We angels are all pointed out by the great God. There is a good teacher, can walk a lot of crooked way less An angel like Weiss can point out martial arts, but when it comes to high-level rule control, the great God is better at it. Muyang patted his head and woke up. Yes, in his current position, if you have any questions, you can go to the great God. The other side will not refuse him. Thinking of getting the great God''s advice, Muyang is a little excited. However, before bothering the archdeacon, he should first set up the space channel connecting the whole King''s world, and with his efforts, the other side can be more conscientious when he asks for the guidance of the archdeacon in the future. Think about it, Muyang said to do it, he quickly moved into the accelerated world, this time Weiss also followed. When it came to wudaoxing, Muyang began to run the energy to speed up the world. Soon, an unreal void appeared in a forbidden area of wudaoxing, sending out a supreme and sacred charm from the other end of the void. Weiss looked at it in surprise and nodded his head: "yes, that''s the smell of the world." "Let''s go together." "OK." After that, Muyang and Weiss enter the space channel together, and the other end is connected with the current king world of the whole universe. On the giant jellyfish of the golden auspicious cloud, the great God has been waiting outside the palace of the whole king. "Very well, with this channel, it is convenient to communicate with the parallel world itself." The great God looked at Muyang admiringly. At this time, a small figure ran out of the palace, followed by two long bodyguards, whose faces were in a panic. The whole king shouted: "Nah, great God, is he the founder of another world? I have finally met someone similar to me Well, Hello, my name is Quan Wang. " Put out his hand, Wang stood on tiptoe and looked at Muyang. At this time, Muyang saw the whole King''s horizontal ellipsoid face. The indigo color on both sides of the blue in the middle was divided into three areas. Two eyes like copper coins were dotted on it, which was a little silly and cute. "I have seen Lord Wang!" Weiss stooped to one side. Muyang froze for a moment, then stretched out his hand: "Hello, I am the creator of accelerating the world." "Well, I know. The great God told me." Wang pointed to one side of the passage and said, "is that your world behind you? Can you let me in to have a look?" Although the whole king is asking, but also to Muyang huge pressure! "Of course." At this time, the great official said, "please wait a moment, Lord Wang." "Well?" The whole king looked at the great God in disbelief. He saw that the great God raised his hand and waved to the channel connecting the accelerating world. A golden door leaf emerged, and then wrapped the door leaf to form a small palace. The palace shape is a "big" character structure. "Lord Wang, I have set it up." "It''s beautiful. Let''s go together." The whole King happily pushed on the door with his hand, and a flawless passage appeared. Muyang leader walked in front, followed by the king, the great God and Weiss. The two guards of the king took a look, and then followed him in. At this time, there are only a few people in the accelerating world, such as Mu Qiu and Amy ya. They are still familiar with the power that Mu Yang shares with them. They are regulating their own galaxy universe. Seeing Mu Yang bring in a group of people who have not seen before, their faces show surprise. "Wow, this is accelerating the world! It''s totally different from the whole world. " All Wang is like a naughty child, running around on wudaoxing, feeling fresh at everything. After all, the wudaoxing in the accelerating world is much larger than the "jellyfish" in the palace of the whole king, and the scenery above is much more colorful than the "jellyfish". The great God, with his hands on his back, looked up around him and said lightly, "this is a new world, full of chaos." "Look, there are six beautiful stars in the sky." The whole king looked up, and his copper money eyes did not blink. Muyang said, "it''s just a small universe, but now it''s only the size of the Milky way." The great God official said: "it has begun to take shape. When the time is right, it will naturally evolve into a large universe, which is no less than that of the whole king." There are twelve tiny water balls around the palace of the whole king world, representing the twelve universes of the whole universe. The accelerating world is much lower than the whole King''s world, and the number of universes is not as large as the whole King''s world. However, the great God does not deny the potential of Muyang. "Well, it''s beautiful here. I want to walk alone. Don''t follow me." The whole king said to the two bodyguards behind him, the bodyguard hesitated for a moment, looked uneasily at the great God, and only when he saw the great God nodding, could he rest assured that the whole king would leave alone. "Father, that Who is it? " Mu Qiu, who didn''t know the identity of the whole king, asked quietly. They saw Weiss around the whole king. At this time, Weiss stood respectfully and could not help wondering about the identity of the other side. "The king!" Muyang moved his lips and gazed at the figure of the king. "He is the master of the whole universe. He has the ability to wave to break up a universe. Even if he wants to change the God and the king God, it is just an idea. And the man next to him is the great God of the whole universe, the father of all angels, not under the whole king. " "Nei, it''s such a powerful spirit. Should we treat it well?" Mu Qiu and La Zili were shocked at once. They were shocked by the terror of the whole king, and they were also surprised by the nobility of the great God. It''s against the sky to speed up such a terrible figure in the world at once! Muyang waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. The whole king and the great officials won''t care about these things. You can do your own things well." "Mr. Muyang, are these the managers you have chosen?" The great God with a faint smile. "Yes, they are my children." "It''s not easy to manage the universe. Do you need me to send some angels to guide them?" "If so, of course it''s the best." Chapter 548 Muyang didn''t refuse. On the one hand, Muyang had the angel''s advice, which would be very helpful to Muqiu. On the other hand, Muyang didn''t fear that the angel would do the things of usurping and acting on behalf of others after entering the accelerating world. After all, in the accelerating world, unless the whole king or the great God did it himself, everyone else Muyang was sure to suppress. The great God smiled, and he needed to think about the angel candidates. At first, he wanted to send six idle angels from the whole universe, but later, after thinking about it, he thought that it was better to choose someone familiar with him. He looked at Weiss and said, "otherwise, let Weiss stay here for a while. There are not many things in the seventh universe, so I will take a part-time job." "I have no problem." Weiss nodded his head. Muyang has no opinion on this. Weiss is very familiar with him. He is very relieved to let him enter the accelerating world. "That''s settled. If you have anything, you can let Weiss contact me. Of course, you can come to the whole world to find me in person." "Yes." Muyang and the great God talked to each other and settled the matter. At this time, Muqiu did not interrupt. They listened attentively. When they knew that they could accept the angel''s advice in the future, they had some expectations. Next, in front of the great God, Muyang went to several other universes, and then opened the world wide channel to those worlds respectively. Soon, the other three kings and the great God also came through the channel. Four all kings met at this point. It seemed that there were suddenly four more mentally retarded children, and their ears became chirping. However, several all kings enjoyed themselves very much. "Well, Muyang, I''m very happy. I will often play in my world in the future!" Reluctantly, the king said goodbye to several others, and then returned to his own world under the escort of the bodyguard. However, several grand priests stayed temporarily because they had something to communicate about the whole universe. After the king left, Gaia, who had a jelly like body, carefully showed her head and jumped into Muyang''s arms in fear. "Eh? This thing in your arms is interesting. " The great God looked at Gaia in surprise. "The great God knows the origin of Gaia?" Muyang inquired doubtfully, and Gaia also tilted her head. Gaia was also ignorant of her identity. The big God smiled and said, "I can see a little bit. It has a little dragon spirit in it. It seems that it has a little regular smell because of the acceleration of the world. It''s really a strange little guy." "Gaia was found on the planet where the super dragon ball formed." Said Muyang. "No wonder, it may be the incarnation of the dragon soul, but I can''t judge the identity completely. It''s better to ask Lord kuronoya, who is most familiar with the Dragon God." Muyang nodded his head and felt that Gaia was not small. "Well, we have to go back first. According to the previous agreement, our four universes will send an angel to the acceleration world. In addition to training six new controllers of the universe, it also plays the role of connecting the four universes. Please wait a few days, and I will let them come after selecting the right person." The four great gods sent angels to represent their whole universe. In addition to the decision that the third universe (the world where Muyang lives) is Weiss, three other people need to be selected. "Well." Three days have passed since the great God and others left and the world has been restored to peace. On this day, the passageway of accelerating the world to the whole universe lit up a dazzling flash at the same time. When the dazzling sunlight gradually disappeared, three figures appeared in front of him. They are all dressed in uniform, with silver gray hair and a staff in their hands. They are the angels sent from all over the universe. One of them is wearing a purple robe, with a small body and a bunch of side ponytail. Her young face is full of seriousness. She is the angel Chris of the tenth universe. The one on the left is wearing a green divine robe, a beautiful royal sister, with silver gray hair tied into a bundle, and a horse tail hung down through a hair band. It''s the angel of the sixth universe, bardos. The one on the right is strange. She is dressed in a dark blue divine robe. Her appearance is very similar to that of bados, but she is younger than that of bados. The angel is slender and enchanting. Her skin is delicate and smooth. In addition to the blue halo around her neck, her silver gray hair is tied into two long Ponytail Hair Styles. In front of her forehead, two bundles of fashionable hair are stretched out. She is elegant and moving. She looks full of youth The feeling of force. Her name is macarita. She is the angel of the eleventh universe. Of course, the age of the angel can''t only look at the appearance. After all, with such a Tianshan grandma as Chris, Muyang can''t confirm who is older or younger. "Hello, my name is macarita. I''m an angel from the eleven universe ~ ~" the girl''s posture makes her smile, just like the water lotus, quiet and elegant, and she speaks with a strange mouth habit. "My name is Chris, the tenth universe." "My name is bardoss. I come from the sixth universe. Please give me more advice in the future." Chris and bados then said hello to Muyang. These angels are all from other universes, so they are not the ones that Muyang has seen before. For them, this is the first time to see Muyang. They showed great curiosity to the great king God who was conferred by the great God officials themselves. Muyang said with a gentle smile: "you are welcome. We will spend more time together in the future. I hope we can cooperate happily." "Mu Qiu, La Zili You come here. These teachers will be your teachers in the future. Under their guidance, they should manage their own galactic universe. " Mu Qiu and others, who already knew each other''s identity as angels, hurriedly stood in front of bados and others and looked at them with a reserved face. "Ah, it looks like some young guys!" Bardoss is gentle as water, but no matter which world bardoss is a little dark. Macarita glanced at bardoss and smiled to show her affinity. Even as sisters, macarita and bardoss have always been in competition. Only Chris takes it in her ordinary mind. She says to Muyang, "the great God asks us to help the adults manage the world as well as we can. Please do whatever you want." With a faint smile, Muyang said: "this is mutual help. I haven''t had much time to create this world, and the life in the universe is pitiful. It''s easy to manage. These are the little guys. Please train well. " "Give it to us and I will make them qualified managers as soon as possible," said Kess, with a steady face Chris, bados, Weiss and macarita, these are the four angels sent from the whole universe. Of course, because they take into account the position of angels in their own universe, they have to go back to work every year to exchange other angels. However, the angels who have been exchanged are still these, just the individuals who have exchanged different parallel worlds. Chapter 549 With the help of Weiss and others, Mu Qiu and Amy Ya are gradually mastering the mystery of maintaining the stability of the universe. And the four angels are very good instructors. With their practice, their strength is growing every day. On this day, the sky on wudaoxing is clear. Suddenly there was a fierce whirlwind in the sky, a beautiful light broke through the sky, and the grass green flame was burning Brolli finally made a further breakthrough! But the violent and rampant energy is also a little bit challenging his reason, and Brawley is struggling to control the energy on his body. With a roar, it is like a big day suddenly exploding in the sky, and the mighty energy instantly engulfs everything of several kilometers. The frightening momentum makes the martial arts stars tottering. Muyang waved his hand to stabilize wudaoxing and stood frowning. Although brolly had reached the shape of "green hair passing", it seemed that he was out of control compared with melicia''s transformation. "There''s something wrong with brolly!" Worried April. "I haven''t had that before." Melissa frowned. Muyang said: "this is the real" Legend of super Saiya ", you are more pure than melicia, but brolly''s control is not able to control this power." Melicia was influenced by the evil spirit of the past and the excellent blood gene of this life. Broglie is much more pure than her. The orc Saia people upload super blood. It''s strange that they don''t walk out when they really wake up! "Shall we stop it?" Weiss looked at the runaway Brawley lightly. "Wait, let''s see what''s going on with him first." Muyang shakes his head. Even if brolly is strong enough, he has just reached the "semi divine" level. If the people on the scene, whether Muyang or the four angels, really want to fight, they can stop him with a knife. But Muyang didn''t want to do it. He wanted brolly to control his own power. "The Legendary Super Saia, except that" aripmon ", has not seen it for many years, but this kind of blood is too easy to lose control ~ ~" macarita is smiling, and her beautiful face is not worried. "In my sixth universe, there''s a Saian with similar blood, and now he''s the top master of the sixth universe." The second universe in which bardoss lives, that is, the world in which trinkes lives, is 17 years faster than the current world''s time line. There is a super Saiya man named Kiel, who once stormed through at the beginning of his growth. Later, under the guidance of bardoss, he mastered the power of super transmission, and now he is the most powerful fighter in their universe. "Hum, don''t tell me about your backward universe. Even if you can''t be better than my eleventh universe, our Jilian is a powerful warrior who even the destructive God" belmond "appreciates." Macarita glanced at bardoss and tit for tat. "I''m so sorry," said bardoss, smiling brightly at macarita. "I know that Gillian, as you say, is the best fighter in our universe. Gillian, your best fighter, lost to our universe "No way, how could Gillian lose to the people in your universe?" The first reaction of macarita is disbelief. Gillian is the main member of the pride fight of the eleventh universe. His strength even can''t be underestimated by belmond, the God of destruction. How could he be defeated! "In fact, you can see the power of passing the saians. My place is more than ten years faster than your world. Kair is our next god of destruction!" Bardoss looks at her beautiful face and doesn''t forget to hit her sister verbally. "Hum!" Macarita rolled her eyes at bardos. "Be quiet, you two." The petite Chris coughed twice, picked up the magic wand and knocked on the heads of bados and macarita. When the two angels saw the elder sister talking, they all stopped talking quietly. Kesi sighed helplessly and flew to Muyang''s side and said, "master Muyang, your child needs to strengthen mental exercise. Why don''t I practice him?" "Are you good at mental strength?" Muyang asked. "Every angel has a knack," said Kess. "I know a little more than Weiss." "Then try it!" "Well." Chris nodded his head, the crystal ball of the staff pointed at brolly in the sky, and saw an electric light shooting out. A light point expanded infinite dimension in the mid air. Suddenly a circle of spherical space with a diameter of about 100 meters appeared in the sky, and then brolly was firmly covered in it. At the tiptoe, Kesi''s body is light and forward, and he plunges into the spherical space. The spherical space is actually the space of the spiritual field. The time flow inside is different from that outside. One second outside, the inside may be a long time. About two minutes later, Chris came out of the mental space, with Brawley at the back, but as he is now, he has obviously stabilized his strength in the body. "Great." Muyang praised that he could see that brollie was in good shape. If it''s a real fight, maybe melicia is not necessarily his opponent. "It''s a gift from sister Kess," Weiss said. "Each of our angels has more or less something besides the power of time rules, but only sister Kess is familiar with the power of spirit." Muyang nodded his head. The time of the spiritual world is different from that of the real world, and it''s strange. If it''s used to resist the enemy, it can definitely make the opponent feel overwhelmed. "Father." Brolly came shyly, breathing waves after waves. "Hahaha, good. Except for melicia, we have a second Saian who has reached the semi divine level." "Brawley, we are stronger than anyone." Melissa looked. Brolly looked at Melissa in embarrassment and nodded: "well, let''s do it." Melicia laughs: "don''t worry. We have so many experts here. You can fight as much as you like and don''t worry about hurting them." Muyang also said: "try your best to fight with melicia. You are all super saians. Fighting is the best way for you to grow up." "OK, let''s start!" "Come on!" Melicia shouted loudly, and the energy of grass green rose abruptly. Then she clenched her fist and attacked Broglie. Broglie''s eyes flashed with lightning, and showed the power of green hair passing. Soon, the shock spread all over wudaoxing. In a moment, the two met countless times. "It reminds me of the battle in ancient times when we passed the battle between the saians." Weiss looked up at the sky. "It''s the one in ariemon?" "Yes, they were both the best of our two universes in those days. If they didn''t end up making a scene, which angered Lord Wang, they wouldn''t both be cleaned up." Hearing this, Muyang asked curiously, "what are you talking about?" Weiss said: "we are talking about a war of the saians. In those days, elipmon was a master who competed with the Byrus to destroy the position of God. Unfortunately, because of race, he had a conflict with the Saian leader of the sixth universe, which led to a war between the sixth universe and the seventh cosmos." "Later, Lord Wang was very angry. He wiped them out with a wave of his hand. Otherwise, it is not necessarily Lord Byrus who is now the God of destruction." "If it wasn''t for that farce, my sixth universe saboteur might not have been a Padawan," she added Chapter 550 It turns out After listening to Weiss and bados'' explanation, Muyang nodded with some clarity. He had known for a long time that there was a conflict between the orc saians and the rational saians, but he didn''t know that they even involved the candidates for destroying the gods. So he thought that the ancient saians were very powerful, and they were qualified to compete for destroying the gods. "Your saians are too easy to cause trouble, but you should also be glad that Lord Wang didn''t clean up the sixth and seventh universes," she sneered "It''s lucky to think about it now," bardoss nodded When Muyang and bados were chatting, the battle between melicia and Brolli in the sky was coming to an end. Brolli''s energy was significantly higher than that of melicia, but in terms of skill, Brolli was not as skilled as melicia, so the battle ended with melicia winning slightly, but in fact, if they were given a little more time, the loser would be melicia. "Sister, you are going to lose to the younger generation." April bent her eyes and handed Melissa a brand new dress. Melicia snorted and pinched April''s cheek. "You''re not much better than me, AI. At least I''m semi divine, and you''re still hovering at the threshold of semi divine." April''s face is helpless: "the realm cannot be broken, and I have no way!" Frankly speaking, the threshold of semi divine level is like a huge sieve. Apart from countless people who are not qualified enough, the waves and sands can still leave a little bit, and the sieve is more thorough, so people can''t see the hope of breakthrough. Generally speaking, there are only a few masters who can break through the semi divine level in the universe. For example, in today''s seventh universe, except for destroying the gods bilus and Muyang, only melicia and Broglie are able to reach the semi divine level. Of course, if you count Melissa as Melissa and Melissa, there are three. "By the way, father, it''s klin''s wedding day in a few days. Wukong asked me if you would be free to attend the wedding then?" Brawley changed his clothes and said to Muyang. Hearing this, Muyang was stupefied for a moment: "klin is going to get married? Who is the bride? " He has been to other universes, and the time line is ahead of here, but he doesn''t get married. More importantly, she has become his daughter-in-law. "It''s a girl named suno, who seems to hold public office in the capital of the West. She''s a police officer Colin and she have known each other for many years, and they usually have exchanges. After the bigot incident, they moved to the capital of the West. It''s a long time to see each other again. " As soon as Muyang heard of his interest, he soon said that he would take people to Klein''s wedding. "Muyang, I heard that some of you are married here?" Weiss came over. "There must be a lot of delicious things at the wedding." Your ears are so smart Muyang looked at Weiss and said, "there are really many delicious food. You guys have been staying on wudaoxing for a long time and it''s boring. Why don''t you go to the earth with me?" "That must be good." Weiss likes food as much as bilus. He wanted to go to the earth for a long time. "If there''s food, I don''t mind," bardoss said "If you want to eat, just say it," said macarita "Don''t you want to?" bardoss said with a playful smile, licking his lower lip Macarita: "..." How angry! I really want to fight with bardoss. "We''re from other parallel worlds, and in theory we shouldn''t step on other planets," Kess said "It doesn''t matter. The great God didn''t forbid you or let you leave the accelerating world." Said Muyang. "Then go and have a look." So under the leadership of Muyang, Weiss and other four angels came to the earth. The dress and hair color of the four angels are easy for ordinary people, but what kind of species does not exist on earth? So it didn''t arouse the crowd around. In a restaurant, Weiss is happy to eat a delicious meal, and the whole person seems to be floating. "It''s delicious. I should have come to the earth earlier. Alas, it''s a pity that grown-ups bilus are still sleeping. It''s impossible to have such delicious food. " "It''s really good." Macarita tasted the food with grace. "It''s reasonable to say that such a planet exists in the sixth universe, isn''t it?" Asked Kess. "It''s a pity that the earth of the sixth universe has been destroyed because of the stupid war of the earth people If Lord Palmer knows it, he will go mad. " Bardoss savored the delicious food, but could not see the sadness at all. In fact, even if you take some of the earth''s feed back to xiangpa, xiangpa will think it''s delicious. "In a word, Muyang, are you still an excellent cook?" Weiss put down his plate. "Yes, if you go to Daqingshan, you can also taste the real home snacks there. The restaurant of Lanqi''s family is very famous in the area." Muyang chuckled, as if remembering the days when he was studying in Lanqi''s restaurant. The dull time soon passed for several days. These days, Weiss and others laid down their normal work and enjoyed life on earth. It''s the day of Colin''s wedding. When Muyang saw klin''s bride, he probably recognized the identity of the other party. It turned out that suno was a red haired girl who lived near "masruta" in the northern mountain area. In the original work, he saved Monkey King''s life. It''s a cute little girl with understanding. But how could she and Colin get together? They should not have met each other. After quietly asking klin, klin was embarrassed to say that he used dragon ball to make a wish to find his future bride. At that time, suno was still young, and he only had a familiar face. Later, as time went by, suno grew up a little bit and learned a little martial arts under klin''s guidance, which made him a police officer. Muyang looks at Kling with contempt after listening. When suno was so young, he was stared at by the strange millet named Kling. Talking about Colin and suno with melicia and April, they got the same disdainful smile. "Hum, someone is not the same. You raised me for two generations!" Melicia''s lips were red. "I was only five when I first met my brother," said April ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyang is speechless. It seems that she can''t talk to melicia about this topic. It seems that she is also weird about corn. ¡­¡­ The time is in a hurry. It''s more than six years in a flash. At this time, the distance is seven years faster than that of the high star event. In recent years, Weiss and others have changed several batches to speed up the world''s rapid growth under their maintenance. Similarly, their strength is almost touching the semi divine breakthrough line. Of course, in addition to their growth in autumn, many things have happened on the earth in recent years. The most serious one is that two years ago a monster called hildagang invaded the earth. At that time, Muyang and other people did not intervene in accelerating the world, so it was Monkey King and Beijita and other people who spent nine cows and two tigers to resist the enemy''s attack. But as a result, Hilde has just been defeated, and the earth has also suffered from severe trauma. Fortunately, the earth has been strengthened for a long time, but there is no fatal damage. However, the disaster still affected the stability of the earth, and the 28th session of the world''s first martial arts association, which was supposed to be held two years ago, was also reluctantly postponed for two years. Chapter 551 In the northern hemisphere, hundreds of kilometers of lofty mountains lie like a giant dragon on the mainland. This place has jagged rocks, dense forests, clear and lofty peaks, which are quiet and full of the breath of nature in the soft light. Because it is hundreds of kilometers away from the city, surrounded by mountains, it is isolated from the rest of the world, with few signs of human activity. This is a paradise for real wildlife. Roaring, a dazzling light breaks through the void, the light column rises, and the huge fireball breaks the peace here. Affected by this, the earth trembled violently, and the huge destructive force cut off the towering peaks from the middle, cutting a deep natural moat. The falling stones shot out like cannonballs and hit the ground, splashing a large area of dry dust. The vast forest echoed the roar of wild animals, and they fled in all directions. The birds started and turned into black spots in the sky. And it''s two sixteen or seventeen year olds who make it all. One of them has black hair, a beautiful face, about an adult. The height of more than one meter six is not too high, and the slim body is full of the charm of a girl; the other is handsome, not tall, not short, not thin, not fat, and looks like a young man full of heroism. They are monkey king''s eldest daughter, sun Hongye, and brolly''s son, ilek. Seven years after the bigotry incident, the children of that year have grown up. Sun Hongye, 16 years old or above, studied in a high school in a nearby city. Because he inherited Qi Qi''s good genes, a pretty face seemed to have been meticulously carved. She was one of the few big beauties in the class and was very liked by her classmates. But sometimes she''s bothered by the power she has. Because she couldn''t play with her classmates, every time after school, she would go home early in the loop cloud, and fight with the best elake in a quiet place. Of course, it''s elike who lets her. After all, elike has been trained by angels in the accelerated world, and her strength has already surpassed sun Hongye''s. Wheezing wheezing, countless rays swept through the mountains and rivers, and elick dodged nimbly, throwing a ball of energy on his back, roaring, thousands of trees were bent by the storm, and trees several meters in diameter were directly cut off. "You''re getting better and better, electrolke. I can''t beat you." Sun Hongye breathes out of the super Saiya state. "Hahaha, if you like, I can train you well and make you stronger." "That''s what you said." Sun Hongye''s beautiful eyes looked at electrolke, two eyes like crystal, full of spirituality. "Of course." Elick clapped his chest, under the discipline of angels, he also mastered advanced martial arts concepts. And he felt that it was also a relaxing thing to stay with sun Hongye. Sun Hongye gently pulled her hair and joked: "there will be the first martial arts meeting in the world in another two months. Although the level of such a competition is relatively low for us, I think it''s very interesting. Shall we go to participate together?" "Well, we''ve never participated in the world''s first martial arts association. It''s better to play." Lake readily agreed. "By the way, what''s the bonus of the martial arts association?" "It''s OK. There should be millions." Sun Hongye replied. "It seems that we don''t need to think about the championship. I think aunt laslie will definitely join us." Electrolke''s face suddenly collapsed. No. 18 is a financial fan. As long as there is a bonus game, there will be her figure. I don''t know what she wants so much money for. Sun Hongye couldn''t understand No. 18''s love for money either. She said, "if aunt rasley competes, then we can only aim for the second place." "Well, that''s the only way." Elick took out two water cups from the omnipotent capsule, handed one to sun Hongye, drinking the water while chatting with sun Hongye: "since we are going to participate in the competition, it''s better to call Wu Tian and Alex up. Only when there are more people can we get busy." "Good!" "By the way, what is Wu Tian doing now?" "I don''t know. Since I met a little sister named Angela, I have come home very late after school." "He must have made a girlfriend." Eric guessed that monkey was in love, otherwise he would not even go home so late. Sun Hongye spread out her palm. She had seen the girl named Angela. She had orange curly hair. She was very cute, but they were only 16 years old. Would it be too early to fall in love Secretly looked at elick''s handsome face. Well, it seems that it''s not too early. "What are you looking at?" Elake put his hand on Sun Hongye''s head. Sun Hongye suddenly braved the heat, his voice was as thin as a mosquito chanting: "nothing." ¡­¡­ "Hello, Wu Tian, are you interested in participating in the world''s first martial arts association two months later? Yes, red leaf and I will attend Call Alex again. " "Well, that sounds interesting." Sun Wutian''s side quickly gave a reply. After receiving the reply of sun Wutian''s competition, Alec immediately contacted Alex, but soon this matter was known by Alex''s father, begita. When he learned that several children were going to take part in the martial arts meeting, begita became interested. At the last notice, even Monkey King and bik had to compete. When it came to such a result, elake was in a daze for a while. If Monkey King and vegeta were all competing, what else would they play? A good game turned into a big party. Electrolke didn''t know how to describe it, but he soon got up. Is not monkey king them? They have been trained for so long in the accelerated world, and their strength may not be inferior to much! Perhaps, we should use our own strength to test the strength of our elders! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, as the world''s first martial arts meeting, which has been postponed for two years, is approaching, experts all over the world are waiting for the competition. On the temple, kanalita is pointing out her little apprentice. Her apprentice, named bidiri, is the youngest of the martial Taoists who have ascended the temple in recent years. Born in a martial arts family, bidili''s father is a famous expert who has achieved good results in the world''s first martial arts association. Satan in this world is far more knowledgeable than the original book because of the popularity of the martial arts era. Although he still has a little narcissism, he is not a liar who deceives the world but specializes in martial arts and has made great achievements. Therefore, under the influence of such an environment, bidiri was determined to become an outstanding martial Taoist since she was a child. Fortunately, Biri''s martial arts talent is even better than Satan''s. she passed the examination of cat immortal at a young age and was selected to the shrine. When karnalita saw the young bidiri, she seemed to see her childhood self, and immediately planned to cultivate her as a successor. She stood on the edge of the temple. When she saw that elake and sun Hongye were talking about going to the martial arts association, she found bidiri. "Biddy, come here." "Teacher!" Bidely leaped in quick motion. "There''s going to be a martial arts conference in the lower world, when there will be many experts participating in the competition, you will also participate in the competition, which will be your training," she said "Will there be many masters in the martial arts association below?" "You''ll understand when you go." "Oh." Bidiri is not interested in any martial arts association, but since it is the teacher''s order, she has to comply. Kana Rita seems to see the mentality of Bidili, smiled and did not speak, her little apprentice has not experienced failure, eyes raised too high. When you see sun Hongye at the scene of the martial arts association, you will know that there are people outside and there are heaven outside. Chapter 552 Just as the martial artists on earth are preparing for the first martial arts association in the world, Muyang is sitting near an orange star in the sky of accelerating the world. The hot star is shining with brilliant light. The energy drifts around Muyang and is absorbed by him little by little. In recent years, Muyang not only accelerated his practice in the world, but also accepted the guidance of the great God. Under the guidance of the great God, many questions about the realm became suddenly open, and his strength was much higher than that of a few years ago. It is true that with the support of accelerating the world and the assistance of time, energy and creativity, Muyang has a lot of access to the road ahead. However, Muyang still has many ways to go from the "angel level" realm. Although "angel level" and "true God level" seem to have only one level difference, the higher level gods come to the back, and each step is the difference between heaven and earth. In that step alone, the difference is greater than that between "semi God level" and "true God level". If the real God level is still limited by the universe, then the angel level is actually beyond the universe. Even if the whole universe is destroyed, the angel level masters can still live freely. For example, Weiss, who holds a staff, can let local star time go back three minutes, which is unimaginable at all. Taking the "free extreme mental skill" that every destructive God expects to master, it seems unpredictable - it''s an extremely profound martial arts realm for the destructive God, but in fact, "free extreme mental skill" is just an entry-level artistic conception at the angel level, not even at the senior level, and there are many more profound martial arts than free extreme mental skill. We can see the big gap between the two. In the quiet empty universe, Muyang sat in peace, suddenly rolled up a silver white light. At this time, in Muyang''s body, the circle of "spiral galaxy" like the Milky way was slowly running. Around the spiral galaxy, the light golden time could be combined with the green creativity, just like two strong guardians In the middle of the galaxy. Hula The three abilities are quite different, but as time goes on, the galaxy in the center devours the surroundings like a black hole, looming, a faint ray of light entangles with each other little by little, flickering and disappearing, constantly rising, finally spreading out, and filling the whole body. "Whoo!" A whirlwind of energy rose abruptly. Muyang''s hair turns silver white instantly, and his eyes are also dyed with silver white luster, which is the expression of reaching the acme of free extreme mental skill. Bo Muyang sat upright in the void, which caused a storm. He was still there meditating, but there was a circle of transparent pressure around him. The pressure quickly swept through the void, and the creator''s breath made the vast void "buzz" vibrate. A flawless, quiet and distant momentum tore up the quiet space, such as a mirage, which caused some slight distortion of the space. After a while, the pressure converged and Muyang felt relieved. "In addition to achieving some attainments in realm and time rules, angel level also needs a deep foundation for mastering space energy." Even with the support of accelerating the world, Muyang has only a glimpse of the state of angel level, but there is no doubt that angel level is more profound than destroying God level, with the ability to change time and space, change cause and effect. Even time reversal or resurrection of a person is just a matter of convenience. Muyang even guessed that as long as it reached the angel level of the ninth dimension, it would be equivalent to a moving human dragon ball. Standing in the void and thinking for a while, Muyang came to wudaoxing in a blink. When he saw brolly, he learned from him that monkey king, ilek and others were going to participate in the world''s first Wudao meeting. "Time flies so fast that it''s the 28th World''s first martial arts association." "If according to the plot, boo, the devil, would appear this time However, it''s hard to say that the plot of the earth has changed so much that even dapra has already died. Babidi may not return to the earth with Boo''s eggs. " "And even if it comes, it''s not necessarily the opponent of Monkey King. After all, even hildegan lost to monkey king and vegeta. Boo, the devil, is about the same as hildegan!" To Muyang''s present state, bu''o, the devil, is not enough to see. On magic, April is better than Boo! But if you let April absorb the power of boo, can you let her break through again? Is it not because of the lack of magic that April fails to reach the semi divine level? It''s a little bit possible. Let her have a full meal. It''s a good choice to use boo as mobile power. Muyang felt his chin, his eyes were more and more bright. He felt that he could try it! In fact, the most homologous with April is man-made 21 or Devil Man 21. But since those two guys left the whole universe, they don''t know where they have gone, and Muyang can''t find them. I immediately called up April and told her about it. April seemed to be very interested. On the spot, she decided to ambush boo and his gang two months later. "Don''t worry. It''s not certain that boo will appear." Moyang laughed. "If we don''t have one here, we can go to other parallel worlds," said April With Melissa and brolly breaking through one after another, April is also in a hurry. "We''ll see then!" Muyang appeases April, and sends Gaia to her arms to take care of Xiaomu Tian. The child is six or seven years old. It''s just the time when mischievous and active need to be disciplined. At this time, a beautiful figure came to Muyang''s side, it was bados. This bardoss comes from the whole universe No. 4, and the world that rasley lived in before No. 18. According to the rotation rule, this year is exactly the time for her to enter the accelerating world on behalf of the 4th universe. "Monsieur Muyang, the great God of my side, please come over and have a talk!" Bardoss stooped gracefully. Muyang asked, "what''s the matter with the great God?" "Lord Wang over there is going to gather together for a" Power Conference "and specially invite you to watch the" outpost "before the conference," badoss said "World 4 is going to hold the king''s" Power Conference " "Yes." Muyang is a little shocked when he hears the words, but he thinks that the time process of the other side''s world is 5 years faster than his own here, which is almost indeed. In the original book, because Wang watched the sixth and seventh universe competitions, he held the martial arts conference of the whole universe in an unexpected way. As long as the universe fails to pass the examination in the competition, it will be mercilessly cleaned up. Now, bardoss is here to invite Moyang to watch the "outpost" before the opening of the conference! Because of the four universes, only the world where Muyang lives and the monkey king of world No. 4 are not dead. Therefore, only these two worlds can hold the competition of universe No. 6 and No. 7, and then there will be the king''s "Power Conference". Thinking that he was two months away from the world''s first martial arts association, Muyang decided to visit another world. "Miss bardos, let''s go!" Chapter 553 Muyang is certainly interested in the upcoming all king power conference in another world, so after receiving the notice from bardoss, he agreed without much thought. However, since he is going to other world, it is natural for him to explain how to speed up the world. After explaining the situation to melicia, Muyang is ready to leave for universe 4. "Master Muyang, Master Wang has been waiting for you in the palace." On the jellyfish of No.4 king world, bados led Muyang into the king''s palace. The towering pillars on both sides floated in the air, and the top of them fell into the sea of stars. There was no end at all. Because he has been here for several times, Muyang has been magnanimous in his heart to meet the king now. He has no fear like before. There is a chessboard in the hall of the king''s palace. At this time, there is a strange looking king sitting on the left and right of the chessboard. They are playing the game of "marbles" happily. Behind the two kings stood guards. When the king lightly destroyed the planet, a little sweat appeared on his forehead. One of the two kings is the native king of No. 4 universe, the other is the king of No. 2 universe (the world in which trinkes lives), which is transferred by accelerating the world. Since the acceleration of the world''s connection with the four king worlds, the exchanges between the kings have also increased. "Nah, will you come to see my world after the end of your power conference?" The king on the left stretched out his hand to play the stars on the chessboard. At once, a giant giant giant giant giant giant giant hand projected into the endless starry sky, and then pushed the image of the planet to weave the destiny of destruction for it. "Hmmm ~ ~" hearing the words of the whole king on the left, the whole king on the right made an effort. "I really want to see other world!" "Here are Mr. Muyang, your excellency Wang." The great God said to them attentively. When all Wang heard this, he smiled, turned around and shouted in a childish voice, "Oh, ah Yang, you are here. You should come and play with us often in the future!" Muyang smiled at the two king: "it seems that you get along very well." "Well, ah Quan invited me to his world!" Wang Kaixin of No. 4 universe. Ah Quan? Hearing that the whole king called himself another, Muyang had no words for a while. It seemed that the names of the four kings he knew were all ah Quan. Could such a call really distinguish each other? Quan Wang is a strange creature. "Bardoss has seen two great lords." Bados bowed to the king. "Well." The two kings nodded at the same time. "You go back to bardoss and say hello to the God of sabotage. I won''t inform you. This" outpost "should be well behaved. Don''t let Lord Wang down!" "Yes!" Bardoss smiled quietly and left the palace in a flash. "When will the sentinel war of" the assembly of forces "begin?" Muyang asked after bados left. The great God replied, "the news has been released. I gave them some time to prepare. They will come in ten minutes. Please wait for a moment." Muyang nodded. At this time, Wang took Muyang''s hand and went to the front of the board: "a Yang, let''s play games together. It''s only fun when there are many people playing this star board game." This is to destroy the planet Muyang''s eyes stayed on the chessboard for a while, mourning for the life on the planet. But then he put away his pity and looked up to the cosmic level, and a mere planet was nothing. These planets are also the ones that can be put on the chessboard by the great God, and they need to be destroyed. Only the executors of the destruction changed from the God of destruction to the whole king, and could add a little fun to the whole king before the destruction, which is probably their final value. Muyang shook his head and said, "no, ah Quan, play by yourself. I''m watching." "Well, let''s play first." With a shout, there was an extra chair on the edge of the chessboard. The two kings took Muyang and sat down. Then they climbed up the seat carefully and played happily with Muyang''s attention. At the end of a game, about a hundred planets are determined to be destroyed in the game. These planets will be destroyed in the coming days due to various natural disasters or human factors. It''s heaven''s will, like a knife. It''s impossible for anyone. The great God looked at the time with his staff, and when the time was almost, he sent a message to all the angels of the universe to summon them. Because it was "outpost war", all the angels, destructive gods and King gods of the universe would only summon, and they were allowed to bring a few outstanding elite soldiers to watch. After the news of the meeting was sent out, the great God turned around and made a loud finger. He put up the chessboard in front of the whole king, and arranged two high throne seats on the high platform of the hall, and a lower seat on the lower edge. "Lord Wang, Mr. Muyang, please take your seat. The gods of the universe will arrive soon." "Well." The whole King obediently sits on the position, because the throne is relatively high, the whole King''s feet are hanging in the mid air, constantly shaking. At this time, Muyang also changed into a set of God''s costume of the king of the great world. The pale gold God''s costume was full of majesty, and a round of emerald green spirit halo appeared behind it. With his hands open on the seat, his expression became indifferent, like a pair of ancient gods looking down on all living beings. It''s the first time for him to appear in front of the gods in the whole universe, but he can''t lose his divine power. The great God saw this, nodded his head, and then spread his hands in the direction of the main hall. With a crash, all the gods of the twelve universes in the whole universe came on the stage and arranged on both sides of the temple. As soon as they arrived, they immediately saluted the king with one knee. "I''ve met Lord Wang, great God!" All the gods and the universe level masters who came together saluted to the king and the great God at the same time. When they saw that there were two kings in front of them, they were all shocked for a while, and then quickly lowered their heads. At this time, Muyang also had time to look at these gods. The twelve angels were only familiar with bados, Weiss and macarita. Among the destruction gods, bilus and PATA were recognized. Other destruction gods were all weird in appearance, including clowns, rats, robots and hairballs. According to the order of the universe, these destructors are: the first destructor of the universe, Ivan, and hairball. The second cosmic destroyer, heresy, the only female destroyer, dressed like an Egyptian goddess. The third cosmic destroyer, Mosco, robot, actually has a controller inside. The fourth universal destroyer, kuytra, the yellow mouse. The fifth cosmic destroyer, Arak, is in a strange shape with several flesh whiskers on both cheeks. The sixth universal destroyer, like PAA. The seventh universal destroyer, Byrus. The eighth universal destroyer, liger, is a fox with nine tails. The ninth universal destroyer, siddora, a red haired dwarf. The eleventh cosmic destroyer, beilumod, clown form. The 12th universe is like a destroyer, a gold and a sea monster. Only the elephant destroyer of the tenth universe is not seen. And those who followed the angels, destructors and kings of the world were masters of the universe. Because of the sentinel war, there were not many mortals who were taken to the palace of the king this time. Behind the sixth universe stood Hitler, behind the seventh universe stood Monkey King and bejita, and behind the eleventh universe stood Gillian and tuopo. Chapter 554 The great God looked at all the gods in the hall and waved his hands. "You don''t need to be polite. Stand up." By the will of the great God, all the gods stood up, and then stood next to Optimus Prime, one universe by one. At this time, they noticed Muyang sitting beside the two kings. Who is this man? The clothes on the body are a little like the king God of the world, but the king God of the world should not have the ring of gods There is also the golden throne, which is not as tall as the king''s throne, but after all, it also has seats. It must have a lot of origins to be able to sit beside the king. But now the great God didn''t introduce them, and they didn''t dare to ask. If you offend the great God, it''s not worth it. "The great God, the God of the tenth universe, why did they not come?" Muyang did not see the tenth universe God among the gods, so he asked the great God. "Gevas, the king of the tenth universe, was killed some time ago, so he disappeared with the God of destruction, Ramsey. Because the God of destruction disappeared, Kesi is now in a deep sleep." The great God turned and bent down, explaining to both Muyang and the whole king. Hearing the answer from the great God, Muyang''s eyebrows stirred unconsciously, thinking: "the king of the tenth universe, God gevas, was killed The murderer, then, should be the rebellious apprentice King''s God zamas. " The character of that zhamas has changed a little. He has a deep contempt and distrust for ordinary people in his heart. To be frank, he has a delusion of persecution and a morbid obsession with the so-called "justice". In the original work, just because of watching the martial arts competition videos of the sixth and seventh universes, I was afraid of the power of ordinary people, for fear that they would threaten the gods, so I gradually came up with the crazy idea of extermination of human beings. In the original work, he did it. He killed his teacher king gevas, and took the Bortala earrings and time-space rings of King gevas and escaped to other time and space. He got Monkey King''s body and immortal body after making a wish through the super dragon ball. Later, he made the people in the world of tlanks (No. 2 universe) feel bored, which directly led to the early end of the whole universe Knot. Now that guvas has been killed, then zamas should have escaped to other time and space. It will be a long time before he endangers the Tranks. "Haha, do you hear that Ramsey''s elephant died?" Gold, the 12th universe destroyer, who looks like a sea monster, was very glad to hear the great God say about the 10th universe. "It''s a little unfair to die because of the king and God of the world!" Arak, the alien fifth God of cosmic destruction, shook his head. Every destructive God is tied with a fatal chain when he gets a powerful power, that is, the king God bound to their lives. There have been so many destructive gods in countless years, few of them died in battle. In nine out of ten, they were all killed by the king God. Therefore, these destructive gods are very headache for the weak King God. "I''m not curious about Ramsey''s death. I''m just thinking about who the man sitting on the side of Lord Wang is. I''ve never seen him before. Is he a strange god?" Heres, the only woman in the room, looks up. "Yes, never." "To be able to sit next to the king must be a very large God." "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." The destructive gods murmured in secret. "Do you know the origin of that man?" asked verus in a low voice Weiss turned to beerus and said, "that man is called Muyang. He is a great God. You should be polite to him." "Why haven''t I heard of him before?" said bilus, grinning his teeth Weiss laughs: "because the other side does not appear, you have no right to know that adult''s existence." Bilus opened his eyes and looked unhappy. Similarly, on the other side of the sixth universe, elephant PA is also asking about Muyang. Bados naturally tells us with a smile. In addition, belmond, the God of destruction of the eleventh universe, also knows Muyang''s identity from macarita. As for other gods of destruction, it is impossible to know, because only a few angels like bados know Muyang''s identity. The great God looked around the people, clapped his hands, and introduced: "this noble man sitting beside the king is the king God of the whole universe, the leader of all the king gods, and he will be the same as me in the future." "This time, Lord Wang of the great world came to the palace of the whole king to watch the" assembly of power ". We should spare no effort in the sentinel war for a while." The introduction of the great God caused a sensation among the gods. "King God of the great world, what kind of spirit is that?" "The leader of all kings and gods, whose status is equivalent to that of a great God......" Everyone took a breath of cool air. "Look, there''s a big word for that adult to take with him." "Hiss, it''s really like a great God official. The God ring behind him is also very similar." The great king, who is in charge of all the king gods, is not that the great God!! "Ashin, do you know about the king and God of the great world?" Byrus asked, pulling the hair of the eastern King God. The eastern King God Axin shook his head in a daze. In the seventh universe, there used to be the so-called "big" King God, but that''s relative to several apprentice King gods. In fact, their eldest brother was only the king God of the world. For the real king God adults in the real sense, they were ready None. When can the useless king of the world play a role? When Byrus turned his eyes to the old king God, the old king God opened his eyes and said, "I have been the king God for so long, and I never know that there is a great king God." "I don''t know whether the king of the great world is powerful or not?" The monkey king asked with concern that for him with one muscle, there was no real master to like him. "This is the king''s palace, so you should stop. If you make the king angry, our seventh universe will be finished." "No, ah Quan is very talkative." Monkey king said with a smile. "Kakarot, don''t get in trouble at this time." Vegeta frowned. "Everyone, I have already told your angel about the rules of this" Power Conference ", so I will not repeat it here. The venue of the competition will be held in" boundless ". In order to determine the intensity of the competition arena, please send one person from each universe to test." In the middle of the conversation, the grand master waved his arm and transferred everyone to a temporary competition site. The gods of every universe stand on a small platform, below which is a huge wudaotai with a side length of 100 meters. Each stone of wudaotai is made of the hardest material in the universe, with a little power of the great gods attached to it. According to the results of the test, the great God will determine the strength of the final arena. Muyang squinted at the move of the grand priest and thought to himself: it''s a little different from the outpost of the whole King''s Congress in the original book. The original book seems to be a competition to make the whole King happy. At this time, it''s to test the strength of the challenge arena. However, it is no wonder that the whole Wang "Power Conference" in the original work was carried out according to the proposal of Monkey King. Now the motivation for holding the conference has changed, so there is nothing about the change of the sentinel war. All the gods knew that the later game would affect their own survival of the universe, so when they heard from the great officials that they were about to start the test, their faces became fierce and their expressions became serious. Chapter 555 The so-called "outpost" is not only to test the firmness of the martial arts arena, but also to please the whole king. Therefore, in order to make his universe survive in the next competition, everyone''s expression is serious. The saboteur below is ready to move, but no one is out of the way, still carefully observing the situation of other universes. The great God looked at everyone with satisfaction: "please send your cosmic experts as soon as possible." "Begita, let''s go up." Monkey King is ready to take the stage. At this time Weiss stopped Monkey King, "wait a minute, let''s see the situation first." Monkey king looked at Weiss doubtfully, and then found that there were no other candidates from other universes. "What''s the matter?" "Because it is related to the survival of our own universe, we are all very careful and do not want to expose our cards." Weiss explained that the outpost will expose its strong strength, and it is easy to become the target of many universe experts. At this time, it is better to keep a low profile. "Oh." "Lord belmond, let me play!" On the side of the eleventh universe, Gillian, wearing the red pride team uniform, said in a deep voice. Belmond, the God of sabotage, looked at Gillian, hesitated, and asked the nearby macarita, "shall we let Gillian play?" "It''s time to stay strong, Gillian and Toto are better off not playing," she chuckled "But it''s not good to let the great God and the whole King wait for a long time." Belmond, the God of sabotage, frowned and smiled like a clown. "Gillian, Toto, don''t move for a moment. I''ll take care of this outpost." Then belmond, the God of destruction, leaped from the suspended platform to the arena. Although it''s an outpost, it''s too low-key. If you don''t satisfy Lord Wang, it will backfire. So belmond wisely chooses to fight. "Everybody, why don''t you come down together?" He called out to the destructive gods of other universes. The great God saw a little: "in this case, the sentinel will be played by all the saboteurs. I will record your performance in the book, which has unexpected benefits." As he said this, the great God''s eyes became fierce: "there will be four universes in you that can be exempt from the" Power Conference ". Of course, if the whole Lord Wang is not satisfied, no matter how he behaves, the man The whole universe, including his own, will be wiped out together. " All of you, the God of sabotage, suddenly burst out in cold sweat. After belmond''s exit, other gods of cosmic destruction have jumped to the arena. This is not only to hide the strength of their own universe master, but also the order of the great God! "What a pity. I thought I could fight with other masters of the universe." Monkey King is sorry for not playing. Weiss took a look at him and said, "Monkey King, please watch carefully. The next battle will be something you have never seen before." "Well, I''ll take a close look." Sun Wukong was serious, and even the bezita around him was attentive. It''s rare for billions of years to see a battle between destructive gods. Although Monkey King and vegeta have reached the level of super blue Saiya, they are still far away from the level of bilus. Eleven destructive gods stand on the challenge arena in a scattered way. The magnificent momentum is incomparable. In an instant, eleven beams of light rise up like a sharp sword from the void. "I don''t think you''ve been upset for a long time, bilus. I''m going to beat you down in the right light today." Speaking of kuytra, the destructive God of the fourth universe, because the race is a mouse, it''s not pleasant to see Byrus. For a moment, his face was covered with dark clouds, and his golden eyes were full of coldness: "hum, I should say I beat you down. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." "You can try." "Oh, kuytra''s so fast against Byrus! Like PA, do you want to help your brother! " The twelfth universe fish man destroys God "gold" gloating. "I don''t want it!" she said ¡­¡­ "The battle between the eleven destructors looks interesting." Muyang sat comfortably in the golden seat, and his face became serious when all the destructors came on. "Shall Mr. Muyang go up and play with them?" The great God smiled. Muyang shook his head and said, "no, I''m still here." Although with Muyang''s current strength, even if he joined hands with all the sabotage gods, he would not be defeated, but he came here mainly to watch the battle. If he could not defeat the opponent in person like an angel, it would be a bit out of the way. With a smile on his face, the great God official spoke to Muyang for a while, and then saw the two kings looking at the challenge arena excitedly, he made a ring finger and prepared a tablet for each of them, so that he didn''t have to worry about the competition on the challenge arena. "Now that all the destructors are on the court, let me announce the rules of the outpost of the" Power Conference ": the game time is unlimited, and you will be disqualified if you fall out of the court, because the main purpose is to test the strength of the arena, so let''s go." "Now!" Whoa! With the voice of the great God falling, all the destruction gods mentioned their energy, and suddenly the mighty energy was pushed out. The eleven destruction gods were enemies to each other, and a scuffle soon began. Different from the battle of ordinary people in the lower world, the destruction god is more open and close because they are familiar with each other''s routines. At the start of the game, all the saboteurs hit their targets. Whew! Siddora, the dwarf destruction god of the ninth universe, first attacked liger, the fox destruction god of the eighth universe. With a puff, the distance of tens of meters seemed not to exist at all, just like a blink of an eye. Siddora''s attack fell on liger. Liger jumps up with a spring leg, and the three tails behind him suddenly turn into nine, which speeds up in a flash. Siddora''s attack did not succeed, but ligil seized a foot The bright light sweeps through siddora''s body, and the huge force blows siddora far away. Liger is ready to take advantage of the victory. The fifth alien destruction god, Arak, is coming. Several flesh whiskers on his cheeks tremble. Liger immediately falls into the downwind. On the other hand, the battle between the destroyer bilus and the destroyer kuytra continues. The cat and the mouse meet each other with red eyes and furious attacks. Kuytra falls from the sky with his hands clasped in his fists and smashes a big hole on the ground. Bilus''s body tilts backward, and after several backward somersaults, his legs suddenly force, like a bullet, towards the destructive God kuytra. Pompous! Boom! At the beginning of the competition, the towering mushroom cloud rose. Berus, the destroyer, shook kuytra''s fist with a shake of his hand, and flung him out by a half turn around his waist. "It seems that you are good at it, birus!" Beirumod, the God of sabotage, did not know when he was approaching bilus. Even the boy like PA joined hands to attack him. Immediately, bilus fell into a grip, and his eyes were full of blood. "Asshole, beilumod, elephant PA, I can''t spare you." "Hum, don''t try to be brave in the game!" Xiangpa has a strong stomach. Although he is a brother, the relationship between xiangpa and bilus is not harmonious. Chapter 556 In just a few seconds, a fierce battle broke out between the destructive gods. On the platform, Monkey King rubbed his eyes to watch. Because the senior gods could not sense the breath, they could only observe by their eyes or intuition. "What a fierce battle! You can''t see it!" He exclaimed. "Is this the battle between the destructive gods? Compared with them, we used to fight like children playing. " There was a cold sweat on vegeta''s forehead. The destructive gods in the challenge arena fought fiercely. They could not take any hit. In order to keep his universe from losing points in front of the whole king, these destructive gods can be said to have put out 100% of their power, so the shock they caused to vegeta can be imagined. "Beijita and monkey king, you are optimistic. These adults inadvertently used the fighting mood in the battle. This is what you need to learn." Weiss took the time to instruct them, to be honest, Weiss was not so optimistic about the "Power Conference" in the future. "The artistic conception of fighting, this may be a higher level of martial arts." Sun Wukong and bejita carefully observed, and felt that the battle between the destructive gods was unusual. They had no breath, but their movements were extremely flexible, as if they had predicted each other''s movements for a long time. Of course, it''s not prediction, but intuition. If you let them go to the field, I''m afraid they will be beaten in a few times. This is the gap between the demigod level and the true God level, let alone the destructive God who holds the power of "destruction". "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The sounds of war were heard all the time, and the dazzling light hurt the eyes. Eleven dazzling lights appeared and disappeared in the void. The fierce whirlwind made people unable to open their eyes. Most people can only see the explosive points in the space freeze frame, but they can''t be connected with the fighting process. "It was a wonderful fight." Muyang was admiring. "It''s almost the end of the game. It''s a bit of a disaster for the saboteur, bilus!" Maybe it''s because of the bad popularity. In the game, bilus was attacked by other destructors many times, and soon became bruised. By the end of the game, several saboteurs had their colors on them. "Well, that''s the end of the game." The great God announced the end of the outpost, and looked at the two kings behind his eyes. The king raised his hands and cried, "it''s wonderful, shiny and beautiful." "Very good." Muyang nodded. The great God announced loudly: "Lord Wang and Lord Wang of the great world are very satisfied with your competition, which is worthy of praise. Then I will announce the specific rules of the" Power Conference "after that." All the destructors return to their platforms and recover with the help of angels. Hearing the official announcement of the rules of the game by the great God, they all immediately listened. "The reason why Mr. Wang held the" Power Conference "was that the universe under your management was developing too slowly, which was very bad. Mr. Wang was very unhappy, so the universe that did not perform well in the competition would be cleaned up. Just now I said that there are four universes in you that can be exempted from the "conference of forces". These four universes are the first universe, the fifth universe, the eighth universe and the twelfth universe! " "Congratulations, your development is up to standard." The great God gave the gods of the four universes an appreciative look. The destructive gods and the king gods of the four universes called by their names are all relieved. "We are very lucky to work very hard." "Good luck!" The great God looked at the rest of the universe with fierce eyes: "in addition to the four universes mentioned above, you all need to attend the" assembly of forces ". The specific time is 157:00 on the 363.15 million 603 day of Wang Li, and the place is" boundless ". Each universe sent 10 soldiers to participate in the 80 people''s melee. The competition time was 100 tucks (48 minutes earth time)! " "All the lost universe will be eliminated immediately, and the winner universe will be rewarded with a super dragon ball." With the announcement of the rules of the game by the grand God, all the gods who did not get the exemption were immediately aroused, one by one. The great God means that there is only one left in eight universes? How cruel it is. By this time, bilus'' legs were shaking. In fact, this is just a test for you His eyes swept over the crowd, and Muyang had a funny smile on his face. He knew that the great God and the whole king didn''t really want to eliminate all the universes, and that the super dragon ball was just a thread of life for these universes. Muyang''s fingers are rhythmically placed on the armrest of the seat, "the great God, the tenth universe''s destructive God and the king God are absent. How should their universe be arranged? Without the organization of angels, this competition can''t be participated in!" "Big God official frowned:" don''t know big world king God adult has what idea Mu Yang said with a smile, "Kesi and I are acquaintances. Otherwise, we need not compete in the 10th universe for the time being. We can wait until the new king of the world and the God of destruction are cultivated. Anyway, we can do more in the future." "Ah Yang has a good idea." "I agree." The two kings looked at each other and then said in a tender voice. "Since Lord Wang and Lord Wang agree, let the tenth universe be exempted from this" Power Conference " The great God thought for a while and said, just as the voice fell, the rest of the universe immediately envied. "Weiss, you have a good relationship with the great king. Can you ask him to say something for us?" Said bilus in a low voice. Weiss shook his head: "in addition to the good relationship with Chris, the great king God helped the tenth universe because their God of destruction is no longer there. If the Lord birus is willing to sacrifice himself, I may go to talk about it." Byrus turned black. "That''s all right." I was envious of the tenth universe, but if the premise is to die by myself, it''s OK. Birus is not willing to give up his life. "How long is it before the game starts?" Asked Monkey King. Weiss replied, "it''s probably less than 39 hours on earth." "It seems to be more difficult to gather 10 players at this time!" Monkey King has some troubles. After all, it''s an important game that decides the life and death of the whole universe. He can''t deal with it casually. When the gods of all universes were talking about and envied the immunity of the tenth universe, the great God clapped his hands, waved them back to the palace of the whole king, and then ordered them again to return to their respective universes. "Well, the rules of the game have been announced. Hurry up and get ready." "Your Majesty, I''ll leave later." After each rite, the destructive gods of each universe look at each other discontentedly, and then follow their angels back to their own universe with all kinds of feelings. As for the teams participating in the "Power Conference", they need to make a good plan when they go back. In addition to several universes that were clearly pointed out by the great God that they didn''t need to participate in the competition, the rest of the gods in the universe are all worried. "Assembly of power" is related to their survival, but it can''t be ignored. Chapter 557 After the gods left, there were only the grand priests, Muyang, two kings and their bodyguards in the palace. Muyang said to the great deity, "now these deities will be afraid." "They are too relaxed in ordinary times," said the great God with a sneer. "Except for the first universe, the fifth universe and a few other destructive gods and King gods who are more conscientious, other gods do not fulfill their obligations at all, so that their overall evaluation of the universe is not high." Muyang nodded approvingly. For example, the seventh universe''s God of destruction, bilus, was sleeping and eating all day long. If Weiss hadn''t told him, he would have forgotten his responsibility as a god of destruction. At the same time, the eastern Kingdom''s king and God were the same. His eyes were always on a demon boo. There were so many accidents in the lower Kingdom, and he didn''t show up. This is already dereliction of duty. Although the power of the king God of the world can''t be compared with that of destroying the God, but like the former "south" King God and "big" King God of the world, they are not inferior to boo the devil. It can be seen that even if the king God of the world strives to practice, it''s not impossible to reach the level of BOO the devil. "What do you suggest about the tenth universe, Mr. Muyang?" The great god suddenly asked Muyang. Muyang was shocked: "this is your world''s business. You can make your own ideas." great God Guan Dao: "according to the normal process, the new God of destruction of the tenth universe and the God of the realm can be transferred from other cosmic preparations to destroy god and Wang Shenzhong, but now all the gods are busy preparing for the" Conference on strength ", afraid that they do not want to mobilize people. "We can wait until after the" assembly of forces. " Muyang thought for a moment and said that Wang Shen in the apprentice world is good at drawing a tune, but it''s hard to say that he is an elite person who is ready to destroy god. After all, in the critical period, every ready to destroy god is a strong contestant, and there is no reason to give it to the 10th universe. And even after the "assembly of forces", in order to reserve the masters of their own universe, elites like the destruction god are not willing to let go. Although the great God can give orders through the will of the whole king, these gods can''t resist, but for the management of the universe, the great God doesn''t like to oppress people with power. In the past, such situations will leave the destructive God and the king God vacant for many years, until their own universe is born with qualified talents. "Well, that''s it. Let''s put the tenth universe on hold for a while." The great God smiled, and the destruction of the God in the air was not something that had never happened. "By the way, I think of a man who might be fit to destroy the throne of God." At this time, Muyang''s mind suddenly flashed a figure. "What''s a good candidate for Mr. Muyang?" "Brolly!" "Is that your adopted son?" said the great God He had seen brolly in the accelerating world, and he was indeed an outstanding fighter, both in character and strength, capable of destroying the position of God. Muyang shook his head: "not my adopted son, brolly, but brolly of your world." The great God''s eyes brightened. The crystal ball was pointing towards the sky a little bit. An image appeared immediately above the whole King''s hall full of dreams. In the image, there was a starry sky. Then the camera zoomed in and aimed at a yellow star, whose name was called Bamba star. Soon there was a young man with long black hair and a green hide around his waist. There was a scar on his cheek. He looked dusty and very embarrassed. At this time, the young man was sitting on the stone, devouring the runny liquid food. "Brawley is a kind, filial and communicative child." Muyang points to brolly in the image. "He doesn''t seem to be in a good position." The great God chuckled, and then, like the back flow of time, showed the scene of Bamba star decades ago. A young Saia man landed on the planet, and then two adult Saia men followed him. It was Paragas, Brolli''s father, and biz, a Saia man in charge of communication. Later, for food reasons, Paragas killed biz, and then lived in bampa with Brolli. "This Broglie has a great fighting talent." The archdiocese saw the state of Brolli. "He could be the destroyer, but he didn''t know if they would let Byrus and Wes go." "He didn''t know that brolly existed," Muyang said As for Weiss, I''m afraid that even if I have seen the Brawley in the accelerating world, I don''t think there will be a Brawley in their universe. After all, there are no such people as Melia, Melis and April in the accelerating world, which makes Weiss have a kind of misjudgment under the light. "It''s their fault." If Byrus and their team can find Brawley for the "Power Conference", the champion can''t say, but at least the victory will be several times higher. "Mr. Muyang, would you like to help the tenth universe to bring back this future destructive God?" "Naturally." The great God heard the words and smiled. He pointed his staff towards the floor. The figure of the tenth cosmic Angel Kesi appeared in the hall. His little face was still in a daze. "Ah, Lord God, master Muyang, how can I be here?" "Because the death of the tenth universe destroyer has put you into a state of dormancy for a while, but now you are about to take the throne of the destroyer, so I want you to resume your activities in advance. Please follow Mr. Muyang to welcome your next destroyer back." "Yes!" Kesi immediately bowed to the great God: "Kesi will cultivate the next god of destruction." Angels will fall into a deep sleep after the destruction of God. Only in order to train the new destruction of God, can they be given the ability of temporary activities by the great God. Of course, in another case, when the universe disappears completely, the angel who does not need to guard the universe can also have the ability to move. "Go!" The grand officer nodded and sent the simultaneous interpreting of Mu Yang and the silk. When Muyang regained vision, they were already on a yellow planet. The environment of Bamba star is bad. It''s a planet that is seriously short of food. They arrived in a blink of an eye. It seems that the great move technology of the great God is much better than that of the angel. "Lord Muyang, who is the next god of destruction we are looking for?" Kesi held the staff and looked around. "He is the Brawley of the world!" "It''s him!" Kesi opened her eyes wide, and then she smiled, satisfied with the people she needed to help. "Let''s go to find him. As for his father, don''t worry about it. Just throw it on a planet." The character of palajas is completely Saian style, and his heart is full of the idea of the jungle. Muyang doesn''t want to see him. As for Muyang''s proposal, Kesi naturally had no opinion, so after finding Brolli who had lived in the wilderness for nearly 40 years, they threw palagas at random, and several people disappeared in a flash. "You Who is it? " Brolli was a bit dull and intermittent, because of the lack of communication. delicacy looks at the as like as two peas of Brolly, his own son. He has made a big push to eat, and several people have been communicating well under the temptation of food. After knowing that he would be the destroyer of the tenth universe, brolly, who didn''t even know what the destroyer was, didn''t raise any objection. Muyang patted him on the shoulder and told Chris to dig out brolly''s strength as soon as possible. In fact, at this time, Brawley''s normal combat power is more than 1 billion, which is more than ten times stronger than the world''s monkey king. It''s no wonder that after mastering the transformation of super Saiya people, they directly crush the super blue monkey king and they can''t lift their heads (this book''s super blue monkey king''s combat power under normal conditions is only 80 million). After all, it''s to train destructors for their own universe. Of course, Chris readily agreed. When Muyang saw this, he left alone temporarily. He wanted to go to the earth to see which masters the world''s monkey king had summoned to participate in the "Power Conference". When Muyang appeared in the earth''s bulma''s home, monkey king had selected the contestants, and several of them were arranged in turn: Monkey King, bejita, 17, 16, Monkey King, bik, Frisa and so on. If these people can still talk about it, what are the ghosts of the remaining klin, tianjinfan, jiaozi and guixianren? Colin is the strongest of the four, but he is nothing in the universe. Klin''s strength has been improved for a while in the Nami star chapter, reaching 15000 combat effectiveness. After three years of emergency training in order to deal with the crisis of man-made people, klin has completely abandoned martial arts, and its strength is limited no matter how strong it is. It''s better to choose them than Monkey King and trinkes. At least they are super saians. "You let these crooked melon split dates to represent the seventh universe to participate in the power conference. Are you sure that you are not seeking your own death?" A cold voice suddenly rang. Chapter 558 The sudden voice startled everyone on the scene. When he looked up, he saw a handsome young man in casual clothes floating in the air. Although his clothes were very simple, his whole body exuded a noble temperament. A pair of deep and divine eyes, like hawks and falcons, made people dare not look directly at him. "Lord king of the great world!" After seeing Muyang, Axin, the king God of the eastern realm, and the king God of the old realm made a cry, and then immediately went forward and bowed to Muyang in the middle of the sky. "How can you come to the earth, lord king of the great world?" Asked the eastern King carefully. Muyang glanced at the king God in the East, and his body floated down to the crowd: "the earth is also my hometown, so come and have a look." "Hometown?" The other side hears speech one face''s astonishment. "You don''t have to know the details." "Yes." The eastern King God and the old king God listened respectfully. Although they didn''t know when there was the great king God in the whole universe, they were the gods recognized by the great God and the whole king. In the face of the sudden visit of the great king God, the two king gods had only the wholehearted hospitality. "Weiss, the king of the world is coming. Are we not being polite when we sit like this?" Bilus, the God of destruction, was lying in a cool chair, drinking juice and asking Weiss. Weiss said with a smile, "it''s really a little rude." "What else do you have to wait for? Hurry to greet him and make a good relationship with the king God of the great world. Maybe you can get a chance of life in the" Power Conference "like the tenth universe." Beerus put down the juice in his hand and walked towards the sun politely. "Who is this man? How can the king and the destroyer be so polite to him?" Klin asked the monkey king in a low voice. "It''s not clear," said Monkey King. "It''s as if it''s their superior." "Hiss, another high-level deity..." Colin took a deep breath. I don''t know when more and more senior gods came to the earth, first the king of the world, then the destruction god. Now there is another God who seems to be above the king of the world and the destruction god. Will the next time even the great God in the legend will come? "It seems that you are not very satisfied with the person we selected, Lord Wang of the great realm?" Asked bilus carefully. Muyang smiled and pointed to monkey king and said, "look at these people. I can understand how to choose these Saiya people and artificial people to compete, but what''s the matter..." Pointing to the tortoise immortals, they said, "can''t the seventh universe even take out any hands, and let the people with less than 1000 combat power participate in the competition on behalf of the universe?" "I said are you making yourself uncomfortable?" The whole King''s "Power Conference" is very important. If you can''t get it right, the whole universe may be cleaned up. It''s true that Guixian, tianjinfan and Kelin played a key role when monkey king was young, but now is not the time to sell feelings. If his universe so perfunctory selection of soldiers, Muyang can not help but want a slap fan. "Er..." After a while of silence and careful consideration, bilus found that there was something wrong with the players he was looking for. "Weiss, how did you find these people?!" "Lord Proust, there''s not enough time!" "I think you are sincere and want me to die," said bilus "Well, they are actually very strong. They are very experienced..." Monkey King scratched his head. Experience is the best use Muyang looks at monkey king without words, but turns his eyes. Can we rely on experience to fight in the power conference later. With a breath, Muyang made a snap of his fingers. Suddenly, an energy ball with a diameter of 10 meters appeared in the sky. The silver light ball made the space wrinkled. At first sight, it was not an ordinary energy ball. "My energy ball contains 1 billion combat power. You can ask how many of the following people can take it." "Is the martial arts competition held by the whole king so casual? At that time, the competitors are all elites of other universes, with a fighting capacity of at least several billion. What''s the difference between sending them up and looking for death? No amount of experience can be used in the face of wide area energy attacks. " "As I said, the minimum standard for competitors should be 5 billion combat effectiveness." 5 billion combat power, which is the minimum standard for super Saiya 2. Only Monkey King, bejita, Felisa, monkey fan and No. 17 can reach the goal. Even man-made 16 and bik are all struggling. Guixianren swallows his saliva, and suddenly comes out with a cold sweat. He feels nervous with tianjinfan and Kelin. They can''t resist the wide area energy attack, let alone the tornado generated by the explosion. Let alone high-level combat is not something they can sense by their eyes and breath. Even if they do, their body movements can''t keep up with each other''s steps. "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The applause rang, and Felipe, with a smile on his head, said: "I agree with you. These wastes are not qualified to compete with me." "Felicia!" Muyang''s eyes narrowed and he took a look at Felipe. This guy is quite mature compared with Felipe who was hanged and beaten in his own world. "Why, you know Ben Wang!" Felipe''s hands were in her arms, and she looked very proud. "I watched you when you were hanging under the cherry tree." Muyang said about his first visit to the world. Felicia''s face suddenly turned cold, and his fierce expression flashed by. He said maliciously, "after the king''s resurrection, you will surely taste the bitterness of being in hell." "People are dead, so don''t be so arrogant." Muyang slowly walked to Felipe, the ultimate form of Felipe is short, only a little higher than Muyang''s shoulder, a hand on Felipe''s shoulder, the mighty power surging away, immediately like a mountain in the chest. When Felicia''s face changed, she gasped painfully and looked at Muyang with horror. This man, so strong! Sun Wukong and bejita also changed their faces. It seems that Felisa had no resistance in the hands of the great king God. "It turns out that the king can be so strong." "Felipe is sweating." "Ah, the power of the king God of the great world is not only that. Even if all the destructive gods of the universe join hands, they may not be able to defeat the king God of the great world." Weiss said with a faint smile and a look at the destroyer, bilus. Bilus frowned deeply, as if by default. At this time, Muyang released Felipe and looked at man-made men No. 17 and No. 16. At this time, they also recognized Muyang. No. 17 came forward: "Uncle Muyang, long time no see." Muyang smiled. About ten years have passed since the last meeting. The strength of No. 17 has increased to that of boo, the devil. It seems that he and No. 16 have managed a rare wildlife park, but they have not relaxed their practice. Because Lapis of another world is his son-in-law, Muyang love house and Wu are also very kind to No. 17 of this world. "What about the 18th?" Number 17 cares about her sister. "Very good. I usually stay with her parents. Now help me manage a universe In fact, I really want her to be my daughter-in-law, but I still lack a little bit of enthusiasm. " No.17 can imagine what kind of identity is needed to manage a universe, but as long as his sister''s happiness is enough, as for the matter of becoming Muyang''s daughter-in-law, he thinks that if No.18 can coordinate the relationship with another No.18, it is not impossible. Besides, I''ve already got a family. My elder sister must have a home. Chapter 559 "That This adult thinks our candidates are not good. Do you have any reference methods? " Bick thought clearly. In fact, when he chose the tortoise fairy, he felt that it was not right. Muyang pointed to monkey king and trinkes, who were playing beside him. "Those two boys can do it. They are super saians, too!" "No, they are still children." Monkey King opposed it first. Muyang sneered: "five years ago, these two boys took part in the event when they were only six or seven years old. Now it''s related to the safety of the whole universe. Why not? Can''t a 12-year-old bear part of the responsibility? " "He was only five years old when he resisted the saians and Felicia." It''s hard for monkey king to refute these words. It''s true that when he came out to fight, he was younger than Monkey King, and they also played a role in fighting against the devil boo five years ago. Age is not the reason why they didn''t compete. There are more powerful fighters who don''t use them, but find those with a fighting capacity of less than 1000. There is definitely something wrong with their heads. Even if they look for the stars outside, can''t they find any more powerful ones? In fact, it''s very good for namik''s fighters to fuse. Why do you have to fight against people on earth! Moreover, even Felicia is invited. Wouldn''t it be better to go to hell or heaven and choose a few people, or simply put out the "goat" Monroe on the prison planet? "Or let them take part in it?" Colin is a little reluctant to leave. Monkey King was still thinking. At this time, the God of destruction, bilus, came to the conclusion: "those two children are good, let them participate in the competition." "But even then, there is still one person left." Since we want to give up the three people, namely, guixianren, tianjinfan and Kelin, we need to find another three people to replace them. "Or let the 18th come and help us." Proposal Road 17. "Yes." Muyang thought about it and agreed. Originally, he thought about the seventh universe and Sara planet. He would just pull a few saians to come here. Later, he thought about No. 18, which was more suitable. He simply agreed. Anyway, as long as we have agreed with them in advance that we should not hurt the 18th in the case of the defeat of the seventh universe, as the administrator who acts as the agent of a galaxy universe, they will give more or less face to them. So the contestants were arranged. They were Monkey King, bejita, monkey fan, Felicia, bick, 16, 17, 18, Monkey King and Tranks. The lineup was much more luxurious than the original. In addition to bick, No. 16, Monkey King, and Tranks, the rest are all experts at the level of boo and even stronger. Even the weaker Monkey King and Tranks, once they are integrated into the wutianks, are also over 3 levels. If we lose again, it will be a bad luck for the seventh universe. "By the way, Monkey King, do you know medamer fusion?" "Yes, I learned it when I practiced in the universe." The world''s monkey king did not go to the underworld after the man-made chapter. Instead, he practiced in the universe according to the advice of the northern king, and thus learned fusion. "You practice fusion with vegeta. There are some experts in the" Power Conference "who are no better than saboteurs. Your super blue sair is not an opponent at all." "Well, I''m not going to learn that disgusting fusion." "Then you will die!" Muyang said in a cold voice that the so-called free extreme mental skill of monkey king in the original work is very accidental. If you don''t prepare in advance when facing Gillian, there is no difference between waiting for death. Vegeta''s face darkened for a moment, and finally reluctantly agreed to try. Now it''s only a dozen minutes before the conference of force. Using the effect of mental time house, we can win about two or three days. It''s enough for the two to learn medamer star fusion. Muyang is looking forward to the super blue wujita in the theater version appearing in the power conference. I wonder if the super blue wujita can defeat Gillian "Well, it''s time to remind. I''ll send you the 18th. If such a team still loses, you''ll be bad enough." Finish saying, the original light flash, wearing casual clothes and a pair of saltfish like No. 18 appeared in front of everyone. No. 17 and No. 18 disappeared for many years. Naturally, they exchanged greetings. After learning about the situation from No. 17, No. 18 nodded unconcernedly, but at the same time, he put forward a request, that is, to have an expensive appearance fee. Thinking of making a small sum of money at the world''s first martial arts meeting on the other side two months later, I can also make a big profit here. The 18th smile is more brilliant. Finally, through negotiation, universal capsule company will provide 1.8 billion yuan of entrance fee. No. 18 doesn''t care how much money there is. All in all, some will do. After all the people gathered, Monkey King and bejita also came back from the temple. Seeing that they were going to the boundless world, Muyang first returned to the palace where the whole king was. "How are you doing there, Rachel?" No. 17. "It''s very good. By the way, my current name is Leslie. It''s my mother over there who started it for me." No. 18 put his hands in his pocket, "but you are strong enough to fit No. 17." "No. 17 said with a smile:" I have learned to practice all these years "Let me see it in the game then." "No problem." ¡­¡­ On the other side, Muyang returned to the jellyfish planet of the whole King''s world. Around the "all" shaped palace, twelve water balls were shining brilliantly forever. Just as Muyang was about to enter the palace, the time-space ring in his hand, which symbolizes the members of the time-space patrol team, was shining for a while, causing a little fluctuation. Muyang sees it, and points it on the ring of time and space. Soon a message appeared in front of Muyang''s eyes. It turned out that someone had used special forces to cross space-time, and blocked the parallel space-time mechanism of the whole universe to return to the past. Muyang originally thought it was the enemy of the time and Space Patrol, the God of the demon world, meiqikapura and other people were making trouble. At first sight, they found that it was not. The creator of the time-space journey is actually the king God of the apprentice world named zamas. "This guy hid for so long, and finally began to move. Well, he used the time and space ring of the king of the world to cross the world more than a year ago, just when Monkey King first met bilus." If there is no mistake, zamas is ready to use the super dragon ball at that time to exchange for Monkey King''s body. If he succeeds, the world will be in great turmoil even with the shielding of the time and space ring. After he leaves, it will inevitably generate a parallel world. The time and space ring contains the power of kulonoya, the king of time, and has the effect of observing the past and the future through time and space. It is usually kept in the warehouse of the king of time and consists of one original and several sets. The white time and space ring represents the current world and can only be used by the king of time. The gods stipulate that it is forbidden to interfere with time and space, so the righteous King God will not use the time and space ring to change the past or destroy the future. But zamas is not the same. He is a paranoid to almost crazy God, especially after watching the game of the sixth and seventh universes, he is deeply afraid of human beings, and a little bit breeds the idea of destroying human beings. For this reason, he is willing to kill his teacher GWAS. It seems to be a big loophole to let the king of the world take charge of the ring of time and space. "Zamas has returned to the past collection of Super Dragon Balls in this world. Now there is the power of time and space ring to ban that space and time. But when zamas leaves, the change will be too big, and the fifth parallel world will come into being." A sneer came out from the corner of his mouth. Muyang ordered the ring in his hand and then ignored it. At first, he thought that it was machikapura, the God of the demon world, who was making trouble. Since it was zamas, the whole universe would not collapse anyway. Let him do it first. He wants to collect all seven super dragon balls. It will take several days at least. At this time, the "Power Conference" is over. It''s not too late for them to deal with it again. Chapter 560 Deng Deng Deng, a series of light footsteps sounded in the dreamy palace of the whole king. Muyang walked along the long corridor to the big God and the whole king. After seeing Muyang, the whole king was very happy and waved his small arms to him. Muyang smiled at the whole king and said to the great God, "Chris and brolly are still in the seventh universe." The great God official said: "it doesn''t matter. I will send them to the boundless when the assembly of power is coming." "By the way, just when I was at the door, a message came from the time and space ring. Your side The guy who killed the tenth universe king was very restless. He actually used the ring of time and space to shuttle through time and space. Back a year ago, although there was no parallel time and space for the time being because of the suppression of the power of the king and God of time, it would be too early to generate a parallel world if the historical fluctuation was too large. " Muyang said all the things about zamas before, and the great God''s face was very fierce after hearing it. "When I asked Lord kuronoya to give time and space ring to the king of the world, I hoped that they could use the time and space ring to better manage the planet and explore information, so as to facilitate the communication of other parallel worlds. However, I didn''t expect that there were those who violated the rules in the king of the world." "The gods must be severely punished." It is strictly forbidden for the gods to travel through time and space to change history. The king of the world should set an example, but what zamas did seriously violated this article. If zamas is still in this time and space, he will surely be smashed into powder by the great deity. Muyang said: "the power of the king God of the time can temporarily suppress the split of parallel time and space. When the" Power Conference "is over, I will communicate with the time and space patrol team to deal with it, but I think the time and space ring in the hand of the king God of the time is a problem." The great God thought about it and said, "the function of the time and space ring is to communicate and observe the parallel world. Now that the parallel world has been connected by accelerating the world, the time and space ring is no longer needed. I will let all the gods of the world hand in all the rings of time and space. " In this way, no one can use the time and space ring to shuttle through time and space. Muyang thinks it''s a good way to deal with it. It''s better to put the time and space ring in the place of the king and God of the world. It''s better to keep it in the place of the great God in a unified way. It also saves things like zamas. But in fact, it''s a bit of a joke that Wang Shen in the apprentice world can use the time and space ring with a pair of botala earrings. Anyway, I''ve already told the great God about the time and space ring and zamas. The later things are not for Muyang to manage. At this time, it was a few minutes before the "Power Conference" of Quan Wang. Muyang accompanied the two kings for a while, while the great God used his power to contact all the king gods and let them bring the time and space ring together when they attended the "Power Conference". Time is flowing, and finally the "assembly of forces" is about to start. After intense preparation, all the gods of the universe finally found all the contestants before the competition began. With a divine power coming from the void, the gods and contestants of the twelve universes were inspired, and all of them were transmitted to the venue - "the boundless". The dark boundless world. The air is dense, the energy is surging, and there are chaotic air currents everywhere. There is nothing here. There is little life in ancient times. It is said that the boundless is the place where the new universe was born and destroyed. In the middle of the boundless, a huge arena like a top has been built. The challenge arena has a strange shape, like a big gyroscope, with a towering pillar in the middle. This pillar plays the role of timing. As the competition goes on, the pillar will continue to sink. When it completely sinks into the platform, it is 48 minutes. Around the challenge arena, there is a circle of rest area for people to watch. The long corridor surrounds the two-thirds edge of the whole challenge arena, which looks like a wind belt produced when a top rotates. Because the intensity of the challenge arena has been adjusted according to the combat situation of the outpost, the whole challenge arena is more solid. Even if the saboteur fights on it, it cannot completely destroy the challenge arena. At this time, with the power of the great God projected from the sky, the boundless world without trace ushered in its guests. All the angels, destructors, kings and competitors of the universe arrived, and then, as if they had been assigned, they sat in the stands of their own universe. "Wow, this is the venue of the game. It looks so big. There must be many experts around. I must go all out." When monkey king looked around and saw other competitors in the universe, his eyes were full of war. Those contestants have strange looks and all races, because they are related to the life and death of the universe. It is conceivable that they should all be the best in their own universe. "It looks strong." No. 18 licked her lower lip. She was the most comfortable of all, and there was no danger to her life. But for the 100 million yuan salary and her brother, she will do her best. Weiss chuckled: "Monkey King''s idea is good, but we must not underestimate the enemy. This is a battle related to the fate of the whole universe." "Have you heard me? I can''t be careless. Otherwise, I won''t let you go." Bilus, the God of sabotage, scolded Monkey King and sat down with his feet shaking. His heart was very restless. All of a sudden, with his golden eyes, he saw the tenth universe, but Chris was sitting with a wild young man. "Weiss, isn''t the destruction god of the tenth universe dead? How can the angel still be here?" Weiss shook his head, and there was some doubt in his eyes. The young man sitting beside Chris Isn''t buloli, Muyang''s adopted son? Why is he still here? And it looks different. "I don''t know. Let me ask." After that, Weiss walked towards Kesi, and soon he learned the situation from Kesi. When he learned that brolly was the future destroyer of the tenth universe and came from the seventh universe, Weiss showed deep regret. He has seen Brawley in the acceleration world. Naturally, he knows that Brawley is powerful. If he knew that Brawley came from the seventh universe, he would train well. Now it''s too late to say anything. Instead, it adds a powerful warrior to the tenth universe. Bilus, the God of destruction, was stunned when he learned about the situation, and was even more distracted. "You mean that young man from the seventh universe?" "Yes!" "Very powerful?" "Better than Monkey King and vegeta!" Weiss nodded affirmatively. After a moment''s silence, bilus suddenly yelled angrily, "Weiss, why don''t you figure it out? Do you want to know how much I have lost If the seventh universe finally loses the game, it must be your fault. " Think about the soldiers who are more powerful than Monkey King and bejita, and how much they have lost! "Don''t blame me, Lord Proust." Weiss said in a flat voice. At this time, the crisp clapping sound sounded, and the face of the great God fell seriously from the sky. When bilus and Weiss saw the arrival of the great God, they temporarily settled the quarrel and looked up to the sky respectfully with other gods. With lavender eyes scanning all the people, the great God smiled and said: "everyone, welcome to the" Power Conference "of the whole king. Now welcome to the whole king and the king God of the big world." "Welcome to Lord Wang!" "Welcome the king of the great world!" The gods, with their faces in awe, shouted in unison. As all the gods shouted together, a golden light spread down, and a magnificent pocket palace moved from the whole King''s world to the realm of nothingness, slowly falling from the void. It was a very unique Little Palace, only more than three meters high, with a big opening in the middle. There were one or two golden thrones on it. At this time, two full of children''s interest were sitting on the thrones, and their little feet were shaking. On each side stood a dedicated bodyguard, who was looking at all the people below with a serious look. Compared with the king''s high-profile, when Muyang comes, it will be much more simple. Although it is also a golden glory, it does not give people a sense of publicity at all. Chapter 561 "To all of you!" "Welcome the king of the great world!" The gods shouted again. "Well" ~ ~ " Wang replied happily," wait a moment, you will have a good game. There are so many of you. It must be wonderful. If it''s not good-looking, no matter what the result is, I will clear you up. " Hearing the king''s admonition, all the gods were cold in their hearts. Even if they got the first universe and the fifth universe, they felt at a loss. Muyang watched quietly, and saw all the gods in a panic. He couldn''t help exclaiming that the king''s deterrent power made all the gods above feel fear. However, it''s no wonder that the original self is not the same. "Listen to Lord Wang. For the sake of their own universe, please give all your strength to fight a wonderful battle." The great God nodded to the whole king and Muyang, and then told all the gods. "Yes!" The gods of the twelve universes bowed their heads. "That great God is so powerful, and the king God of the great world is sitting beside the whole king!" On this side of the seventh universe, when he saw the gods in a state of panic, he couldn''t help but exclaim at the deterrent power of the whole king and other gods. "They are the highest level gods in the whole universe. Their power and power are far above the destructive gods. It is necessary to respect them." Weiss glanced at the people around him. "I can''t imagine so many gods." Bick used to be the God of the earth. When he saw so many cosmic gods, he was in a cold sweat. Then look at the dozens of competitors around, each of whom looks like invincible. "Fortunately, we changed the battle lineup because of the remind of the king God of the great world, otherwise we really don''t know what will happen!" At this time, the great God faced the gods: "now please come forward and hand in the time and space ring in your hand." "Yes!" All the king gods of the world have been ready for a long time. They have handed over the boxes containing the rings of time and space. The great God put away all the time and space rings and opened them. Except for the time and space rings of the tenth universe, all the rest were here. He nodded and scratched open the void, but saw an imaginary ripple fluctuated for a while, and all the boxes were included in the whole King''s world. "Well, that''s all right, so let''s start the" Power Conference "race!" When everything was ready, the great God turned his wrist and turned into a pair of golden scrolls, which opened slowly: "according to the will of Lord Wang, at 157:00 on the day of 3.135 billion 603 in today''s Wang calendar, the great king''s martial arts competition -" the conference of strength "will be held in the" boundless world " "Now let''s invite all the contestants to enter the arena, and the" Power Conference "officially begins!" With the announcement of the grand God, all the contestants in the universe were rubbing their hands, and the contestant areas in the universe were rustling, and then they dived down from the contestant areas with bright flashes. "Weiss, Lord Byrus, we''re down." "Don''t forget the time limit of the fusion. It''s better to wait 18 minutes before using it. In addition, please keep your physical strength." Weiss ordered. The combination of Monkey King and vegeta is a card. It''s better to use it at the end. "Well!" With a smile and a leap of body, monkey came to the challenge arena as an electric light. Bergita, Felipe and so on followed closely. Soon, such a big challenge arena was full of people in different regions, with a total of 70 people. With all the participants of the nine universes entering the arena, the conference of representation officially begins. The giant pillar with timing function in the center of the arena makes a sound of "boom" and starts to sink bit by bit. When the whole stone pillar is completely in the platform, it means the end of the game (48 minutes earth time). "It will be a wonderful game!" Muyang was sitting in his seat laughing. Glancing at all the players, the sharp eyes quickly determine the level of these players. Although each universe sends out the best in their universe, all the players are obviously divided into different levels. The top ones are the semi God level like Gillian, tuopo, Monkey King, Beijita and Hite. Among them, Gillian''s strength is far beyond the average semi God level, and the pure destructive power is no less than that of the destructive God. In addition to these few semi divine level, the second level is the level of No. 17, No. 18, pride team and other demonic boo level experts. The number of such people is the largest, accounting for about half of all participants. After all, it represents the peak of their own universe, and they can''t come up with crooked melons and split dates. The rest are super saians like bik and monkey king. Although they are not strong, they are also the elites of their own universe. Only in the martial arts arena where all the elites of the universe gather, such as the flow of bick and No. 16, it can only be at the bottom. If the seventh universe really let the tortoise fairy and Tianjin rice compete as before, maybe the storm of some strong men''s battle can sweep them down the arena directly. The real battle can''t be a little fluke, the weak should not appear in this arena, otherwise it is easy to become the first target of the strong. Sure enough, shortly after the start of the competition, all the contestants chose the weaker players whose strength is quite different from their own to attack. Those weaker players had no time to react, and they had been locked tightly by the other side. Like a group of beasts fighting for small and weak prey, those prey, such as birds of a sudden, have to face one or several powerful ones far beyond their own! Soon, the electric light and firelight came into being in the challenge arena. Not long after the competition began, some players began to be eliminated. Bik and No. 16 are the rivals of the two namiks in the sixth universe. Because of the integration of many people in the universe, the strength of the namiks sao''neir and the namiks perana is strong, and bik can''t cope with them for a while. At this time, sun WuFan arrived in time, and turned into "mysterious WuFan" to resist the enemy, so that they could be saved. However, the lack of exercise for many years has greatly reduced the strength of Monkey King''s rice, which has not had the brilliant achievements of that year. Soon he was locked in by other masters. Knowledge changes fate. That''s not a saying. "Ho ho ho ho I think my blood is boiling. I just can''t kill my opponent, which makes me very upset! " There was a laugh of evil spirit. Felicia had a circle of light on his head, and his fingers were constantly shooting. But at this time, he was stared at by the master of the eleventh universe. The members of the proud team surrounded him. He was a rabbit called tispo, who was very similar to Byrus and was good at high-speed combat. "White lizard of the seventh universe, your opponent is me." "Hahaha, you are far from defeated, but I would like to play with you!" Felipe stretched out his neck and became a golden Felipe in an instant. His strength was comparable to that of the super blue sair. Soon, a fierce battle began. The forces of terror made the competitors around withdraw one after another, afraid of being caught in the aftereffect of their fight. "The guys over there are so powerful!" "Let''s merge now!" Sun Wutian and trinkes watched the flickering scene nervously. They were young. The 12-year-old was probably the youngest of the contestants. If they were attacked directly by the powerful ones of the alien universe, they might not have much resistance. So they chose to merge at the very beginning. In an instant, with a flash of light, the super Saiya Level 3 wutianx appeared, and their strong strength gave them a place in the game. All of a sudden, a beautiful figure rushed to wutianx''s face, with straight blonde hair, a clean face, a young look, and green eyes full of curiosity. "Whoa, whoa, what''s your shape? It looks so powerful and interesting!" "Can you teach me!" Chapter 562 In front of wutianx is a very beautiful girl, 16 or 17 years old, full of ruffian, but her state is also super Saiya. Although it''s only the first stage of super Saia, it''s very powerful. It can be seen that her basic combat power is not inferior to those of Monkey King. "Who are you? Get out of my way." Wu tianx''s double voice shouts at the female super Saia in front of him. The girl pointed to herself and laughed, "my name is calliflora. You look like a super Saier. Can you tell me how you changed?" "Don''t even think about it!" "No, it''s not going to kill you." Calliffra was pestering. "The brain is sick. If you are not the seventh universe person, then you are the enemy. I will beat you down." "I''m not happy with you, kid," carlifla said, glaring at her round eyes and slapping her chest But before she had finished speaking, wutianks had launched an attack on her. Although the basic combat power of calliflora was very strong, the super match state was obviously the first level. At this time, the power could not be wutianks'' opponent. In the thumping battle sound, kalevra was very embarrassed, which made the strong and wild girl very angry. "Whoa, whoa, I''m so pissed off. No one on Salada dares to do this to me." Kalevra was furious, her whole body was shining with gold, then she waved her arms hard and fought with wutianx. At this time, another figure came to califura and wutianx. It was Gaby, the super Saia of the sixth universe. "You''re not his match, calliflora. We have to work together." C Liv La yelled angrily, "get out of the way. I don''t need your help." After saying that, he immediately threw away Gabe and rushed to wutianx. Gabe sighed helplessly and ran to help califura. After they were hit again, califura bit her lips. Two green eyes flashed through the cold, and suddenly shouted angrily. Kalevra''s breath was rising all over her body, and soon there was a silver arc around her. Gabrielle was surprised to see the change in calliflora and said, "ah, this is the form that appeared on Salada before." Wutianx was also surprised: "super Saiya 2!" It''s the super Saier 2 form that kalevra shows. Her strength has increased 100 times on the basis of the original normal combat power. Her overall strength is no less than that of wutianx in the super Saier 3 state. This is because the overall combat power of the saians on Salada is far greater than that of Monkey King. As long as they master the secret of super match transformation and have a strong body that can bear the burden of super match transformation, super Saiya 2 transformation is not an instant success for them. "Hahaha, what''s this feeling, Wuwu, it''s too strong, it''s too strong. I feel that my whole body has endless power!!" Intoxicated with the surging power in her body, callifle roared excitedly. The venting energy suddenly burst out. Suddenly, the power of wutianx was released. A vacuum appeared in one corner of the gyro challenge arena. Wutianx stumbled and almost fell down by the energy of calliflea. At the top of the top ring, Muyang squints at califura''s powerful appearance and touches her chin. "It''s very interesting. It''s like lianso''s sister." In Muyang''s own world, he once practiced in the sixth universe for a while. At that time, he saw Liansuo on Salada planet. At that time, he was only a trainee member of Salada defense team. Calliflora is undoubtedly a very gifted Saian. Although she looks wild and willful, she has a very simple mind. Mu Tian, my youngest son, is seven years old this year, and kalevra on the other side of the world seems to be only five or six years older than Mu Tian. They are quite matched. But then Muyang thought of a "little sister" Kai''er when carlifla was a rascal leader. The female biographer was like a lily. Carlifla stayed with her all day long, and her sexual orientation was afraid to be verified. Forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, my little son is only seven years old. It''s too early to think about it. Now, kalevra, enjoying her powerful power, will not know that she was surmised by Muyang, or even nearly disordered the mandarin duck spectrum. At this time, she is grasping wutianx and releasing her desire to fight. "Oddly, this woman''s super Saiya 2 form is so powerful." When wutianx was shocked, she struggled to resist the power of califura. Her energy was wild. When the huge mushroom cloud rose, the clear and beautiful laughter kept ringing. Califura laughed and jumped up and down, which was not peaceful. The battle between the two made a great deal of noise. Soon she and wutianx became the targets of the people around her. Other cosmic experts turned their guns, brushed their brushes and forced them to move towards callifer. In the face of several masters'' attacks, calliflora quickly felt the pressure, but the girl seemed to be born with one less muscle. At this time, she not only didn''t flinch to save her strength, but also defied all the people more arrogantly: "hum hum, you must be afraid of me. Wow, all of you have joined hands. Come on, I''m not afraid of you. I''ll beat you later They''re all eliminated. " "This woman is so arrogant." "There''s something wrong with the brain." "Get rid of the sixth universe first." "Come on!" Of course, other universe experts can''t stand the challenge of califura, so they immediately surrounded to launch a more fierce attack. Califura showed off her power and soon suffered from the consequences. Facing the attack of many powerful people, even if califura turned into super Saiya 2, she was not an opponent at all. "This Calliflora, it''s too much of a jump. " Muyang shook his head somewhat speechless. "We seem to be tied up by her." Wutianx is sweating on his forehead. It''s less than ten minutes since the start of the game. If he is eliminated at this time, it''s not worth it. The brain suddenly turns, wutianx spits out several air masses in his mouth, and then mimics himself. At the same time, these mimics raise their hands and put them in the eyebrows together, and drink loudly: "Sun fist!!" All of a sudden, a dozen shining and dazzling suns rose at the same time. The dark and turbulent boundless world seemed to suddenly turn into a day. The dazzling light made people unable to open their eyes. In such a battlefield, the effect of taiyangquan is actually limited, but it can''t stand too suddenly. Many experts are blinded by the sudden light. Wutianx takes the opportunity to run away towards the area with few people. When the light faded away, Calliphora looked at wutianks, who had disappeared, and several other masters of the universe attacked her. "That bastard has attracted all the enemies to me." "Sister, I''ll help you." A young girl in a brown red blouse and short skirt came to carlifla''s side, with black hair and ponytail. She was a little darker than other saians. "You''re just in time, Kiel." "Nothing, sister. Let''s fight them together!" "Good!" Callifle claps her hands and leans her back against the enemy''s attack, while Gaby, who came to help him before, has been knocked down from the challenge arena. Chapter 563 Shua, Gaby''s figure appears in the rest area of Universe 6, "I''m sorry, I was shot down." Elephant PA moved his throat, covered his head and cried out with trembling voice: "asshole, how can you be eliminated so quickly? You should stick to it for a while longer." "Er!" Gabe bowed his head in shame. "You can''t blame Gabriel, like Padre, for the strength of the opponent he is facing, and compared with other universes, our side is good," bados said at this time Like PA Wenyan, who has scanned the members of other universes, most of them have been eliminated. The ninth and fourth universes have eliminated six or seven people, which is not far away from being cleaned up. The mood of looking like a handkerchief was soon better, but when looking at the whole King dancing happily with flat hands on the throne above, he could not be happy. There will be only one universe left in this conference, which means that six of the seven universes will be eliminated. "Ah ah ah, we should have trained more experts. It''s your responsibility, bardoss." As PA opened his eyes and told lies, he put his responsibility on the line. Bardoss squinted: "like Lord Palmer, this is not the mind of mature gods. Forget it, the sixth universe will be cleaned up in a moment, and I will miss you then." Like PA surprised: "what do you mean by this? Won''t your angels disappear with the universe?" "Of course, after the disappearance of the universe, we lost at most one job, and there is no danger in ourselves," said bardoss, with a quiet smile and a nod "Ah, why?" "Because we are angels, it''s just our job to maintain the balance of the universe. If the universe is destroyed, just change it." "Well..." Like PA never knew there was such a thing, immediately looked at bardoss with envious eyes. Compared with the angels, they are worthless as a destructor! No benefits have been enjoyed. They have bound their lives with useless King gods. They can only chew the nest all day without saying. They may be cleaned up by the whole king at any time. They haven''t even eaten delicious food. Of course, it is noble to destroy the status of God. The God who lives a hard life like PA can only be said to be very individual, and only his angels can be blamed. ¡­¡­ In the following battlefield, all competitors fight for their own universe to the end. Even Felicia in golden state is exerting his last strength for the hope of resurrection. As the battle continues, all competitors of several universes have been eliminated. According to the rules of the competition, these universes should be cleaned up. Only two kings reached out their small hands at the same time, and then clenched their fists, as if smashing a bubble, a supreme rule came down. The universe, together with the life in the universe, is cleaned up by the king''s power. At the same time, the God of destruction and the God of the king who sat on the watch table disappeared. The ninth and fourth universes became the first objects to be cleared, followed by the second By the time the game reached 20 minutes, three universes had been cleared. Although the rest of the universe is safe for the time being, it can''t help but create a sense of death. After all, only one universe can survive, which means that three of the remaining four universes have to be cleaned up. "Everybody, work harder!" The players of the remaining four universes, the third, the sixth, the seventh and the eleventh, broke out their final strength, and an unprecedented battle continued. In the seventh universe, Monkey King, Tranks, bick, monkey fan and No. 16 have all been eliminated. The destructive God, bilus, shakes his legs constantly. When he sees that only half of the time is left, he stands up and yells at Monkey King and them, "Monkey King, bejita, please, use fusion." He was afraid that the physical strength of the two would be exhausted if they dragged on. Hearing this, Monkey King and vegeta immediately separated from the front line and began to perform fusion. At this time, other universe experts saw the situation and expected that something would happen and rushed to stop it. "We''ll drag it here." 17, 18 and Felipe were in front of the rest of the universe. "If you want to stop it, you have to pass us first. Although the competition here is not my business, you have to try your best to get paid. I''m honest," he said with a smile No. 17 glanced at his sister and said, "well, you don''t have to talk to them." In front of them stood the proud fighting members of the eleventh universe, holding their broken eyes together: "for the universe behind them, even if it is hard to fight, we must persist." "You are right. Standing in this arena is for the universe behind you..." No. 17 took a deep breath, and then slowly spit out, suddenly burst out of the lingran war. Soon, on the 17th and 18th, there was gold Felipe fighting with several members of the pride team. These people all had the strength of the demon bu''ou level, and the fighting momentum was very huge. But there was a tuopo in the pride team, who was a semi God level expert. When he joined in the battle, only gold Felipe could compete with him. Under the attack of toto and others, No. 17 and No. 18 kept retreating. At this time, golden Felicia stepped forward to release the qigong wave, but toto seized the energy wave with his palm, and his body was injured immediately. "Hum, you must make up to the king when you go back this time." Felipe turned and roared, then hugged toto and tried to jump off the challenge arena with him, but at last toto was better and beat him down. "I''m sorry, in order to protect my universe, I can only let you down." Todd said he was sorry. He insisted on the principle of justice. He didn''t want to step on the life of other universes to save himself. But for the huge universe behind him, he could only beat down all the obstructionists. "Air cannon!!" Tuo Po opens his hand and sends out a strong air attack. The air flow is like a huge wave that keeps surging up. It can''t be resisted at all. At this time, a surge of energy rose, a pale golden figure came to them on the 17th, and the attack of tuopo suddenly failed. Monkey King and vegeta complete the fusion and appear. "Who are you?" Toto looked at the soldier in front of him, his heart was shaking. "My name is woojita!" The dark haired warrior''s whole body is shining with golden light. Wujita combines the power of Monkey King and Beijita, and its strength makes everyone on the scene tremble. "Captain, something''s wrong with the other side." "Well." Tuopo''s forehead exudes sweat. He has never met such an opponent except Gillian of his own universe. "You are very strong, but you are not my opponent." Wujita clenched his fist and suddenly became a super Saiya state. Suddenly an invisible pressure roared, spreading out, and the smooth air began to wrinkle. Tuopo is the first to bear the brunt of the attack. His face suddenly stagnates. He feels the pressure from wujita. "So strong!" "No. 17, No. 18, these guys are handed to me. You''re going to deal with other masters of the universe." "OK." On the 17th and 18th, they responded and were about to move towards the sixth universe. At that time, a heavy figure blocked them. Their body shook with a terrible momentum: "none of you can go away." The man in the way of 17 and 18 is Gillian. Wujita''s face changed and he looked dignified: "finally he met an interesting opponent." "My name is Gillian." "My name is woojita." "You''re very strong. It''s worth it." Gillian''s words are few, but they give people endless pressure. He walked slowly towards the wujita, and his momentum rose a bit with each step. When he came to the wujita, the horrible gas field had made the whole gyro arena tremble. "You too, let you see all my strength." Wujita gave a light drink, pressed his arm hard, and put it into a fighting position. His body was already burning a light blue flame like smoke. Super blue wujita!! Feeling the sudden release of the aura from wujita, Gillian''s eyes suddenly narrowed a circle, at this time, he also formally put on a fighting posture, a face like the enemy. At this time, the destruction gods in the stands were stunned: "these two guys, both of them have the power to destroy the gods." "It''s the first time I''ve seen Gillian look so close to the enemy," said behrmond Macarita turned her hair at her fingertips: "the power of wujita is terrible. Gillian finally met his opponent." And beside the king, when Muyang saw the appearance of wujita and showed the form of super blue Saia, his body began to lean forward and looked at it carefully. "This is probably the highest battle in the" Power Conference ". Who is the better one, super blue wujita and Gillian Chapter 564 "This man is very strong!" Rowley, sitting next to Chris, watched the fusion with rapturous eyes. Without blinking his eyes, there was an irrepressible desire to fight in his chest. Chris looked at brolly. "Do you want to fight them, too?" "Well!" Brolly nodded honestly. "Don''t worry, your body contains more terrible power than them. With my training, you will soon master it. At that time, neither the blue haired Saiya nor the soldier with big eyes will be your opponent." "I''d love to fight." "Hee hee, don''t worry. It''s the" assembly of strength ". First endure for a while, and then you can fight with them. Then there will be more destructive gods waiting for you to challenge." Now, brolly is not even a student of saboteurs, and does not have to follow the rules that saboteurs cannot fight for no reason. Brolly looked expectantly at Chris and nodded. "Well, I believe you!" Turn your eyes to the arena, where, since the confrontation between super blue wujita and Gillian, the horrible air field has been firmly caged over the arena, and all the players who have not been eliminated feel a sense of chest tightness, a sense of breathlessness. After staring for a moment, the battle between wujita and Jilian started very quickly. Their speed was very fast, but their steps were very clear. However, close to them, their vision was distorted and strange. PA, Gillian firmly stepped on the stone slab with his feet, and the violent force penetrated down. The solid stone slab actually broke, splashing several small stones. Shoosh shoosh, as if the bullet speed up to the extreme, shooting in all directions, the people around can''t avoid, afraid of being swept by the stone. "That''s interesting." Wujita wipes the bridge of his nose and is about to make preparations. Suddenly, a mountain like body presses in front of him. Suddenly, the powerful momentum makes wujita stare straight, the corner of his mouth rises and cracks a smile. Wujita sneers, as if he had expected Gillian''s action, and his body jumps back nimbly. "You are strong, but you don''t have a chance against me." Gillian said coldly. The dark red figure flashed to wujita''s side. Jilian''s eyes were wide and black, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. The action was even faster. With a bang, the hard fist hit wujita''s body, but the shadow was dodged by wujita. Jilian''s fist fell on the ground, and a pit with a diameter of one meter appeared on the ground. The winding and broken area was about ten meters. "Hahaha, come again..." Wujita laughs, the blue color is burning, and the action is very clever to entangle with Gillian. The intensity of the fight between the two sides is growing. Even the God of destruction is staring at their fight with horror. "Are these two still mortals?" "Even if it''s sabotage, it''s not!" "If they survive in the assembly, they will be the next god of destruction." "Terrible!" Peng! The storm caused by the violent collision is overwhelming, and the air keeps breaking and exploding. Wujita is concentrated, with his fingers in his claws, and he attacks Gillian. Be sure. The back and forth figures flash in the void. They are very fast. Only two smooth lights collide and separate, but the ground has been splashed with pieces of fine stones. Even in the arena that can bear the battle between the destructive gods, the battle between wujita and Jilian is also broken one after another. The violent energy storm swept out, rolled up a strong storm, in the face of the terrorist forces that wujita erupted, even Jilian also played a 120000 spirit. Suddenly, wujita approached Gillian, with a short body and a straight fist. "Cough..." The corner of the mouth overflowed with blood, Gillian''s eyes suddenly stood out, and suddenly his face sank. Then, as if he didn''t know the pain, he grabbed the gap and frantically fought with him. Pengpeng, in the face of the power generated by the fight between the two sides, the rest of the people on the challenge arena all changed their faces, and the cosmonaut who was a little weaker retreated quickly and then left the battle zone. "These two monsters." Hitler''s face was fixed and he kept his strength. "I I envy such a change, poof... " Kalevra was seriously injured and spitting blood. She stood with the help of Kair. At this time, Kair had already taken on the form of passing the Saian people, and she had green hair directly. Her strength was comparable to that of the general super Saian God. If not, she would be eliminated in the previous battle with her strength. "Sister, don''t talk." "Kiel, why can''t I change like that, whoa How angry! " Carlifla''s face was envious, and her eyes were naked. On the other hand, No. 17 and No. 18 are confronting the pride team and others. Depending on the never tired constitution of man-made people, they are struggling with each other, but after tuopo joined the battlefield, they are at a disadvantage. "Go on, you are not my match." White beard fluttered, holding two strong arms to point to them No. 17. No. 17 pulled down his drooping clothes: "sister, the gender is different, what if you use fusion?" No. 18 frowned, and the delicate eyes glanced at No. 17: "I don''t know, I won''t merge with you." "No. 17 wry smile:" I think so The integration between men and women, ghost knows what will become a character, if he knew this, he should try to integrate with monkey before, that may be able to recover a little disadvantage, but now they are facing the trust of the proud team, their strength is only a little weaker than the terrible Gillian. Seeing that the battle could not be avoided, No. 17 looked at No. 18 and suddenly put his hand on the shoulder of No. 18. "What are you going to do?" "I''m trying to pass the energy on to you. We''re all human beings, connected by blood, and everything is the same except gender. Maybe I can help you take the last step." No. 17 put all his efforts to transmit his energy to No. 18. It was like a dam burst, and infinite energy rushed to No. 18. Whoa The eternal energy surges up like the tide, endless. Because he is an eternal man-made man, No. 17 is not afraid of losing energy. With more and more energy transferred, No. 17''s face began to turn white, as if it was going to dry up. "In this case It seems that it''s not good... " Tuopo looked at the movements of No. 17 and No. 18 and couldn''t understand what they were going to do. But when he noticed that the breath on No. 18 was getting stronger and stronger, his heart suddenly felt a sense of unease. Absolutely interrupt the other person''s movements. "Haha, it''s too late." No. 17 pulled away with a wry smile on his face. Toro opens his eyes angrily. He hits No. 17 with a fist. No. 17 receives Toro''s blow. His body flies out of the ring like a broken kite. Shoo, No. 17 returns to the rest area of the seventh universe. "On the 17th, you have nothing to do?" Sun WuFan asked with concern. "No. 17 turned white." it''s OK. I''m using too much energy. I''ll have a rest. It''s the first time I feel I can''t do it. " No. 17 is an eternal man-made man, whose energy is never exhausted. The previous consumption is all due to the transmission of power to No. 18. "What will happen on the 18th?" "She accepted my energy and should be able to take the last step," 17 smiled "Well?" Sun WuFan was stunned. No. 17 smiled and looked down with expectant eyes. Indeed, at this time, No. 18 is in the process of transformation. She was in the stage of semi divine breakthrough. As long as she was close to the gate, she could enter the semi divine level. What''s worse is just a little perception. In the battle just now, the promotion of the realm has already come naturally. After all, No. 18 is in charge of a galaxy universe in the accelerating world, and she is directly in contact with the power of rules every day The body has already been transmuting in the imperceptible process. And the act of No. 17 just happened to be a semi divine knocker. It is not so much the energy of the 17th that made the 18th step forward, but the Blackstone in the 18th body felt the traction from the 17th energy. At that moment, it took off and resonated with the rules of the Galactic universe. As a result, the first semi divine man-made man was born. Boom! I saw the energy burst up suddenly, just like a tornado that hasn''t disappeared for a long time. That energy is very pure and powerful, and there is a regular charm in the energy. It''s not an ordinary semi divine level at first sight. In the white light, the graceful figure No. 18 emerges, the shoulder length blonde hair is flying, the sapphire eyes are full of magic light, and every move brings great pressure. Step into the semi divine 18, with the rules of the Galactic universe, which is second only to the seventh universe, but it is not comparable to the ordinary semi divine. If the super Saian God has just entered the semi divine level, then No. 18 can at least compare with the super blue Saian. "Bad." Tuo Po talks to himself, his face looks ugly. "Is this the feeling of breakthrough? It seems that it''s a little different from the general demigod level. Well, the power is endless. " No. 18 lifted the hair on his forehead: "it''s my turn to repair you, people of the eleventh universe." "No!" Tuo Po only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and the beautiful figure of No. 18 rushed towards them. In an instant, his slender arm appeared in front of him. Tuo Po hurriedly raised his arms to resist, but he was hit by the strength of No. 18 and flew out. "It''s so strong. This woman has just stepped into the semi divine level. How can she be so strong?" Todd''s face sank, and his two thick arms ached. At this time, the attack of No. 18 came again. She seemed to aim at toto. She kept releasing the energy ball and didn''t give toto any chance to react at all. Chapter 565 Peng! Peng! Peng! The attacks of the 18th are all fierce moves. Each energy ball seems to be spilling out continuously. If you change to other people, you will be tired and prone. "What''s the matter with this woman? Don''t you worry about running out of energy?" Behrumond, the destructive God of the eleventh universe, said incredulously. "This is indeed the case!" Answered macarita. "What?" Behrmond was a little confused. "Her name is rasley," she said, covering her face. "She is the niece of the king God of the great world. She has an inexhaustible energy source. Didn''t lord beirumond notice that she hasn''t been exhausted since the start of the competition?" "Bastard, inexhaustible energy It''s too lazy. " The corners of beirumond''s mouth were bitter, and then he was very angry. In this way, is it not to lose? Although it has more than 18 strength, it has been attacked all the time, and its physical strength will be consumed in defense! The other side will never be tired, which is better than what, sooner or later will be dragged down by her. Once confident, he began to worry about his universe''s success. Unlike the demoralized state of the eleventh universe, bilus, the destructive God, danced in the stands, not to mention how happy he was. "Hahaha, that''s it. No. 18, defeat them all and fight them all down." Although there are only two people left in the seventh universe, super blue wujita and No. 18 are first-class masters and are not easy to be eliminated. As long as wujita can resist the attack of that Gillian and block tuopo on the 18th, the victory will be on their side. Byrus had never felt the victory so close to them. As the only four remaining universes, the seventh universe has a very obvious advantage at present. In addition, the third, sixth and eleventh universes are all earth avalanche tile dogs. On this side of the sixth universe, he sat alone and sulked, as if he could not see the arrogance of birus. At this time, califura on the challenge arena met the master of the third universe. During the battle, two earrings fell from califura''s waistband. It turned out that califura came from the king of the sixth universe before the competition. "What is this?" Hitler asked, picking up his earrings. "Aha, I got it from the fat king of the world." Said callifle, embarrassed. "Ah, that''s my botala earring. She stole it." The king of the world, the God Fuwa, realized later. "Hello, what are you two waiting for?" he cried out to callifra and Kiel in a loud voice. "Put on your earrings one by one. Remember that one is on the left and the other is on the right." "Hey, what do you want to do like Pa? It''s a foul to use props." Bilus roared at the elephant PA. "Hum." Like Pa at this time completely ignore, because according to the situation, if they don''t wear their earrings, the sixth universe is clear to be eliminated, if they wear them, maybe there is a ray of life. At the sound of PA''s yelling, kalevra and Kaier put on their earrings, and suddenly a strong attraction drew them closer. In a flash, kalevra and Kaier combined. This is the first warrior in the history of the sixth universe, Kevlar. On the face, it''s the appearance and character of Calliphora, but it has the form of transmission. "Well, what''s the matter?" The girl''s spirit is full of vitality and she feels the energy on her body incredibly. "Wuwu, it''s so strong. Now I''m outstanding." Kevlar fiddled with her hands and feet excitedly. Her eyes suddenly burst with anger. She became a super Saian, and her strength reached the level of demigod. "It''s a bit interesting to pass the Saiya with earrings." Muyang laughs and looks at the whole king. "It''s interesting. Another one has become a person." "Mmm, it''s interesting." The two kings danced as if they were very happy. The great God looked deeply at the king, and announced to everyone that because the king was very happy now, it was not a foul this time, but at the same time, it was stipulated that the people behind could not use the botala earrings. The purpose of the power conference is to make Wang happy. All the rules are based on this point. It''s useless to resist the gods of other universes, but I regret that I didn''t think of it. The next battle effectiveness, the battle between Hitler and Kevlar in the sixth universe against the third universe, soon both sides fell into a white heat. Finally, with only five minutes left in the game, the third universe was eliminated. "There are only three universes left, and this" assembly of forces "will be over in five minutes." Muyang then stood up from his seat and looked down at the battle of wujita. Although the battle below was not powerful in his eyes at this time, he could find some useful things if he watched carefully. At this time, except No. 18, everyone on the field was panting. Even wujita and Jilian were struggling. Hula, wujita''s remnant image keeps flashing, and Jilian keeps breaking the remnant image. Deng! Wujita aims at Gillian''s chest and starts to open the distance. Then the legs start to work, and the fight is intertwined. "Ha ha ha, good, come again!" The rumble of the explosion is endless, only to see a gorgeous and bright mushroom cloud rising from the sky, the top ring is like facing a super typhoon, the gravel is scattered in the endless storm. Wujita wipes the blood on his mouth and laughs loudly, as if he doesn''t know how tired he is to continue his crazy fight. Huhoo, the body is burning with the light of dark blue. Wujita''s strong body constantly flashes in the challenge arena. Or close fight, or jump into the air and throw energy bombs. In the face of the endless bombardment of wujita, Gillian has a calm face, a blood light flashed in his eyes, and then suddenly he punched into the void. Crackling, the smooth air suddenly broke, cracking a crystal lines, the fragments of the void like glass falling. Bang! "Super turtle Qigong!" Wujita suddenly sends out a huge Qigong wave, and Gillian quickly holds up his hands to resist it. At this time, wujita comes in a blink, aiming at Gillian''s eyes is a fist, and Gillian is dizzy when he hits it. "Qihequan!" Gillian is not willing to show weakness to fight back. "Hahaha, this is the real fight!" Wujita laughs wildly, as if enjoying the fun of fighting. The competition is coming to an end. Hitler and Kevlar of the sixth universe have met with them on the 18th and tuopo, and the three-way scuffle has started completely. It seems that Hitler and Kevlar know the threat level of the 18th, so they jointly attack the 18th. But his hands were defeated by four fists. No. 18 was dragged by Sheng Sheng and finally fell to the field. However, No. 18 didn''t let them go when he fell. He directly pulled Kevlar and tuopo together to eliminate them. "Old aunt, I remember you." Kevlar was furious after she was eliminated. "I hate this girl." No. 18 also had a bad face. She was called aunt by a little girl. It''s strange that she was in a good mood. When the 18th, Kevlar and tuopo were eliminated, there were only three people left on the challenge arena, namely, wojita, Gillian and hitter. Among them, wojita and Gillian were the most powerful. Hitter could not interfere in their fight at all, so he simply used his flash time ability and space energy to avoid their fight and maintain his fighting power. At the end of the game, wujita and Gillian released the most powerful attack at the same time. At last, both of them fell to the ground. At this time, Hitler came out of the corner slowly. After a period of adjustment, Hitler had recovered his strength. "It looks like I won the game." Hitter reached out his finger to Gillian and sent him off the field. The central pillar of the top ring slowly sank into the platform. At this time, Hitler had thrown Gillian out, and when facing wujita, he had a lot of brains, but finally succeeded. "Although the victory is not fierce, the last person who can stay on the field is the winner." "Ah ah, it''s over!" The God of destruction drew his ears, and his golden eyes were bloodshot! Weiss smiled and shook his head. Xiangpaze raised his head happily: "ha ha ha, I''m going to win, I''m going to win." Then he burst into tears. He didn''t even think about it. It was not easy that his sixth universe survived to the end. "This is the end of the assembly of forces, the winner, the sixth universe - hitter!" Chapter 566 "The game is over!" "The victorious universe is the sixth." Everyone was immersed in the final battle of the game, until the grand master announced the result of the game, everyone was not aware of the reaction. What surprised them was that it was neither the seventh nor the eleventh universe that won the final victory, but the sixth universe, which was not powerful in all aspects. "It''s a pity that the two strong men, I''m afraid, are not their rivals in general." "Yes, but who let them die together at last?" The gods of the universe who didn''t need to take part in the competition talked in a low voice. It was a pity for wujita and Gillian, but the pity didn''t last for a long time, and the expression of the destructive God became cold again. After all, it''s just ordinary people. Even if they have outstanding combat effectiveness, they won''t take him seriously. "Great, my universe doesn''t have to be cleaned up." Like a handkerchief, almost kneeling down to worship. "We won, bardoss." "Yes, like Lord Palmer." There was a soft smile on bardoss''s face. "Wow It''s not easy. " As PA thought of all the worries before the game, now he can finally put them down. He can''t help holding bados'' thigh and crying with tears. But the face of bilus and beirumond is bleak, their eyes are dull looking at the final result, and they haven''t been back for a long time. "It''s over." Bilus was full of melancholy. Weiss took a deep breath and said, "it looks like I''m going to say goodbye to you, Lord Proust." Beerus raised his head. "Weiss, you don''t have to talk about it." "They did their best. Unfortunately, we were unlucky. We just got together with the people of the 11th universe. Pingbai let the 6th universe pick up the cheapness." Birus looked at xiangpa. "Bastard, you can win. I gave you the seventh universe." Elephant PA heard and snorted don''t turn away. Muyang sat back in his seat and looked at him in a daze. "I didn''t expect that the seventh universe had lost. They had been replaced by the tortoise immortal. They were stronger by reason Because it didn''t make monkey king become a state of "Free Extreme mind skill" "No, wujita is no worse than the monkey king of" free extreme mental skill ", and it''s even with Gillian. But man is not as good as heaven. Hitler of the sixth universe survived to the end." In the original book, the last one to survive should be the 17th, but this has changed at this time. Muyang thinks it''s reasonable to do so. After all, what he finally shows is a close fight, but his luck is a little bit worse. If he let them participate in the competition and win at last, it''s really unscientific. It''s not logical to know that the monkey king in the state of "free extreme mental skill" is not Gillian''s opponent either. At last, relying on the exhausted Monkey King and bergita''s explosive energy, they fight with Gillian and win at last. "Forget it, the seventh universe will disappear for a while, but it will come back in the end." Muyang shook his head and looked at it calmly. He knew that the great God and the whole king didn''t really want to destroy so many universes. The whole king may be ignorant and don''t know what to do, but the great God would never do so. This "assembly of forces" was just the great God who used the name of the whole king to flog the gods. In the void, the great God looked at the gods with his hands on his back. "Since the last person left on the challenge arena is the sixth universe, then the result of the competition has come out. The sixth universe won the final victory of the" assembly of forces " "Wujita of the seventh universe and Gillian of the eleventh universe, you have made great contributions to this conference, but it''s a pity that you all failed. According to the rules of the competition, we can only say a pity to you..." The great God turned and looked at the whole king, "please make a ruling." "Hmmm ~ ~" Wang nodded: "although Wukong lost, it''s a pity, but there''s no way!" "Yes, there is no way." The other king nodded the same way, so the two kings looked at each other, raised their arms at the same time, and then clenched their fists as if they had grasped something. In an instant, the rules of the whole universe were activated, and the bright light came from the heart of the king''s hand. "Clear!" As soon as the words were over, the people in the seventh and eleventh universes began to shine. "Thank you so much for taking care of me, marcarita." The clown destroys the God belumond like to bear the heavy burden relieved a breath. "Good bye, Lord bellumond," said makalita, with a sad look on her face "Monkey King and vegeta, thank you for your struggle. It''s impossible." In the end, birus also said thanks, looked at the sixth universe elephant PA, and raised his middle finger. "Monsieur Berlusconi, you are at last magnanimous." Weiss saw them off with approval. "Of course." Byrus gave Weiss a look. With a crash, the brilliant light shines, and the people of the seventh universe and all the people of the eleventh universe disappear completely in the flash of the whole king. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elephant PA looks at it stupidly. He doesn''t know what it''s like. Although they haven''t paid for it, after all, bilus is his brother. This moment, elephant PA''s heart is empty. "Why hasn''t that old aunt disappeared?" The sharp eyed Kevlar glanced at the position of the seventh universe. In the position where the candidates disappeared, the golden haired woman sat there safely, not affected by the power of the king''s "clearing". "Little girl, who is the old aunt?" No. 18 stared at Kevlar angrily. What the illiterate Saiya said was so painful. No. 18 had the impulse to slap her. "How could you have nothing?" Kevlar shrunk her neck, and then the ruffian came up and pointed to number 18 and shouted. "Yes, why hasn''t she disappeared?" "The others have disappeared, and she is safe." The gods of the first universe, the fifth universe and the eighth universe feel strange. It''s a well-known law that the king''s ability to clear is irresistible. As PA also looked at bardoss, "bardoss, what''s the matter?" "Miss rasley is the niece of the king of the great world, and she has been exempted from the fate of" clearing "before attending the" assembly of forces " Like PA Wen Yan, immediately showed the envious expression, as expected, there is a good backstage! Angels can ignore the removal of the whole king because they are backed by the great God. This seventh universe woman will not be removed because of the great king. She will think about herself again and be afraid all the time. Even if she avoids the removal, who knows if there will be any next time? People can''t really compare with people! I want to hold my thighs, too. I glanced at the slender thighs of bardoss. They were beautiful, but the thighs of angels were not thick enough! After the elimination of the seventh and eleventh universes, the great God looked at the final winner, Hitler, and said, "according to the rules of the Congress, the winner will be rewarded." "Now the super dragon ball is yours!" After that, the great God waved his arms, and seven Super Dragon Balls even bigger than the stars appeared in the "boundless world". The orange red spherical surface was shining with brilliant luster. The seven Super Dragon Balls gathered together, looking magnificent. Even the well-known God of destruction, at this time, they also showed a surprised expression. "Hitter, you can make a wish to the super dragon ball!" Muyang did not know when to stand by Hitler. "Well." Hitler nodded slightly and looked at the super dragon ball with blood red eyes. This is the second time he saw the super dragon ball. The last time he held a competition between the sixth and seventh universes, "Lord, can you please call the super dragon out?" "Naturally." Muyang chuckled, then shouted in the common language of the gods: "come out, dragon of the gods!" Chapter 567 "Come out, dragon of God!" With the cry of Muyang, a dragon chant rings from the deep of the "boundless world". Like the previous call to the super dragon, after a period of brewing, the golden astigmatism shines on the boundless world, "roar..." The sound of the dragon''s voice resounded through the sky and earth, and the golden auspicious cloud burst out with a huge impact. Super Dragon''s huge body appeared like the sky blocking the sun. Looking at the golden dragon of gods, all the gods stared. The whole King danced happily. Muyang looked at Hitler carefully and said to him, "now you can say your wish. No matter what it is, the super dragon can fulfill it for you." Hitler looked at Mu Yang, saw his lips moving, a pair of ruby like eyes suddenly shrink. Nodded his head, Hitler opened his mouth and said, "please let the super dragon revive the universe and life that have been cleared in the" assembly of forces " Muyang smiled to convey for Hitler, and soon the eyes of the super dragon shone. "This wish can come true!" The ancient Super Dragon opened its golden wings, and the golden light rushed out of the boundless world and fell into the vast void of the outside world. Under the power of the super dragon, the universe that had been cleaned up by the whole king was restored. Of course, it''s not easy to resist the power of the whole king. Fortunately, the whole king didn''t completely eliminate the universe at the command of the great God. So with the permission of the whole king, those universes were restored one by one. All the gods and competitors who disappeared in the boundless world also came back. "Ah, why are we back?" Bilus opened his eyes in a daze. "I feel a blank head!" Monkey King and vegeta have been separated from the state of wujita. "We are not dead?" A voice of doubt sounded, and all the spirits who had disappeared walked around in the death. When they opened their eyes again, they found that they were still standing in the grandstand of the gyro arena. "It was Hitler who brought you back to life with the power of the super dragon ball." Weiss explained to Byrus. After listening to it, bilus understood what was going on. It turned out that they had been eliminated by the whole king once, but Hitler revived them with the Dragon beads obtained by the winner. So he nodded with a kind face and looked at Hitler. In fact, these are Muyang''s last reminders to Hitler, and also a test given to the winner by the great God. If Hitler did not make this wish, it would be troublesome. However, thanks to Hitler''s lack of desire and desire, he didn''t have a particularly urgent desire. When he reminded him, he immediately agreed to do so, and the final result was satisfactory to all parties. At this point, the whole King''s "assembly of forces" is completely over. Before leaving the "boundless world", the great God emphasized on educating all the gods, and told them that if they didn''t try to improve their evaluation of the universe, they would hold a real "assembly of forces" next time, which scared all the gods to nod their heads to show their attitude. "Begita, after we go back, we need to practice. We can''t lose next time." Said Monkey King earnestly. "I don''t need you to tell me," said begita In a sense, they are all people who have died once. Such a thing can never happen again. Next time, there will be no such good luck to revive. "WuFan, this is a lesson, and you can''t waste your practice next." Bick said to monkey severely. "I see," he nodded It is said that practicing martial arts has never been the ideal of sun WuFan. The reason why he became a scholar since he was young is mostly due to the oppression of the external situation. Once his life is comfortable, sun WuFan has no motivation to become stronger. This experience made him a little disillusioned, but it''s hard to say whether he can produce the consciousness of the broken arm enlightenment rice in the world of transylus. Bick patted monkey on the shoulder. As long as he was willing to spend half his time practicing martial arts, bick was very pleased. Just as everyone was about to return to their own universe, Calliphora, who had been separated from the state of Kevlar, came running excitedly: "Hey, you are all saians. Can you teach me what the previous changes are?" "You are so familiar with yourself!" Number 18 chuckles. "I didn''t talk to you. Can you teach me?" she said with round eyes "Sister, you''re going to get into trouble." No. 18 snorted discontentedly, not to see the savage girl. If the other side is not so ruffian, it''s pretty cute. "Yes, if you want to learn, you can come to the earth later." Monkey king promised very readily. "Well, then." Calliphora laughed, then shook her hand and was pulled away by Kiel. After the people in the sixth universe left one by one, Muyang came to No. 18''s side: "are you going back to earth with Monkey King first or let me send you directly into the accelerating world?" "Send me back to earth first, I haven''t got my bonus yet," said no. 18 Muyang was dumbfounded, shook his head and stopped talking, then watched Weiss and others leave the boundless world. Soon everyone in the boundless world left. Muyang moved back to the king''s world in a flash, and then discussed with them about brolly. Brolli is the Saian of the seventh universe. Although he will succeed the destructive God of the tenth universe in the future, he can not go to the tenth universe for a while before the king God of the tenth universe is in place. After watching the game of the seventh universe, Kess thought that there were so many top experts in the seventh universe, so he might as well let Broglie learn from them. Brolli himself had not mastered the transformation of ChuanChao Saiya. This competition touched him a lot and agreed with Kesi''s practice. So they went to the seventh universe with the permission of the great God. "Mr. Muyang, I need you to contact the spacetime patrol about zamas. Although I have taken back all the time and space rings, I can''t interfere after zamas escapes. " The great God assisted the king in managing the whole universe, but he did not have the ability to shuttle between time and space. For zamas who was at large, he could only rely on Muyang and time and Space Patrol. "Don''t worry, great God. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible." Muyang nodded. "Trouble." "Nothing." Muyang waved his hand, then contacted the king of time, kulonoya, with the time-space ring on his hand, and then obtained the permission to travel through time and space from her. "Zamas used the time-space ring to go back to more than a year ago, fortunately, with the power of the king of time, he had not yet lived in the world, so I will go after it now." "Well, please." The great God looked at Muyang and watched him leave. Muyang raised the ring in his hand, and soon a silver and white space-time channel appeared in front of him. He stepped forward, as if the space-time were reversed, and the whole man left the king''s world. One and a half years ago, the fourth universe. The earth. At this time, almost four years have passed since the event of boo, the devil of the world. The world is in a peaceful peace, and there are still several days before the destructive God bilus wakes up. All of a sudden, a silver light appeared in the sky. A dignified, fresh and handsome black haired man emerged from the light. Muyang looked around his eyes calmly, and soon noticed the situation on the other side of baozi mountain in the north. "At this time, Sun Wukong was still cultivating land in baozi mountain, that is to say, zamas had not collected super dragon balls or replaced his body." "He must be cleaned up before he makes major historical changes!" In the original work, zamas returns to the past with the help of the power of the ring of time and space, and replaces the body of Monkey King with the power of super dragon ball, and then kills Monkey King, thus creating a parallel world. What Muyang has to do now is to find him before zamas can exchange his body for that of Monkey King. To avoid a new parallel world. Originally, the time and space ring of the world king God was used to let the world king God observe the past and the present, and better manage the universe. It is attached with the power of the time King God. Therefore, when the world king God uses the time and space ring, from entering to leaving, the whole time period will be suppressed by the power of the time King God, so that it will not split. During this period of time, the king God of the world only allowed to observe and not to interfere in anything, otherwise, when he left, it was easy to generate other parallel worlds. ¡­¡­ PS: another book of mine, transforming into a very big lady, is being updated. It''s going to Sanjiang next week. You can support those who are interested in transfiguration!) Chapter 568 The time and space Muyang has come to is relatively peaceful, because it''s almost four years since the event of boo, the devil, happened. All the Dragon Ball warriors have put down their vigilance and lived a peaceful life. Even boo, the most terrible evil devil in the universe, has been eliminated. The world should be truly peaceful. In such a state of mind, the Dragon Ball fighters have no fighting spirit in the past. Under the pressure of Qiqi, even Monkey King, one of the most ardent practitioners, began to take part in daily labor work - reclaiming land in the corner of baozi mountain and planting some vegetables and fruits to maintain his family. Not to mention the fact that fighting is not his favorite thing. Four years of neglect has greatly weakened his strength. It is difficult for him to become a super Saiya. But he didn''t care. Instead, he was immersed in learning to become a scholar. Maybe this is the right way for him. Muyang didn''t show up to see them. He wanted to minimize the interference to the world. He sensed the situation far away. Muyang shook his head. "After a while, when the destructive God bilus comes to life, you will know that peace is only a surface, and there are more challenges outside." If you believe in the eastern king and God, you think that the world of bu''ou will be peaceful if you eliminate the demon man. That''s a big mistake. The most important thing in the dragon ball world is the master. One mountain has another. If you stop fighting, you will soon be overtaken by others. Monkey King is an obvious example. Think of the awe inspiring "mystery rice" a few years ago. In four years, it has become a "field rice" that even the miscellaneous fish can''t beat. The whole process is very sad. Shaking his head, Muyang stopped caring for them, but focused on finding the whereabouts of zamas. This time, Muyang did not use Weiss''s help, but searched for the sixth and seventh universes. Even, he has to avoid the attention of Weiss and bardos, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. When the mind calms down, it will speed up the world''s power to spread out in the next second. Muyang''s thinking gradually covers the seventh universe. Countless spiral galaxies and galaxies appear in Muyang''s eyes. In this view, Muyang finds that the four Dragon beads of the seventh universe are still in the universe. So, zamas is now collecting three dragon balls in the sixth universe Eyes slightly a coagulation, Muyang made a judgment. The king of the world is not as powerful as an angel. Even if zamas finds the super dragon ball, it will take a long time to move it to the seventh universe. This brings sufficient time to Muyang. At the next moment, Muyang''s figure began to disappear from the earth. Instead of going directly to the sixth universe to find zamas, he first went to the ambera planet near the center of the Milky way. Soon, in the galaxy where Ambra is located, a huge blue planet appeared in the field of view, and there is a huge dragon ball of the same size not far away. Muyang lands on the planet of Ambra, and finds Gaia''s trail on this living planet, but nothing. "Gaia''s existence is really unique. Even in the parallel world, there is no such existence That is to say, from the birth of Gaia, existence is not divided by the division of the world. As for whether it is really like the king God of the time, it remains to be verified that it is beyond the timeline. " It''s almost impossible to get rid of the time axis. Even the king and the great God can''t do this because of the attributes of the gods. The reason why Muyang is beyond the time axis is that he got the help of the king and the God of the time when he became a time and space Patroller. From this point of view, Gaia is not a general life body, perhaps as the great God said, it is the dragon soul of the super dragon ball, and the specific identity needs to be inquired about. After a while, Muyang also didn''t see Bill gill on the planet anbera. After a lot of searching, he knew that Bill gill in the world had died with slago many years ago. Now, two super dragon beads in the anbera system are unguarded. Sigh for the difference of the world, Muyang no longer stay, and then moved towards the sixth universe. Through the gap between the universe and the universe, Muyang enters the sixth universe. The same wide area exploration is released. Soon, Muyang''s mouth slightly rises and his face shows a smile. "Zamas has finally found you." "But in order to prevent him from running away with the time and space ring, we need to reinforce the surrounding time and space before going." Muyang raises the gold ring in his hand, which is a symbol of the members of the time and Space Patrol. Compared with the white ring in the hand of the king of the world, it has many magical functions. One of them is to build a "time and space barrier", which can effectively imprison the enemy in a specific area in time and space. The golden ring of time and space is authorized by the king of time, which immediately sparkles with bright light. In an instant, the space and time of the sixth universe is strengthened. Even if zamas has the ring of time and space, don''t try to break away with it. After all this, Muyang changed into a special red windbreaker for members of the time and space patrol team, and a heroic temperament came into being. For the first time, he wore this kind of dress with good temperament. Muyang had a light smile on his face, and then he flashed towards zamas. In other words, Muyang now has two sets of God''s clothes in his hands, namely, the red windbreaker of the time and Space Patrol and the God''s robe of the king of the universe. In the future, would you like to make a unique set of clothes for people accelerating the world and decorate their appearance? ¡­¡­ On the other side, zamas, dressed in the robe of the tenth king of the universe, stood in front of a super dragon ball with his hands open and his face twisted with excitement. "I went to consult Mr. Zuno specially, and finally found the first super dragon ball. As long as I collected seven dragon balls, those stupid people would disappear from the universe." Before entering this time and space, zamas specially went to Mr. Zuno''s planet. It is said that Zuno knew all the secrets of the world. After getting the information of seven super dragon balls from him, zamas came to the sixth universe without stopping. The reason why he came to the sixth universe first instead of collecting the Dragon Balls in the seventh universe is that he intended to summon the super dragon in the seventh universe. When he was the king God of the apprentice world, zamas had a paranoid dissatisfaction with human beings in his heart, but what turned his dissatisfaction into hatred was after watching the competitions of the sixth and seventh universes. In the competition, the power shown by monkey king and vegeta deeply hit the pride of zamas, so that he gradually came up with the crazy idea of extermination of human beings. But to do all this is not easy, he needs to gain strong power. So the body of Monkey King has been stared at by him. It may be ridiculous to say that zamas wants to wipe out human beings completely, but the first thing he needs is the power of human beings. Chapter 569 Zamas stood in front of the first super dragon ball and looked at the dragon ball in front of him with a puzzled expression. Although the king God is proficient in the power of creation and is good at instant movement, it is difficult to move such a large object as the super dragon ball. After all, the power of the king God is not as magic as the angel. If they were Weiss or bados, then with a wave of wand, a few super dragon balls would fly with them. "If you want to move this dragon ball to the seventh universe, you may be able to pass through the two highest realms of the universe, but if you do this, it is easy to disturb the gods on both sides, so you must be careful." The pale green face showed a few threads of embarrassment, but thinking of his great career, zamas bit his teeth and decided to take a chance. The two palms are close to the flat surface, and the power of the king God is gradually activated. The super dragon ball moves a little bit, and then flies hard towards the king god world of the sixth universe. After all, only the power of the king''s God in the apprentice world, even if you secretly take the Bortala earrings of the king''s God, the power in your body is not so abundant, so you need to rest for a while when you move a distance. "Man is the only failure of all things created by God. I want to make the world and the universe a better paradise. Make up for the gods who refuse to admit defeat. " There was a look of Madness on his face, and zamas murmured to himself. In the name of justice, do what is just. That is to say, zamas''s life creed has always believed that this is the truth, so when he exercised this creed, zamas felt that there was endless power in him. All of a sudden, there was a slight ripple in the void, and the spatial wave gradually expanded, as if an object of high latitude had fallen into a low-dimensional space. The whole sky is no longer calm. Zamas, who is trying to push the super dragon ball forward, suddenly feels a resistance in the space. The whole person seems to be in the mire. Zamas''s face suddenly turned ugly. "What happened? How did the space suddenly become muddy? Did someone find my action?" The powers of the high gods are unpredictable, and zamas is worried that other gods will find out his ambition. At this time, a red figure appeared in front of zamas. When this person appeared, the rules of the surrounding space seemed to hide to both sides. This is the majesty of the time and Space Patrol. When carrying out the task, everything needs to be conceded. "I found you at last, zamas!" "It''s a felony to kill the God gevas of the tenth universe, rob the God botala''s earrings and rings of time and space, and violate the rules of gods through time and space. In addition, it''s a felony to attempt to destroy the human beings in the whole universe!" The cold voice is delivered, the light voice is full of majesty. When zamas heard this, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and his face was ugly: "who are you?" "Well, you can call me" the king of the great realm "or" the executor of the spacetime Patrol ". Now I will punish you for breaking the law of the king and God of the world! " Muyang stood in front of zamas, looking into the green skin of the apprentice king. He is a good-looking person. He should have been an excellent king, but his mind is not right. As gevas of the tenth universe said, there are too many ideas in his mind. When zamas heard the other side say his hidden ambition, his face suddenly changed, but soon he showed his disdain: "no matter who you are, whoever stops me is my enemy." "All I have done is to correct the mistakes of the gods." Zamas had never heard of any king or God of the great world, nor knew about the time and Space Patrol. In his eyes, anyone who obstructs himself is the enemy and should be eliminated. Muyang is the obstacle deliberately preventing himself from realizing his great ideal. Muyang shook his head and said, "what kind of spirit does a student King think he is? The world is not yet has the final say, and you are the God, especially the king of the kingdom of God, but you have no charity. I will wipe you out before you make a big mistake. "Human beings are full of wrong races. Sooner or later, their existence will threaten the whole world." "That''s not something you need to manage!" Moyang frowned. If we don''t do what we want to do, we should have the appearance of King God, create a good planet and promote the development of the universe. "Hum." The face of zamas was bleak and ferocious. It seemed that Muyang was not an ordinary deity, but at this time, he had nothing to worry about. He left the super dragon ball in the distance. Zamas waved his arm and attacked Muyang. But the strength of zamas is a lot weaker. Before he got Monkey King''s body, his strength is just a little bit more powerful than lightning salu. Almost no need to resist, the attack of zamas can''t do damage to the Muyang. With a bang, the attack of zhamas fell on Muyang''s chest. Muyang''s whole body was not moved. He lightly brushed the part attacked by zhamas. Muyang''s face was cold and expressionless. "Your attack can''t hurt me. You are under my jurisdiction as the king God of the apprenticeship. Are you ready for punishment now?" Hearing Muyang''s words, zamas was cold all over, showing an incredible expression. "You..." Zamas was dispirited, the other side did not have any defense, but even so his attack did not work at all. "Who are you?" "Didn''t I say that, the king of the great world!" "No way, I have never heard of the existence of the great king God!" Zamas was in a mess, saying it as if he had exhausted all his strength. Is it really as the other side said, because the identity of the other side is too high, I have never heard of it before? But even if it''s a high-level deity, it''s impossible to bear its own attack unprepared without a little thing! You need to know that although his strength is not the top king of the world, it is absolutely not bad. At this time, zamas suddenly thought of running away. As long as there is a time and space ring in hand, he can leave at any time, and change a time and space at most, he can still come back. Thinking of this, zamas grinned grimly. He raised the ring of time and space in his hand to shuttle through time and space. However, after a long time, his body did not leave the current world. The ring of time and space seems to have failed. "How could this happen? How could the ability of time and space ring disappear?" Zamas''s green face was stiff, his heart was beating violently, his body was curled back in a cold sweat. "I''m sorry that the ring in your hand is not of high grade and can''t be displayed in front of me." He said that he brightened the gold ring in his hand, and then he looked at zamas coldly. A group of energy full of regular force revolved in the palm of his hand, and the energy of "erasing" which belongs to accelerating the world bloomed with brilliant light. The palm of the hand is extended in the direction of zamas -- "erase!!" He took a sip, and an endless force came to his face, which was more hegemonic than the destruction of God, similar to the "clearing" of the whole king! The next second, the expression of zamas is stiff, in the fierce struggle, the body from the bottom to the top a little bit of grinding into powder, soon with the wind and scattered. After Muyang''s accelerated world promotion, the ability of "erasing" has also been upgraded. Now, not only the body, but also the soul can be erased together. Zhamas is said to have died before leaving school. He was attacked by Muyang just before his ambition sprouted and grew into a big tree. With the disappearance of his body and soul, he disappeared. Two Golden King''s earrings and a box of containers containing the main and auxiliary parts of the time and space ring fell down. Muyang catches the two things and puts them into his own space. After confirming the surrounding situation, he adjusts the surrounding space-time with the time-space ring in his hand. Crash, all traces of zamas are erased, and the void abruptly cracks. All the influences caused by zamas are also integrated into the space-time cracks in a tornado like whirlwind, and then a strange space-time singularity is formed under the suppression of the great power of the king God of time. It''s like the singularity of the first time we met bit and nott. Of course, the super dragon ball is back to its original position. Satisfied with the nod, make sure there is no missing, Muyang figure a flash, directly left this time and space. Chapter 570 With the time and space shuttle, the strange scene flashed in front of his eyes, and opened his eyes again, Muyang has returned to the real world. In the seventh universe, No. 18 has come back to earth with Monkey King and them, thinking of the encounter of this "Power Conference", all the soldiers who have participated in the competition are afraid. "Oh, Monkey King, you should fulfill your promise and let me come back to life." Felipe stood in front of them coldly, and compared with the former Felipe, he was much easier to get along with. Monkey King nodded his head and kept his promise: "wait a minute, I''ll go to bulma to ask for Dragon Ball radar now." "Not so much trouble." Weiss stopped the monkey king, and then in his puzzled eyes, he used his staff to put it on the top of Felicia''s head. He saw a mysterious halo flash by, which meant that the halo of the dead had disappeared. Angels, in a sense, represent the whole king to manage the rules of the universe. Their wands are more magical than Dragon beads. In order to let Felicia compete on behalf of the seventh universe, they have made an exception for him to make a body, so now resurrection is just to remove the aperture above his head. "Oh, have I come back to life?" "Yes, it''s a reward for you." Felipe played for the seventh universe. Although he didn''t win in the end, he also paid for his work. Wes was the master to revive him. "Ho ho ho ho..." Felipe moved without feeling any discomfort and smiled happily. As soon as his eyes narrowed, Felipe wanted to build his legion again. Begita looked down at Felipe and said, "we won''t let you go if you dare to commit any more crimes." Felipe smiled coldly, the evil spirit''s face looked at vegeta and waved to him: "you can try it, but now the king doesn''t want to form any large forces Well, maybe it''s good to start a small organization. " Large scale cosmic power is bound to violate the interests of many people, and monkey king will certainly not allow him to invade other planets recklessly. The resurrected vision of Felipe is not the same as it used to be. After attending the power conference, he learned that there is a broader world outside, where will he see the power of the northern galaxy. Now he just wants to gather the old Department, and then act in the name of Felipe team in the universe, active at the same time to enhance his own strength. "Felicia, that''s a good idea." Seeming to see through Felipe''s mind, Weiss looked at him with a smile: "the seventh universe lacks experts like you. If you are willing to continue to grow stronger, even if you encounter crisis again, you can cross it." Felicia''s heart was startled. There was a sense of being seen through Looking at Weiss'' placid expression, Felipe laughed, but he was very alert. "Naturally, I would like to make friends with them!" Finish saying, Yu Guang glanced at Sun Wukong: "you several also wait, the next time you meet this king, you must be surprised, when you die in this king''s hand, don''t blame me." "I will practice harder." Monkey King''s hands hit each other. Felicia stared at monkey king for a moment, then burst out laughing, then jumped to the sky. "Felipe, I always feel like a hidden danger!" Bergita had a deep fear of Felipe, which was a habit he had formed when he was young. Monkey king said seriously: "no matter what, as long as we don''t lose to him, there is a person behind us who is threatening to make us progress." Begita nodded and agreed: "you''re right." Bilus stood aside, dug his ear with one finger, and then put it to his mouth and blew: "I think Felicia is a good guy, Monkey King You and vegeta sometimes lack his ruthlessness! " Vegeta used to be very evil, but the life on earth has wiped out the ferocity of his Saiya people, and monkey king, needless to say, sometimes just like an idiot. For the destroyer, the good and evil of mortals are meaningless to him. Either Felicia or monkey king are just living under the rules of mortals. Although they have semi divine power now, they can use the power of destroying God at any time and give them the most equal destruction as long as Byrus wants! Of course, in the absence of experts, birus has to think more about things. "Ah, Lord Byrus, don''t mislead them by your standards. Everyone has his own rules. They are not destructive gods, so they can''t kill innocent people like you!" Weiss looked at Proust white and was tearing down Proust''s stage. Byrus snorted. Don''t overdo it. He didn''t challenge Wes this time. At this time, a bright light shone in the courtyard. Muyang''s figure appeared in front of all the people. When Muyang appeared, all the people immediately saluted him. And when bilus saw the power of the great king, he came up with a smile. Muyang nodded a little to them, then looked at No. 18 beside her eyes, and saw that the girl was sitting in the arbor happily counting several suitcases of cash from bulma, whose beautiful eyes could only see the money. I don''t know what she wants so much money for. "Leslie, you''ve got your money. Now come back with me." "OK." "Pa" closed the suitcase, No. 18 dragged several suitcases to Muyang, she had not forgotten that there was a competition waiting for her in the world: "uncle, help me take it together." Muyang reluctantly shook his head, made a ring of fingers, and put the suitcase into the accelerated world. This time out, the harvest of the 18th is the biggest, not only breaking through the semi divine level that others dream of, becoming the top master in the universe at one stroke, but also getting 100 million yuan reward from bulma. You can imagine that she will have fun sleeping next. "Everyone, there are many uncertain strong people waiting for you in the future. For your universe, hurry to improve your power!" Muyang admonished. "Yes, my lord king!" "We will continue to work hard." Birus, Monkey King and others echoed. Since the great king said that there would be strong enemies in the future, there must be some basis for that, and he would not shoot for nothing. For a time, both bilus and monkey king looked like enemies. Seeing that monkey king and others are so serious, Muyang knows that his words scare them. He just wants to say something, think about it or forget it. Anyway, they will meet the "goat" Monroe who escaped from the prison planet in a period of time. It''s good to keep them alert at any time. Waving his hand, he enveloped himself and No. 18 with energy, and Muyang disappeared under the gaze of birus and others. ¡­¡­ The sun and the moon turn upside down, time goes by. Two months passed quickly. In the main universe where Muyang lives, after a long period of preparation, the 28th session of the world''s first martial arts association, which was delayed for two years, will finally begin. In recent days, martial artists from all over the world are preparing meticulously. Because of the overall delay of the competition for two years, this session of martial arts association has attracted more attention than previous sessions. I don''t know how many martial artists want to show their skills in the martial arts meeting after waiting for five years. Chapter 571 The capital of the west, Colin''s home. Since his marriage to suno six years ago, Colin has moved out of Guixian house and served as a consultant in the martial arts association of the western capital. In addition to pointing out young martial artists, I am also pondering deeper martial arts. "Klin, you are the general consultant of this martial arts meeting. You can arrange some best positions for us then." As a comrade in arms of Colin for many years, Leping put his hand on his shoulder and joked. Colin smiled: "do you still need to rely on me for your position? As long as you highlight your identity, the organizer will surely arrange it properly." On the earth with a strong atmosphere of martial arts, the images of the top martial arts masters, such as klin, Leping and monkey king, are almost household names. In addition to the war against hildegang two years ago, they became the saviors of the earth. Today, no matter where you go, you can enjoy the highest treatment. "I''m going to keep a low profile," he said in a low voice "You need to keep a low profile. In recent years, you''ve been the most popular. Look at Wukong and Beijita. They are all devoted to cultivation." "I''m not like them." At this time, Leping noticed that a lovely little girl, about four or five years old, with bright red hair and a small face carved with Pink Jade, was very cute. She was Marlen, the daughter of Colin and suno. She was just four years old this year. "Wow, little Mullen is more and more lovely. When will she start to teach her martial arts?" Colin took a cup of coffee and took a sip: "suno means that after she goes to school, it''s a girl anyway. There''s no need to hold her tight." "Or will I be her teacher in the future?" "No, I''ve found her an enlightenment teacher." Colin refused Leping''s kindness. "Who did you look for?" "Kiki, of course!" Among the female soldiers of the earth, the strongest ones are those of Muyang family, followed by Qiqi and kanarita. In recent years, Muyang family has focused on accelerating the world, so Kling asked Qiqi as the future teacher of Mullen. Anyway, she is her own junior sister, and everything is easy to discuss. Hearing that Kling was looking for Qiqi to be Marlen''s teacher, Leping nodded. At this time, suno, dressed in a police uniform, came back from work. When he saw Leping, he nodded to him, and then began to prepare dinner with Kling. Watching Colin and suno working together in the kitchen, Leping gasped, feeling fed with dog food. Maybe it''s time for him to start a family. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the capital of the west, vegeta and shasley are practicing in the gravity chamber. On the other side of the gravity chamber, there is a room where their son Alex practices. Kowtow and kowtow, Monkey King and his family came to Beijita''s home. "Alex is still practicing at this time?" Monkey King was surprised to see the young man waving his fists and feet in the training room. "My son naturally needs to work hard. Although he was not as good as monkey king when he was a child, he is the blood of the Saian royal family, which has never been relaxed in this period of time," bejita said proudly "By the way, why are you the only ones here, Monkey King and sun Hongye?" Monkey King scratched his head: "Wu Tian made a new girlfriend during this period of time, so he didn''t go home very much, and red leaf ran to the house of ilek all day." He was also very distressed about the discipline of children. On the contrary, Qiqi and bulma were very open and didn''t seem to worry at all. "It seems that there is no need to compare. My son is better than your son." "I can''t say that I didn''t hear it. Although Wu Tian is outside, his practice hasn''t fallen. And red leaf and lake together, will only become more powerful, you know, when they are nine years old, they can become super Saiya 2 Qiqi said proudly beside her. "Then let them compete at the martial arts meeting to see who''s the best." Bergita holds his chest in both hands. Anyway, he has been competing with monkey king for more than ten years. This time, he is not interested in going to any martial arts meeting. It''s better to let their children take their place. Sun Wukong nodded his head and said, "yes, they all know about the martial arts association." "By the way, kakarot, haven''t you been developing super Saiya 3 in recent years? I don''t know how it is?" Shasley came out in a casual dress. Monkey King scratched his head: "super Saiya 3 is indeed developed, but compared with super Saiya 2, it consumes a lot of physical strength, and it can''t fight for long with my strength." Beijita said scornfully, "I think you must have gone the wrong way. You can see which of them has further developed super Saiya 3. There is no super Saiya 3 at all. So I think the next way is to optimize on the basis of super Saiya 2, rather than just enhance the intensity of transformation. After all, our bodies can''t support unlimited power Superposition. " Super Saiya 1 is 50 times more powerful than its body, and super Saiya 2 is 100 times more powerful. When it comes to Monkey King''s super Saiya 3, it''s 400 times more powerful. With the flesh and blood of mortals, it can''t support at all. "Maybe, but I want to continue the experiment." "Then you can continue to experiment. Don''t think that you used to go farther than me, but now you must be able to surpass me. I haven''t stopped for several years. Now I''m not the same as before." Speaking of his achievements, Beijita''s face was full of smiles. He abandoned the style of previous combat power superposition and began to pursue the full power of super Saiya 2. Although it seemed that the transformation state did not change, the power actually improved. "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Monkey king looked at vegeta with serious expression. Qiqi, bulma and shasley all laughed when they saw that they were more active in talking and talking. It''s no wonder that they are in such a situation. When can Monkey King get along with bergita peacefully? That''s a strange thing! A few days passed quietly. All the contestants have finished their final preparations. On this day, sun Wutian and his girlfriend Angela set off for the martial arts conference, and sun Hongye set off with elake. Besides them, there are experts from the shrine in the new generation. "Dad, you said you would also attend the world''s first martial arts association?" In the city, a young girl with fresh short hair looked at her father in surprise. It was a middle-aged man with a exploding head: "of course, you look down on me. Although your father is not able to enter the temple of God for practice, he is also a martial Taoist. He has made good achievements in previous martial arts conferences." "Well, you can go to the martial arts meeting. There won''t be any particularly powerful people." The girl with short hair said softly. The two people who are having a conversation are bidely and her father Satan. If it wasn''t for the instruction of teacher karnalita, bidi wouldn''t be interested in the best martial arts association in the world. Chapter 572 A big city near the capital of the west, today is the start of the 28th World''s first martial arts association. After five years of suspension, this session of martial arts association has attracted special attention from the outside world. The competition form of the world''s first martial arts association is roughly the same as before, but the organizers have been innovating and making adjustments according to the actual situation. This competition is divided into two parts: the youth group and the adult group. The competition of the youth group is very simple, and it goes directly in front of the open-air audience. Because of the large number of adults, the adult group is divided into the preliminary competition, the election competition and the 32 The final. When the youth group is competing with the audience, the adult group will hold the preliminary preliminary competition in the martial arts school. In addition, the conference also set up a general consultant and a holding team. The position of general consultant is temporarily held by Klein, which is why Leping said that he would help to get several good positions when he was at the Klein''s house. Registration area of the competition. Since a few days ago, martial arts enthusiasts from all over the world have been coming to report for duty. Today, especially with the overcrowding, the staff are so busy that they don''t even have time to rest. Due to the large number of martial arts enthusiasts signing up for the adult group, it is necessary to carry out strength test at the time of signing up so as to eliminate some people who are not qualified. "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." The radio for order kept ringing. The crowd was rushing towards the registration area. As the time of the competition drew near, the registration area was crowded with people. The reporters of the TV station reported the situation with the microphone, and then followed the cameraman to interview the participants. There are only 16 service areas arranged in a row at the registration points. In front of each service area is a machine and equipment for testing human strength. Each contestant should test it, and then the staff who specially records the information should enter it. Bang! With a burst of exclamation from the crowd, a young girl with short hair clenched her fist and struck hard at the tester. The value on the machine display rolled up and finally remained at 1400j, that is, 140 combat effectiveness. "Bidili player, 1400j, qualified!" The clerk in charge of the record held down his glasses and solemnly wrote Biddy''s name on the list. "Wow, this little girl is so powerful." "I don''t seem to have done my best!" "This martial arts association looks very promising. In a short time, there will be several experts. If only the grand occasion of more than ten years ago could come true." There was a commotion in the crowd, shocked by the strength of the girls. Now the quality of the martial arts association has been on the rise, but it is rare for the experts to gather like the 23rd Martial Arts Association. At this time, it is surprising to see a girl of 16 or 17 years old who has such strength. "Hahaha, better than Dili." Satan cried with joy. Bidely looked at the others as if nothing had happened and said to Satan, "it''s your turn, Dad." "Mm-hmm." Satan moves his wrists, takes a deep breath, yells and punches at the human body tester, bangs, 2350j. "Satan player, 2350j, qualified!" The staff shouted again. Satan laughs proudly: "Biddy, how do you like dad? It''s not bad!" "Just show your strength a little. You don''t have to give it all." Bidi Li said helplessly, her father just likes to show off in front of people, a pre-election for registration, do you need to show such publicity? "Hahaha..." Satan, however, raised his head and laughed. He took the number plate from the staff and turned to the hotel he had booked. Bidelli sighed beside her and was about to leave. When she turned around, she didn''t pay any attention and hit a soft body. Bidelli apologized: "ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t hurt you." "Er It''s okay! " With a very soft voice, bidely looked up and saw a girl with bright eyes and excellent demeanor. Her black hair was tied into a bunch of ponytail, and her eyes were bright, just like the bright stars in the night sky. This girl is so beautiful Bidelli looked at it stupidly, and couldn''t help but stay there. Suddenly, it occurred to me that it was impolite to stare at each other all the time. Biddy hurriedly stood aside and stopped blocking each other''s way. "You also come to the world''s first martial arts association?" Bidi Li couldn''t help but ask. As soon as the words came out, it felt superfluous. Since the other party came to the registration point, it must have come to participate. "Yes, with some friends." "My name is Biddy." "My name is sun Hongye!" The girl with black hair and black eyes smiled and pulled over the boy with the same black hair. "This is my boyfriend, Alec." The boy standing next to sun Hongye is Alec. So she has a boyfriend I don''t know why, Biddy suddenly felt a loss, even she felt strange. Bidili didn''t know that if sun Hongye were born a man, it would have been her boyfriend, Monkey King, who is not in the original book. In the original book, the fate with bidi Li will disappear naturally. She smiled politely at Sun Hongye, and bidi Li didn''t rush to the hotel, so she stood by and chatted with them. There are four people on the other side. In addition to the sun Hongye and yilaike just introduced, there is also a boy with lavender hair. His name is monkey king. In terms of his name, he is a relative of sun Hongye. At this time, sun Wutian is holding the hand of an orange haired girl. It''s his girlfriend Angela "From your breath, you should have practised martial arts since you were little?" Bidiri asked, the warrior''s breathing has been specially trained. Both the inhale and exhale are very long and more stable than ordinary people. "Well, when I was very young, I practiced martial arts under the supervision of my family. It was not easy at that time." "I''m the same, but I insist on it. I hope I can meet you in the martial arts meeting at the back." "Then you have to be ready. We are not weak." Sun Hongye holds her hair lightly and looks indifferent. "I''ll see you then!" Bidi Li smiled, because she was trained in the temple, and her vision was very high. Although she saw that sun Hongye and her friends were not ordinary people, few of the same young people she wanted to come to take her attack. "By the way, the deadline for registration is coming. Haven''t you signed up yet?" After a chat, Biddy asked. "There are still a few people waiting for them to sign up together." "Oh." Not long after they had finished speaking, several more figures came. It was Mu Qiu, La Zili, emia, Lapis and No. 18 who was going to grab another bucket of gold at the Wudao meeting. Only the 18th of several people came to take part in the competition. Mu Qiu and other people were just watching. After meeting each other, they exchanged greetings and walked towards the registration office. "Biddy, let''s sign up first. I''ll see you at the martial arts meeting later." "Well." Bidi Li stood there and watched sun Hongye sign up. As they were about to turn around and leave, there was a sudden cry from the crowd. Not surprisingly, sun Hongye and sun Wutian soon caused a sensation in the place where they applied for the preliminary election. Several people waved their fists to the strength tester, and directly hit the data of the very explosive table. "Sun Hongye, 5600j, qualified!" "Sun Wutian player, 5700j, qualified!" "Elake player, 6600j, he Qualified! " Even the staff in charge of the records are stupid. One after another, they played amazing numbers, which made the people who were going to sign up nearby think that there was something wrong with the instrument and inserted other players in the middle. When several players played below 500J in a row, everyone realized that it wasn''t the instrument that was wrong, but the players in front were really good. When it''s turn 18, she frowns and doesn''t know how much force she should exert. After thinking about it, she just reaches out her finger and points it gently towards the tester. Dang! ¡°9999J£¡¡± "Ah, it''s a little strong!" Number 18 reached back and shook his head to look at everyone. "Li Amazing! " The eyes of the staff all stared out. "Rasley player, 9999j, qualified!" Bidi Li, standing on the edge, looked at Sun Hongye''s performance with a shocked face. She felt as if she had been thrown a huge stone in the calm water of the lake, with a big wave: "where did sun Hongye come from, and why are they so fierce?" In my mind, I suddenly remembered what teacher kanarita said when she left the temple. There were so many masters in the lower world. Chapter 573 Wait! Sun Hongye and sun Wutian are all sun. Are they the children of Mr. Sun Wukong? Bidelli suddenly remembered the hero who saved the earth two years ago. It must have something to do with his name. And just as bidi Li was thinking, suddenly there was a roar, and a young man with a slight sneer on his face made a fist, which directly turned the tester into a scrap iron. "Oh, Alex, you''re pushing too hard!" Cried Monkey King. Alex shrugged. "It''s this machine that''s too fragile." Bidili''s wide and smooth eyes: "this man is sun Hongye''s companion, too? They are all so strong! " At this time, Satan, who was paying close attention to the situation, touched bidi Li''s shoulder with his elbow and said with fear on his face, "are these people also coming to the first martial arts meeting in the world? I think the chances of winning this time are slim... " Bidi Li nodded. She thought it would be easy to win a good place with her strength, but now it doesn''t look like this. There are so many hidden experts on the earth. But I won''t lose either Biddy cheers herself up. At this time, the blonde compere who walked out of the corridor of the martial arts school saw the situation here, trotted over and saw Monkey King and them. His eyes were shining at once. He knew sun Wutian, and because of klin as the general consultant, he was also clear about the family situation of Sun Wukong and other dragon ball soldiers. "Miss Sun Hongye, and Mr. Sun Wutian It''s no longer ordinary to be able to have you participate in the martial arts association. To be honest, I still miss those games your father participated in! " The golden hair host can say that he grew up together with the world''s first martial arts association, and he was brilliant in terms of the previous years. "Why, you are Mr. Mu Qiu and miss Amy ya!" Seeing Mu Qiu and them, the blonde host was more excited. When he received martial arts training in the temple, he met Mu Qiu and them. They were the same door of the goddess kanalita, let alone their father was the legendary god of martial arts and the founder of an era. "You look a lot older." Mu Qiu said hello with a smile. After all, he presided over the Martial Arts Association for decades, and the golden haired host had wrinkles on his forehead. "Do you also come to join the martial arts association?" Asked the blonde host expectantly. "No." "That''s a pity." The blonde host was sorry, but when he learned that the 18th was going to compete, his face immediately overflowed with a smile. He had a hunch that there would be several unprecedented battles in this competition. He had to let the technicians upgrade the camera equipment in advance. The blonde host exchanged a few greetings with Mu Qiu and then continued to maintain the order of the scene. "The host is very enthusiastic." Number 18 holds his chest in both hands. "Of course, otherwise, sister canarita would not have received him to the temple for training." Mu Qiu nodded his head. "He began to preside over the martial arts association when his father was little." Sun Hongye listened to Monkey King talk about the past. Next, several people walked towards the hotel, talking and laughing. Because of the strong relationship between their parents, accommodation was prepared in advance. When they came to the hotel, Muyang, melicia and others had been waiting there for a long time. In addition, Monkey King and Beijita also came in person to pay attention to their children''s competition. A few hours later, the Martial Arts Association officially began. "Alex, show manhood and beat the kids of kakarot in the game." Vegeta is demanding of Alex. "Well!" Alex nods hard. The monkey king also specially entrusted the monkey king, on the contrary, he did not have too many requirements for sun Hongye. "Come on, Wutian!" Monkey''s girlfriend Angela is waving her arms. This little girl is a classmate of monkey. She has just confirmed her relationship. "Come on, don''t lose to Alex." Bulma is shouting too. Sun Wutian raised his hand and waved it to them. Then he walked with the army towards the martial arts school. In the open-air arena, the competition of the youth group is about to start, because there is no one in the group, such as monkey king, so there is not too much attention. "At this session of the martial arts conference, something interesting may happen." Muyang sat in the small loft specially arranged by the organizer and watched the competition below. "What will happen?" Melissa blinked. When April thought about it, she suddenly realized what she had learned: "brother means that there is likely to be boo the devil in this competition." "Boo the devil? The cells in April''s body? " Melissa gasped, and suddenly she looked very interested. "Maybe I can make a breakthrough with the help of BOO the devil!" April had a faint smile on her face. She had cells of boo, the demon, and during her time with man-made 21, she had heard about the future. April thought that if the devil boo could be absorbed, she might be promoted to be a semi divine man-made man on the basis of the present, like the 18th. After attending the "Power Conference" in another world on the 18th, they were stimulated by their strong strength. Now they all want to be promoted to semi divine level as soon as possible. "It''s just that we''re going to be the same as the rest of the world. It''s a question whether the devil boo will appear or not." Melicia is not sure. Muyang''s deep eyes looked out of the window, and vaguely fixed on some people: "don''t worry, they have come." On the other side, when Muyang and melicia were discussing the story of boo, a young man with white hair opened his eyes doubtfully. "What are you like, lord king of the world?" Asked jabit, the patron saint, with concern. The eastern King God shook his head doubtfully: "nothing, I just felt a strange thought, it seems that someone is paying attention to us?" "Are they Babidi?" Jabit''s face got serious. "No, Babbitt, they can''t give me that sense of oppression. They should be a God, but what God in the universe can oppress me!" In the eastern world, there is not enough innate knowledge of the king and the God, and the situation of the seventh universe is not clear. Jabit opened his mouth. If even the king God of the world could not understand the situation, then his apprentice King God would be even more incomprehensible. "Forget it. Let''s get in touch with Monkey King''s children." "With all due respect, I don''t think ordinary people can help us solve the problem of BOO the devil......" Jabit was not optimistic about the contact. The eastern king said, "you should have heard from the great king of the galaxy that there was a strong enemy like boo, a demon like man, two years ago. It was monkey king who solved the crisis." "But is there any strong man in the world who can compete with boo the devil?" Although he has not seen boo the devil himself, he has been around the Lord of the world for many years. His fear of BOO the devil is the same as that of the king of the world. Jabit couldn''t imagine who could match boo the devil. "I don''t know. I investigated hildagang, who was reported by the king of the great world. He is also a living creature from ancient times." The eastern King shook his head, "and according to the fluctuation two years ago, there is really a very strong gas." As he said that, the king God of the eastern Kingdom pushed the crowd towards the monkey king and sun Hongye. "Hello, can I have a chat?" And the king God of the East floated thirty centimeters from the earth. "Well?" Sun Wutian and sun Hongye looked at the king God in the East doubtfully. At this time, elick''s eyes flashed a fine light. He was in charge of accelerating the galaxy universe in the world. He saw the divine light of the eastern king. Chapter 574 "Who are you?" Sun Wutian looked at the eastern King God and his servant, jabit, with doubts. They didn''t have any strong breath, but they were able to float in the air, so at least they had some abilities. "My name is Ashin. I came here in Munich. I''ve heard about your father. The battle two years ago attracted a lot of attention." The eastern king looked at them with a smile and held out his hand to them. "Hildred just thanks to your efforts, or I don''t know how much trouble it will cause." Although he was dubious about hildegang''s strength, hildegang was undoubtedly a very powerful monster. As for being comparable to boo, the eastern king was not sure. "Hildagang? The name of the monster two years ago? " "Yes!" "I know you are all super saians, but in the near future, there will be a more terrible enemy on the earth, which needs your help and your father''s help." "What enemy is so powerful?" he asked The eastern king said seriously, "boo the devil!" "Boo the devil?" Sun Wutian and sun Hongye repeated, feeling that they had heard the name somewhere. Sun Hongye turned her eyes to ilek beside her, but saw the other side staring at the king of the eastern world and jabit. She asked ilek in a low voice, "do you know who they are?" Elake nodded and gave sun Hongye a look. He went to the God of the eastern world and looked at his clothes. "Are you the king of the world?" "Yes Why, do you know who I am? " The king of the eastern realm was surprised to know that he hadn''t appeared for more than 10 million years. Even the king of the northern Galaxy didn''t know his identity. Now he was recognized by a very young looking boy. The king of the eastern realm looked deeply at Alec, and vaguely felt a difference from him. "You have a very mysterious breath, a little like the gods, but a little different." "Ha ha, I can''t compare with the king of the world." Elake smiled. This was his identity as "the administrator of the galaxy universe" that made the king of the eastern world see a little difference. The eastern King God shook his head, not knowing what the other side was. "You just said that boo the devil will appear on the earth? As far as I know, boo, the demon, should be sealed in the egg. He will not come out for a while. " Said electrolke seriously. "It seems that your identity is mysterious. You know about boo the devil." The king of the eastern world was surprised. "Yes, if it''s normal, boo should not appear, but there is a guy named Babidi in the demon world. He knows the way to release boo, and he came to the earth with Boo''s egg. If his plot succeeds, the whole universe will fall into despair!" When it comes to boo the devil, the king and God of the eastern world are nervous. Sun Hongye took electrolke''s hand and asked softly, "who is boo the devil?" "Boo, the demon man, was a demon man who harmed the seventh universe in ancient times. At that time, countless planets were destroyed by him, and even several King gods who managed the seventh universe died in his hands." Elake explained the general situation, pointing to the eastern King God, and said, "this king God is the only one who survived in the original disaster." The eyes of Wang Shen in the eastern world suddenly flashed a surprise. This man knows a lot But what does he mean by the seventh universe? Seems to be a cosmic number! "Isn''t boo the devil very powerful?" Sun Hongye''s eyes were shining, and even the nearby Monkey King and Alex were excited. "The devil boo is the most horrible and evil existence in the universe. I know that you Saia can become super Saia, but you are not the opponent of the devil boo." Said jabit, the servant of the eastern king. In his eyes, the most terrible guy in the world is the devil boo. In the past generations, there have been no powerful super saians in the universe, but most of them have only a fighting power of more than 100 million points, and the most powerful one is the appearance of two or three billion. They are not the opponents of the king of the world or the devil boo. "More than hildren two years ago?" Sun Hongye asked. "Of course!" Jabit replied, neither wanting. Electrolke shook his head and said, "no, as far as I know, hild is just better than boo the devil!" "It''s impossible. How could there be a monster more powerful than boo the devil?" The first reaction of the eastern King God was disbelief. "That''s because you don''t know much." "Human beings, please pay attention to the tone when talking to the king God!" Said jabit, frowning. Elake glanced at jabit, and a strong pressure suddenly released the past. Suddenly, jabit felt a pressure, and his body felt trapped in the mire and unable to break free. "Please also note that you are just a king of the apprentice world." Elick said coldly to jabit, to be honest, he didn''t care about the king of the eastern world or jabit at all. He didn''t say that his strength was far above the other side, that is, his status. As the administrator of the galaxy universe, he was no lower than the other side. What''s more, his grandfather is also the king God of the great world. All the teachers who instruct him in the accelerating world are angels. Even the supreme king and the great God, he has seen them. "Er..." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for jabit''s blunder," he said At this time, the king God of the eastern world vaguely noticed the extraordinary of electrolke, but did not think of the identity of the other party. Elake shook his head, but he didn''t care about them. When the eastern King God was about to ask each other''s identity in detail, No. 18 noticed the movement here, so he came over from his own competition area and saw the eastern King God and jabit. No. 18 said, "how can the king God also come to the earth?" Another person who knows his identity?! The eastern realm of Wang Shenfu is full of doubts. How do people on the earth know themselves? Does it mean that the identity of the other realm of Wang Shenfu is no longer mysterious? But jabit noticed that there was a kind of divine pressure on No. 18, and he couldn''t speak for a while. "Aunt rasley, they said boo the devil was coming out." No. 18 waved his hand indifferently: "it''s that chubby guy. Besides eating, he''s just hopping around Oh, by the way, he should still be under seal now. It''s almost time to come out. " The latter is very light, but the king of the eastern world noticed. What the other side said was boo the devil, because he knew Boo''s chubby appearance. "This young lady, have you seen boo the devil somewhere? Has he been released by Babidi?" The face of the king and God of the eastern world is ugly. If boo, the devil, is really alive, no one can stop him. Thinking of this, the face of the king and God of the eastern world turns pale. No. 18''s pale, misty eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "how can you be so timid?" "It''s just a devil boo. Even if you can''t fight, you can go to destroy the God bilus! As long as the saboteur moves, one finger can kill the other! " "Excuse me, what kind of deity are you talking about, bilus, the God of destruction?" The eastern king asked. "Well, I don''t even know whether you are the king of the seventh universe or not." No, she said discontentedly on the 18th. When she was in another world, she saw the king and the destroyer talking together. They were very familiar. Chapter 575 "I really don''t know who the destroyer is." The God of the eastern Kingdom shook his head. Strictly speaking, since he became the God of the eastern Kingdom, he has never heard of destroying the name of God. "Really don''t know?" Number 18 looks surprised. "Well." The king God of the eastern world is also wondering. Is there any God in the universe that he does not know? But it''s not like you''re talking nonsense when you see each other''s words. On the 18th, she was speechless. The eastern King God didn''t know as much as her half god. She waved: "well, I''ll teach you about the division of gods in the universe. This is what you should have known." "Please tell me!" The king of the eastern realm is all ears. No. 18 said, "the king of the world, also known as the God of creation, is responsible for creating and improving the environment of life and planet in the universe. There is destruction when there is creation. On the other hand, there is a god of destruction, also known as the God of destruction, whose duty is to destroy the life and planet that have lost their development potential, so as to maintain the balance of the universe." "Because of the different division of labor, the destructive God has to face more resistance and hard bones, so compared with the king God, the destructive God has more powerful power." "And the name of the destructive God of the seventh universe is Byrus!" "By the way, our universe is called the seventh universe, which is one of the twelve existing universes in the whole king world. There are higher gods above the seventh universe, namely, the whole king, the great God and the great king God!" "King God of the great world?!" The king God of the East called out in surprise. "It''s not the" great "King God you think of in your mind, but the real king God of the great world above all the universe." No. 18 contemptuously looked at Wang Shen of the eastern boundary and explained him in detail. At present, the king God of the world seems to be really a stupid young man. She doesn''t know as much as she does. ¡°¡­¡­ So you don''t have to worry about the so-called devil boo. There are some experts on the earth who can solve him. Well, you just need to go to monkey king and vegeta. " No. 18 didn''t say Muyang and others, mainly in her heart. Boo, a demon man, didn''t need to bother her uncle and aunt. The eastern world God is a little confused. Because No. 18 is already semi divine and also manages a galaxy universe, there is a goddess like charm in him, which makes the eastern world God have to believe her words. Just The world king, the destruction god, and the seventh universe, the whole king world, the king God of the great world, so many amazing information is beyond his imagination. In the end, the eastern world God Wang didn''t know how to leave from No. 18, until he went to the corner and calmed down for a long time, the eastern world God Wang slowed down. "Lord, the king of the world, do you think what that woman said is true?" Jabit could not believe the terrible information. "I can''t see the deception from her words. Alas, maybe I know too little..." In my mind, I suddenly saw a picture of living in the world of king and gods with several king and gods in the distant ages. At that time, he was just a student of the world of king and God, and didn''t know too much about the things between the gods. Looking back to ancient times, the seventh universe was very brilliant. At that time, there were not only the world kings and gods who dominated the whole seventh universe, but also four apprentice world kings and gods in the southeast, northwest, and east world kings and gods were the youngest of them, with the least understanding of the universe. Later, with the birth of boo, the devil, four kings and gods died in the hands of boo, the devil, and no one knew all about the top gods. Maybe what the blonde said is true. If so, the matter of boo, the devil, may not really be a problem, but the destruction of the God bilus Does it really exist? Just when the eastern King God didn''t know whether to believe it or not, a voice rang in his mind, which was the current voice of the northern Milky Way king. "Lord, king of the world." "Well? Are you the northern king of the Milky way "Yes, you are welcome to the North galaxy." The king of the world is the God that all the king of the world believe in. Because the king of the East didn''t show up for many years, the king of the North always thought that the king of the world was just a legend. "King of the north, what can I do for you?" "Lord jiewang There is indeed the destroyer, bilus. " The king of the North said positively, the king of the East suddenly opened his eyes and said in a hurry, "tell me what you know." "Yes, that was a long time ago..." The northern king looked at his pocket King Star, and told the eastern king in detail what happened when he met the God of destruction, bilus. "Lord bilus is a very terrible God, and he is moody at ordinary times, but he is indeed the most powerful God in the universe." "As long as Lord Byrus wants to destroy the whole galaxy, it''s an instant thing. Even if it''s going to destroy the universe, it''s not impossible. So Lord Wang and God, the devil you are worried about is not a big problem. And I think even the monkey king and them have the strength to help you." When he told the information he knew, the more excited he heard it, the brighter his eyes became. "Well, I know. I''ll ask for Monkey King''s help." The eastern realm is full of emotion. "By the way, do you know who the blonde was just now?" The king of the northern realm said, "her name is rasley. She is the niece of a strong man on the earth. By the way, the strong man''s name is Muyang, who is the great king God." "Ah, the great king!" The king of the eastern realm was shocked. It turns out that there are great king gods, and they are on the earth! The eastern king felt that his world outlook had been seriously impacted. If you can get the help of that adult, boo will be solved soon. ¡­¡­ After one afternoon''s competition, the preliminary competition in the martial arts school finally ended. The martial arts association decided to make a total of thirty-two, and these experts will show up in the open-air competition the next day. Sun Wutian, sun Hongye, electrolke, Alex and No. 18 are all promoted. In addition, there are bidiri, the king of the eastern realm, Axin, jabit, etc. as for Satan, because of his bad luck, he met an old martial artist, who was unfortunately eliminated after a deadly fight in the trials. At night. Muyang, Monkey King and other people were having a dinner in the open air. At this time, the Saiya people showed a surprising appetite, which directly shocked the staff. The speed of their meal was not as fast as that of Monkey King. The scene was very frightening. Muyang smiled and sat beside April drinking. Then two figures, one tall and one short, appeared in front of them. Muyang glanced at them and gently put down his glass. "Welcome to the eastern world, and to the apprentice world, jetbit." The king God of the eastern realm came to Muyang''s side and asked in a low voice, "Lord King God of the greater realm?" "Well!" Muyang nodded slightly, and a emerald green aura appeared automatically behind him. The aura appeared for only a few seconds and soon disappeared, but the eastern King God saw it as if he had found the organization. This is a real high-level deity. The hidden power is stronger than all the deities he has seen. "Ah Hsin, the God of the Kingdom, has seen the great lord of the kingdom." "Apprentice Wang Shenjie bit, have seen the great Wang Shenda!" The eastern King God and jabit saluted Muyang on one knee, and Muyang released a force to lift them up: "we already know about boo the devil, you don''t need to worry about this matter." The king of the eastern realm was excited and reminded, "lord king of the great realm, the Devil Man boo is very strong." Muyang smiled: "at least 12 of the people here can defeat the demon boo." There are four Muyang couples, together with Muqiu, Brolli, No. 18 and so on, plus Monkey King, bejita, and shasley. It is said that there are fewer than 12. "Is this true, lord king of the great world? Ah, I do not doubt you! " For a while, the eastern king was incoherent. "As the king God of the universe, you need to raise your horizons a little bit, otherwise our seventh universe will not be able to win the place in front of other universes." Muyang stares at the king God of the eastern world. Before he can overcome his fear, it will take a long time for the king God of the eastern world to be alone. Chapter 576 The eastern world God was obedient to the teachings of the great world king God Muyang. Until now, he suddenly woke up. He had never understood the universe he managed. There are many things in the seventh universe that you don''t know. "Ashin, tell me your original plan." Muyang looked at the king God in the East indifferently, which immediately made the king God in the East full of confidence. "Yes!" The spirit of the eastern King God was refreshed and said: "now there is a dark magician named Babidi who came to the earth. He is the son of Babidi who sealed the devil boo. Only he knows where the eggs of the devil boo are stored. I was going to lure Babidi''s subordinates out of the martial Arts meeting tomorrow, and then track and find out the whereabouts of the devil Boo''s eggs all the way." "Seduce with super Saia energy?" Mu Yang shook his head. The king of the eastern realm smiled awkwardly: "yes, I can''t see through the magic of Babidi, so I can only do this if I want to find boo, the devil. Babidi originally had a subordinate dapra, but he died many years ago for some reason, so as long as I find Babidi, I''m very sure to get back the eggs of BOO the devil. " Muyang interrupts the words of the eastern King: "if it is only to snatch back the eggs of boo, the best way is to eliminate boo completely." Taking advantage of so many experts on the earth, we should solve the problem of boo, or we will not have such a strong person in the future if we miss this era. If we let boo come out, it will be a real disaster. This is the reason why Muyang felt that the eastern king was indecisive. It''s not reliable to rely on the eastern King God or the destructive God who sleeps all day. Muyang remembers that in the original work, the world of trinkes is that after the appearance of the devil boo, he killed the king and the God, petrified the king''s sword, and caused the death of the God, so that there is no master who can fight against the devil boo in the seventh universe. If it wasn''t for trinkes to fight for death, the end would be unknown! After listening to Muyang''s words, the king and God of the eastern world wanted to stop talking. They wanted to talk about the terror of boo, the demon man. But when they saw Muyang''s indifferent appearance, they didn''t know what to say. April looked over from the side: "brother, how about the devil boo finally give me to deal with it?" Maybe it''s from the experience of breaking through the demigod level on the 18th. April also wants to try to absorb boo as energy. "Yes, it may be good for your devil body, but before you absorb boo, you should deal with the evil part of his body. Don''t be affected by it." Muyang thought for a moment and said. "I know. I''m an expert in that." April returned with a bright smile. The eastern King''s eyes were wide when he heard the words, and some of them couldn''t understand the meaning of Muyang''s words. Jabit said in a low voice, "lord king, Lord King''s meaning Do you want to absorb boo the devil? " "I don''t understand." The eastern king and God are stunned. It''s always the ability of BOO the devil to absorb other people''s energy. In those days, several king and God were absorbed by boo the devil. But if he wants to absorb boo the devil in turn, he can''t even think about it. "Well, let''s wait until tomorrow to make sure you get a satisfactory result." Muyang settles the matter, and then stops talking about boo, the devil, and tastes delicious food together with April and them. Wang Shen and jabit spent the whole evening in fear. Until the next morning, when the morning sun came in through the window and sprinkled the speckled light and shadow, Wang Shen took a deep breath to welcome the most important day. I hope Lord Wang can handle the affairs of boo At this time, the eastern King God can only pray in his heart. The venue of the world''s first martial arts association, with the continuous flow of people into the martial arts association arena, is full of noisy noise. Because there is a special room for watching, Muyang and others do not have to sit on the same stand as other spectators in the stadium seat. Before the game, Monkey King told the two children: "red leaves, Wu Tian, pay attention to the game, don''t cause too much damage to the surrounding!" "I see!" "We''ll take control." Sun Wutian and sun Hongye nodded in unison. Bergetta said solemnly to Alex, "go all out, don''t lose to kakarott''s children. Let them see the power of the royal family! " "Well." Alex nodded hard, his eyes glistening. In addition, electrolke has a relaxed attitude towards the next competition because of its strong strength. After a lot of encouragement, sun Hongye, sun Wutian and others all walked towards the backstage of the martial arts association, and Muyang also led the crowd into the audience. The independent viewing platform is set in luxury, and the competition on the arena can be seen at a glance through the window. It can be said that the organizers have worked hard for these positions. Dong, gongs ring, the game begins. Although Monkey King and vegeta were not involved in the whole competition, electrolke and others were not weak. Sure enough, not long after the start of the competition, the audience was ecstatic, and from time to time burst into fierce cheers. And Muyang and other people sat on the special seat and watched the competition, laughing but not speaking. They made comments on the competition on the challenge arena from time to time. The moves of those players on the arena looked excellent and varied, but in the eyes of their masters, they were full of things that could be improved. Soon the first round of the match was over, and the thirty-two finalists made the last sixteen. These 16 games gave the audience a wonderful fight, at the same time, let everyone have some understanding of the power of sun Hongye and others. With the detailed introduction of the blonde compere to the contestants in every competition, the audience knew that these people had a special experience and had participated in the battle to save the world. Bidi Li looked at Sun Hongye and them with a surprised face: "they are all so powerful. The teacher is right. I have a long way to go from the top experts." Although receiving the guidance of the gods, bidi Li''s age is there, and her strength can''t be as shocking as sun Hongye''s. On the other hand, the eastern king and his servant, jabit, are paying close attention to the competition. Jabit frowns and says, "the universal combat power of the earth people has exceeded the average level of the universe. It''s hard to believe that there are such powerful masters on this low-level planet." The eastern King God nodded and said, "so Babidi''s men will definitely fight here and keep an eye on the spobich brothers. Don''t let them get it." "Yes, my lord king." Jabit replied solemnly. Wang Shen from the East made a sound and looked at the following match carefully. The first match in the second round was No. 18. The opponent was one of the spobic brothers. The big, muscular brothers had black marks on their foreheads that were controlled by Babidi. Because of Muyang''s admonition, the eastern King God and jabit will not tie down the action of No. 18 as they did in the original book. In fact, they just want to tie down and have no ability. After all, No. 18 is now a semi God level power, and it''s a top master who can rival the bluesayers. The eastern King God''s power is far from binding her. But for Babidi''s subordinates, the eastern King paid special attention to him. What he didn''t expect was that shortly after the game started, the man named spobich was played between the hands of the 18th. All of a sudden, spobich''s brother couldn''t help it. He took up something like a needle and rushed to the challenge arena. He approached No. 18 to absorb the energy in her body. "Be careful, that''s Babbitt''s energy absorber." The king God of the eastern boundary shouted to remind. With a Shua, the indicator pin on the absorber suddenly deflected to the top. The brother spobich''s ferocious face was excited, but he didn''t know that No. 18''s face was already gloomy. "What the hell are you doing?" No. 18 frowned and looked like frost. Then he grabbed the muzzle of the absorber and pulled it hard. Then he swung the absorber and shuddered the spobich brothers under the challenge arena. She''s here to make money. If it wasn''t for the rules of the game that she couldn''t kill people, she would have killed them. "Referee, these two people are breaking the rules." Turn around on the 18th. "Yes, the spobich brothers have violated the rules of the world''s first martial arts association and have been disqualified." The blonde moderator severely announced the ruling and directly disqualified the two. No. 18, with his hands in his pockets, walked down from the arena. "You''ve absorbed so much energy. Is there any problem with your body?" The eastern king wanted jabit to heal the 18th, but it didn''t seem to matter to see him alive. No. 18 raised his head proudly and said coldly, "it''s just a little energy, just a drop in the bucket." Do man-made people with eternal energy worry about energy shortage? Chapter 577 "Er..." The king God of the eastern realm could not speak for a moment. He took a look at the energy absorber of the spobich brothers and took a breath of cool air. That full value of energy amount, almost has the amount of a demon world king dapra. So much energy has been absorbed, and the other side is as if nothing happened. How much energy is in her body!! Perhaps, the woman named laslie in front of us alone has the strength to deal with boo the devil. "Lord, maybe we really have hope." "Well, it''s worthy of being the niece of the great king God, whose strength is immeasurable." Wang Shenyi of the eastern boundary was surprised. "Observe sun Hongye''s situation carefully. Maybe Babidi will suffer this time." It doesn''t matter if you don''t observe. When you observe the eastern world king God, you will find the fact that he is shocked. The strength of the soldiers who participated in the competition is above him. Even the old enemy in the heart of the eastern world king God, dapra, the king of the demon world, can''t be compared with them at all. You should know that this is not the most powerful warrior on the earth. As far as he knows, sun Hongye and others are only younger generation, and their parents, Monkey King, Beijita, xiasili and others, are more powerful. As for the son and wife of King shenmuyang of the great realm, the king of the eastern realm did not dare to speculate about their strength at all. The competition went on in full swing, and each of the later matches was very wonderful, especially the fight between sun Hongye and Alex, and the fight between sun Wutian and electrolke. Several people showed the super strength of super Saiya 2, which made the audience fascinated and screamed. This also made the master and servant of the eastern King know more about the horror of the super saians. The final result of the game was Alex''s victory over Sun Hongye, but he lost to broccoli''s son, ilek, who lost to No. 18 without any suspense. It''s very normal. Since the 18th, I chose to play in the competition, and the result is already doomed. "Kakarot, it seems that my son is better." Vegeta laughed on the stage and was in a good mood. "Alex just won the red leaf." Sun Wukong refutes. "Don''t argue. If you lose, you lose." Beijita''s hard face is full of pride. After so many years of competition with monkey king, he lost more and won less. But his son finally defeated Monkey King''s daughter. Although he lost to Alec, there was no way. Who would call him brolly''s son! Vegeta never wanted to compete with Brolli, because it was just not comfortable. The wonderful 28th session of the world''s first martial arts association ended in the victory of the 18th. When the 18th took over the prize money with great joy, all the audience gave a warm applause. With long hair, Lizzie saw No. 18 struggling to hold the bonus. She chewed her fingers and envied her eyes. After all, she was the same person in different time and space. Her hobbies were the same. "Lord Wang, should we go to find boo the devil?" After the game, the eastern king asked carefully. "Well." Muyang nodded his head and looked at Monkey King and said, "I''m going to see an expert next. Do you want to go with me?" "What kind of master, is my super Saiya 3 powerful?" Monkey King is interested. "If it''s a master, I want to see it," said vegeta, standing confidently "No less than Hilde two years ago." "Wow, then I''m going." Monkey king immediately cried out. Now he is honing his super Saiya 3 form. He urgently needs an expert to test his strength. Brolly took rankie''s hand and said, "I won''t go with this intensity." "I''m not going either," said number 18 All of them expressed their own opinions. Finally, some of them who were not strong enough and interested were removed, followed by the ten or so people, including the Muyang family, Monkey King, Beijita, xiasili and so on. Muyang looked at everyone, asked everyone to hold hands and use the power of instantaneous movement to find the whereabouts of Babidi and others. It was a relatively remote and desolate area, surrounded by bare rocks and cracked soil due to lack of water. With a flash, Muyang and others appeared behind the rock shelf near Babidi base. "Babidi''s ship is in the desert. Under the entrance is the place where the devil''s eggs are hidden." Muyang points to a raised airship entrance hundreds of meters away. "What shall we do next?" Asked the king of the eastern realm. "Don''t waste your time. Go straight to the door." With a wave of Muyang''s big hand, Monkey King, bejita and other people rushed directly to Babidi''s base. Because of the lack of Da PRA''s block, several people soon conquered Babidi''s base and saw the giant egg of boo, the demon. "Who are you?" Babidi saw the dark color behind the invaders, and then saw the eastern King God: "Wow, the king God, it''s you who brought people. Damn, it''s the key time for the devil boo to revive." "Babbitt, your ambition will not succeed." The king God of the eastern Kingdom stands out. Babidi''s expression is already stiff, and he can''t keep back. He knows that he is not the opponent. He flies to another door of the airship while everyone is not paying attention to him. But they can''t let any enemy go. If they sweep through the whole base directly, they will blow the whole base to pieces, and Babidi will be killed directly. "This guy has no ability at all!" Vegeta came out of the smoke. With a clear view, a huge eggshell appeared in the ruins. The surface of the egg of boo, the devil, was uneven, full of lines like a walnut. "Otherwise, seal it up Of course, it''s up to the king and God of the great world to decide everything. " The eastern king said respectfully to Muyang. "Don''t be so troublesome. Now release boo the devil." Muyang looks at Boo''s egg, hands on it and touches it, then directly infuses energy into it. As more and more energy is infused, the giant egg starts to whine and shiver, releasing hot steam on the surface. Finally, when the energy reaches the critical point, Boo''s eggshell cracks. A cloud of evil smoke emerged from the eggshell, and then filled the sky with black clouds. "This evil spirit is boo the devil. It''s very strong." Monkey king looked up at the sky. The black clouds made people uneasy. "It''s a great guy." Vegeta''s eyes were shining cold, ready to move. Finally, the black clouds coalesced and gradually formed a human shape. "Boo!" A pink ball stretched out and shouted, "Boo!" "Hooga..." The fat boo fell on the ground, squinting left and right, giggling. It is undeniable that the fat boo looks pretty cute, but he is full of silly energy. "Is he boo the devil?" Asked Monkey King. "Yes, although the appearance has changed compared with the past, I can recognize the breath of BOO the devil even after countless years!" After seeing the devil boo, the king God of the eastern world kept sweating on his forehead and recalled the pictures of millions of years ago in his mind. However, Mu Qiu and La Zili were surprised to see boo, the devil, with pink skin, white knickers and black vest. They really looked like their little mother, April! "Haha, you are the one who released me. You are good people." The devil boo saw Muyang and they, maybe because of what he found, the devil boo was surprisingly good at talking: "if there is nothing, I will go. Bye ~ ~" Muyang stopped the devil boo with a ring finger and said to them: "go play with the devil boo, and it''s better to force out the evil part in his body." "OK." Monkey King, bejita and xiasili all came first. At this time, Mu Qiu, La Zili, emia and Lapis seemed to be very interested in the devil boo and followed them. Soon, boo the devil was surrounded by seven people. The eyes of boo, the demon, turned into crescent shaped. He spat his tongue at all people and said angrily, "what are you doing? More people bully less people. I don''t want to play with you!" Chapter 578 Bu''o, the demon, is floating in the air and tongue at Monkey King and others. Then he will escape from the air. Will he be allowed by monkey king and Mu Qiu and others? Then he sees seven bright flashes rising up in the sky. The body of Wu Kong and others flashes, blocking bu''o''s retreat. "Ga!" Eyes narrowed into a line. The air hole on the top of Boo''s head was slowly steaming with heat, and an evil breath spread out, covering the whole earth. "If you don''t want me to leave, I will kill you." It was full of evil thoughts. Just after the threat was finished, bu''ou, the demon, picked up his fist and attacked the monkey king. "In that case, I will not be polite." Monkey King roared loudly, surging up his power, and suddenly turned into super Saiya 2 state. The attack of boo, the devil, fell on monkey king, like a thin gas wall, bounced back his attack. "Next up is super Saiya 3!!" Every muscle is curled up. After a period of brewing, Monkey King finally transformed into super Saiya 3. His golden hair is directly draped around his waist, his forehead is protruding, his eyebrows are gone, and his face is more fierce than before. "Well, how has it changed?" Boo, the devil, shook his head, saying that he was very surprised. "Boo, the devil, fight happily next." The strength of super Saiya 3 is very heavy on the body, so it can''t maintain the peak state for a long time. Monkey king needs a lot of energy if he wants to fight, so he pulls up his fist and fights with boo, the devil. Soon the fierce fight begins. A huge mushroom cloud rises and the sky is illuminated. Fortunately, the earth has been strengthened by the super dragon ball in the early years. Otherwise, the aftermath of this battle alone will not know how many times to destroy the planet. Bang, Monkey King is close to boo, the devil. All the attacks fall on his belly, shaking like a water ball. Boo''s whole body is smoking angrily. Peng! Peng! Peng! The super Saiya is very explosive in an instant. The devil boo didn''t master the battle rhythm at the beginning of the game, so his body was thrown around. A series of attacks made his head dizzy and his eyes full of stars. A simple and honest face is gloomy, with two eyes in the shape of crescent moon. The mouth of the devil is shaking. He holds his fist tightly and pats his belly hard. The small hole on his head spews out a big stream of steam. "Ah, I''m so angry. I''m going to turn you all into chocolate!" The tentacles on the top of his head emit light waves like electric light. Seeing that boo, the devil, sends out strange electric light, Monkey King quickly hides. The light waves across Monkey King''s body and shot at the mountains in the distance, turning the dense vegetation into dark chocolate. "It''s a strange ability. It''s almost there." Sun Wukong looked at the mountains in the distance and patted his chest with fear. "Asshole, it''s not enough. I''m going to turn you all into chocolate." Several attacks didn''t work, and boo, the demon, became even more angry. At this time, bergetta and shasley did not watch. They joined in the battle with a light drink. In an instant, two terrible energies broke through the sky and surrounded the demon bu''o in a triangle with monkey king. After years of training and improvement, the transformation of the super Saiya 2 of vegeta and shasley is no less powerful than that of Monkey King, so even boo, the demon, was shocked when he felt these energies. Peng! Peng! Peng! The three began to besiege. Boo, the demon, had a very high fighting talent. He grew up almost at the same time of fighting. However, he was defeated by two fists and four hands, not to mention the strength of each of them. After several battles, boo, the demon man, shot repeatedly among several people with full body flexibility. His round head became uneven, his clothes were wrinkled and his chest was filled with holes, which made him look miserable. At this time, the master and servant of the king of the eastern boundary have been shocked for a long time. They didn''t expect The evil man boo, who was afraid of himself, couldn''t get a bargain in front of the strong on the earth. "It''s so strong. The strength of several of them is no worse than the devil''s Boo!" The voice of the king God of the eastern realm stuttered, and he felt like he was dreaming. "This is the power of the super saians?" In normal times, he looks down on the human power of jabit. At this time, there is a sense of collapse of values. Maybe it''s because I haven''t left the realm of the king for many years, and I can''t see the situation of the lower realm clearly. "This is super Saia 3 and improved super Saia 2, not the general super Saia transformation." Melicia''s clear and sweet voice sounded, and then she looked at the sky calmly. The king God of the eastern world nodded in amazement, feeling the power of the super Saia people, and then watched the battle in the sky nervously. There, under the siege of Monkey King and bejita, bu''o, the devil, suffered a lot. If it wasn''t for the devil''s extraordinary physique and strange magic ability, it would have been solved by ordinary soldiers. "Whoa, whoa, these people are so fierce. I can''t beat them. Get out of here." The Devil Man boo whoa whoa yells angrily. Despite his silly appearance, he is actually smart. Seeing that he may not be the opponent of the other side, he is not willing to continue fighting at all. He spits out a big cloud of smoke that confuses the opponent. Then he puts oil on the bottom of his foot and goes straight to the top. But he certainly didn''t expect that his breath had been locked by everyone. "I want to escape in front of us. It seems that I need to show the fat man our strength." Mu Qiu has been watching for a long time. At this time, he also called them to join him. We need to know that brother and sister Mu Qiu and brother La Zili are both very close to the semi God level. As soon as they join in, the situation of boo, the demon, will be even worse. If there was room for resistance in the battle with monkey king before, boo, the devil, would have been completely destroyed after the four Muqiu people joined in. His fat body was almost rubbed into a ball by Mu Qiu, which was very miserable. At this time, boo, the devil, was very sad. The evil in his body was burning his soul, which made him suffer while his body was suffering. "Boo the devil is really miserable!" The king God of the eastern realm murmured. Bu''o, the evil man who had once ravaged the whole universe and was regarded as suffering greatly by him, had no power to fight back in front of these people. Looking at the nearby Muyang respectfully, the king God of the eastern boundary was full of admiration. It''s worthy of being the king of the great world! It''s not the same level as them. Boo! Mu Qiu shoots a wave of Qigong into the belly of boo, and then a ring finger explodes in his belly. Suddenly the wasteland is covered by a bright white light, and Boo''s body is blown to pieces. "Is that guy dead?" Sun Wukong is gasping for breath, almost quitting the super Saiya 3 state. Mu Qiu looks at the fine smoke in the sky and shakes his head: "no, it''s just temporarily broken up." Mu Qiu has lived with her mother April for many years, and she knows the characteristics of the devil people very well. Sure enough, in the past few years, those tiny smoke will condense into small demons, and then continue to aggregate, and finally form the devil boo again. "This is the life force of boo, the demon man," said the eastern king, with his face fixed. "If it had not been for this, several other king gods would not have been killed." Muyang said: "the power of the king God of the world can be stronger. If the" big "King God in your mouth did not consume half of his power to seal a guy in ancient times, he would be able to defeat boo the devil." "Eh?" The king of the eastern realm was shocked and had to believe the words of Muyang. Chapter 579 Muyang said to April, "do you think you can absorb boo the devil now?" "There is a strange power in the devil''s body, and that power must be separated, or it will affect the purity of the devil," said April Muyang knew that what April said was the king''s power left in the devil''s boo, so he shouted to them in the sky, "hurry up, make boo more angry, and then force out the evil part of his body." "OK." "I see." Mu Qiu and La Zili responded in unison. At this time, they had consumed too much physical strength to continue to maintain the super Saiya state, so they gave the next battle to Mu Qiu and others. Mu Qiu smiled at this and increased his attack on boo, but their means were well controlled. They didn''t kill boo completely and didn''t make him feel better, just like tormenting him purely. About ten minutes later, boo, the demon, was gasping and furious. Exhale, the black smoke is constantly emerging from the small holes in the arms and head, and then condenses into a thick layer of air above, which is the evil part of the devil''s body. "Wow, I''m so sick. What''s in my body? Come out quickly!" Open his hands with force, the dazzling light comes on, a wave of energy that destroys the sky and the earth bursts out in an instant, and boo, the demon, roars to expel the painful things in his body. Muyang blinked and smiled. "The evil boo has been banished." April smiled. "That''s what I need." The fat boo full of magic power is useless for her, but the purest devil talent is the key for her to explore the semi divine level and open up stronger evolution. In the sky, fat boo, who lost most of his energy, was panting. After separating the evil boo, he fell down from the sky exhausted. His fat body bounced like a ball for a few times. Then he couldn''t help looking at the vision in the sky and suddenly felt a threat to his life. "That guy It''s dangerous. " Chubby boo swallowed his saliva. After looking left and right, he ran towards Muyang and them. The thick black smoke gathered together, and then in the eyes of all the people, it turned into a thin and bony figure. Aiming at the fat Bu Ou in the eye running, the thin Bu Ou has a bright eye and rushes towards the fat Bu Ou directly. "How could there be two boos?" The eastern King God shivered. Mu Yang said: "the small cloth is the evil part of the devil''s cloth. His body contains most of the essence and strength of the devil. Instead, it is the fat Bo. In fact, the spirit of the kingdom is merged with the state of the devil. The king God of the eastern world looked at it in amazement, and really saw the appearance of the king God of the "big" world in that year from the form of fat bu''ou. "What does that skinny boo want?" The king God of the eastern Kingdom asked in doubt. "Devour fat boo and return to its original state." "Did you see him succeed?" Seeing the thin bu''ou getting closer to the fat bu''ou, the king God of the eastern world could not imagine the disaster of the original bu''ou. "Of course not!" As soon as April spoke, she saw a beautiful figure flash by, and stopped in front of her when she was about to be caught by her. Thin and white arm blocks the thin bu''ou, and the palm holds the fist of the thin bu''ou directly. "Eh?" Thin boo looked at April in surprise. "Fat man, if you don''t want to be swallowed, you should get away from him," April said to fat boo behind her "Oh, you are a good man." Fat boo''ou smiled and ran back. The original devil boo had the same strength as the enemy super Saiya 3. After separating the thin boo''ou, he was suddenly taken away nearly 60% of the strength. At this time, the strength of the fat boo''ou decreased sharply, but there was also the strength of the super Saiya 2 peak. "Well, let me study you better next." There was a smile on April''s white face. "You have a different breath," said Slim boo, with his head askew in disbelief When April took off her glasses, her blue eyes were full of laughter. Suddenly, strange energy flew up. Her brown hair turned into pink, her skin turned into delicate pink, her ears pointed, her tail wagged, and April appeared in front of everyone in a devil costume. Licking her lips, April''s little tiger teeth glistened and looked at her as if she had seen her prey. Thin bu''ou felt a chill for no reason, and his face became more gloomy. "Are you a devil?" "Hee hee, be my food!" Evil person April blinks, pure face is full of charm. Seeing April''s hand in person and showing the state of devil man, Mu Qiu and La Zili knew that the overall situation had been determined, and the ethereal figure flashed back to Mu Yang several times. To know that April is the closest to the demigod level, she moves There must be no suspense. The king God of the eastern world rubbed his eyes and looked at April''s state in disbelief. His voice trembled with surprise: "why is that lady so like boo the devil?" But it''s beautiful. "April is also an individual with demonic power." ¡°£¿£¡¡± The eastern King God''s mouth opened into a "0" shape. "Is that little sister my kind?" Chubby Ou stumbles to Muyang''s side, and Muyang looks at chubby ou. At this time, there is only a little devil power in his body, most of which are more like the power of the king of the world. "No, it''s just the ability of the possessed." "Oh." Chubby shook his head in disappointment. Not far away, she stared cautiously at April. Suddenly, her head went down a little bit, and a wave of light came out from the antennae of her head, "turn into chocolate!" The devil, April, had a bright eyes and a clear smile. She held her chest in both hands, elbows in one hand, and fingers in the other hand stretched out gently. Play forward: "hunt!" A brighter light wave swept over. When the wizardry of the Wimbledon met the light wave of April, it was swallowed directly. Then in the astonished and unbelievable eyes of the Wimbledon, the light wave hit him. Boo, the thin boo is transformed into a unique cream cake by the devil April. Compared with the chocolate of boo, April still thinks the cream cake is more delicious! Take the cream cake in your hand. April, the devil, opens her lovely mouth, swallows the cake, and licks her tongue after eating it: "well, it''s delicious." "Is this the end of BOO the demon?" The eastern King rubbed his eyes. "Of course, boo is not a powerful character." Isn''t boo the devil strong The king of the eastern realm was speechless at once. "Haha, no matter how many times I watch it, I feel that Ai Ma''s ability is very strange." Mu Qiu commented and said, "if you let me fight with aunt AI, maybe she will turn me into a snack in a few seconds." April returned to human form and came to them: "don''t worry, Auntie will not deal with you with this ability." "Muyang asked:" you will be completely engulfed thin Bu Ou April shook her head and replied, "no, it''s locked in the different dimensional space in my stomach. I''m going to absorb the essence of the devil and prepare for the promotion of the devil level." Half god level demons are qualified to be called demons. Muyang nodded and asked April to be careful and make a final breakthrough in accelerating the world. Naturally, April agreed. "That Will you hurt me? " Fat boo O''s voice sounded simple and honest. "As long as you are obedient, you can stay on the earth." "Well, I won''t make trouble." Fat boo nodded hurriedly. Boo, the devil who had removed the evil part, was very simple. As long as he didn''t get angry, he was just as harmless as the little poodle. At this point, the troubles that have plagued the master and servant of the eastern realm for countless years have finally been solved. Chapter 580 In the world of world king, there are ten planets full of life in the light pink sky. The grass at the foot of the earth bends slightly. Looking at the green grassland, it rises and falls like the sea, spreading a gentle ripple in the breeze. This was Muyang''s re-entry into the realm of the king after many years. The last time he entered was when he just got the power of the king and God of the great realm. Looking at the familiar scenery in front of them, the eastern King God stood behind Muyang respectfully. For the last second, they were still on the earth, but in a blink they came to the supreme god world. This ability can only be achieved by the instantaneous movement of the world king God. "Great king God, what are we going to do in the kingdom of King God?" After the evil thin boo was swallowed up by April, the eastern king suddenly put down the burden, and finally he could not be worried. "I seem to have been to this place." Fat boo follows and looks around. "As the king God of the seventh universe, it is necessary for you to understand the mysteries of the deep universe, but it is not for me to teach you the work." Muyang looks at the green grassland in the distance and walks forward with light steps. The eastern king raised his head: "the mysteries of the deep universe?" Is it the relationship between the king and the destroyer that miss rasley said before? After being verified by the northern king, the eastern King believed in the existence of the destructive God berus, but he did not know the seventh universe and the secrets of the higher level. He glanced at the king and God of the eastern world with a faint light, and Muyang sighed. The king and God of the eastern world is not a qualified king and God. In these millions of years, bu''o, a demon, was scared to retreat in the world of the king and God, and he had no time to care about the development of the lower world. No wonder that the evaluation of the seventh universe would be so low. Muyang savored the refreshing fragrance in the air and asked, "where is the ancient king sword?" "The king''s sword is inserted on the top of the highest mountain in the world of divinity. But for so many years, no king or God has ever been able to pull it out." The king God of the eastern realm was a little shocked and answered honestly. Muyang said, "it''s normal that you can''t pull it out. The sword is attached with the power of destroying the God, bilus. If you don''t have a strong power, you can''t shake it." It''s said that the old king God in the king''s sword destroys the seal of the God berus. It''s not known that the specific reason is Muyang, but the seal on the sword obviously repels the power of the king God. He guesses that the reason why the old king God was sealed by the destroyer berus is to prevent the other party from being killed when he was sleeping, thus implicating himself. Therefore, bilus didn''t even want to let the king pull out the sword. The eastern world king God has never heard of such a secret Xin, so he can''t help showing his original appearance. Then, under the guidance of his servant, jebit, several people came to a stone pillar peak in the world of the king God. There is a long sword in the top of Shifeng. The body of the sword is completely submerged, only one hilt is exposed. Here, the cold wind is howling, especially in the high altitude. The towering peak has been eroded by the wind and frost for many years, and the steep rock wall has been weathered and cracked. Only the area of more than ten meters around the location of the sacred sword is covered by a powerful magic power, and there has been no weathering phenomenon. "Lord Wang, this sword is the king''s sword. No one has been able to pull it out for countless years..." Before he had finished speaking, he saw that Muyang had grabbed the hilt of the sword and pulled out the sword. His eyes suddenly burst out. "How could it be The sword has been pulled up? " "Don''t shout, what a big thing!" He yelled at Wang Shenyi in the East, and Muyang saw the sword for a while. Then he held the hilt in one hand and the body in the other, and pulled it hard. "There is the power to destroy the God. This power excludes the king God, and at least needs the power of super Saiya 2 to destroy the sword!" Only heard a clear sound of "bang bang", Wang Shenjian broke from the middle and broke into two pieces. Wang Shenleng in the East couldn''t speak. "I broke the sword." Jabit stared blankly. "The sword is broken..." Chubby boo has fingers. Throw the broken magic sword on the ground, Muyang''s hands are on his back, and he looks at the front calmly: "come out, old king God!" "Haha, after such a long time, it''s the God of the world who has let me out. It seems that there are great powers among the younger generation." An old man''s voice rang. The eastern king and jabit looked around nervously, but they saw an old man with a bent back and gray hair. "This old man also wears the clothes of the king of the world!" The king God of the eastern world saw the old king God wearing all his clothes and thought in silence. "I''m not your junior." Muyang''s voice is quiet. "Eh?" At this time, the old king God saw the appearance of Muyang clearly, and then looked at the king God of the east side, "but I clearly felt the power of the king God of the world." "Who is this old man? Why does he appear in the realm of the king?" "Haha, I was the king of the world fifteen generations ago!" The voice of the old king of the old world sounded. "Fifteen generations ago King of the world?! " The king God of the eastern world and jabit were shocked. After seeing Mu Yang, the king God of the eastern world forced himself to calm down. Even the Lord King God of the greater world has seen it. It seems that it''s no big deal to see the king God of the former 15 generations It''s powerful. The old master is still sealed in the world king''s divine sword. "Younger generation, who is this young man? Why does he have the power of King God?" Pointing to Muyang, the old king asked the eastern king. Wang Shensheng in the East was afraid that the old king''s attitude would slow down Muyang. He quickly said, "ancestor, this is the great king''s God." The eyes of the old king god suddenly opened up: "the king God of the big world, when did the universe have such a God?" "The king God of the great world is the highest King God of the whole universe. It is the whole king and the great God''s official who confers titles on themselves. Even if they destroy god''s sight, they should pay homage!" As he said, Muyang released the great king''s divine power in his body, which immediately seemed like a lofty mountain peak pressing on the hearts of all the people. Except for the fat bu''ou with a silly face, he didn''t notice that the old king''s God and the East King''s God had been sweating profusely, which was the pressure of the upper gods on the lower gods. "The seventh King God of the universe has seen the Lord of the great king God Muyang nodded his head: "what sealed you in the divine sword was the destruction of the God, bilus?" "Yes, it''s Lord Proust..." Sure enough, Muyang knew that he would not die by accident in order to sleep, and he also racked his brains to destroy the God bilus. It''s a pity that the old king God has been sealed for 15 generations, but it''s lucky to think about it carefully. After all, he has avoided more than ten disasters that can kill the old king God. If not, he would not have lived to this day. It''s just that berus, the God of destruction, never thought of it. When his once and for all design method fails, the king''s sword is not indestructible. Berus in the transylus world died because the sword was petrified and broken by dapra. "Old king God, do you know about the outside world?" "Well, although these years are sealed in the divine sword, we can still see the great events in the universe." The old king God is always in the world of King God, but he is very clear about the lower world. "Then it will be easy to teach him everything you know and make him a qualified King God." "Yes, there is something unsatisfactory about my younger generation." "Ancestors..." God of the East bowed his head in shame. The king God of the Old Kingdom looked at the king God of the eastern Kingdom and scolded him rudely: "you really lack of practice before you succeed the king God of the world, but this is impossible. From today on, follow me to learn, and become a qualified King God of the world as soon as possible. And jabit, although you are a king of apprenticeship, you also lack the necessary common sense, and your attitude towards ordinary people should also be changed, otherwise there will be disasters. " "Yes, my ancestors." "Thank you, Lord Wang." The eastern king and jabit answered with anticipation. Muyang looked at them and estimated that it would take a long time for them to grow up to be qualified. After all, the eastern King God didn''t even know the God of destruction and the whole king before that. Chapter 581 "By the way, the old king God, hand over the time and space ring in your hand. From today on, all the time and space rings should be recycled into the hands of the great God. You just got out of the seal, and you need to report to the great God! " All the gods of the universe level should be recorded in the palace of the whole king. Of course, the old king God agreed. Although the East King God had seen the time and space ring, he could not use it at all, so he always put it in the wooden lattice of the king God''s treasure house. He took the box with the ring of time and space from the old king God. Muyang looked at chubby bu''o, waved his hand and received him into the acceleration world. Then he went to the whole king world with the old king God and other people to meet the great God. ¡­¡­ The king''s world is full of dreamlike stars, but these bright stars are just decorations for embellishment. Like accelerating the world, only the central mercury is the real entity. The king God of the eastern world has never been to the whole King''s world, so it feels strange to see anything. It''s just the vague regular rhythm in the space, but it tells him the difference here all the time. According to the old king God, this is the most central and sacred place in the whole universe. When the king god arrives here, he needs to be humble and humble just like ordinary people. Soon, they met the great God. The old king God and the East King God quickly knelt down to salute. "Mr. Muyang, thank you for sending me the ring of the seventh universe." The great God was still smiling as usual. Muyang said with a smile, "of course, the ring of time and space can be put away as soon as possible. Just in time, when I had a question, I asked the great God to send it by the way." The great God nodded with a smile, and gave a sign to the old king God to let them go first. The old king God nodded respectfully, and then took the eastern King God to travel to other universes. By the way, he introduced the situation of the twelve universes of the world. It was a different experience for the eastern King God who had never left the seventh universe. "What do Mr. Muyang want to consult?" "There is a part of practice and a part of universe construction. I want to know how to break through to the Ninth level... " After the promotion to the eighth level and the initial completion of accelerating the transformation of the world, Muyang''s strength has been growing rapidly. Under the guidance of several angels and grand priests, Muyang has mastered many knowledge of rules. With the continuous improvement of the level, Muyang felt that his progress began to slow down, and there was a sense of stagnation. This issue is not about cultivation, but about accelerating the promotion of the world. If the world does not continue to develop, it will be difficult for him to improve his strength substantially. After listening to Muyang''s question patiently, the great God waved, and they came to the dangling rock around the palace of the whole king. There was a bright water ball on each rock, which was the universe in the whole King''s world. "There are six small universes in your accelerating world. Although they are only the size of the Milky way, they are all beginning to take shape. If you continue to grow, it will involve the power of creation. Every season in the king''s world, all universes will collapse and reshape. The process is similar to that of accelerating the universe in the world. " "So there are two ways to go: one is to continue to expand the six galactic universes and promote them to the universe of initial size; the other is to increase the number of small universes, but it is not easy." The creation of the universe involves many aspects. Whether it is to strengthen the universe or to build a new one, it is not a simple thing. "The cultivation of the whole universe follows the path of realm. The higher the gods are, the deeper the rules will be involved. Even as a creator, it''s no exception. " Looking at Mu Yang''s deep thought, the great God official said: "it''s better to live in the palace of the whole king for a while. Here is a very mature creation space, and you can have a deeper understanding of the rules of circulation in the universe. In addition, the angel level of the Ninth level first needs to master the use of time rules. I don''t think it''s a big problem for you. " "Yes." All members of the time and space patrol team have the time power given by kulonoya. Although it is not necessary for angel level to fully master the time rules, Muyang has a great advantage in nature. In addition, it accelerates the similarity between the world and the whole King''s world. In the whole universe, it is much faster to take the "State Road" than to take the "power road" and "order road". For the invitation of the great God, Muyang naturally agreed. It''s hard to find the more powerful master in the whole dragon ball world than the great God. It''s enviable for any master to get the detailed guidance of the great God. It can save a lot of trouble on the way of cultivation. Then Muyang lived in the whole palace. First of all, he felt that he had a playmate. Even though Muyang didn''t play the game of "playing the planet" with him. The great God is worthy of being the highest god in the whole universe. He has profound knowledge in the rules. Under his guidance, Muyang soon mastered the mystery of the rules, and used the energy of the whole King''s world to nourish and accelerate the universe of the world, so as to make them thrive and grow slowly. ¡­¡­ passed a little bit in the past two years. During this period, Mu Yang greedily absorbed the essence of the whole universe rule, and then merged it into a little bit to accelerate the world. It is worth mentioning that during this period, the great God also contacted the great God of other worlds, recycling all the time and space rings placed in the hands of the king God, and no longer fearing the Fallen King God to use it to distort time and space. During this period, in addition to Muyang harvest, April also has the latest development. accelerated the world. After two years of absorption, April finally quenched the evil part of the thin cloth European body and restored it to the purest primitive form of cloth. Although the size of the individual was shrinking again, each piece of flesh and blood was more refined. It is reasonable to say that if April did not feel that the essence of the demon possessed in his hands was enough, he might even have been absorbed by the fat Bo, who was put into the accelerated world by the herding sun. After two years of adjustment, April switched to her best. On this day, the wind is sunny on wudaoxing and the white clouds stretch out. April changed into a demon form and immersed herself in Gaia''s spring of life. All of a sudden, the whole pool of clear spring water began to boil, and Gulu Gulu kept bubbling like a hot spring. In silence, April''s body changes from inside to outside. A mysterious, vast and distant verve is reflected in her. The pink and white hair floats, the enchanting body of the woman is infiltrated in the clear water, the delicate and beautiful body sends out a strange pressure, the evil spirit, the holy, the enchanting and the holy, all kinds of contradictory temperament appear at the same time, the whole body is full of the enchanting beauty. At this moment, the body of the devil turns into the body of the devil. April blinked her crystal clear eyes and gave a slight whisper: "the semi divine state of the devil is finally finished!" Clenching her fist and feeling the surging power in her body, April squinted happily. She felt that she was no worse than the semi divine 18. Maybe it''s just a little bit inferior to melicia who is "green hair pass". "Congratulations on your breakthrough." In the elegant and crisp voice, Melissa''s charming face appeared in front of April. "Well." April is in the form of a demon. "It''s about the same as laslie, but it''s not your match against Broglie." Melicia smiled: "it''s enough to have such power just after the breakthrough. They are about to break through by Mu Qiu. They are the real super Saian God!" "They could have made a breakthrough a few years ago if they had taken advantage of it." April looked and said. "They don''t want to take shortcuts. It''s not good for future breakthroughs," said melicia In No.4 universe, Monkey King and others achieved the super Saian God state by integrating the power of six good saians, which is known as the super red Saian. However, the result of such a trick is that the super Saian God state is not stable, nor can it be maintained for a long time, and it is full of difficulties to continue to break through. That''s why monkey king gave up the super red saians and became the super blue saians. In fact, the super Saian God in the realm of God is the authentic way, and the super LAN Saian people instead pursue the power for a while. Mu Qiu and Amy ya don''t lack time, so they would rather spend more time to polish the realm, rather than rush to break through and cause instability of the foundation. Chapter 582 In the whole universe, the realm is the essence of the spirit. As a semi divine, the super Saian God naturally focuses on the realm, which can bring long-term combat ability and super recovery ability. At the same time, the spirit breath will be completely hidden and invisible. The "super red form" achieved by Sun Wukong and others by shortcut is just like the "super Saian God", but it is different from the "super Saian God" achieved by their own strength. Because of his haste, it is very difficult for the super red Sayers to be promoted. Monkey King is a pragmatist, so when he destroys the spiritual practice, he still gives up the realm, and then transforms the super red state into the super blue Sayers who only pursue strength. Of course, the super blue saians are not useless. After all, they have absorbed some of the power of the super saians and made a transformation. They are also powerful and incomparable. However, compared with the perfect super saians, they seem to have something less. But this may be the path that monkey king and vegeta pursue. Let them seriously understand the realm, but it is a little difficult for them. This is the difference between the orc Saia and the rational Saia. As long as the Muqiu and the emia brothers and sisters can feel the state with the help of the angels, they will not be inferior to the super blue Saia when the state is complete. comes to the conclusion that April needs a period of adaptation after absorbing the essence of the devil and upgrading the state of the devil, and the most effective way to adapt is through fighting to coordinate the strength of the body. So over the lush forest, April and Melissa stand in full bloom. Both of them are first-class beauties with a smile and a charming beauty. Hula, the beautiful hair moves without wind, and April has no breath of energy, but the whole sky is deterred by a solid gas field. The power of Melissa''s green hair is burning. Next second, the two quickly approach and separate. The space burst after a delay. Bang, two people contact again, two fists hit each other, and there is no earth shaking and dazzling light except for a plane where two fists collide. When the power rises to the demigod level, the battle picture is totally different. Every action is simple, but it contains great power. Deng Deng A shadow appears above wudaoxing, and the aftereffect of the battle has spread to the whole wudaoxing. Not far away, Mu Qiu and Amy ya, who were being instructed by the angel, raised their heads in surprise, and then watched carefully the movements of April. "This is semi divine power." Muyang and emia look up, their eyes turning with the shadow of the sky. "Aunt April just broke through!" Look at it on the 18th. "It''s terrible. I''d better stay away." Chubby shrunk. He is a martial arts wizard. Although he has recovered the energy taken away by chubby in the two years of accelerating the world, he still has the difference between the heaven and the earth with the present strength and the semi divine level. Another angel from all over the world, macarita, smiled elegantly: "ha ha, their power is more powerful in the demigod level." "The man-made man of the body of the devil, coupled with the eternal energy source, such a state of nature can not be measured by the realm." Bardoss smiled, picked up his staff and continued to practice with them. When Mu Qiu and Amy Ya saw the battle between April and Melissa, they were full of hope for the demigod level. Without more words from bados, they both entered into the cultivation of consciousness and began to sublimate their understanding of the realm. Nearby, the nine year old pastor asked brolly, "brother brolly, how do you compare with your mother?" Brolly thought for a moment: "just by strength, maybe I''m better." "Wow, that''s great!" Little Mu Tian immediately opens his mouth to get the boss. "Well, you should practice quickly." "Well." After all, Xiaomu Tian inherited the excellent gene of her mother, April. In addition to her energy, she also has some unique super abilities. It''s the time to speed up people''s practice in the world. The tenth universe, the kingdom of God. The huge word "Jie" stands on the God God Star of the world king. There is a path under the word "Jie", which leads to the residence of the tenth world king God gevas. In a beautiful garden, King gevas is sitting in the pavilion with a teacup to taste. Beside him stands a man with green skin, holding a teapot in his hand, with gentle behavior. His name is zamas. He is the king of the tenth universe. Gevas is a king God with yellow skin. His eyes and forehead are full of wrinkles. He is an old king God. At this time, there are two king gods sitting opposite gevas. They are the old king God and the East King God of the seventh universe. Savoring the warm tea, gevas smiled and said to the old king, "AGU, you haven''t come to me for a long time. This is the current seventh king of the universe. I have never seen him! " "How are you, master gevas?" said the eastern king The old king God laughed: "I just came out of the seal of the divine sword. After so many years, you are the only one of the king gods of the same era." "Lord Byrus, the destroyer, sometimes teaches us to be helpless." GWAS shook his head. "But there''s no way. The king of your seventh universe is changing too fast. It''s only 75 million years, and it''s only 15 terms. In this way, Lord birus is very prescient and well-known." The old king God turned his eyes. In fact, he wondered why the king God of his universe was so useless. "The God of the seventh universe is not as good as one generation. No, this boy has become the God of the world, but I need to continue to teach him." The old king God pointed to the East King God, and he was furious. The eastern King God lowered his head in shame. Now I think he has been a king God for millions of years. He has not done a good job in the basic management of the universe. Gevas, the king God of the world, said, "your last king God of the world was very good and powerful, but later I didn''t know how to disappear." "He was absorbed by boo the devil," said the eastern king "Oh, it''s the devil! With the power of the seventh universe king, it''s impossible to lose to the devil. " Gevas shook his head regretfully. The last king God of the seventh universe is one of the most outstanding King gods, with strong strength and high realm. Gevas''s words remind the eastern King God of what Muyang once said. It seems that the "big" King God lost his power to the demon bu''ou because he had to seal some demon more than 10 million years ago. "Teacher, your tea is cold." Zamas filled the teapot with hot tea. "Zhamas, your heart is not quiet enough. Only calm can you make elegant black tea!" Gevas put down his teacup and said to his disciple. "Yes, sir!" Zamas was polite, and then made another cup for the others. The old king enjoyed the taste of black tea: "this time, if it wasn''t for the Lord, I don''t know how many years to be sealed." After he came out of the sword of the king of the world, the familiar king of the world was only gevas. He felt that things were different from people. Chapter 583 "The king of the great world?" Asked gevas in surprise. The old king God laughed: "don''t you know that there is a great king God who is in charge of all the king gods of the universe, which is a lofty God! I also met the great God recently before I really confirmed it. " Gevas''s face was surprised, and his good quality calmed him down: "I''m so surprised that I''m alone." At this time, zamas, who was serving beside him, asked, "old master, what kind of God is Lord Wang in the great world?" "Zamas!" Gevas gave a shout. "It''s OK. I don''t think Lord Wang will blame it." The old king God narrowed his eyes. "The king God of the big world is a very strong God. Although I haven''t seen him with my own eyes, he gives me a stronger feeling than the God of destruction, and it seems that he is equal to the big God in the way he gets along with them." "After all, even the great God called him ''sir''!" "Such a noble spirit!" Gevas was shocked. A great God, a great God, represents the highest god in the whole universe. Even the old king God himself was shocked at this point, but if he had seen the great king God costume of Muyang, he would see the similarities between the great king God costume and the great God official costume in some details. "What is the attitude of the king God of the great world towards mankind?" Asked zamas, his eyes shining. The king God of the old world looked at zamas in surprise and wondered about the other side''s problems. GWAS frowned, waved and interrupted zamas, then told him to make another pot of hot tea: "zamas, the tea is a little cold, make another pot!" "Yes, sir." Zamas nodded modestly to prepare the tea. The old king God narrowed his eyes and said, "your mind seems to have some problems, disciple." "Zamas is an excellent candidate for the king of the world. He personally dealt with many things when he was the king of the north of a certain Galaxy in the lower world, and contributed a lot to the stability of the galaxy at that time. But until now, his concept has not been reversed from the king of the world," said gevas "He still doesn''t understand that the king and the king are different." Gevas stressed. "That''s right. The king of the world is the God of great love created by the master. Therefore, we need to understand the good natural heart. From the perspective of the universe, in front of the big right and big wrong, we must not be bound by the narrow ethical concept of the mortal world. Only if the universe is allowed to run normally and permanently, that is the real justice. If we can''t see through this point, it means that he can only be the king God of the apprentice world, but not qualified to be the king God of the world. " The old king God nodded solemnly. At the same time, he took a look at the East King God and taught him the necessary knowledge of being king God. The eastern King God carefully savored the words of the old king God. This idea was often told to him when the last king God was still alive. The justice in the world is very narrow. It is only the values of some secular ethics. For a race, as long as it is concerned about the development of its own race, it can be defined as "justice". From the point of view of ordinary people, the destructive God belongs to the merciless and horrible devil, which easily destroys the planet and lives. There is no human nature at all. However, this is the work of destroying God, eliminating the incurable civilization, so as to better continue the operation of the universe. Destroy the God''s master to destroy and destroy the stars that affect the operation of the universe; the king''s master creates and creates the planets where life lives. They complement each other to maintain the order of the universe. As for punishing evil and promoting good, it is neither the responsibility of destroying God nor the responsibility of King God. It is the responsibility of the mortals and kings of the lower world. As zamas has become the king God of the apprentice world, the concept must rise to the level of the whole universe, rather than still adhere to the king''s values. "Zamas is a very potential God. I hope he can wake up as soon as possible and realize the responsibility of the king God." Gevas sighed and was full of expectation for his disciple. However, in the future, zamas will make unforgivable mistakes if things in the world go against his wishes. But it''s hard to say what will happen in the future when the time and space ring is turned in. "Sorry, the future of zamas may disappoint you." At this time, a brilliant light suddenly shines in the beautiful garden, and the elegant figure of Muyang appears in front of gevas and others. The old king God and the eastern King God saw Muyang appear and hurriedly welcomed them. "This is lord king of the great world." "Is he the great king of the world?" When gevas saw the respectful appearance of the old king, he immediately went up. "How did you come to the tenth universe, lord king of the universe?" Asked the old king in confusion. Muyang came to the stone table and sat down: "naturally, it''s for zamas, the king God of apprenticeship!" "What fault did zamas make?" asked gevas Muyang said: "there is no fault, but the future is not necessarily..." When he learned that the future zamas killed the king of the world and stole botala''s earrings and time and space rings as a disaster to the world, gevas suddenly grew old. "Is this the reason why the great God took back the ring of time and space?" Guvas muttered to himself. "It''s almost like this, so we must take strict care of your disciple. His pursuit of absolute justice has been a distortion." The old king said, "it''s because of the lack of practice." Gevas asked cautiously, "is it to punish zamas that the great king God is here?" "Of course not. A small apprentice king can''t attract the attention of me and the great God, and without the ring of time and space, zamas is just a small man with several billion fighting forces. In addition to telling you about zamas, I''m here to find the old king. " "Look for me?" "Yes, it''s said that the old king God has the super ability to develop the potential of human body. Just as my children are facing the bottleneck now, they need the help of the old king God." "If it''s just opening up my potential, I''m really good at it." The old king smiled with pride. When he opens the potential of human body, his super ability will not hurt the foundation. It can be said that he is a very complete super ability. In the original work, after accepting his potential development, he directly reaches the "mysterious state", which is very similar to the "divine state". If they get the help of the old king God, they will be able to shorten the time to reach the super Saian God realm. As for the request of the king God of the great world, the old king God of the world naturally agreed very readily. At this time, gevas, the tenth king of the universe, asked hesitantly, "lord king of the universe, I don''t know what you can do about zamas?" Muyang poured himself a cup of tea and said, "since there is a problem in the mind, starting from this point, the reason why zamas dislikes humans is that when he was king of the north, he witnessed and intervened in so many ordinary people''s affairs that he thought what he did was the real justice." "You just put him in his place." "How can I do it?" That''s what grieves gevas. "He doesn''t hate human beings very much. If he wants to execute his own justice, let him be human for a period of time and live with the human beings he hates." "I''m afraid it will backfire..." GWAS hesitated. Muyang sneered: "if you can''t break through this mental barrier, it only means that he doesn''t have the qualification to become the king of the world. It would be better if he had been eliminated earlier. To make him king of the world would only harm the universe. " For zamas, Muyang didn''t like him very much. He was just the king of the apprentice world. It was polite not to kill him directly. GWAS thought about it and said with a clench of his teeth, "OK, according to the words of the great king, let zamas become a mortal. When can he overcome the magic barrier in his heart and let him come back. It''s just about sealing the power of zamas. Please help the king of the great world. " Gevas bowed to Muyang and asked. "No problem." The seal under Muyang cloth can only be broken by destroying gods or stronger experts. "As for the experienced planet..." "Namik in the seventh universe is very good. Namik people there are all born with good lives. When zamas goes to namik, he will definitely get good exercise." The king God of the eastern realm made his own suggestions. Although the conditions of namic star are hard, as a place of ideological transformation, it is more suitable. Chapter 584 As the eastern King God proposed to exile zamas to zamas without clearing the reason for his experience, he thought that it was a test that all the king gods needed to carry out before he became a full-fledged official. He said with a righteous face: "teacher, don''t worry, I will become a qualified King God." "Well, the final test is not easy. I hope you can come back safely." Guvas smiled as a sign of encouragement. Turning to the old king, he said, "AGU, my disciple, please." The old king God narrowed his eyes and smiled: "don''t worry, Namiki people are kind race. As long as zamas calms down to live and work with those Namiki people, and understands the state of mind of ordinary people, it will meet your requirements in a few years." Although it''s not easy to know the next experience of zamas, but for the sake of his only disciple not falling into a wrong path, gevas can only come according to the arrangement, so under the arrangement of Muyang, several people go back to the seventh universe together. Before sending zamas to Namike star, Muyang first went to speed up the world and sent Muqiu to the kingdom of God. It was an hour later when Muyang and zamas entered new namik. New namik. This new home found by namic people with dragon beads is not a planet with special superior natural conditions. In the eyes of ordinary Cosmic people, life on the new namic star can be said to be very hard. Taking this planet as a home is mainly because it is very similar to the original namic star, which makes namic people have the feeling of living in the parent star. In front of the hut where the elder Molly lived, dozens of low hemispherical buildings were scattered on the slightly barren land. Namiks keep the habit of living in villages, each village has about one elder and more than one hundred namiks. "It turns out to be friends from the earth. Welcome to new namik." Molly warmly entertained Muyang. Thirteen years ago, when King hilch led his army to invade namik, if not for the generous efforts of friends from the earth, and accepted them to live on the earth for a period of time, the namik people might have disappeared in the vast universe. Therefore, after learning the identity of Muyang, Muli and others showed extra enthusiasm. "How about neru and bill gill?" Muyang sensed the gas on namic star, but did not find their trace. Molly said with a smile, "neru accepted the entrustment of the Galactic patrol organization and went to the Galactic Center for training, while elder Bilger closed his door on the companion star of the new namic star. After all, his strength is extraordinary. If he practices on the new namic star, it is easy to damage the natural environment of the new students. Our new home can''t afford to suffer." Muyang nodded his head clearly and expanded the search scope. As expected, Bill gill was found on a companion star near the new namik star. The strength of bill gill, who hasn''t been seen for several years, is also growing. Now it has exceeded 100 million, which is a great master. Taking back his sight, Muyang looked at zamas and said, "follow elder Murray to experience the life of ordinary people, forget your past, understand what the king God should do and what the king God should not do. When your mood is really calm, the internal restrictions will disappear automatically." "Don''t think of breaking my seal with the help of external force, which will lead to your experience failure. I hope you will soon become a qualified king. " "Please rest assured that I will live up to your expectations and teachers'' expectations, and I will become a qualified King God as soon as possible." Zamas bowed humbly, with a polite air. Muyang''s light glanced at zamas and nodded. According to his original intention, the exile of zamas to Namike is actually a kind of disguised exile. The possibility of turning the mood is very small. As long as it does not affect the overall situation, it is irrelevant. Frankly speaking, Wang Shen, a student in the area, couldn''t attract his attention. He doesn''t care whether zamas is successful or not. Next, under the leadership of elder Murray, several people strolled upstream of new namik. Namik has not much good-looking place, and the environment of lack of materials can not breed rich life, but for namik people who can survive only with water and sunshine, none of them matters. Poor life is also a kind of fun for namiks. When he left, Muyang thought about it and set up a protection on zamas. He made use of the rules of accelerating the world and the king''s world to make the Dragon Ball''s power unable to work on zamas, so he was not afraid of his attention to play the dragon ball in Namike. After all this, Muyang''s figure disappears on Namike star. In the next time, he will continue to practice in the great God until he is sure to break the eighth limit. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, it''s nearly two years. At this time, it is four years since the Devil Man boo incident. According to the time, the story of longzhuchao is about to start. In the accelerated world, the energy of the eight horrors is entwined in Wudao star. At a glance, it''s a fierce battle. The whole battle is shocking. If not for four angels to use their power to stabilize the planet, the surface of Wudao will be in the end. In fact, even under the support of the heavenly emissary, the surface of the planet is not very good. In the eight energy groups, Mu Qiu, emia, La Zili, Lapis and No. 18 are in a group. Their opponents are melicia, April and brolly. Although they have the advantage in number, several people do not get the advantage in the battle. Hula, Mu Qiu is wearing a red hair, his eyes are as red as rubies, which is the state of super Saian God. This is different from monkey king''s ingenious super red form, because it is a super Saian God form that has experienced water overflowing and achieved normal breakthrough in the realm, so their strength is comparable to that of the super LAN Saian. In addition, lazuli, Lapis and others are not inferior to each other. They are all semi divine man-made people. However, the three man-made people with eternal energy can''t overcome the defense of the three opposite people. "Brother, it''s not my mother''s match." Emia''s cold face flashed a trace of reluctance. With a snort of anger, the cloud like flame of the spirit on her body began to boil. Mu Qiu''s eyes were fixed, and after receiving Melia''s attack, she quickly flashed to their side on the 18th. If you look closely, you will find that their opponents, melicia and brolly, are only in the primary golden pupil transformation state, but such a state can resist the attack of Mu Qiu. "Leslie, what can I do now?" No. 18''s mouth showed a sneer: "this time only let super No. 18 appear." Single semi divine man is not an opponent, so use fusion. She has seen the powerful fusion of Monkey King and vegeta in the king''s "Power Conference". As an indispensable person for the integration of super 18, Rachel agreed to the proposal of No. 18, so mu Qiu and Amy Ya rushed to buy time for them. About a few seconds later, super 18 appeared, which was several times more powerful than before The energy of terror shakes the whole wudaoxing in an instant. The planet seems to be in the end. The fat boo in the distance holds Gaia and hides behind Weiss. Chapter 585 "Ah, this super 18 is no worse than sabotage in terms of energy alone. The fusion of medamer can''t be underestimated." With a smile, bardoss turned his wand around his wrist to block the sudden burst of energy. This bardoss comes from the fourth universe. She saw the magic of this fusion secret four years ago at the king''s power conference. "The eleventh universe, probably only Gillian can block such a force." Macarita silently took out her own universe experts for comparison. Unfortunately, even Gillian couldn''t get cheap in front of super 18. Super 18 is not like super blue wujita. It has defects in energy and physical strength. As long as time is enough, super 18 can even keep fighting with full energy. "We try our best to maintain the stability of the battlefield. We need to know that the three people opposite are not simple." April beat Amelia by herself, but Sia and Brolly did not use all their strength at all. From the golden pupil of the passers, we can see that they kept a strong backhand. There are several fighting forms of ChuanChao Saiya people. On top of "golden pupil state", there are two levels of "golden hair ChuanChao" and "green hair ChuanChao". The golden pupil of the original novel can rival the Sun Wukong of the super red Saiya, and even suppress the super blue Beijita. However, the current novel has been trained by Muyang and Melia since childhood, and receives the guidance of angels. Both the fighting consciousness and the energy intensity are much higher than the original novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel novel. To be frank, if melicia and Broglie do their best, even the God of destruction, bilus, may not be their opponent. But even so, at this time, Weiss and other four angels are still very relaxed, looking at the battle in front of them, talking and laughing. You should know that even if the level of battle reaches the level of destruction god, for angels, it is just a matter of a few swords. "Mother, I''ll take care of super 18." Brolli''s eyes were full of the desire to fight. Melissa didn''t compete with Brawley at this time, nodded lightly: "take out your full strength, let them know the power of passing the Saiya!" "Of course!" With a long roar, Brawley''s mighty energy converged. Brawley was holding his fists and roaring. His black hair turned into grass green and his figure became much bigger. "Super 18, let''s put the horse here!" Invisible sound waves spread in the past, causing eardrum bursts of pain. If you are a general martial artist, even the super Saiya strong, you will faint under such pressure. Super 18 is not an ordinary fighter, but she sneers. Her pale blue eyes are full of cold. She steps forward and swoops down. A huge pit of thousands of kilometers is suddenly created at her feet. With the hurricane rising, super 18 has been fighting with green release Raleigh. The surging energy stirs up a strong cyclone. There are many shadows, fist shadows and palm shadows everywhere. The speed of super 18 and brolly is beyond imagination. "Lapis, why don''t we try to merge?" Mu Qiu''s red eyes were full of admiration and shouted at Lapis. "All right!" Lapis had the experience of merging super-17, but now the other world''s No.17 is not here. To deal with melicia, who is equal to brollie, only the strength of trying to merge with Mu Qiu. "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance." Melissa''s quick figure came to them, and then suddenly split into two people. After the separation of Melia and Melissa, though their strength will be halved, the strength of the two sisters is still not something they can resist. There is no need to use the form of "green hair passing" at all, but to increase the strength to the level of "golden hair passing", and Melia and Melis suppress the Mu Qiu and semi God level Lapis of super Saian God. In addition, April suppressed emia, almost leaving them no room to resist. "The battle is over..." Weiss turns the wand gently to recover the environment destroyed by wudaoxing. Super 18 is not Brolli''s opponent in the end. After half an hour''s persistence, it was separated into two people: Lazio and No. 18. "It''s a wonderful battle. In terms of strength, you are undoubtedly among the best in the universe, especially Brawley and melicia. I''m afraid only the destructive God can fight with you." Bardoss evaluated it very objectively. She has seen the strength of ChuanChao Saiya people, and she can''t help thinking of the Kaier in her universe. If she cultivates patience, she may become a great destructive God. But she knew that the tenth universe of the same world had already pulled their Brolli to be the God of destruction. Melia smiled: "our power is only beginning to set foot in the level of destructive deity, but Muyang has long been on this road." "Father, it is much better than us." Brolli''s favorite is his adoptive father. With the weak body of the earth man reaching the strength of destroying God''s peak, there is no second person in the whole universe. You should know that if the acceleration of the world does not provide a good environment, coupled with the guidance of several angels, it may take them many more years to achieve what they have achieved. It is impossible to practice martial arts overnight, especially at a high level. It takes a long time to accumulate a little insight and a little breakthrough. The gods like the destroyer bilus have been in the position of Destroyer for so many years, and the progress is still slow. It is not their lack of talent, but to that extent, the realm of martial arts can be promoted if they don''t want to improve. In fact, those who can become or prepare to destroy god are all the best in the universe. Melicia and Broglie are very lucky. They not only have the support of accelerating the world and the spring of life in the ascending period of practice, but also have the guidance of angels in the later period. At the same time, receiving the advice of four angels from different worlds, even the destructive God has no such blessing. "Well, can I show up and play? I have been here for many years. " After the battle subsided, chubby asked with a big stomach. "If you want to go back to the universe, you can only turn around through the door of the world," said Kesi "Can you take me back?" Chubby begged. "Well, who are you going out?" Chris hesitated and nodded. After asking everyone, she found that only Melissa had the same idea except fat boo wanted to go back. Other people planned to continue their cultivation in wudaoxing. "I won''t go. I''ll practice for a while." "Sister, please take care of Mu Tian for me when I go back." Said April to Melissa. "No problem." Four angels work in shifts every year. At this time, only Kesi is the angel of the world where Muyang lives. Therefore, to return to the earth, chubboo and melicia naturally need Kesi''s escort. And they didn''t know that when melicia and chubby were about to return to earth, bilus, the God of destruction at the top of the universe, finally woke up with the warning of the bomb alarm clock after sleeping for 39 years. "Weiss, I had a very long dream. I dreamed of a super fighter..." Byrus was eating the food Weiss had prepared with hache. Weiss smilingly inquired about the situation of the lower world: "what kind of soldiers did Lord birus dream of?" Bilus took a sip of soup and put down the bowl: "it seems that it''s called super Saian God Well, Weiss, your cooking has improved. You haven''t given up practice these years. It''s good. " "Ha ha, thank you very much for your praise." Weiss laughs. "By Wes, do you have any clue about the super Saian God? I have a hunch that this will be an interesting opponent." Weiss took the staff and looked at his eyes: "if Lord Byrus wants to find the super Saian God, he needs to go to the earth, but that planet is not easy to provoke." "Oh, is there any other planet in the universe that I can''t afford to provoke by Byrus?" Bilus, the God of destruction, dismisses: "why, where does the name earth seem to have been heard?" "Did Lord Byrus forget the Muyang which had destroyed the spiritual practice in those days? He is a man of the earth, and now it''s amazing." "What''s the matter?" Bilus was curious. Weiss smiled and said, "it''s up to Lord Byrus to realize it. If you''re lucky, maybe you can meet him." Birus frowned: "then go to the earth, but I''m more interested in the super Saian God." Weiss glanced at Byrus. You have been sleeping for 39 years. The pattern of the universe has changed dramatically. Now Muyang is the king of the universe! Come on, don''t tell Lord Byrus! It''s going to be fun then, Weiss thought. Chapter 586 On the seventh side of the universe, the God of destruction, bilus, intends to go to the earth to meet the so-called super Saian God, pointing to Weiss to let him open the space to move, so as a wave of illusion spreads, a colorful light engulfs them. It will take more than 40 minutes from the destruction of the gods to the earth. The journey has been very long. At the same time, the sixth universe destroys the divine realm. Elephant PA crouches in a grass, snoring and dozing. Suddenly, there is a sound of birds nearby. A huge black shadow spreads its wings across the lake. As PA body a tremble, hazy eyes open, like a big pie face revealed a surprise. "Oh, I''ve waited so long and finally I have." As PA happily jumped up, a flash rushed to the place where the shadow flew. A giant bird''s nest built on ancient trees is covered with thick hay. In the center lies something the size of three ostrich eggs, with temperature remaining on the surface. Elephant PA laughs: "ha ha ha, there are actually three cooing bird eggs, which can be enjoyed for a while." "It''s really the smartest way for me to let bados keep cuckoos to destroy the gods." I think that I can enjoy the freshest food in a while, like a Pau happy like a little fat man of 300 Jin, whistling from one end of the God Star to the other, holding three newly harvested coocoo bird eggs in my hand: "bardoss, help me cook these eggs, I can share one with you." "It''s very polite to be like Lord Padua," she said with a smile "I think so too. It''s only after I''ve been watching the COO bird for more than two years that I''ve got this harvest. So you have to put out the best cooking skills to make them delicious." As PA finished, he looked up at bardoss. Bardoss took three cuckoo eggs, washed them with water and threw them into a large iron pot. In fact, they were only boiled eggs in warm water. "Bardoss, are you ready?" Like a handkerchief with fingers, eyes do not blink. "Soon." Baduosi then used his power to pull the coocoo bird''s egg out of the water. The surface of the egg shell radiated heat. He just grabbed it with his hands, regardless of scalding. Then he knocked on the egg shell and ate it. "Don''t you eat? One is for you." After eating a cooing bird''s egg, elephant PA saw bardoss sitting on the grass, but he didn''t eat the boiled egg, so he asked. "Of course, the delicious food should be left to elephant Pa. I''m just a servant. How can I compete with elephant Pa?" Xiangpa was very moved after hearing this. His golden eyes squeezed out a drop of tears. He hesitated to look at the remaining boiled eggs: "since you say that, I''m not polite." "Please help me, sir." "Well." After swallowing the saliva in my throat, I opened the other two boiled eggs like a handkerchief and enjoyed them. After eating, I curled my tongue and licked all the leftovers on my lips and fingers. Then I said contentedly, "it''s really the most delicious thing in the world. I''ve been waiting for two years. Hey, that guy in bilus can''t enjoy such delicious food." "It''s true that Lord Byrus won''t eat it." As PA nodded happily, "well, Byrus should still be sleeping at this time, or he should be allowed to see the food that only I can enjoy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bardoss nodded gracefully and politely. Xiangpa rested for a while and suddenly said, "the eggs of cuckoo are delicious, but the production is too low. As a destructive God, I can only eat a little for several years. Do you think it''s a bit out of line. By the way, isn''t there a wish star in our sixth universe? It''s better to use it to improve the egg laying speed of cuckoo, so that I can often eat cuckoo''s eggs. " "Like Lord Palmer, are you serious?" said bardoss "Seriously, of course." The tone was very firm. "But the wish stars are scattered in the sixth and seventh universes, which are not unique to the sixth. If you are not careful, you may be dissatisfied by the adults of Byrus." Bados persuades xiangpa to give up the idea of looking for super dragon ball, but xiangpa''s attitude is firm: "don''t worry about him, as long as it''s not found by Byrus." "When people from the seventh universe came to us to practice, I had already given face, and this time the angels from the seventh universe had to give me face." Seeing that, bardoss knew that he couldn''t get rid of xiangpa''s idea, so he let xiangpa go to mischief. He just asked him to look for the super dragon ball in a smaller way. He agreed as if he didn''t care, and then he went down to the next level. With the help of bados, the process of xiangpa searching for the super dragon ball is not smooth. Because there is no Dragon Ball radar, xiangpa can only search for one galaxy and one galaxy. The whole process is very time-consuming. Finally, I decided to collect the super dragon balls in the seventh universe first. Lest Byrus should wake up and know such things. With a little arrangement, they opened the channel of the seventh universe. After the space movement was started, the channel closed slowly. "Hahaha, as long as I collect all the wish stars, I will soon have endless coo bird eggs. Then let Byrus envy me!" Glancing at the elated elephant PA, bardoss stroked his forehead and said to himself, "if the elephant PA knew what the Lord bilus ate every day, it would be you who would be hit!" Didi Didi, the crystal ball on the staff twinkled. It was a message from Weiss. "Sister, what are you doing with elephant Palmer in the seventh universe?" Weiss''s voice rang. "It''s like Lord Palmer wants to collect the wish stars. I can''t beat him," bardoss said with a smile "It''s unfortunate that now Lord Byrus has come to life. I''m afraid your movements will be discovered by him." There was a quiet voice from Weiss. "As long as you''re careful, you shouldn''t find it," said bardoss "I hope so!" Weiss shrugged, not caring. "Weiss, who are you talking to?" A few meters away from Weiss, bilus stood on the street and looked at the dazzling commodities on both sides of the street. At this time, they had come to the earth and looked at the unique scene with other planets. Bilus did not feel the fresh place. Such a technological planet, the seventh universe does not know how many. "Nothing. Communicate with other angels about the management of the universe." Weiss put the staff away. "Oh!" Byrus made a sound and walked on, but soon he was attracted by the fragrance from a gourmet shop, leaving behind the search for the super Saian God. Weiss shook his head, followed Byrus into the shop. After enjoying the delicious food contentedly, bilus patted his stomach. "The food on the earth is so delicious. I want to know why Muyang had such good cooking skills at the beginning. By the way, Wes, tell me the whereabouts of the super Saian God. I want to see if he is as powerful as I dreamed "Ha ha, as you wish." With a smile on Weiss''s face, the sayans on the earth appear in the crystal ball. At this time, Saiya people on the earth gathered on a luxury cruise ship, which is the asset of universal capsule company. Because today is bulma''s birthday, she specially invited all her friends to her cruise ship for a party, and also prepared the dragon ball as a reward. Chapter 587 "Among these saians are the super Saian gods I am looking for?" Through the crystal ball, bilus saw Monkey King and others on the cruise ship. Although he had just enjoyed the perfect food, when he saw clearly the food on the banquet table, saliva came out of his mouth again. "These are the most powerful saians in the seventh universe. Maybe the super Saian God you are looking for is among them." "What are you waiting for? Hurry up." "It''s not," urged Byrus. "OK." Weiss picked up his staff and light it. The light microwave rippled out. A magic force lifted Weiss and Proust''s body and went to bulma''s cruise ship. At this time on the cruise ship, as if something had been sensed in the dark, Melia looked up at the blue sky. "It seems that some experts have come to the earth..." Melis''s nimble eyes flashed through. "There is no trace of breath, it should be a spirit!" Said Melia positively. Then fat boo came to Melia and they said, "well, this pudding is delicious." Seeing fat Boo''s arms full of pudding, Melia''s eyes were as quiet as the lake, smiling: "you bring so much pudding, you don''t worry about being absorbed by AI, so you want to please us, do you? In fact, your little energy AI can''t see it at all. " "Haha, I''m not worried." Fat boo found a chair to sit down, spread the pudding in his arms on the table, and then taste it one by one. Melia smiled, ignoring chubby Boo''s simple appearance. She glanced at her, and then disappeared quietly from the public''s eyes. ¡­¡­ The whole world. He has been sitting like this for a long time. This place is located deep in the palace of the whole king, with huge energy rolling around. The figure of the great God appeared there. The light blue god ring stood at the back of his head. When all the energy around him was close to one meter, he would automatically avoid dissipating. Far away, Muyang''s side is surrounded by a layer of gorgeous rays, including gold, silver and emerald green. These bright lights are interwoven and resonating with the origin of the center of the whole universe. The grand God''s purple eyes were staring at the deep energy, his hands were back loaded, and he said with dignity: "seriously understand the rules of the universe, and try to contact those nimble Qi with thinking, which is the vitality of the beginning of the universe. It is also the most essential nourishment of all divine powers. " "The spirit of the universe, born in the void, grows with chaos, and is the most important material for condensing the universe." Muyang''s eyes were half closed, and his mind came into contact with the misty air of the universe. This is the deepest part of the whole universe. When the brilliant blue light spots flash out, they will automatically emerge into one after another chaotic and complex cosmic rules in Muyang''s eyes. These rules are written with the most basic symbols. Muyang does not know them, but can read their meanings. These rules represent the most fundamental power of a world, just like the chains of death that they had with the help of accelerating the world. Hula The sacred pressure rolled over the past, and a light force came out of the shell, holding up its head like a snake and spitting out its letter. At this moment, Muyang seemed to have some more connections with the rules of the whole universe. Looking carefully, it was the power to speed up the world. In a flash, there was a vacuum around Muyang, and all the energy disappeared, as if it was a meeting of the highest gods in the world, with endless energy and rules to avoid. Leaving only the purest cosmic air. The great God looked at him calmly and said: "the eighth dimension is the highest level that a universe can hold, so if you want to transcend to the ninth dimension, you must be out of the universe, at least to the level of the universe, or even beyond the universe, so every ninth dimension strong person holds the energy of a universe." "The angel is like this, the Dragon God is like this, even the more powerful captain of the time and space patrol team." During the speech, the figure of the great god suddenly disappeared, and then came to Muyang''s side soon. "Look carefully, after entering the universe, the cosmic Qi will be transformed into vitality. Only by absorbing enough vitality, the world will automatically generate the cosmic Qi, and the development of the whole world will be regarded as normal." "The power of the king is actually a kind of vitality. The transformation of the planet by the king is the process of giving a certain amount of vitality to the planet." "The king of realms releases the energy to the stars according to the rules, while some races in the universe can reverse the energy and extract the energy from life and even the stars. This is the reverse operation of the energy." "However, these are low-level operations. The strong of the ninth dimension should have the ability to control the cosmic energy arbitrarily. Furthermore, the tenth dimension is to return the energy to the original, sublimate it into the cosmic gas, and conduct more thorough control, such as the" elimination "of the whole king, such as the" erasure "you explored! All belong to the control category of cosmic Qi. " Muyang carefully savored the words of the great God, and suddenly he had a feeling of suddenly opening up. In a few simple words, he points out the key points. He seems to have understood the development of the road ahead. The energy bomb of the northern boundary king is to use the energy to form a terrifying destructive force; the goat "MOA" of the sixth universe absorbs the energy of the planet as a means of attack, which is the same operation, except that one needs the consent of the living body itself, the other has nothing to do with the wishes of the other party, and is forced to extract. These are the primary operations of cosmic energy, that is to say, we only need to understand the use of cosmic energy, release energy and receive energy is just one thought, give life and deprive life is only one thought. Angels can make people come back from the dead, or even make a series of operations on the rules of the universe. Its starting point is to control the vitality of the universe. The ninth dimension is to have such a hegemonic power, and the eighth dimension where the God of destruction is located is fundamentally two concepts. In the same way, the 10th dimension and the 9th dimension are a watershed. Although they have similarities, the power in operation is different At this time, Muyang''s divine power is even more violent, like a supernova explosion, the surrounding universe appears an abnormal distortion, the whole universe core is submerged in the destructive thunder storm, as if to wash away the world''s filth, everything is disappearing. The next second, the space was torn up, and the blue and dreamy star pattern reappeared in front of us. Muyang and the grand God had returned to the palace. "You should already know what to do about promotion in the Ninth level." The voice of the great God is calm. Muyang said, "I have fully understood." "Let''s go back and make a breakthrough. I want to speed up the world and have another development. I really hope to speed up the synchronization between the world and the world." "A Yang, do you want to break through?" The long and thin voice of the king came. "Well, there are no obstacles." "Wow, that''s awesome!" The eyes of copper money are wide open. He reaches out to shake hands with Muyang, but because of his short stature, he can only stand on tiptoe. Muyang smiled and pulled his hand upward. An invisible force dragged the whole King''s body to the equal height position. Then he shook hands with the whole king and looked at the big God: "big God, I''ll go back first." The big God official''s light purple eyes looked at him and smiled like the spring breeze. Muyang laughs, and then communication accelerates the world to move back to his own world. Chapter 588 "Chris, bardoss, Weiss and macarita, you go back to your own world. I''m going to upgrade the acceleration world." Muyang will find angels from different worlds to explain the situation to them. When Weiss and others heard this, they could not help exclaiming that Muyang''s practice was so fast that they nodded their heads and went back to their own world according to different shuttle channels. In addition, after learning that Muyang is going to upgrade the world, several people who are practicing in the accelerated world are excited. Without Muyang''s more words, they left the accelerated world in turn. After adjusting his mind and calming down for a while, Muyang''s body gradually flew out of wudaoxing. There was almost nothing in the vast void. Only six star sized bubbles surrounded wudaoxing in a certain order. These six water spheres contain regions the size of the Milky way, but with the development of recent years, the inner world has expanded a lot. "The next step is to break the limit and move towards the Ninth level." Inspired by the great God, Muyang has a clear way to advance to the Ninth level. A single universe can hold up to eight dimensional gods. Muyang, as a pioneer, wants to reach the Ninth level, he has to continuously expand the accelerating world. Of course, now the main expansion should be several galactic universes. In the whole universe, cosmic energy is divided into destructive power and world king power. If you want to control it, you have to have both destructive power and world king power. In a sense, the angel of the ninth dimension represents the universe itself. Muyang''s situation is different from that of an angel. If he wants to master the vitality of the universe, he can''t simply reverse the fusion and destroy the divine power and the divine power of the king of the world, but can only create by himself. "I now have the power of the king of the world, the power of time and space patrols, and the silver energy that contains the power of the Dragon God that I have cultivated myself, so it should be able to integrate into a unique cosmic vitality." Say do it, Muyang mobilizes the ability of the body, and immediately the golden energy, silver energy and emerald green energy collide and interweave in the spiral cyclone inside the body. With the passage of time, the three distinct energies have a little trend of integration. During the whole process, Muyang has to be very careful, even the atmosphere can''t breathe. Buzzing In the middle of the spiral like the Milky way, there is a transparent light point. The quantitative change reaches the qualitative change. At the moment when the transparent energy is generated, Muyang''s body suddenly shakes. The soul is sublimated and looks down from high above the body. At this moment, the whole accelerating world has a panoramic view, and all the subtle changes are under his control. "Yes." With a smile on his lips, Muyang continued to make efforts. At the moment when his own cosmic energy was generated, the whole accelerating world began to change automatically. The whole world began to contract, and the violent storm, like the earth breaking storm, came into being from nothingness. The Wudao star in the center trembled violently, and its volume did not change, but its strength was rising. The most obvious was the bubble like six stars around Wudao star. At this time, it seemed like six black holes began to approach each other, roaring, six black holes The bubble collided and broke into twelve parts. The broken bubbles gradually disperse, then bend and deform, forming the bubble shape again, but the volume is only the size of the satellite. "Life in the galaxy won''t be all destroyed!" Muyang couldn''t help worrying, so he transferred his consciousness into the Galactic universe, and found that the heaven and the earth in the universe were not destroyed, but the size of the space had expanded countless times, even reaching one third of the size of the seventh universe. Twelve universes. It looks like a satellite sized water ball outside, but it''s one third the size of the seventh universe inside That is to say, the accelerating world now has a third of the scale of the whole universe. Muyang calmed his nerves, and he was filled with unspeakable excitement. Seeing the space where the eye changes dramatically, the dark void is full of beautiful ornaments like crystal blue at this time. The overall space seems to shrink, but the strength is actually increasing. So far, the promotion of accelerating the world has been completed, and Muyang''s strength has reached the angel level. I don''t know how many times the strength has been doubled. "Angel level power is equivalent to mastering the energy of a large universe. No wonder a hand knife can stun the destructive God." "Power has increased several times at a time." Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Only when he reaches the level of angel can he realize the power. No wonder Weiss is always indifferent to everything, because he has absolute assurance to deal with any crisis in the universe. After Muyang''s breakthrough to the Ninth level, not only his power has changed, but also his control over the world is more handy. Because he has mastered the cosmic vitality, he seems to have a control over the higher level of the cosmic Qi. This is the difference between being an originator and a general practitioner. When he is able to produce and control the cosmic gas at will, it is when he is upgraded to the 10th dimension. "It''s time to get out of here now." Restore wudaoxing to its original appearance again. Muyang smiles happily. As he is about to leave, he suddenly has a touch in his heart. Muyang looked at the accelerating world doubtfully, and thought it was the accelerating world. After a lot of inspection, he finally found that the original source of his heart''s touch came from several universes in the whole universe - at the beginning, April lost her reason because she was transformed into a demon form, and there was a violent walk. At that time, man-made 21 rescued her, and Take her to a world of fragments. When Muyang found April, he used his own power to make a magic human 21 crystal handmade for man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-. Now Muyang''s touch comes from that crystal. That is to say, man-made 21 is now in trouble and needs help. Thinking of this, Muyang raised his hand to carve out the void, and directly created a channel connecting another world, and then stepped forward into the void channel. ¡­¡­ In a world of fragments in the whole universe, the deep universe is full of the wreckage of spaceships. It is as if the tragic scene has just experienced a cruel interstellar war. But the actual situation is almost like this. In the void, two girls with the same looks look look at each other from afar. These two girls are cool and have the same pink and white hair. The only difference is that one of the pink girl''s eyes is blue, while the other is bloodstained and full of dark patterns. Hula, two illusory figures entwine together, but the power of man-made man 21 is not the opponent of evil 21, and the pale lips have spilled blood. "Hahaha, you will be my nutrient soon on the 21st." Evil 21 smiled grimly. "Hum!" The man-made man-21 groaned and pulled the drooping cloth on his chest, because the black blouse in the fierce battle just now had several big holes, and the pink skin was exposed from the damaged clothes. Even the costumes transformed by the devil can''t stand the strong energy impact. "If I can catch up with the other one in time, maybe I can beat evil 21." Man 21 will try to delay, waiting for Muyang or April to come. Evil 21 frowned and looked at man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-. Suddenly there was a little uneasiness in my heart. Evil 21 decided to defeat man-made 21 as soon as possible so as not to have a long dream. Chapter 589 Peng! Peng! Peng! The fierce battle continued. Suddenly, there was a strong gust of vigorous wind in the void. Man-made 21 was not the opponent of evil 21. Soon, man-made 21 hit a medium-sized planet seriously. It was rumbling. With the split of the planet, the debris of the disordered planet was flying everywhere. Evil 21 moved to man-made 21, grabbed her hair and shook it hard. Man-made 21 was thrown out again. Just as man-made 21 was dizzy, evil 21''s pretty face was close to the 21 and kissed her on the forehead. "Poor number 21, be my strength." The power of the demon man is launched. Evil 21 uses the "hunting" skill to man-made 21. "Bad!" The man-made man-21 opened his eyes wide, and there was a thrill on his beautiful face. At that time, the void in front of man-made 21 changed, and a large void appeared. The "hunting" energy of evil 21 directly ran into the void and hit Muyang who came out of it. The sound of "Bo", the energy of hunting scattered in the sky, didn''t play any role, evil 21 looked at it with amazement, an incredible look. "How can my ability to hunt fail? Ah, it''s you! " Evil 21 pointed to Muyang and shouted. He quickly backed away. Then he looked left and right. He was relieved when no angel appeared. She''s really afraid that it''s going to happen again when Weiss smashed her into meat foam more than 20 years ago. "Muyang, thanks for your timely arrival." Man-made man 21 is near Muyang. Muyang looked at the embarrassed look of No. 21 and showed a force to change the broken clothes on No. 21. "How can you be the only one, No. 16?" 21 sighed: "16 was destroyed by evil 21. She didn''t know where to get the powerful power, and her strength surpassed me all of a sudden. " Muyang turns to look at evil 21, and the power of the demon man really rises a large part. "There is a kind of energy of time and space cage around this space. It seems that someone intentionally guides you here to make you become the energy of evil 21." No. 21 was surprised: "who is it?" Muyang frowned, looked through the void to a place, and grasped forward. Hiss, the dark red star background is torn, two red figures appear in front of them, a man and a woman. They have pale blue skin, red as blood tight clothing, and the male muscles are round, but the female is extremely enchanting, with some angel characteristics. "Someone is hiding beside me..." Evil 21''s face darkened and he felt as if he had been used again. Why do you say "again"? "Mira and TOVA beside the king of the devil?" Muyang looked at them calmly. These two men are the subordinates of the Magic Kingdom God meiqikapu, who have been trying to destroy and copy the whole universe across the space-time patrol. After being defeated by the king of the time, meiqikapu, the God of the world of demons, has been hiding in the dark world for more than 70 million years. The man-made 21 doesn''t know Mira and TOVA, but it can also see the strength of the two people. The other is at least a lot stronger than himself. "Muyang, be careful." "It doesn''t matter. They''re not my rivals." Muyang smiles confidently, "it seems that evil 21 has always been the chess piece in your hand. It was arranged by several of you that evil 21 entered the seventh universe." "Are you from the time patrol?" Mira said in a cold voice. Muyang saw that they didn''t speak, and he directly hit them with a force. Bang, Mila opened her defense to block, but this defense didn''t work. With a click, the heavy energy fell on Mila''s body, which immediately split his body. Even the best dark warrior in the dark world can only admit his misfortune in the face of angel level attack. "How powerful!" Mila gasped, her broken body regrouped. "Not dead?" Muyang frowned for a stronger attack. At this time, Mila and TOVA all changed their faces and fled towards the void: "Lord mechkap, please transmit in time and space." As soon as the voice fell, two energies disturbing time and space came down from the sky. Muyang looked up and looked at them lightly. Judging from the dark breath contained in the energy, it was the power from the dark world. The person who took the hand should be the king God of the world of evil defeated by the king God of the time, kulonoya. It won''t let you escape. "Obliterate!" With a clear voice, the regular force swept towards Mira and TOVA, and they immediately stood up with sweat and tried their best to escape. Whoa Mila was hit by Muyang''s "obliteration" force, and her body was smashed from bottom to top. "Mira!" TOVA exclaimed. "Hurry up." Mila sends out an energy to TOVA, and accelerates her to the channel opened by the God of magic, meiqikapu. At the moment when TOVA enters the channel, Mila''s body is completely smashed, and her head is transformed into crystal debris. "Let one escape." Muttered Muyang. Man-made man-21 looked at the sudden scene, some speechless, and after a while she asked, "who are they?" "People in the dark world often do things that destroy time and space. It''s the enemy of the time and Space Patrol." Muyang replied that up to now, in addition to knowing that the people in the dark world have been uneasy, he still doesn''t know what they want to do. "Oh." Man-made 21 nodded his head and looked at evil 21 with beautiful eyes. "Fix her for me. I want to solve this problem completely." Muyang nodded his head and imprisoned evil 21 directly with the power of the world. Evil 21 was pale and struggling. However, all her resistance was futile. Angel level imprisonment was not something she could resist. "Hunt!" An electric light, in the frightened eyes of evil 21, man-made 21 turned her into a dessert. After enjoying the dessert beautifully, the power of man-made man-21 has been advancing rapidly. Maybe it''s because man-made man-21 and evil 21 are one person. After devouring evil 21, the power of man-made man-21 has been upgraded to semi divine level. "What are you going to do next?" Muyang looks at number 21 quietly. "I don''t know. I''ll probably build the spaceship again, and then try to revive 16, and then step by step. Maybe it''s good to be a space-time patrolman." After many years of trouble, the man-made man-21 laughed happily. "Well, that''s good." Said Muyang to condense a piece of crystal and give it to No. 21 again. It looks like No. 21 of demonization. "You can come to me when you are free. Little AI misses you very much." "Well, I''ll see you later." The man-made man-21 has become human like, full of charm with every smile. If it wasn''t Muyang who was particularly familiar with April''s breath, he thought this was it! Strength and appearance are as like as two peas. "Good bye!" "Goodbye!" ¡­¡­ At this time, on the earth, the destructive gods bilus and Weiss broke into the scene of bulma''s birthday party, and the terrible power of bilus shocked all people. At last, under the pressure of bilus, Monkey King finally reached the super red Saian form by gathering the power of several saians. Although the power is far from comparable with that of berus, it is also recognized by the God of destruction, berus, and the temptation of food on earth, finally let the earth go. Meanwhile, Melia and Melis, who are also at the party, have been standing by Weiss''s side for a long time because they knew there would be such an end. "Yo, you two haven''t seen each other for a long time! In just a few years, it''s much stronger. " Bilus, the God of destruction, remembers Melia and Melis and their cooking skills. "Can I have some delicious food?" "Of course, we will answer Lord Byrus''s request." Melia laughed. The God of destruction, bilus, nodded his head, and was very satisfied: "happy, or you are happy. Look at those people. Just now they have been dawdling for such a long time for a super Saian God, and our God almost destroyed this planet." Chapter 590 "Lord Byrus, the earth is a planet strengthened by super dragon balls. It''s not easy for you to destroy it." With a faint smile on her lips, Melia said, pointing to the vast land. "Oh..." "What''s a super dragon ball like the one they just used?" said bilus Weiss eats delicious food and wipes his mouth: "super dragon ball is a God made by Salama, the God of dragon. Its ability is much stronger than the earth''s dragon ball. If the earth is strengthened by super dragon ball, it will take some effort for birus to destroy it." Wen Yan frowned, and bilus closed his eyes and felt the situation of the earth. He was sure that a strange force was flowing in the earth''s heart. This force enables the strength of the earth to reach the level of the king of worlds, and the intensity will vary according to the external force. "It''s a little interesting, but I can destroy this planet if I want to, even though I have a great effort. Well, are these your masterpieces? " Bilus looks to Melia, who nods slightly. It''s their idea to strengthen the earth with super dragon balls. When Melia nodded, Byrus smiled and picked up the drink on the table. The super dragon ball may be mysterious in the eyes of other people, but in the eyes of the destruction god, bilus, it''s actually the same thing. His vision is so high that he doesn''t pay attention to the super dragon ball at all. If he has any wish to achieve, he can arrange Weiss to do it. You need to know that the angel''s ability is no worse than the dragon ball. "By the way, how can I not see Muyang when he has been here so long?" "He practices at the great God." Replied Melis, who was next to her. "It turned out that I was at the great God Eh, the great God?! " Bilus was choked by a saliva, stared at the beads and roared: "wait a minute, how could that boy be there? Weiss, what''s going on? " Weiss replied calmly, "Lord Proust, I have told you for a long time. Now Muyang''s identity is different, but you have never cared about it." "You never said to me that he could practice with the great priest," said bilus, with a look of ugliness Where a general deity is qualified to follow a great deity, it is fortunate to see that the above side has been blessed for several generations. To know the high status of the great God, even if he destroys the God bilus, he must be respectful. Without the call of the other party, he cannot go to disturb. But in fact, for those top gods, bilus is always as far away from them as possible, and dare not contact them actively at all. "In recent years, I was going to tell you later." Weiss said. "I think you''re trying to make me look bad." As for the character of his servant, bilus had learned, "what is his identity now, and why can he follow the great God to practice?" Weiss said solemnly, "Muyang is the king God of the whole universe, whose status is a little higher than all the destructive gods and King gods." "The king of the great world?" Bilus muttered to himself. From this appellation, he can roughly associate with some key things, but he didn''t expect to see them for decades. At that time, the ordinary human made such extraordinary achievements. All of a sudden, birus frowned, and his golden eyes looked in one direction, only to see a figure blinking in front of him. Weiss was slightly surprised and smiled. "Muyang, you are back." When they saw the figure, Melia and Melis called softly. "Well." Muyang chuckled "Er". At this time, bilus came with a high spirit and circled the sun. "It really looks different. I can''t see you a bit." Weiss stared at Muyang for a while and said, "yes, you have reached the level of ninth dimensional angel. There are not many people in the universe who are your rivals." Weiss''s eyes are very sharp. He guesses the state of Muyang from the light divine power of Muyang. "Just reached Angel level, it will take a little time to adapt." Muyang smiles, frankly speaking, after accelerating the birth of the world''s twelve universes, his power has changed dramatically, and ordinary angels are not necessarily his opponents. Of course, energy promotion is one aspect, but when it comes to combat skills and the use of various magical powers, he can''t compare with angels. Hearing that her husband had reached the angel level, Melia and Melis were surprised, as if they had made a breakthrough in their accomplishments. "Angel?!" Byrus was already stunned and turned his head stiffly. "Weiss, do you think he has reached the same level as you?" "Yes, not bad among angels." Bilston was greatly attacked. Suddenly, he felt that his time had come to live on the dog. The other side was only more than 80 years old, and he had been practicing for tens of millions of years Well, this is definitely not possible. About surpassing the whole king, bilus couldn''t even think of it. "Weiss, we''re back now!" "It''s just that," cried bilus, all of a sudden, nervously. "Oh, I haven''t enjoyed the food here," said Weiss "Enjoy your fart and go back quickly. I will work harder. Even the earth people can reach the power of angels. I don''t believe that I can''t reach it." "All right." It''s hard for Byrus to work hard. Weiss is not good enough to spoil his interest. When Muyang is free, he asks him to send food to the God of destruction. Then he waves his staff and brings the God of destruction Byrus back to the God of destruction. "Why, Monsieur bilus, have they left?" Monkey King came up with a five story cake. "They just left." "What a pity. I want to ask them about practice." Monkey king said regretfully. At this time bulma took out a communication device: "don''t worry, I''ve asked the person named Weiss for his contact information. When he comes to the earth, I can help you contact him." "That would be great." Monkey King laughed. Muyang stared at monkey king for a while, and saw his physical condition thoroughly. He said, "you have reached the state of super Saian God, but your state is not stable because of the opportunism." Sun Wukong''s super Saian God is not so much a realm as a power. Although he used the power of six good saians to break through the barrier between the semi divine and the mortal for a short time, the realm is not stable. After the energy is exhausted, the promotion brought by the realm disappears. However, Monkey King''s fighting talent is very good. It just integrates the essence of some super Saian gods. If you practice properly, you can also reproduce the state of super Saian. Monkey King solemnly bowed his head and understood his situation: "next, I will continue to exercise that power, and strive to be able to transform by my own ability." "Well, this time we put energy into your body to make a breakthrough. Next time it''s my turn." Begita and shasley came over and said unhappily when they heard Monkey King''s words. "Yes, we will try again when we are free, so that you can also reach the super red Saiya state." Among the saians on the earth, except for monkey king, only vegeta and shasley, as well as Brock''s son, are qualified to reach the super red saians. The rest, even sun Hongye and sun Wutian, are still a little short of that stage. After all, if you want to become a super red Saiya, you need to accumulate some strength. Otherwise, there is the state of super Saian God in the sky, and without the power of super Saian God, it cannot be regarded as the real semi God level. It is said that in ancient times, the first Saiya to reach the God of super Saiya was transformed by gathering the power of good Saiya, in fact, the strength of the general super Saiya. Chapter 591 The birthday party of bulma continued after the departure of berus and Weiss, the destructive gods. However, seeing the battle between monkey king and berus, all the aspiring soldiers secretly decided to practice harder in the following days. "By the way, the baby of elake and sun Hongye is about to be born, and the doctor says it will be a girl." Although electrolke is not a grandson, Melia and others watched him grow up, and there is no difference between them. Thinking that even Alec is going to have children, and that Mu Qiu and Amy ya, who are much older than him, have not moved yet, Meiliya starts to worry. When Muyang heard the good news, he was surprised: "elake and the red leaf children!" "Elake wants us to give the child a name. What''s your name?" Melia blinked her Turquoise eyes and her face was full of happiness. Muyang was in a bit of a dilemma for a while. He was not good at naming children! Look at the names he gave his children. One is called Mu Qiu, the other is mu Tian. It sounds good. In fact, it''s to take apart the two words "autumn". In the eyes of people who understand the truth, the two names have no meaning at all. He thought in his heart that sun Hongye was the daughter of Monkey King and Qiqi. From another perspective, she was equivalent to "Monkey King''s rice" in the original work. In the original work, the daughter of Monkey King and bidili was Xiaofang Or call the child Xiaofang? At this time, Muyang suddenly remembered the situation of Monkey King and asked, "what is the name of Monkey King and Angela''s child?" "It seems to be Pepe, because she is pregnant late, she will probably be a month younger than the red leaf child." Pepe, this name is actually another translation of "Xiaofang". In addition, there are different translations such as mottled, ABO, etc. Muyang immediately paid attention. "Ellek''s boy, call it mottle!" "Mottled, not bad." Melia read it several times, and it was easy to say, so she decided. It''s amazing to think that monkey king''s children and brolly''s children actually get married, and the child''s name also borrows the title of Xiaofang from the original work. "You see, all the children of electrolke are about to be born, but mu Qiu and emia, the older generation than them, have no children yet They won''t have children like us for years, will they? " Muyang and April, in particular, have been waiting for years. "It''s hard for a demigod to have children. We''d better wait patiently. There''s plenty of time." "That''s right." The topic came to an end here. Then Melia and Melis asked about accelerating the world. When they learned that there were 12 universes in the new accelerating world, and the size was one third of the external universe, their faces all showed an excited smile. In fact, before Muyang returned to the earth, he had brought April and others back to wudaoxing, which accelerated the world. In addition, he also set time acceleration in twelve universes. The velocity of time is about 512 times that of the outside world, which is faster than the spiritual time house. But even so, it will take a long time for these twelve universes to grow up. To accelerate the world development to the present stage, it has basically passed the initial growth period, and the next development has formed a scale, so there is no need for other people to intervene, so Muyang has not let angels enter the accelerated world besides maintaining the four space-time gates above wudaoxing. Of course, this is not because the accelerating world does not need angels. On the contrary, as the universe in the accelerating world matures, the existence of angels is essential. Muyang is going to give birth to an angel to speed up the world. So Wes they have to avoid interfering with accelerating the birth of the world''s angels. Just how to breed an angel, this problem still perplexes him, even asking the great God, can''t solve the problem. "Trouble, but angels are the key to maintaining the order of the universe. The first one should be the existence like the great God. The authority is almost under me." Muyang considered to transfer this authority to melicia or one of April, but the life structure of angels is different from that of ordinary people, which needs to accommodate the power of rules. It''s better to have no pure body. That''s not right for melicia. Er It seems that Gaia is the only one who suits this point in the acceleration world. According to the great God, that guy is the dragon soul of the super dragon ball, so he should have some magical abilities. Well, I''ll think about it later. Then I''ll ask Gaia what she thinks. ¡­¡­ "Hello Can you hear Muyang? " There was a tense and rapid voice in my ear. It was the king of the northern Milky way. Muyang asked, "what''s the matter with you, northern king?" "Just now I heard your conversation with Lord Byrus. I heard that you are the great king God of the great world. I think Could you please enlarge my divine star a little, just a little is enough. " Asked the king of the northern boundary with trepidation. Muyang smiles. What should he do? It turns out that the North King asked him to increase his North King Star. Well, the God Star of the North King is a little smaller. The North King''s request is just a chore for him. "No problem, of course, or I''ll come right now." "Oh, that''s the best." The voice of the northern king was excited. Cutting off the connection with the northern king, Muyang smiled and explained to Melia and Melis: "the northern king wants me to expand his northern King Star." Melia chuckled, "his planet is really a little smaller. You can help him." "Let''s go together." After that, an invisible force enveloped them. With the sound of "whew", the three people appeared in the king space of the higher Yuan Dynasty. The light pink sky is unchanging, with golden ocean like auspicious clouds below. A long winding snake path lies on the auspicious cloud, with only a pendulous snake tail exposed. The other end extends to the other end of the invisible space. There is a small planet just over 50 meters in diameter under the snake''s tail. There are only a few big trees and a low room on the North King Star. On a path around the North King Star, the North King waits nervously. With a crystal light shining, Muyang and Melia sisters appeared. "Muyang My planet is all up to you. " "It''s just a small problem." Muyang smiled, waved his hand, and asked, "how much do you want to expand the northern realm of Wang Xing? Do you want to make it as big as wudaoxing?" "No, no, it''s just the size before it was destroyed by Lord Byrus." The king of the great world lives in a star that is not as big as wudaoxing. As the king of the northern world is one of the four major galaxies, his God Star is no bigger than the king of the great world. Muyang smiled and nodded, indicating that he had understood. Then he raised his finger and condensed a small green light point at the fingertip. "This is the creative energy of the king of realms, which can make your star multiply." Say, the green light dot of fingertip floats down, when touching the ground, disappear instantly. In the next second, the whole northern boundary star shakes violently, the surrounding trees begin to increase, the curvature of the ground gradually becomes smooth, and the volume of the northern boundary star begins to increase. The northern king saw this, and his fat body jumped up and down excitedly. About ten seconds later, the northern King Star stopped growing. At this time, the whole planet expanded nearly a hundred times, and finally had the appearance of a star. The king of the great world lives on a planet with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters. The king of the northern world is a little less than him, but it has a diameter of more than 10000 meters. Although it is still a pocket planet, the king of the northern boundary is very satisfied. Chapter 592 Yunzebit highland. The restless wind, the sand, the small particles, the barren highlands are directly exposed to the sun. Through the clouds, the mottled traces fall down. The surrounding color is yellowish, and there is no sign of life at a glance. This is the place where bik practices and lives all the year round. In this harsh environment, no one should come here except bik and sun Wutian and sun Hongye who follow bik''s practice. But in addition to them, Monkey King, vegeta and shasley also came. "To become a super red Saian, you need to inject the energy of five good saians into another person''s body, but according to Mu Qiu, this method is not formal, and you can''t fully feel the feeling brought by super Saian''s divine realm after use, and it will be very difficult to understand a higher realm in the future." During this time, monkey asked Mu Qiu about the super Saian God, and saw their super Saian God transformation. Compared with their super red Saian God transformation, the super Saian God has more spiritual foundation and dimensional strength. The real super Saian God has a stronger advantage in both recovery ability and long-term combat. The super Saian achieved by himself has a strong recovery ability, but the combat ability is not satisfactory, and the energy consumption is relatively intense. In the vagueness, Monkey King realized the malpractice brought by cleverness. Begita shakes her fingers impatiently: "don''t worry about the useless ones. Put your energy into me. I will do what you kakarott do." "Don''t really think about it?" Sun Wukong reminds me. "No need." Begita replied, cutting gold and iron. Because of the destruction of the birthday party of bulma by the God bilus, Monkey King was lucky enough to reach the state of super red Saiya people. Of course, vegeta, who felt that he was thrown away by monkey king, was reluctant to lag behind Monkey King. As for the consequences of trickery, it doesn''t matter to him at all. All he has to do is to catch up with Monkey King and not let him surpass himself too much. What''s more, if the so-called "super Saian God" realm really depends on its own ability to comprehend, it will take a long time. Vegeta will not allow itself to lag behind for a long time. Seeing that vegeta''s attitude has been decided, Monkey King no longer persuades: "well, then we will inject energy into your body." Looking at Xia Sili, sun Hongye, sun Wutian and other people, several people work together to inject energy into the body of bejita. With the penetration of energy, the eyebrows of bejita slightly frown, and then a few seconds later, a plume of fire red energy like smoke suddenly rises around his body. Hula, the golden auspicious clouds gathered like gods coming into the world, the breath of vegeta disappeared, and the color of eyebrows and hair became fiery red. With the change of hair color, the flame and smoke around the body gradually disappeared and replaced by a little blue light. Open your eyes, the bright red eyes are shining, and vegeta has become a super red Saiya. "This is the super red Saiya transformation!" Begita said word by word, his eyes burning with blazing fire. Whew, there was a straight energy ray in his hand. Suddenly, a highland in the distance was ignited. The brilliant light was accompanied by a mushroom cloud, and the violent energy was rampant everywhere. If the earth is not strengthened by the super dragon ball, a simple blow will be enough to destroy the earth several times. "This power is several times stronger than my strongest form." It''s incredible to feel the energy contained in the body. Begita laughs loudly. There''s a feeling of being the only one in the world. "It turns out that kakarot used this kind of power to fight against the God of destruction, bilus. As long as I practice for a while, I can fully grasp this power." Beijita, who has gained a new power, is full of fighting spirit, and her mood seems to sublimate to another level at once. In fact, it is influenced by the divine realm of super Saia people. Although the "super red Saia" they changed in Beijita is not a comprehensive "super Saia God", it also has some characteristics of gods. If the super Saian God is the real "seven dimensional" realm, then the super red Saian is only a little bit worse. Although it is also "semi divine" in power, the realm is only a little bit touched. In fact, the difference between the two can be distinguished from the shape. The super red saians of Monkey King and bejita changed their appearance to maintain the normal appearance, only the hair color and pupil color changed, and became vermilion. In addition to the red flame and hair color, the super Saian gods of Muqiu and emia have always maintained the appearance of super Saian, which is somewhat similar to the super blue Saian. So it''s more appropriate to call it the God of Saia. Vegeta proudly maintained the state of super red Saiya, until more than ten minutes later, the red light gradually disappeared. After an experience of changing into a super red Saier, vegeta''s look is more confident. Next, he only needs to exercise step by step. He thinks that he can control the super red Saier''s change freely soon. "Take a break, and wait for shasley." At present, there are only four people who have the ability to transform themselves into "semi divine" super red saians, namely, Monkey King, bejita, shasley and Alec. However, if Monkey King, sun Hongye and Alex are forced to transform themselves, they are only superficial and cannot reach the "semi divine" level. So instead of turning into a half hung super red Saian without semi divine power, it''s better to wait until their power is a little stronger. For such a decision, sun Hongye and sun Wutian don''t have many opinions. Besides, sun Hongye is still pregnant, which is really not suitable for breakthrough now. Then everyone rested for a period of time. After the energy was restored, several people assisted shasley in the transformation. Soon, shasley also completed the transformation. The whole process is equivalent to injecting the seeds of higher level transformation into their bodies, and then it only takes a period of time to master this power, and then they can enter the "semi divine" ranks. On a rock shelf not far away, bik, ilek and Muqiu, etc. depend on the stone wall and look at the situation of Monkey King and their side. Mu Qiu, with his chest in his hands and his back against the stone wall, quipped to ilek, "don''t you plan to change with them?" "I''d better follow the order," said electrolke, shaking his head. "Their state is not the real ''super Saian God''!" Elick, who has been instructed by the angel, knows the importance of the realm and has confidence in the independent breakthrough. More importantly, he manages a galaxy universe in the accelerating world. With the promotion of the accelerating world, the future is bright. He doesn''t need to reduce his background and do opportunistic things at all. "It''s not easy for you to understand the realm of" super Saian God "by yourself. Don''t even surpass you in the strength of the red leaves at that time." "I know." Electrolke nodded confidently. Seeing electrolke''s confident face, Mu Qiu gently patted him on the shoulder, then moved away in front of him. Elake will come to yunzebit highland mainly to take care of his wife sun Hongye, while Mu Qiu will come to remind himself that this nephew should not be greedy for a short time. Now that elake is fully aware of the direction of the later practice, he can leave safely. Chapter 593 The practice of Monkey King and vegeta is progressing smoothly. They are all great talents. In only one month, they have mastered the secret of the transformation of the super red Saiya. Here, their practice has reached its peak. If they continue to study, they need more experienced people to give advice. They thought of Weiss, so they contacted him with the contact device in bulma''s hands, and traded with the power of earth food. Weiss himself was also optimistic about monkey king. In the idea of adding experts to the seventh universe, he simply took them to destroy the spiritual world. It made the God of destruction very unhappy, but under the strategy of several delicious meals, he still acquiesced that they were destroying the spiritual cultivation. Originally, Muyang and April were both suitable for finding a good teacher. But during this period, Muyang was busy accelerating the world. After the earth was exposed last time, Muyang disappeared quickly. It was not easy to find them. It is worth mentioning that in this more than one month, sun Hongye and elake''s children were born. They were named "mottled" according to the names Muyang and Melia had come up with before! Recently, sun Wutian and his wife Angela''s children will also be born, named "Pepe". In a flash, Monkey King and brolly were both Grandpa. In the acceleration world, sun Hongye takes care of her little daughter in the other courtyard of wudaoxing, and elake carefully attends. During this period, even the ruder blonde Lanqi became gentle. She kept busy with her little granddaughter, but her actions not only failed to take good care of her granddaughter, but also added a lot of confusion. In the end, melicia can''t see the past. She just uses force to turn her personality into a gentle blue hair rankie. "Emia, you see that brolly even has a granddaughter. You and Lapis should try hard as soon as possible!" Melissa urged her daughter. Although it''s difficult for the semidivine level to have offspring, as long as they work hard, they will always have opportunities to get harvest. For example, Muyang and April have decades of hard work to get Mutian. Emia turned her eyes and said to her mother, "it''s not a relationship without effort." She and Lapis are now stronger than the original April, and it is more difficult to conceive future generations. Melicia glared at her unhappily. "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t work hard, you can''t let it go. You have to do more things between husband and wife." "Mom, you can''t talk like that." Emia''s face was reddish. "I''m still shy. I''m not as good as I used to be." Melissa shakes her head. Amy is not like herself at all! In order to conceive them, as Melia and Melis, she and Muyang worked hard in that respect. Look at Mu Qiu and Amy ya. She wants to hold her grandson or granddaughter. Maybe she doesn''t have much hope. I knew they shouldn''t have been allowed to break through so early. Now I don''t even have offspring. "Mu Qiu, emia is a girl, and her face is a little thin. You and Rachel should not be like her. It''s really not good. You can''t see how rasley is, and there''s a little more possibility for more people to have children." Melicia brings the subject to Mu Qiu. "Now take care of the spots, and we will talk about these things later." Mu Qiu couldn''t resist his mother''s opening. Thinking of the scene of Lizzie and Leslie together, the whole person couldn''t help shivering. Although there was some expectation in my heart, most of the family would be very noisy. The characters of rasley and rasley are quite independent, which can be seen from their early disagreements with each other. "Ah ~" Sia sighed, and her words were in vain. The strength of Mu Qiu and Amy Ya has been determined. If she wants to hold her grandson or granddaughter, she may start from Mu Tian, who is not yet grown up. "Mu Tian''s child is nearly 12 years old, so he must not be the same as Mu Qiu''s children." Melicia secretly decided that she would talk to April and arrange for him to get married earlier when she was not strong. In order to spread the blood of the herdsmen, melicia broke her heart. On the other hand, when melicia was working hard for her family, Muyang was worried about the angel candidates to speed up the world. The quiet lake is sparkling, reflecting the huge projection of the universe in the sky. Muyang holds Gaia''s soft body and stares at it without blinking. "You say, how about making you an angel to manage the accelerating world?" Accelerating the universe in the world has formed a certain scale, and a talent for overall management is urgently needed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gaia was stunned, her eyes narrowed into a line, and her lovely face could not see whether she agreed or not. "Do you want to?" "Yes Try it. " There was a clear, sweet sound, and Gaia moved after thinking. "That''s good." Muyang smiles, and then puts Gaia on the ground, trying to show the energy of accelerating the world, which contains rich cosmic vitality. Hula, the crystal light focuses in front of Muyang, and then gradually enters Gaia''s body. Gaia''s attributes are special, and she is the best person to be a manager. As the cosmic energy gradually entered Gaia''s body, its soft and frozen blue body gradually expanded. It was only the size of a washbasin, and soon grew into the size of a tire. After growing up, Gaia''s body began to deform, as if it had a anthropomorphic appearance. The blue body grew taller and taller. As she grew up, the body began to grow longer. Finally, when the arms and thighs appeared, Gaia had a human shape. Crash... A curtain of silver and blue hair fluttered back, probably down to the waist, not tall, only a meter and three, white skin blowing can be broken, beautiful face looks like a girl. "Girls?" Looking at Gaia, who suddenly turned into a human, Muyang exclaimed in surprise. It''s not a girl at all. It''s just that her face is very delicate, with the gentle beauty of April and Melissa when she was a child. No, this guy''s human appearance is a mixture of the characteristics of Melissa and April. Silver Blue long hair, golden eyes, small and exquisite body, lovely to some extent too much. Mengwang? "Neutral No, there''s no sex at all. It''s slim! " "Master Muyang!" Gaia, who was in the shape of a human, pounced on her, with a beautiful voice, like a lark. Muyang catches Gaia and looks at his sexless body. He is stunned. Then he makes a suit of clothes for Gaia with cosmic energy. After wearing the clothes, Gaia is more like a child who is not familiar with the world. Maybe it''s because the body itself has something to do with the super dragon ball. Muyang has a faint sense of the dragon in his body. I don''t know if he has the ability to fulfill his wishes for others. "Help me look after the acceleration world later." Touch Gaia''s soft hair. It''s as cool as slim''s. "Well." Gaia nodded happily. At this time, April came to see Gaia beside Muyang and couldn''t help being stunned. When she learned that this little guy was Gaia, April couldn''t help sighing the wonder of all things. Gaia''s long life turned into a human shape, and she was so lovely. "Is Gaia a a girl or a boy?" Asked April doubtfully. "I don''t think there''s a gender." Said Muyang. April looked at Gaia in disbelief, took him, and said, "give him to me, and I will have a good look." Most of them are girls. Chapter 594 "Gaia changed this little girl?" When melicia learned that the girl with silver and blue hair in April''s arms was Gaia, her eyes showed surprise. April let go of Gaia and said, "it can''t be said that it''s a girl. I checked Gaia''s body. Gaia has no sign of gender." "Asexual..." Melicia squatted down to look at Gaia''s delicate and lovely face, reached out and pinched Gaia''s cheek, then stroked his silver and blue hair, and even had the impulse to take off his clothes and have a look. Lovely creatures have always been popular with girls. Melicia fell in love with Gaia at the first sight. Gaia narrowed her eyes and giggled like a kitten. "It''s so lovely. Let Gaia be my daughter!" Gaia''s lovely appearance, even if there is no gender, will make people unconsciously put him into the role of a girl. "As long as Gaia agrees, it''s up to you, but he''s the manager I choose to speed up the world. Don''t think of him as a little girl." Muyang said to melicia with a smile. Despite Gaia''s appearance as a child, she was actually older than Muyang and melicia. They didn''t know how much older she was. He had known for a long time that Gaia''s appearance would be very pleasing, so he was not surprised by melicia''s behavior. To be honest, he was also shocked when he saw Gaia become a human. Gaia''s form is very similar to the character in an animation he has seen in his previous life, limulu, the cute king. A strong and lovely slim. Because of the terrorist power of people blocking the gods of killing, it is called "Shi Aotian", and another equally powerful "bone Aotian" is called "an Shi rebellion" in different world. Life is very natural. Melicia put her face on Gaia''s face and intimately expressed her love for him: "Gaia used to be like a bunch of jelly. Although it''s comfortable to hold her in her hands, it''s totally different now. It looks like it''s the same size as Mu Tian. It''s just the right time to raise another daughter. " "Cluck Let go of me. You''re holding me out of breath. " Gaia was afflicted by the bosom of melicia and struggled. After becoming a human form, Gaia''s mind also grows up, more like a human being. "It doesn''t matter if you hug me. You used to like jumping into my arms." "No, Gaia is now human." Gaia looks up at Melissa calmly. Regretfully, Gaia was released and looked into his golden eyes. Suddenly, there was a feeling that the other side''s eyes had seen. Think for a moment, isn''t this what she looks like in her golden pupil state? When Gaia personifies, she refers to herself? Melicia thought to herself. Muyang coughs and beckons to Gaia. Seeing this, the little guy is very clever. Muyang says, "you will help me manage the world together. The twelve universes are under your jurisdiction. Each universe needs an angel like role in the future. What''s your idea?" Gaia tilted her head and began to think seriously. When Muyang injected the rules and vitality of accelerating the world into his body, Gaia was inseparable from accelerating the world. Perhaps her understanding of accelerating the world was deeper than Muyang''s. After a while, the young face showed a smile: "I have a way." "What can I do?" "Master Muyang, wait a moment!" With that, Gaia licked her lower lip, and an arm turned blue again. With a bang, a soft mass fell from the arm. After forming, it looked like a smaller jelly. Gaia bent down to pick up the smaller jelly from the ground: "this is a part of me. I have no self-consciousness. Just put it into the universe, and grow with the universe. Then I can manage the universe instead of me." "It won''t affect you, will it?" "No way." Gaia shook her head. "It''s going to be weak for a while, but it doesn''t matter to me. When I grow up, they will give me feedback." Muyang nodded reassuringly, "it''s good that there''s no influence. After that, each universe will have a separate part of you. In the future, you can become the" angel "who manages the universe!" Therefore, Muyang can''t help thinking that all angels in the whole universe call the great God the father. It''s not because all angels are a little power or evolved from the great God Think about it carefully. This possibility is not without it. Of course, Muyang doesn''t need much in-depth research on the specific situation of the angels in the whole universe, because it''s up to him to speed up the development of the world. He thinks it''s up to him to do that, and don''t care too much about the external situation. If Gaia''s body is regarded as the "angel", the hair color of the angel will be mostly the same as Gaia''s silver and blue in the future Well, it''s time to start designing clothes to speed up the world gods. With the accelerated development of the twelve universes, sooner or later, high-level gods will be born. When it comes to accelerating the world''s spirits, Muyang remembers that he has not yet divided the universe into different levels. In order to manage the universe more reasonably, different gods should live in different spaces, and there should be a fundamental distinction between yin and Yang. After a little meditation, Muyang asked Gaia to follow her into the inner universe. Like a blink of an eye, Muyang and Gaia soon moved to one of the twelve universes of the accelerating world. The vast starry sky is full of crystal clear stars. The stars are brilliant and glittering. The twinkling stars are dotted in the dark red background of the universe. Looking out from afar, they are like shining gems. The universe is only one-third of that of the outside world, but its vastness is still beyond human imagination. Because the stars and galaxies have just been born, life is still in the most primitive stage of reproduction. They were dancing in the open starry sky. Gaia asked strangely, "master Muyang, what are we going to do next?" "To open up the universe to the gods and the underworld." Muyang''s deep eyes gaze into the distance, everything is in his sight. In order for a universe to function properly, it is necessary to have a God''s world on top of it. There are models to follow. Thus, imitating the situation of the outer universe, Muyang and Gaia opened up a divine world for the universe, which is located in the highest dimension of the universe. Hula... When an energy blade is cut down, the divine world is divided into two parts, namely, the "Kingdom of kings" representing the creation attribute and the "destruction divine world" representing the destruction attribute. Considering the power gap between the king God and the destructive God, Muyang thought that it was easy to have problems when a destructive God matched a king God, and the restraint between the destructive God and the king God was essential. Considering the specific problems, we set up a god destroying position in the world of God destroying, and four God destroying positions in the world of God King, Southeast, northwest. As long as there is another king God who is not dead, the destructive God will not die. After the highest divine realm is set, the next level is the lower level Galaxy gods. Like the outside galaxy, the positions of the king of the great realm and the king of the four directions are set, and there are gods, elders or immortals of the planet under them. After a series of levels of deities are divided, the next is the underworld, which is divided into hell, heaven and soul. Of course, the above-mentioned gods and spaces are still rudiments. Muyang and Gaia just engrave these settings into the rules of the universe, and then need to be improved a little bit with the evolution of the universe. After all is done, Gaia stands beside Muyang, takes Muyang''s coat by her small hand, and then goes to the most abundant place in the universe energy, and places her body in the energy tide. Gaia nods: "just put them here, and they will grow up slowly." "Well, that''s it." Muyang confirms all the details and returns to wudaoxing with Gaia. In the future, wudaoxing will become the most sacred place in the accelerating world, and Muyang will also set up his own palace on it, just like the king''s Palace on the world''s jellyfish. ¡­¡­ The chapter we owe today will be filled tomorrow! Chapter 595 Wudaoxing is a place with rolling mountains. The mountains on both sides are slightly raised to form a cool and quiet mountain depression. Muyang''s residence on wudaoxing is here. The quiet other courtyard is located between the green mountains and waters, surrounded by luxuriant vegetation, beautiful flowers and plants, with a few strands of colorful green, a few trees in the distance are rustled by the wind, on the ground lies a few fallen leaves, and in the distance, green mountains and waters, clear lake, the scenery is not pleasant. It''s time to have dinner. There are several tables in the yard. They are full of rich food, including fish, meat, seafood, mountain delicacies, and many kinds of delicacies. These foods are not handmade by melicia or April, but by Gaia using her own abilities. Gaia''s special abilities seem to wake up as he transforms from the round shape of shrem into a human form. Now he only needs to rely on his own willpower to do many things that can only be done by the dragon, that is to say, a Almighty wishing God can''t be over. You should know that Gaia''s original origin was that special life bodies were born on the super dragon beads. The great God said that he was the dragon soul of the Dragon beads. The real situation is unknown, but it should not be much worse. Therefore, after growing up, Gaia has the magical wish making ability like a dragon. What''s more, Gaia''s identity today is to speed up the rule manager of the world, which in the whole universe is "angel" identity. Most of what Weiss can do, it seems nothing remarkable that he can make a little food. She enjoyed Gaia''s changed food, and Mu Qiu and Amy Ya ate it quickly. Soon, the food as high as the hill was eaten by them. "Gaia, the food you changed is so delicious that you can change it a little more." Brolly burped and took up the glass. "Yes." Towards the table, all the dishes and leftovers on the table disappeared, and a full table of rich dishes was replaced the next second. "Gaia has the ability to stop cooking in our family." Melicia was quiet and elegant, smeared with oil on her lips. "Cluck..." Gaia blushed because she was praised. "By the way, can your ability turn out a lot of fairy beans?" As early as Gaia was still in the blue jelly state, she often wheezed and cultivated fairy beans. For decades, wudaoxing''s Fairy beans can be stacked together into a mountain. Basically, it''s no problem to use them as fried beans, but there are so many healing potions like fairy beans! Gaia is embarrassed to shake her head: "no, my ability can only be changed into a small amount of Xiandou. If I want to change more, I need to wait until my strength continues to improve." Gaia, after all, has just assumed the shape of an adult. Even the management acceleration world has just taken over. She is not much better at making wishes than the Earth Dragon ball. Melissa nodded. She asked casually. If Gaia suddenly became omnipotent, she would not adapt. At this time, the shepherd next to him finished a small plate of food. From time to time, he looked at Gaia, who was lying on the table with both hands. His eyes were full of curiosity. Gaia saw this and smiled at him, and Mu Tian replied with a sincere smile. The people around him are either younger than him or much older than him like Mu Qiu. It''s rare that people like Gaia seem to be about his age. In particular, Gaia is as lovely as a girl. After a big lunch, Muyang and Gaia went on to rebuild the palace. In the king''s world, the king''s palace is floating on the jellyfish. The "all" shape can only be described as strange. Muyang''s aesthetic self-identity belongs to the normal people, so in addition to the general structure, he will not choose such a wonderful shape. The two men built a floating palace 10000 meters above wudaoxing. The whole palace is majestic, with carved beams and painted buildings. The blue tiles and white walls are full of ancient flavor. With the rolling clouds and clouds and pieces of sunlight around, the whole palace is like a dreamland, with a long, natural and quiet verve. On the lintel of the palace, there is a huge plaque with only one word on it - "Mu" if you enter the palace, you will find that there is a hole in it. The size of the space can not be measured by the size of the outside, which is the force of the space rules. Even if you put a star into it, the internal space is very easy. "This is where we will work and live in the future." Muyang clapped his hands and looked at his masterpiece proudly. With the acceleration of the development of the universe in the world, wudaoxing will become a place for top experts to gather and practice. As the master of the accelerated world, Muyang and his relatives and friends will not stay on wudaoxing all the time, "mushen Palace" will be their home. "What else do you think needs to be revised?" Asked Muyang. Gaia looked sideways and shook her head. She didn''t know where to fix it. Muyang smiled and thought to let melicia and April come and have a look. They should be better at this than Gaia. ¡­¡­ A few months later, in the vastness of the universe. The destructive gods such as PA and bados have been searching for Super Dragon Balls in the seventh universe for a long time, because there is no precise positioning of Super Dragon Ball radar, they can only search one galaxy and one galaxy. "Ah ah ah I''ve been looking for it for months. How can I still not find the remaining wish stars? " Like PA impatiently angry. There is no good temper of the destructive God. Don''t look like PA is usually stupid and cute. Once you get angry, you will destroy the planet to vent your anger. No, several other stars have suffered. The purple energy and light waves roar past, and one star collapses into pieces in an instant. Bardoss calmly covered the power of destruction revealed by the elephant handkerchief with his staff, and his lips moved: "you should pay attention to the elephant handkerchief, he has come to life. If you use the power of destruction indiscriminately, you will bring him here." "Like PA stunned for a while, ask:" bierousse already woke up "Yes, there was a powerful force in the universe a few days ago. It seems that Lord Byrus is fighting with some semi divine master." Bardoss smiled and the skirt of the green suit moved without wind. She is talking about the destruction of the God of berus to enter the earth and fight with monkey king. "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Growl like PA in exasperation. "Don''t you know now..." Bardoss fiddled with her wand, and her lavender eyes stared at the crystal ball at the top: "like Lord Palmer, I think I''ve found a way to quickly collect the wish stars." Chapter 596 "Tell me, what can you do?" Like PA''s attention was suddenly drawn to the past. Bardoss took the staff to xiangpa''s face: "I found that there is a man named" Zuno "in the seventh universe. He has a special omniscient ability. If we find him, we can definitely find out the whereabouts of all the wish stars." Known as the seventh universe "omniscient and incredible man", Zuno knows everything in the world, and even the underwear pattern of the man who never planned to face can be answered. The ability is similar to the divination mother-in-law, but more powerful. But if you want Mr. Zuno to answer the question, you must kiss him first. You can ask one question when you are kissed by a man, and you can ask many questions when you are kissed by a woman. In fact, bardoss knows that in addition to seeking the help of Zuno, he can also borrow the Super Dragon Ball radar from Muyang. But bardoss is not interested in finding the super dragon ball. After all, as pakdo got the super dragon ball just to eat more eggs of COO birds, bados couldn''t help following him. After listening to this, xiangpa had a strong momentum. He felt the fragrant eggs were waving to him. "What are you waiting for? Hurry to find that man!" "Zuno is a strange man. He receives a tribute, such as a kiss, for every divination." Bardoss looked at the elephant PA with teasing eyes. "Hum, my God asked him to do divination. Does he dare to resist? Believe it or not, I will destroy him! " There is no door to talk with the destroyer. Bardoss laughs. He is not surprised to have such an attitude as Pa. if he is willing to accept the conditions of the other party, it is a strange thing! Since they made up their mind to find out the whereabouts of the Zuno divination super dragon ball, like pados and bados, they didn''t delay any more. Bados ordered a wand to use the space to move, and with the colorful light shining, they quickly crossed the space and headed for Zuno. At the same time, the seventh universe destroys the divine realm. The towering ancient trees stand on the diamond God Star with clear edges and corners like a flowerpot. Each branch is very thick. There are ancient temples built on it. The residence of the destroying God, bilus, is in a temple at the top of the ancient tree. By this time, it is half a year since Byrus came back from the earth. Because I know that my strength has been surpassed by the later generation Muyang. During this period, bilus reduced his sleeping time and devoted his energy to the cultivation. In other words, at least this period of time was a little harvest. The only thing that bothered Byrus was that Wes had brought back three saians from the lower world to practice in the destructive spirit. Weiss, that guy really wants to cultivate a god of destruction! "It''s not an amusement park for human beings to destroy the divine world." With this in mind, under the temptation of delicious food, bilus still agrees with Monkey King''s request for cultivation, just as he let Muyang and other people enter into the world of destruction decades ago. "Hey, hey, you guys don''t hang around in front of me all the time." During the rest time, Byrus was sitting on the stump with his fishing rod, fishing. A hurricane hit the water, and waves broke the line of Byrus. "Ah, Lord Byrus, I''m so sorry..." Sun Wukong apologizes with his hands folded, but before he finishes the attack, he attacks. Sun Wukong''s eyes are fixed, his body energy is surging, and flashes to the other side of the tower. Berus looked angrily at Monkey King and the bejitas. "Get away from me. Don''t disturb my fishing." "Yes!" "Right away." Monkey King and vegeta hurriedly stay away from bilus, for fear that he will fight against them if he is not happy. "Hum, some rude guys, this was not the way Muyang practiced here at the beginning." "Don''t be angry, my Lord," said Proust, with a gloomy face Next to him was a small glass with a strange blue creature sticking out of it. This fish is called "prophecy fish". It is a pet that destroys the God bilus. It can make miraculous predictions, but its character is very unreliable. Sometimes it will forget the predictions it has made. "Hey, do you think Monkey King is the super Saian God I''m looking for?" said bilus The Oracle fish poked its head out of the glass. "I don''t know, the super Saian God must exist." "Well." Bilus nodded coldly. Although he recognized the power of Monkey King when he was on the earth, he always doubted whether monkey king was the super Saian God he was looking for. Because in this period of time, from the perspective of Monkey King''s practice, they did not follow the path of gods at all. The super red Saiya people, who had some divine nature, became blue hair when they practiced, and the power of gods disappeared, even the energy breath came back. It doesn''t look like a God at all. On the other hand, under Weiss'' urging, Monkey King, vegeta and shasley are doing the most powerful transformation. When they become super bluesayers, Weiss frowns secretly, as if he is not satisfied with them, "Hmm, blue hair?" "Don''t get carried away. You are not allowed to use transfiguration in this training. If you don''t follow the rules, I will be very embarrassed." For Monkey King and others, Weiss training is for training, but they are not as careful as instructing Muyang. They can''t change the habit of becoming super Saiya people. If Weiss persuasion fails, they can only train their normal strength. "Ah, I''m sorry Weiss, I forgot for a moment." Monkey King quickly expressed his apology. Weiss shook his staff a few times toward them, "breaking the agreement and punishing you for wearing overweight clothes." Whoa! Three people''s body appeared the spacesuit same heavy clothing, three people''s movement immediately became slow. Weiss sat down, made himself a bowl of noodles, hummed a tune and ate it up. "Those fools." Bilus, the destroyer, glanced scornfully at his fish, then continued to hang it with all his heart. "Lord Byrus, can you stop fishing? The fish in the lake are very crafty!" The Oracle fish poked its head out. Byrus "cut" and looked at the Oracle fish. The plastic bucket was empty and no fish was caught. "I''m just passing the time." "Or I''ll make you a prediction!" "You can count on me. Don''t be a super Saian God again?" Byrus brought the glass with the Oracle fish. "Well." The Oracle fish responds and begins to prophesy. "Oh I saw it I saw it... " Prophecy fish cry. "What do you see?" "Well, I forgot Wait a minute... " The Oracle fish put his head into the glass and looked out again. His mung bean sized eyes turned to monkey king. "What do you see?" Bellowing impatiently. "When I saw master Pai, he was in the seventh universe. What a big glass bead It''s the same size as a planet, and then it''s going to trigger big events that affect the whole seventh universe! " Chapter 597 "When I saw master Pai, he was in the seventh universe. What a big glass bead It''s the same size as a planet, and then it''s going to trigger big events that affect the whole seventh universe! " The Oracle fish lies in the glass and makes his own prediction. When bilus heard that xiangpa had come to his seventh universe, his face turned blue with rage, and he murmured, "xiangpa has sneaked to the seventh universe?" The Oracle fish crooked his head, and his unreliable character broke again: "what are you talking about, Lord Byrus? I don''t know." Byrus snorted, knowing that the Oracle fish forgot his prediction again, and was not in the mood to listen to the Oracle fish. Byrus angrily put down the fishing rod, and a leap flashed to Weiss: "Weiss, use the crystal ball to see if the bastard like parna has come to the seventh universe!" "Like Lord Palmer?" Weiss is eating the noodles on his hands. After hearing the roar of Byrus, he picks up his wand and squints an eye close to the crystal ball to observe. Sure enough, the scene of the lower universe emerges in the crystal ball. A purple figure, 80% similar to that of birus, stands in the universe, followed by several golden orange red stars, which are four giant Super Dragon Balls! "Ah, it''s really like Lord Pa. behind him is the super dragon ball!" "Super dragon ball? The one that strengthened the earth? " His face was frosty, and his voice was low. Weiss explained: "yes, there are seven super dragon balls, scattered in the sixth and seventh universes." "That is to say, there are only seven of them in all. The reason why elephant PA sneaks into the seventh universe is to collect them, and he has collected four of them!" Birus listened to the indifference of the whole individual, and the golden pupils burst with a chilling light. Weiss nodded: "it should be like this." "What are you waiting for? Hurry to stop him. He wants to take away my seventh universe. There is no door!" "I''m afraid it''s too late in the past. For example, Lord Palmer has got four Super Dragon Balls belonging to the seventh universe and is preparing to return to the sixth universe." Weiss put the crystal ball in and let Byrus see the picture clearly. I can only see that in the picture, like Patsy commanding at bardoss with high air, bardoss gracefully maintains a smile, then launches the movement ability, and brings the super dragon ball back to the sixth universe together. Bilus, the God of sabotage, saw this and gnashed his teeth and said, "let''s go to the sixth universe, too. I have to settle accounts with xiangpa! I don''t think he''s well intentioned to predict that the actions of the fish like Pa will trigger big events that will affect the whole seventh universe! " Weiss quickly ate the cup surface on his hand. It''s no surprise that he said, "it''s really necessary to go to the sixth universe." After that, Weiss came to monkey king and arranged the next practice with them. Monkey King and vegeta were very curious about Weiss''s important things, but they hesitated for a moment when they saw that the God of destruction, bilus, had a cold face. "Weiss, let''s go." Byrus was impatient and hasty. "OK." Weiss responded with a big move from the destructive deity to the sixth universe. ¡­¡­ In the sixth universe, Xiang PA came back from the seventh universe excitedly and looked at the four giant super dragon balls behind him. His face was full of expectation: "hurry up and collect the wish stars of the sixth universe. I can''t wait to let the Dragon realize my wish." Zuno''s divination let him get the whereabouts of all the super dragon balls. Next, he only needs to collect the dragon balls on his side to realize his wish. "Like Lord Palmer, it''s been discovered that we stole the wish star from the seventh universe," bardoss reminded Elephant PA one Zheng: "how to return a responsibility?" "Wes''s staff just scanned us, and I think we will soon face the censure of Lord Byrus!" "Elephant PA facial expression is not good rise:" how is the action of this time than Ruth so fast "They are coming soon." Said bardoss, with a light face. When elephant PA finished listening and his eyes were turning, he was thinking about whether to hurry up to gather all the super dragon balls before the arrival of Byrus, when the voice of Byrus exploded. "Like PA, you bastard, the super dragon ball that stole my seventh universe didn''t even say hello to me. Did you not pay attention to me, the seventh universe destroyer?" With a gloomy face, birus fixed his eyes on the elephant PA floating in the universe, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. Like PA, who has a stomach, is not willing to show weakness: "the wish star is not only your seventh universe, but also your sixth universe. Why should I use it with your consent?" "Like PA, that''s my stuff." Bellowed bilus, with an ugly face. The God of destruction whistled like a handkerchief, but he didn''t care. His face suddenly changed. The sinister face looked at the super dragon ball behind his eyes: "I don''t care who it is. Anyway, I have brought it. It''s impossible for me to go back." Xiangpa''s attitude is very tough. Super dragon is related to whether he can eat more coocoocoo eggs in the future. Such a great ideal can not be understood by bilus who doesn''t even know the taste of COO eggs. "It seems that you have forgotten my horror after so many years of failure to teach you a lesson." Billiston was furious, with a faint purple light on his body. "Hum!" Like a PA Leng hum, the whole body exudes a sharp cold air. Humming, the pressure between the two climbs, the space seems to be about to break up, and the invisible gas field forces the surrounding stars to deviate from the orbit gradually. At this time, Weiss said, "please calm down, Lord Proust. It''s forbidden to destroy the fighting between gods. If you get into trouble, it will affect two universes." "Elephant PA must return the super dragon ball to the seventh universe." Byrus cut off the gold and cut off the railway. "Impossible." Elephant PA refuses on the spot. "Asshole, like PA, I''ve put up with you for a long time. If you make such a fuss again, don''t blame me for being rude." Berus, the God of sabotage, is furious. He can''t control the ban now. He just wants to teach each other a lesson. "Please calm down, gentlemen." Baduosi pulled like a handkerchief to keep him out. "Bardoss let me go. This skinny bone doesn''t know my great ideal at all?" As PA stared at bardoss angrily, he was also a moody Lord. The harder he was at this time, the more fierce his resistance would be. Great ideal? Bardoss could not help turning his eyes. Bilus calmed down: "what are you going to do to collect super dragon balls?" "Hum, of course, it''s to eat the most delicious food in the world. How wonderful the eggs are. I''ll bet you''ll linger if you take one bite." "Cuckoo eggs?" Bilus frowned. "It''s an egg laid by a bird in the sixth universe called a coo bird." Weiss explained. "Delicious?" Birus wondered. "Bardoss, don''t you want a coo bird''s egg there? Take it out and let Byrus see it!" As PA proudly looked at bardoss, bardoss said, "I think it''s over!" "Take it out, or Byrus won''t recognize it. It''s time for him to see what delicious food is." Like PA, he lived in the sixth universe for tens of millions of years, and the food should be envied by Byrus. My play won''t go on Bados sighed when he saw it as determined. As the wrist turned, the staff drew a light arc, and an ostrich egg size thing fell from the void, just like the coocoo egg in the mouth of the PA. "Eat and see, I can''t eat anywhere else except here," she said Birus frowned and looked at the white boiled egg in his hand. He knocked his finger on the eggshell. The eggshell was very thick, and the white protein was exposed after breaking This thing is boiled eggs The first impression of Byrus is so, but is there any mystery in the complacency of his face? Put it on your mouth and take a bite. The taste of protein is full of your mouth. Bah! This is a boiled egg! "Bah." Bilus, the God of sabotage, spits out the imported boiled eggs and throws them to xiangpa in disgust: "this kind of rubbish makes me sick even if I look at it more." "What do you say, skinny?" Elephant PA looked at the cooing bird eggs full of birus'' saliva, and suddenly he felt that he was really stupid to give such precious food to birus. Chapter 598 "It''s just a boiled egg, and only you can treat it as a treasure." "And what''s more, I hate being called skinny," said bilus scornfully, his golden eyes twinkling with cold light "What if I call you, the thin bone of the face of awl." "Son of a bitch, fat man with a big face." "I will kill you." "Who is afraid of whom!" For example, neither PA nor bilus will let anyone else. Two huge areas of destruction are squeezed and spread out from each other. After being affected by these two areas, all materials lose their colors and become ashes. The universe has a sense of being torn apart. "Please stop!" "Don''t go too far, Monsieur Proust, like Monsieur parrot." Shua, two wands stand between Proust and elephant Pa. Weiss and bardoss stop them seriously. As angels, they have the right to stop God from breaking the rules. Like PA and Byrus, of course, they couldn''t resist Wes and were soon tied up. "Bardoss, you let me go." "Weiss, you let me go, too. The cause of this is like Pa. he is to be punished." "Monsieur Proust, be calm like Monsieur parrot. If you make any more trouble, I will send you to the whole king and let him deal with it." Weiss offered an assassin''s mace. Sure enough, when he told the whole King''s story, both xiangpa and bilus became quiet. "In any case, the dragon ball of the seventh universe must be returned." Beerus stressed. "Otherwise, we''ll take all the wish stars as a bet to play a game, and the winning party can take all the wish stars," said bardoss "I agree." Elephant PA first said. After thinking for a while, he thought that his universe was full of talents and nodded, "I agree." "Then the competition will be carried out according to the situation of martial arts. Each universe will have five people to compete in the knockout competition. The universe represented by the people who win the final victory will get all the wish stars. The competition will be held in five days and the venue will be in the sixth universe. After all, all the wishing stars are in the sixth universe now. " Weiss looked at bardos in surprise. After a period of time in accelerating the world, he learned about the outside world from the angels of other worlds. The competition that bardoss put forward seems to be the competition between the sixth and seventh universes of the universe No. 4. "Yes." It''s hard for him to agree. As soon as Weiss was about to say something, he saw bardoss smile: "I have a requirement here that there should be no Muyang adults and their relatives among the participants in the seventh universe, that is to say, the adults must be excluded." "Why?" Asked bilus, with a change of face. "Yes, bardoss, why can''t the man named Muyang compete!" Like PA, he didn''t quite understand what bados meant. "Why can''t I compete, bardoss?" With a long voice, I saw a tall, handsome young man coming out with a blue hair figure more than one meter tall. The two men are Muyang and Gaia, who helped manage his accelerated world. In fact, Muyang, who completed the basic design of accelerating the world, brought his family back to the earth when he was carrying the seventh universe super dragon ball. Mu Yang knew that there was a good play to watch when he sensed that bilus and Weiss were following elephant Palmer to the sixth universe. So bring Gaia with you. "I have seen the great king." When bados slightly bent over to say hello to Muyang and looked at Gaia, there was a little surprise on bados'' placid face: the girl with blue hair seemed to have no less authority than her. "This is..." "I''m Gaia!" The lovely face smiled at bardoss. Bardoss took a deep look at Gaia. He thought of the potential to speed up the world and knew his identity now. "It was his highness Gaia!" Baduoston said: "Muyang adults are now the king of the universe, and their strength is far beyond the semi divine level. If you or your relatives compete, it is not fair for the sixth universe. After all, in a sense, Muyang adults are beyond the scope of the whole universe." If only melicia, April and brolly did it, no one in the sixth universe could resist it. Muyang chuckled, unconsciously, his family''s strength was enough to match a complete universe. "It makes sense, then I won''t compete in the 7th and 6th universes." "Muyang......" Birus just wanted to stop it, but he thought of Muyang''s current identity and status. Even though he was big enough, he was too embarrassed to call for angel level hands, so he sighed with depression. "Muyang adults can understand." A graceful smile from bardoss. "Why do you call him an adult, and what do you mean by the king God of the great world?" asked elephant PA strangely "I''m not very curious about why I used to disappear for a period of time every four years. In fact, I went to serve the king of the great world. And the name of the king God of the great world, you should be a great God, anyway, it means almost the same. " "Great God?!" As PA was scared, he saw Muyang smiling, and cold sweat came out. "It''s just about the rank." Bados explained. As PA shuddered with fright, he complained in his heart: you should explain the situation earlier. If you had known that there were such people in the seventh universe, he would not have gone and almost caused a big trouble. "Well, now that the rules have been agreed, let''s wait for the competition five days later. We can take advantage of this time to gather the players. It''s not hard to find the five masters." Muyang has a lot of fun to watch, so we can decide the game directly. Both bardoss and Weiss had no opinion, so it was decided. After bilus and Muyang left, xiangpa''s body suddenly softened: "it''s so frightening. Bardoss, you should have told me about Muyang earlier. He''s really as terrible as a great official?" "Not yet, maybe in the future." Bardoss took a look at the elephant PA, and when the elephant PA was relieved, he said, "he and the blue hair companion beside him are all angels!" "Hell, that''s horrible." Fortunately, they won''t compete. "By the way, bardoss, do you have a good idea of who will compete? We must not lose to Byrus." Bardoss nodded his head. There are already candidates. Of course, they can''t be competitors of another Universe competition in the world. After all, the strength levels of the seventh universe are different. If you use that set of people, you will surely lose. In another world, there are five players representing the sixth universe in the Universe competition: hitter, Gabe, mageta robot, frost and bodamo bear. The final result is to lose to the seventh universe Monkey King and others. "People have to change. By the way, some of the sixth universe''s players are doing well in the" Power Conference "of another world." Bados thought that he would soon decide on the candidates, namely: hitter, the cat demon, Gabe, califra, and Kiel. As for the latter three saians, they are still very weak. They can use the next five days for training. If the conditions are right, the five days can be extended to five years. On the other hand, the saboteurs, Byrus and Weiss, are also thinking about the candidates on their way back. "Weiss, no matter what you do, we have to win and pick five players as soon as possible." "It''s a pity that Muyang can''t take part in it, or they will win." "They are not weak either," Weiss said Chapter 599 The game between universe 6 and universe 7 is scheduled to be held five days later. Knowing the news, Monkey King is the happiest. At this time, he is already excited and can''t wait for a moment. "Finally, I can see other masters of the universe. I must work harder." The sixth universe is said to be very similar to the seventh universe. I don''t know if there will be saians there If there is, it will be interesting. " "There should be saians. Maybe they are very powerful." Weiss said. "That''s the best." Vegeta''s lips were up, and there was a trace of expectation in her cold face. Bilus, the God of destruction, glanced at monkey king with displeasure: "there are only five places in this competition, three of which are for you. The other two are for you to think about. Because it''s related to the honor of the seventh universe, you must consider carefully. If you lose the competition, don''t blame me for being rude." "I think there are two places left for brolly and them." In terms of real strength, Monkey King and vegeta are far less than brolly and others. Weiss shook his head and said, "no way, Mu Yang and his relatives can''t participate in this competition." "So..." Only then did Monkey King know that there was such a thing, and suddenly he was a bit of a fool. Fortunately, although he is Brolli''s relative, he has no direct relationship with Muyang himself, or even he can''t participate in the competition. It''s just that way, aren''t they not going to be able to compete? Although there are many powerful soldiers on the earth, the top group are more or less related to Muyang. It''s not easy to get together the rest of the soldiers if we lose this group of soldiers. Of course, it''s not that there are no other powerful soldiers on the earth except the Muyang family. For example, sun Wutian and Alex are all qualified to compete. In addition, milliff and bick are also qualified to compete, but they can''t compete with Muqiu in strength. "Do you think of any candidates?" asked bilus, the God of destruction Although Monkey King, vegeta and shasley can all become super blue Sayers, which should have been dominant by reason, I don''t know why bilus always feels a little uneasy in his heart, and let the fish prophesy, and only get ambiguous words. "Let me think again..." Sun Wukong frowns and thinks. The first thing he thinks about is his son, sun Wutian. His strength should be enough. Besides, Alex, the son of vegeta, is also very good. "Go find the king of the world and ask them who they are," said berlus impatiently to Weiss "OK." Weiss nodded his head, and directly contacted the eastern King God and the old king God. After knowing the situation, the eastern king said carefully, "why not give one of the places to boo the devil?" In the heart of the king and God of the eastern world, boo, the demon, is still very horrible. "Boo the devil?" Byrus read the name of boo and asked Weiss, "what is the strength of boo, the devil?" Weiss said: "it''s OK. According to the strength four years ago, it can be said that a strong black magic and white magic are very strange, and they are all around Muyang during this period of time, so the strength should be increased. By the way, boo the devil has a good relationship with his highness Gaia... " From Gaia''s mimicry of adulthood, even angels should show respect for him and call him "Your Highness". "Then give the fourth place to boo the devil." Byrus is in charge. To know that Gaia is also said to be an angelic being, Byrus must give some face. In this way, four participants representing the seventh universe were selected at once, leaving only the last one. "Or give my son Wutian the last place!" Sun Wukong suggested. "No, my son Alex is very good. Why give it to Wu Tian?" begita retorted at once "I think Alex can," shasley said, backing up her son "But Wutian is a little stronger." "Alex has been getting stronger for four years. He must be stronger than Wu Tian now." Bergita said seriously that monkey king should care about family affairs after marriage, and the growth rate of his strength must not be as great as Alex''s single-minded cultivation. "You take Monkey King and Alex to the king of the world and let me have a look. I''ll help you determine the person." The old king smiled and the old voice sounded. "In fact, there is a woman Saiya on the earth who is also very powerful." The eastern king raised his hand and said. What he called the female Saia is milliff. She reached the super Saia Level 2 early in her life. Now she is only stronger than the monkey king. Although Millie is the servant of Melia, she belongs to the seventh universe. As for April''s servant saru, because he does not belong to the world, he is not qualified to participate. Birus thought for a moment and said, "take all three of them to the kingdom of the gods and let ague have a look. I believe in his vision." Even if the strength is not enough, as long as there is potential, let the old king develop it. "I think so." "That''s it." Monkey King and vegeta nodded slightly. Everyone had no objection to bilus''s decision, so Weiss went to contact Monkey King and Alex, and sent them to the realm of the king. And there was a bit of trouble finding Millie. After all, she was not necessarily on earth as a servant of Melia. Finally, Weiss found her on the northern Milky Way''s Faun force, the central star. After explaining the reason, milliff also went to the kingdom of the gods. In the world of world king, the old world king carefully identified the potential of the three people, and finally developed the potential for them, and finally won the fifth place to represent the seventh universe. It was mireve who competed. Compared with mireve, monkey and Alex were still a little less than each other. In this way, the candidates for the seventh universe of the Universe competition are determined, namely: Monkey King, vegeta, xiasili, boo the devil and milliff. After knowing the candidates of the seventh universe, Muyang is full of expectation for the upcoming competition. "In terms of people, the sixth universe may be crushed." Melicia smiled, unable to think of anyone in the sixth universe who could be monkey king''s opponent. Each of the five people representing the seventh universe has a strong power. Not to mention the three super bluesayers like monkey king, the devil boo and milliff also have a very horrible power. The sixth universe is afraid to lose. Muyang nodded approvingly. The most elite expert in the sixth universe belongs to hitter. However, the rules of the game limit the killing, which means that hitter''s ability as a killer will be greatly restricted. After some of his maces and unique moves can''t be used, hitter''s strength is a little worse than that of the ultra bluesayers. It is precisely because of this in the original work that Hitler took the advantage in the competition against the super Rossiya, and directly lost in the face of the super Rossiya. Chapter 600 "Only when the game is balanced can it have a good look. I don''t know what kind of master the sixth universe can bring out..." April had a smile on her face. On the 18th, Leslie recalled her experience of participating in the "Power Conference" in another world. She knew that the sixth universe had experts, but she had not grown up yet. At this time, a beautiful light green figure appeared in front of them. It''s the angel of the sixth universe. "Why don''t you choose your contestant in the seventh universe, bardoss?" Muyang was a little surprised to see the sudden appearance of bados. "I''m in trouble, so I''m looking for your help," bardoss said with a gentle smile "We don''t have the master you want." "No, I have chosen the personnel, but their strength has not grown up, so I need to use wudaoxing''s site. Of course, if you can help to open the time to speed up, it is the best." Bardoss blinked, the staff touched the void, and three figures appeared in front of them. Three men and two women. The man''s stature is shorter, two eyes are like dead fish eyes, but the hair style is similar to super Saiya 2, there is a raised bangs in front of his forehead. And the other two girls, about 16 or 17 years old, one of them has a fluffy hedgehog head, dressed like a bad girl; the other girl around is a lot more quiet, a little dark skin, looks timid and is timidly seizing behind the bad girl. "Hey, didn''t you say we were going to fight? Where is the opponent?" The bad girl looks around and looks arrogant. Kalevra saw Muyang and melicia, but there was no strong breath in each other''s body. Instead, a boy who seemed to be twelve or thirteen years old oppressed her greatly. "Is that you?" "You know the wrong person." Mu Tian opens her hand and hides away. At the first light of her eyes, kalevra was astonished by Mu Tian''s strength: "she is really a master. Fight with me quickly and painfully." "Sister, don''t be impolite," Kiel said, holding calliflora''s body Gabriel put his face in one hand, and felt that she had left all the faces of Salada. "Are you saians?" Melissa felt a familiar breath from calliflora, and looked similar to the saians on Sara planet, and she had a number in her heart. "Ah, yes, my name is callifra. I''m the Saian of Salada. You have a good eye." "I don''t know how old Melissa is," she said aloud. "Very interesting." Melicia smiled. Although her behavior is a little rude, it suits her very well. At first sight, she is a Saian with the same appearance. Such a person has a childlike heart and is most suitable for cultivation. It''s said that the saians of Sara are still homologous with the saians of Salada in the sixth universe. Melicia is the royal family of the saians of Sara. It''s very pleasant to see calliflora. "These three saians from the planet of sharada are calliflora, Kiel and Gaby. They have a very strong normal fighting capacity, but unfortunately they are not super saians, so I want to use the next time to train them," said bardoss Mu Yang listened to nod: "accelerate the world most suitable for short-term assault training." "So I came with them." Bardoss smiled quietly. As early as Muyang broke the eighth limit, the fastest speed of accelerating the world can be adjusted to 512 times, faster than the speed of the spiritual time house. Now there are five days left before the start of the Universe competition. Properly using this time, you can get seven years of practice time. "Wudaoxing, who is accelerating the world, is also idle. If you want to train them, just use it." Muyang readily agreed that he also knew her brother lianso, and he was very optimistic about her and her potential. When she saw that Muyang agreed to let calipha and them enter the practice of wudaoxing, she smiled a little. Then Muyang opened the channel to the accelerating world, and when califura suddenly saw a beautiful planet connected to the other side of the void channel, she started to shout loudly. "Sister, let''s go in." "Oh, I''m sure I''ll be the super Saia, but what is the super Saia?" Kalevra chirps along with Kair and others to enter the practice field of wudaoxing. Soon, a field of time acceleration covers wudaoxing. At the same time, there is a huge downward force of gravity. Kalevra and others have a strong normal fighting force. At this time, their actions become difficult. It takes a lot of effort to move a little. "Oh, it''s too heavy for me to move." "It''s so interesting." Looking at carlifla and others'' hard training, melicia went to Muyang''s side and sat down: "these people are very interesting, especially the carlifla, although very impolite, but very with my appetite." Muyang took a white look: "she doesn''t know the height of the earth as well as you." When they were little, Melia and melissa were very polite, but they were often surprised. They were not much better than calliflora. Melicia said with a laugh, "the little company around her is also very interesting." No. 18 said, "the Saian woman is a Saian." "Oh, that''s interesting." Melicia looked at No. 18 in surprise and said to April, "if you don''t let Mu Tian practice with them, their age will not be a few years younger and they will grow faster." April nodded with a smile and agreed to let the shepherd join them in the practice. Bardoss'' training is more rigorous, because it is related to the win and loss of the sixth universe, so bardoss will try to improve their strength in the next time. However, the sixth universe super Saiya transformation is lost in the end. The training of bardoss only improves their normal combat power, but cannot stimulate them to awaken s cells. Califra''s normal combat effectiveness is already very high. After training on wudaoxing for about two years, the normal combat effectiveness has reached more than 100 million energy, which is no less than that of Monkey King. "Elake, show them the super Saia state!" While teasing his great granddaughter, Muyang said to ilek. Elake nodded his head to come to calliflora and show them the state of super Saia. Electrolke starts from the most basic ordinary super saians, and then improves at the first level. Super saians 1, super saians 2, and super saians 3 even show the "mysterious state" developed by the old king God, attracting people such as calliflora to shout. "To become a super Saiya, you first need to increase the energy of s cells in your body." "The saians of Salada have a very high concentration of s cells, so it''s not difficult to become super saians as long as you master the key of energy utilization." Chapter 601 "Oh, oh, there are so many states. Let me try." Kalevra is eager to try. Although saians in the sixth universe are more likely to become super saians because they contain more s cells, they are not able to change in one move or at will. Calliphora''s face turned red, and she did not succeed in becoming a super Saia after a long time. "Oh, no!" Carlifla was out of breath, out of breath. Electrolke shook his head. "I''ll tell you the trick. I''ll practice well next..." Then the key to becoming a super Saia is described in detail. With all this, elake disappears directly from the front of calliflora and others. Carlifla was stunned and asked Gaby, "have you made it clear?" "I seem to understand a little, but I don''t seem to," said Gabe "You''re useless." "Little brother, are you going to be a super Saia?" Mu Tian shook his head: "I''m not Saian, so I won''t be super Saian." When callifle was disappointed, Mu Tian said, "but I will make other changes..." After that, Mu Tian''s body lit up with pink light, his skin turned pink directly, and his black hair turned pink and white, almost like April''s magical transformation. Carly Fratton was very interested in it. He took Mu Tian to touch him from east to west. Mu Tian frowned awkwardly and opened her palm with a slap. Carlifla laughed, not angry at all. "It''s so interesting. If only I could change myself." ¡­¡­ About four years after accelerating the world, wudaoxing is in an open plain. Bardoss stands in full swing, pointing out Gabriel''s practice and looking at the situation on the other side. Compared with kalevra and Kair, Gabriel''s growth speed is much slower. When both kalevra and Kair master the transformation of super Saia, Gabriel can''t enter the state. Now Gabriel has been able to perform super Saia transformation, and califra is going to go further and reach the level of super Saia 2. In particular, what surprised bardoss was that the little girl named Kair, after transforming herself, became a Chuan Chao Saiya person directly, and even went on a rampage at the beginning. After many times of transformation, she was able to control the strength of her body. In the distance, on the mountain, carlifla was shouting with her fists in her hands. The clouds in the sky gradually dim down. With the roar of C Liv La, the energy on her body gradually increases. When the silver white lightning comes down from the sky, the breath on C Liv La suddenly rises and becomes super Saiya 2! "Hahaha, I finally become super Saiya 2." Kalevra''s long, fluffy hair soared, turning into gold in an instant, and her eyes were replaced by green pupils. What''s more, the kalevra, who has become a super Saiya 2, is very good-looking, with two green eyes. "Xiaomu Tian, compete with her sister." In today''s accelerated world, the only one that kalevra can definitely win is mu Tian. Others, whether it''s Alec or sun Hongye, are just like perverts. Kalevra thought she was great in the early years, aggressively challenged them, and was beaten like a dog. Since then, Calliphora has converged, only daring to get angry with Mu Tian. "Little sister, are you serious?" Calliflora was sixteen or seventeen years old, four years older than Mu Tian, but she was not necessarily stronger than him. "If you want to come, you can come and have a good time." Calliphora has just made a breakthrough and needs a fight to test her strength. Mu Tian nodded his head and came to califura. Then he turned his eyes into the shape of a demon. The Mu Tian, who is incarnated as a devil, is full of evil spirits, and his pink and white hair is shining like a fluorescent light. "That''s right. I''m going to start." Calliphora''s two green eyes were shining brightly, like a little star. Then she came closer, floating down, and waved a fist to the sky. Mu Tian''s body flickered to avoid the attack of califura. A surging force shot from the fingertips. Califura''s pupil shrank slightly. She swayed her body to brush the energy ray to avoid it. She landed on the ground with her hands and turned her heels back, giving Mu Tian an attack. "Your attack didn''t work for me." As Mu Tian said, he used magic to put a layer of protective cover on his body, allowing all the energy of kalevra''s attack to be eliminated. "Hum, I don''t believe it." Kalevra started to howl. The silver arc was more closely distributed around her. The free electrons in the air were crackling and flashing. After countless violent energy attacks, the mountain was flattened, and the protection of Mu Tian was broken. Whoa The crystal fragments fall like petals. Just then Mu Tian rushes out of kalevra''s attack circle, abruptly exits hundreds of meters, and lands on the ground with one foot. Suddenly, Mu Tian collapses in front of kalevra with this huge force. Kalevra smiled with excitement, and at this time, Mu Tian''s attack changed from fist to claw and hit from a high place. With her mouth closed, califura leaned, and there was a "hiss" sound of torn cloth. Mu Tian''s fingers crossed califura''s chest, and directly pulled off her bra. The girl''s chest was all exposed in front of Mu Tian. Stupidly holding the pink corset in his hand, Mu Tian was stunned by the sudden scene, and his action was delayed for several seconds. "Ha!" Carlifla grunts, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, but she doesn''t mind being seen. In the moment of Mu Tian''s stupor, carlifla finds the opportunity to fight Mu Tian out. "Hahaha, you can''t beat me as expected." Calliflora laughed. "Er Give this back to you. " Mu Tian blushed and didn''t dare to see califura''s chest. "It''s all torn up," she regretted Mu Tian said, "I''ll change it for you." Said, the magic power started, and the corset in Mu Tian''s hand became perfect. Kalevra looked at Mu Tian''s ability in amazement, took over her bra and put it on her body: "your ability is so magical and handsome, can you teach me?" Mu Tian whispered, "it''s natural. I can''t teach it." "So, there''s no way," she said, disappointed "That If you want to get good results in the competition, you have to work hard. I''ve heard that other candidates are very good. You are not an opponent at all. " Callifle slapped Mu Tian on the shoulder: "it''s three years to go. It''s sure to be stronger. Then it will be super Saiya 3. Besides, I have Kair here. She''s very good. " "Sister!" When Kiel heard it, he lowered his head in embarrassment. Bardoss flew over: "you will continue to practice here. I will go back to the sixth universe to prepare for the competition, and I will pick you up before the start of the competition." "I see. I see." Calliflora shook her head. Bardoss smiled and nodded to Gaby and them. Then he went to Muyang and asked him to send him away from the acceleration world. At this time, the outside world is two days away from the start of the Universe competition. In this time, bados will build the arena of the competition, and collect the remaining three Dragon Balls of the sixth universe. Time flies, two days passed in a flash. Located in the starry sky of the sixth universe, a giant arena suspended in the universe has been completed. Around the arena, seven giant and incomparable super dragon balls are arranged orderly. Now wait for the two masters of the universe to come together. ¡­¡­ [chapter of supplement 17] Chapter 602 When the earth and Universe competition is about to start, Muyang gathered his family to go to the sixth universe to watch the competition between the sixth and seventh universes. The total number of people is about 20. If we add the family of Monkey King, the number will be more. Because the people who represent the seventh universe are mainly from the earth, people like guixianren, Kelin and bik are also qualified to go to the sixth universe to watch the game because of their relationship with monkey king. This is a rare experience for the tortoise immortal who has never been out of the galaxy. "Wukong, they will take Weiss directly to the sixth universe, and you will go with me Because it''s the other universe, please don''t walk around when you get to the venue. " After explaining the rules, Muyang is ready to open the door to the sixth universe. "I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to see the strong in other universes." Colin took his daughter''s hand and stood with suno. The tortoise fairy with white beard stood beside Leping and Tianjin rice. "I don''t know what other universes are like." "Maybe it''s similar to our place." All the people were very excited. When Muyang looked at them, he saw a golden light like a spark drawing a circle. A passage to other universes suddenly appeared in front of all the people. "All in." People continue to walk into the passageway. When dozens of people enter, the flaming passageway is closed immediately. The other end of the channel is not directly connected to the Wudao venue, but into a cube of protective space, where everyone is standing on the ground in the void of the universe. The background is the vast and profound universe starry sky. Looking up, countless stars flash and disappear, forming a galaxy like magnificent scene. Everyone is shocked by the profound and magnificent scene of the universe, unable to speak for a while. "This is universe six. The specific address of the game will be notified by bardoss. We just need to wait." After Muyang finished, he stood in front of the cube with his hands on his back and looked at the distant scenery. About ten minutes later, the news of bados came, and Muyang smiled, then moved the cube''s protective space to the venue of the game. It''s a huge arena floating in the universe, supported by a thick base. It''s a very wide area. The size of kilometer long and width can let the participants play to their full potential. On one side of the huge challenge arena is the stepped stand. Compared with the huge challenge arena, the stand looks very small. On both sides of the challenge arena, there are also two huge portraits, on which are respectively engraved with the heads of the destruction god bilus and the destruction god elephant PA. Because after the correction of bardoss, the image of elephant PA is a little distorted compared with the reality. "That''s very similar to the destroyer of the sixth universe, isn''t it?" Leping''s portrait as like as two peas, except for the fat, is similar to the destruction of the gods. "It must be. Be careful. God of sabotage can''t be offended casually." Master GUI touched the white beard and solemnly warned everyone. Leping and others nodded their heads hard. At this time, they noticed seven giant Super Dragon Balls floating outside the stars. They were suddenly speechless by their huge size. "The size of the super dragon ball is so big. I thought that the dragon ball of namik was huge..." Bulma''s voice was a little shaky, obviously frightened by the size of the super dragon ball. "What a powerful dragon ball it is!" Colin was shocked. Muyang looked at them and said, "except for the existence of the universe, basically all wishes can be realized." He still hasn''t figured out the upper limit of the super dragon ball, but there''s no doubt that the semi divine power is within the scope of the super dragon ball''s ability, and whether it can resist the power of destroying gods and angels remains to be verified. From the point of view that the super dragon ball can revive the life "cleared" by the whole king, its power cannot be underestimated. Of course, Muyang will not exaggerate the power of Super Dragon beads, after all, super dragon beads are not the Dragon God Salama himself. The power of super dragon ball can''t surpass the whole universe. Bulma and others were shocked by the power of the super dragon ball, and with the guidance of Muyang, they entered the grandstand and sat down. From here, you can have a panoramic view of the competition. "We are the only ones. When will Wukong and them arrive?" "It''s going to take a while for them to come here from the destruction of the gods." Everyone found a seat and sat down. For a long time, the contestants of two universes didn''t show up, so they began to talk about it. "Teacher, who do you think will win in the sixth and seventh universe?" Karnalita sat beside Muyang. This time, she also brought her own disciple bidiri, purely to increase her knowledge. "Mu Yang shallow smile:" who loses who wins is important to us, as long as the peace of mind watching the game Karnalita was a little shocked, and Muyang didn''t explain. If he really valued winning or losing the game, he would not allow the sixth universe to enter his accelerated world for training. To some extent, Muyang level has exceeded the limit of the seventh universe. As long as it is not related to the life and death of the universe, it is not necessary for him to care. No matter who loses or wins the game between the sixth and seventh universes, as long as it is a wonderful game. In the end, this competition is just a face fight between the destroying God, bilus, and the destroying God, xiangpa. In Muyang''s eyes, there is nothing remarkable. On the contrary, it is a good opportunity for them to increase their experience. Karnalita still can''t understand Muyang''s realm, but looking at her teacher''s light appearance, there seems to be nothing to embarrass him, and there is a little worship in her eyes. If I can have a teacher''s realm, I can better manage the earth. "Someone''s coming." Muyang suddenly looked in one direction. Only a corner of the spacious competition arena, a ray of sunlight, bados and his party arrived. Behind her came hitter, the troll, kalevra, Kair, and Gabe, all led by the destructive god elephant PA. When he saw Hitler and the cat demon, Muyang''s mouth turned up. It was Hitler and the cat demon who were able to represent the sixth universe in the competition. The last time he saw Hitler and the trolls, it was more than 20 years, and their strength seemed to have improved a bit. Like a pauper, he glanced around and saw Muyang and other people in the stands. He hurriedly went to see them. Then he saw that he didn''t see bilus and others. "Hasn''t beerus come yet?" Bardoss contacted Weiss and replied, "they are coming. They will be here in a few minutes." "Hum, the key game will be late, and that''s the only thing that Byrus can do." As Pa said disdainfully. "Be polite like Lord Pa. if we lose later, there will be no place for your face to rest." Elephant PA stares golden eyes: "can you please me? I haven''t settled with you yet. Today, I know that the eggs of cuckoo are not a great food at all." "But it''s delicious, isn''t it?" Said bardoss calmly. "Er In the future, I have to eat better food, or I will go on strike like Byrus... " He wanted to be cruel, but when he saw the expressionless face of bardoss, he shivered again. His voice couldn''t help but go down. He''s an angel with a dark stomach. He often wants to pit him. "Monsieur bilus is here." With that, the other side of the ring was shining, and a group of beerus and Weiss appeared on the ring. In addition to the participating Monkey King, bejita, shasley, boo and mireve, the old king God, the East King God and jabit, as well as the monkey king and Alex, the son of bejita, who went to the world of the king God to develop their potential, came with them. Chapter 603 After seeing Byrus and them coming, elephant PA and bardoss flew over. "Bilus, I thought you were too scared to come. Look at the challenge arena. Your people are going to lose here today." As soon as PA comes up, his tone is very strong, and he looks arrogant. Bilus, the God of destruction, glanced at xiangpa contemptuously, and answered with defiance: "don''t be too complacent. It''s you who will lose later." "Ah!" Glancing at the monkey king and others behind bilus, he sneered scornfully. Seeing that bilus and xiangpa were going to argue again, Weiss and bados stopped them with wands respectively. Bados said: "please go to the stands first, and I''ll explain the rules of the game In this competition, there are five contestants in each universe. The elimination competition is adopted. The universe represented by the contestants who stay in the challenge arena will win the competition. The prize is the seven wish stars in the distance. " "Monsieur Proust, let''s go to the stand and wait." The old king God said a word to bilus, and then he took the eastern King God and they came to the challenge arena. "Lord Wang, do you think our victory is great?" The old king sat in the back row of Muyang and asked in a low voice. "From both sides of the staff, hope is pretty big," Muyang said with a smile "So I can rest assured." The old king God''s expression was relaxed a lot. Although the game is not related to the life and death of the universe, as long as it is a matter of participation with the God of destruction, there is no small matter. This is something that the old king God has realized before. Because it''s related to the fight between the two gods, who knows what kind of moth they will provoke. The old king only wants the game to go on safely until the end. "Dad, I think sister Kiel is very good." Mu Tian said to Mu Yang. "Well." Touch the little son''s head, Muyang nodded. Kiel is a super Saier. After seven years of special training to speed up the world, she is the winning variable of the sixth universe! However, there is still a big gap between the sixth universe players and the monkey king players. Normally, they should not be the opponents of the seventh universe, but they are not sure! "Let''s discuss the order of the game first." "Let me, I''ll start." On the sixth side of the universe, Calliphora rushed to sell herself. "It seems to be very interesting." The troll squinted. The knockout rules stipulate that as long as the former player is not defeated, the latter player will not be able to play. If the first player is too strong and defeats five players in a row, then the competition will end directly, and the latter players will naturally lose the opportunity to perform. "Begita, let me play first." Said Monkey King. Begita retorted: "no, I have to play before you, you don''t want to play all your opponents alone." "There must be a good order." Said shasley. "Just like the best martial arts association in the world, draw lots." Monkey king thought for a while and said. Chubby boo smiled and said, "I''m good at this." With that, a big box for drawing lots appeared in his hand. Several people of Monkey King drew lots one by one to determine the order of the competition. The first one was boo, then mireve, shasley and vegeta, and finally Monkey King. "Boo, are you cheating?" Begita frowned, dissatisfied with the order in which she had drawn. "No!" Chubby boo laughed, chubby face very simple. Bergetta gave a bad cut, but the order of appearance was ahead of Monkey King, which made him feel better. He secretly decided: "kakarot, you have no chance to play this time, because all the top players will be defeated by me." In the sixth universe, we can see that the seventh universe has arranged the order of the competition and learned to draw lots to determine the places. The order is: califura, the cat demon, Gabe, hitter, and Kiel. Dong! The huge gong sounded, and all irrelevant people sat on the competition stand. With a loud Gong, the host of the competition came on the stage. He was a cosmopolitan like Altman in the sixth universe. Next, bilus and xiangpa solemnly performed the opening ceremony and sang the song of the universe. Muyang watched the end of the farce with tears and smiles, and did not face it until the first match. According to the draw of two universes in the competition, the order of appearance is: the five players in the sixth universe: califra, the cat devil, Gabe, hitter and Kiel. Five players in the seventh universe: boo, mireve, shasley, vegeta and monkey king. "In the first game, let''s invite callifra of the sixth universe and Boo of the seventh universe." Weiss and bardoss were floating in the mid air, laying a thick protective cover for the whole competition hall. As long as the attack did not exceed the level of sabotage God, they could not break through their protection. "Hahaha, I''m going to play. You can watch me, Kaier. My sister will knock everyone off the ring." CallIf tightened her fluffy trousers and jumped to the center of the challenge arena. "Come on, sister!" Kiel shouted. Kalevra laughed, held out her hand and made a gesture of victory, then looked at her opponent in the seventh universe confidently. Vegeta frowned at calliflora. "That little girl looks like a man on earth. Is she a Saia?" "Boo the devil, look at you." Monkey King patted chubby on the shoulder, chubby smiled, narrowed his eyes and slapped him on the chest. There was hot steam on his head. Then he trotted close to the challenge arena and climbed up carefully. "As long as boo, the devil, gives his hand, he can defeat his opponent," said Wang The old king nodded: "this fat boo is very strong, at least more powerful than the original devil boo." In the stands, blue fagaya sat beside April, with blue jelly like a pillow in her arms. It was a part of him. When she saw chubby boo on the stage, Gaia''s golden eyes stared at her. Fat boo came to the stage and stood on the edge. He raised his head and giggled. The purple cape was blown by the wind. "Hey, are you my opponent? You look silly. Don''t let me down!" CallIf pulled her bow, fingers against her chin and glared at boo. "I won''t lose to you." "Let me show you my strength," she said confidently With a roar of "ah", callIf pulled her arms and shook them hard. Her eyes despised the front. The crackling silver arc wrapped around her body. Her fluffy hair rose in an instant and turned into gold. Her eyes were as green as a lake and filled with chilling cold light. "You look much better after you change." Fat Boo''s eyes narrowed into a line, and his smile gradually disappeared. "That little girl is really Saiya, super Saiya 2..." Vegeta held her chest in both hands and looked calmly. "Here we go." With a swish, the califura in the form of super Saiya 2 is a bit noble. A flash, directly towards the fat boo, I saw the fat boo tilt his head and look at him doubtfully. When the attack of califura was close, the whole body suddenly tilted and flexibly avoided the attack of califura. Chubby boo is an all-out martial arts talent. He is fat, but he is flexible. "Hey, I got you." It''s like a flash of lightning. In a flash, fat boo left a shadow on the spot. In a flash, she seemed to penetrate the space. She blinked to carlifla''s body and grabbed one of her arms. "So fast!" Master. Carlifla was alert and less arrogant. Chubby boo grabs callifro''s hand and slaps her several times on the ground, then throws it out. Whoa! Carlifla''s body was thrown out, and her arms were spread out to stabilize her body. Carlifla roared angrily and roared. Her breath increased a bit, and her state directly became super Saiya 3! "Fat man, I want you to see my strength." Chubby Boo''s eyes turned into Crescent: "I''ve seen it in this state. I''ve bullied me before, but now I''m more powerful." Chapter 604 Chubby boo was beaten by the monkey king who turned into super Saiya 3 just when he came out of the sealed egg, so he was deeply impressed by the super Saiya. Now, seeing the changed form of kalevra, a fire burst out. The eyes were crescent shaped, fat boo beat his chest, and the hot steam came out of his head. "Then go on fighting." Chubby bu''o rushes to califura nimbly, pushes her away in a round and rolling way, wipes her, and a cold wind blows on her cheek. Califura grins and laughs: "just because you want to beat me I''m full of power now. " "Huhu, it''s so powerful. I need to vent." Calliflora attacked like crazy. She belongs to three days without hitting on the beam jiewa similar. "Continuous air bomb!" Fat bu''ou pushes out his palm, and countless Qigong waves don''t shoot out. Carlifla shakes her body to avoid Boo''s attack. Because super Saiya 3 has huge pressure on her body, she can''t stay at the top for a long time, so she must win the game before her strength drops. Her eyes were fixed on chubby, and callifro roared. The golden light on her body was even more blooming. The surging power came in waves like mountains and seas. Her body was short, the ground slate was suddenly cracked, and the fine stones were splashing out. Callifro punched Chubby in the stomach with her fist. Bang, fat Boo''s belly is directly pierced by a big hole. "No, it''s too hard." Carlifla''s face stiffened, worried that she would kill her partner. Fat boo''o felt his belly in surprise, smiled, and the big hole in his belly disappeared. "Haha, I have nothing to do." CallIf pulled her eyes and stared out, "unexpectedly Recovered? " "You are strong, but I am stronger than you." Chubby raised her head proudly, and calliflora looked at chubby with great interest. However, when she was told that she was better than her, she was not satisfied: "who is better, I don''t know until I have really fought." With that, califura took a deep breath, slowly spit out, full of high fighting. She has always been a lawless guy on Salada planet. Although she came out of the planet and saw many powerful experts, she has always been proud of herself. Peng! Peng! Peng! Only two gorgeous lights and shadows can be seen in the spacious arena. Because of the fast speed of the fight between chubby and calliflora, there are hundreds of fights in each collision. The figure of the tangled fight keeps flashing, and the arena is full of phantom shadows of the two people. In such a fierce battle, ordinary soldiers could not see their movements clearly. Master GUI rubbed his eyes and said, "not only the naked eye, but also the breath is too fast to catch." Close your eyes and feel that the whole meeting place is full of two people''s anger. There is no difference between them. "If we go up and don''t start to fight, maybe they will tear us apart." Colin looked at it in horror, his voice trembling. "Compared with them, our fight is just a skirmish." Leping nodded with a wry smile: "this is a cosmic battle." "The saians of the sixth universe are also very powerful. It seems that I want to fight," badak said Sun Hongye sat beside badak and heard his grandfather''s words and said: "they are very fast, both of them are top experts, but the energy of super Saiya people can''t support the long-term competition. That girl has to fight fast." Sun Hongye ''s strength is no less than that of califura. She knows the situation in the arena better than badakh. The strength of super Saiya 3 is strong, but it is mainly reflected in the explosive power. Most of the super Saiya''s transformation is the same. In addition to the full power of super Saiya adapted to the transformation state, both super Saiya 2 and super Saiya 3 are huge pressure on the body, unable to fight for a long time. On this side of the sixth universe, elephant PA shakes his legs impatiently and roars: "hurry up and beat that fat man down." "Please don''t interfere with the game," said bardoss Like PA''s unhappy snort, he frowned a little uneasy. As a destructive God, he could clearly see the weak side of super Saiya 3. The cat demon man looked at the battle between fat boo and califura curiously. "That guy named boo has amazing ability. He really wants to fight with him!" "Come on, sister!" Kiel clenched his fist and watched nervously. Gabriel, like Kiel, also kept his eyes fixed on the arena. Only Hitler''s eyes were calm, and there was no change in his face. "Carlifla can''t hold on." Said Muyang softly. Sure enough, after the game lasted for a while, califura gradually began to gasp, while chubby boo still smiled and missed the best time of super Saiya 3 power outbreak. Califura''s physical strength declined sharply. With a bang, the impact shook the whole competition venue, and he pushed califura down from the arena. The first game ended with a victory for chubby. "Hahaha, you''ve done a good job, devil boo, and try to beat the others in the sixth universe." Berus, the destroyer, cried out cheerfully, and then looked defiantly like a Padre. Like a flash of cold in PA''s eyes, he stomped angrily all the time. "It''s worthy of being boo the devil. He''s as great as ever." Wang is very excited in the East. After becoming a teammate, boo, the demon who once made him extremely scared, has become so reliable, which he did not dare to think before. "Ha ha, the situation is good for us." With a smile on his face, the old king was calm, but he was already happy. "Damn it, I lost to that fat man." When she came back to the stands, she was upset because she lost to chubby boo. Mingming has gone through special training, and his strength has increased several times. He even lost the game. Ah ah, how vexed and angry. "Sister, I will take revenge for you," Kiel said seriously Carlifla looked at her sister. "Yes, we have kher here. The final victory belongs to us." "Cat demon man, it''s your turn. Teach me the seventh universe guys." Elephant Pa said to the second cat demon, as a cat race, elephant PA''s attitude towards the cat demon is much better. "Well, give it to me." The cat demon man chuckled and ran towards the challenge arena. Soon, on the challenge arena, chubby boo and the cat demon man confronted each other. "You are a strong guy." Chubby was serious. When the cat demon man stood there, a terrible gas field suddenly burst out. The whole arena and even the whole venue were covered by this gas field. All of a sudden, everyone felt a stagnation in the chest, and it became difficult to breathe. "It''s horrible. Who is this guy?" "As expected, the sixth universe is also crouching tiger and hidden dragon." Monkey King frowned and looked at the cat demon man: "that guy is very strange. It seems that there is more terrible energy in his body." Begita nodded seriously: "no, boo may lose." As a warrior after boo, millifuge looked at the challenge arena carefully, with a dignified face. Chapter 605 The battle began. Almost at the moment when the gong sounded, chubby boo and the cat demon moved quickly. Whew, the figure moves like lightning, and chubby Ou''s attack quickly arrives at the side of the cat demon man, but the cat demon man leans down, then ejects, and changes direction almost at the moment of avoiding the attack, and then an attack lands on chubby ou. Chubby boo was kicked straight out of the arena. After landing, he bounced on the ground like a meatball, almost sliding out of the arena. "Your ability is amazing, but I''m much better than you." The attack of the cat demon suddenly strengthened. In the face of the strong attack of the cat demon, fat boo didn''t react for a while. Countless fist shadows fell on him, and soon the round head became uneven. Hula, the terrorist attack falls, the fat boo suddenly explodes into powder, and then countless cloud like energies gather together, becoming hundreds of small fat boo. "Qigong wave!" The cat demon man attacks again, but this time his attack has no effect. Chubby boo has learned his routine. He also uses Qigong wave to bounce back his attack. "Turtle style Qigong!" Two streams of energy collided in the mid air, and suddenly burst out the terrible whirlwind and energy shock wave, and the whole venue shook violently. If it wasn''t for the shields under Weiss and badouspo, the attack would have been enough to destroy several planets in the universe. The king God of the eastern world couldn''t believe to watch: "the attack of boo, the devil, has no effect." The old king said, "that strange cat seems to be a demon too..." The king God of the eastern world looked at the old king God in surprise, and then looked down carefully: "sure enough, there are demons in the sixth universe?" Muyang said: "this creature, the devil man, can be produced in every universe, but the cat devil man is a little different from other devil people..." He once had contact with the troll in the sixth universe. As far as he knows, the troll is not a pure troll, but has the super learning ability comparable to boo. In addition, for countless years, because of the destruction of the relationship between God and elephant, he has not been sealed. Ghosts know how many skills he has learned, and only he knows, there are several. What''s more, the cat demon man was half divine long ago! By the way, it seems that the troll will be transformed like the super Saia In the following battle, chubby and the cat demon began to compete. Ordinary fighting methods had no effect on each other. At this time, chubby began to use all kinds of white magic and black magic madly. The cat demon people worked tirelessly while learning and coping. Bo, a wave roars by. Fat boo wants to turn the cat demon into chocolate. The cat demon feels the crisis in advance, and the whole body energy is suddenly mentioned. "Turn around!" The cat demon''s body is shining with golden light. The hair of the whole body is upright as if it was electrocuted, and its strength has increased several times. Sun Wukong''s eyes will pop out: "super Saiya?!" "How can a cat become a super Saia?" vegeta said incredulously "Haha, my name is super cat demon man!" The cat demon man corrected and said. His transformation was learned from the ancient super saians of the sixth universe. Although he is not the real super saians, he also has the ability to improve several times of combat effectiveness. "Hell, this golden light is a super Saian!" Vegeta''s face is ugly. Even Gaby and others, who represent the sixth universe together with the cat demon, don''t know that the cat demon man actually hides this hand. There was a curious light in April''s eyes, and she seemed to wonder if she could learn to do the same, but soon shook her head. Although she has the cells of the demon man, she prefers the demon man boo, which is quite different from the cat demon man. "Now, fat boo is in trouble." Sorry to shake her head, April saw that the cat demon has not come up with all the strength. Obviously, chubby boo was also shocked by the scene that appeared on the cat demon man. He gave himself a blow. Chubby Boo''s eyes turned, pulled out a pink piece of meat from his belly, and then threw it at the cat demon man. But the meat was soon beaten by the cat demon man. "Hey, hey, you''ve been cheated." The fat buou thief smiled, and a small group of diced meat rose from behind, suddenly grew big and wrapped up the cat demon. "Absorb!" Fat boo runs over and swallows the cat demon. "The troll was eaten?" He looked surprised. "Great, boo the devil has won again." The eastern King God danced and was overjoyed. Sun Wukong and bejita look solemn: "Boo''s ability has no effect, the power of the cat demon man still exists." Mingming''s body is absorbed by fat boo, but the cat demon is not digested. With a roar, chubby''s body exploded again. The cat demon man came out of chubby''s body, and then his hands closed with force. The fierce storm overturned the earth and blew the broken chubby out of the arena. "In the second game, the sixth universe cat man won." The cosmonaut, who resembled Altman, announced the result. "Hum, Byrus, didn''t you say you wanted to keep winning me? I won the second game." It was like PA''s tongue sticking triumphantly at Proust, with the appearance of a small man''s success. Even bardos would not look at him. In the third game, miliff was sent from the seventh universe. After the old king developed her potential, her strength was no less than that of boo, but she was still not an opponent in the face of the super cat man. The cat demon man stood on the challenge arena and gave a big drink. The golden wave swept up. In the mysterious state, milliff is very powerful and resists the first round of attacks. But in front of the endless strange moves, milliff gradually shows a declining trend. With a bang, the cat demon''s fingers emit a crooked electric wave. Milliff''s face is solemn and careful, but as soon as she touches milliff''s body, it becomes stiff, and then it turns into chocolate. "How could this happen?" "That cat demon man has learned Boo''s magic Isn''t that a race gift? " "What''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bilus, the destroyer, was stunned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fat boo couldn''t believe it. As PA smiles smugly, bardoss explains, "the strength of the troll is actually half divine, so it can simulate the moves of all people below half divine." "It''s half divine!" Byrus is gnashing his teeth. Only Monkey King, vegeta and shasley can deal with this kind of strength. Moreover, the other side deliberately learned so many moves of chubby boo, and immediately became more difficult to deal with. If not, everyone in the seventh universe will be planted on him. Thinking of this, cold sweat dripped from his head, and he covered his face and didn''t know what to say. "Shasley, you go up in the third game. Don''t lose." The destroyer, bilus, exhorted. Chapter 606 "OK." Shasley nodded to Proust, and then, with a little tiptoe, came quickly to the cat demon. Shasley''s strength is at the level of super bluesayers. Although it is a long way from monkey king and vegeta, it is a little stronger than boo, the devil. From the perspective of strength, shasley and the troll should belong to the same level, but the ability of the troll is really too weird, so the result of this battle, even if it is the destruction of the God bilus, can not be accurately predicted. Birus stared at the two men on the challenge arena and whispered, "shouldn''t something go wrong?" "No problem." "If there''s no accident, charsley will lose," Weiss said After hearing this, bierus gave Weiss a fierce look: "can you say something nice?" Weiss shrugged: "I''m talking about the fact that the practice of shasley is not perfect. Although the strength and realm are enough, you know that the cat devil man is more difficult to deal with than the ordinary devil man. If there were more time, shasley still had some hope to win." "Is there not enough time for practice..." Beerus muttered. "Don''t worry, even if shasley loses the game, we still have vegeta and monkey king here. They have the ability to win the game," Weiss said "I hope so." Byrus looked coldly at the direction of Pai, glanced at the rest of the players in the sixth universe. There were two saians and a killer there. It seemed that they were not very strong. Byrus had confidence when he was in the game. Anyway, as long as the seventh universe people stay in the arena, they win. On the challenge arena, the cat demon man looked at xiasili. "You have some strange moves. Please use them to let me see." Shasley lifted her long hair. The saians are fighting people. In order to keep their fighting power, they have a long adolescence. Even in their fifties, shasley still has an enviable youthful appearance like a young man. "I''m Saia like Millie before, but I''m much better than her." "Really?" The cat demon man suddenly became interested: "then you must be super Saiya''s transformation, use it quickly." "I''ve become more than a super Saia." Shasley sneers, then drinks lightly, the golden light shines, shasley becomes super Saiya 2 at the beginning, the silver lightning crackles and makes a buzzing sound. "Just like the woman, but it doesn''t work for me." The troll chuckled. Xiasili''s beautiful eyes are cool and cool, and then continue to increase energy. Suddenly, the golden light starts to change. The bright red lights up, and there is a faint blue mist. Xiasili directly changes into a super red Saian shape, with red hair and red eyes shining like fire. Super red Saiya, the breath converges and disappears. Even if it is not a pure super Saian God, it still has some characteristics of gods. "That''s what I''m in now, the super Rossiya." "Very interesting!" The cat demon man is surprised to see the shape of xiasili, and becomes very interested. At the same time, the Qi on the cat demon man disappears without trace. The two men stared for a while, then suddenly began to fight. The cat demon man followed xiasili''s steps, narrowed his eyes into a seam and opened them suddenly. Two beams of pure light burst out. They were pengpeng. The body of the cat demon man fought with xiasili lightheartedly. In an instant, they penetrated tens of meters into xiasili''s range. In the face of the attack of the cat demon man, shasley has a pair of cold eyes. Because of the disappearance of the breath, the semi God level masters can no longer fight by the breath induction, but the naked eye has lost the ability to track the enemy in the high-level battle, so at this time, it is necessary to test the direct senses of both sides of the battle and the keen consciousness cultivated by countless battles. Click! Shasley took the first attack of the cat demon, the stone under her feet suddenly broke, and there was a more than ten meter diameter fracture zone in place. Soon a flash, xiasili turned the direction of the body, in an incredible angle appeared on the side of the troll. A cross leg kicks past, remnant shadow, Xia Sili is surprised immediately. A drop of cold sweat came down. The cat demon man laughs and comes to shasley again. His arms flash and then suddenly stretch. Shasley frowns. This move is similar to that of Namiki. Boo, the devil, also knows this skill. Because of her knowledge of the abilities of Namiko and boo, even if she saw similar moves, shasley was prepared, and there was no mistake in the moves. Hiss, the long hair blue hair arm in the mid air turn, the cat demon''s arms as if with a pair of eyes, has been chasing xiasili past. "Stop it for me!" A Jiao drink, shasley hair a swing, no longer avoid, but toward the cat demon people to kill the past. But soon the scene suddenly changed, and the figure of the cat demon suddenly disappeared from the front of xiasili. The fierce pressure kept approaching. Xiasili frowned slightly, and suddenly hit the void on one side. But then she found out she had missed. "No!" Boo! There was a sound of breaking through the air on the challenge arena, and xiasili''s attack broke the void. Looking up, I saw that the cat demon man was holding his fists, and the attack came down from the sky. Xiasili was under the attack of huge force. Her body was like a shell in a huge pit, and then a red flame was burning. Xiasili jumped up and started a fierce fight with the cat demon man. All the movements dazzled the audience. "Wonderful, worthy of being a Saian who is good at fighting, the level has already reached the point that we look up to." Bick''s face was solemn and focused on the movement of the challenge arena, because there was no breath to refer to, and he could not see the movements of both sides clearly. Badak and Ji Nei are even more close to the challenge arena. They don''t want to miss any moment. "The super red Saia is also one of the super Saia gods, and its combat endurance is much stronger than that of the super Saia." Muyang looked down at the battle. Gaia looked up and said, "it seems that shasley is not the cat''s opponent." Muyang touched Gaia '' Muyang shook his head. "The super bluesayers should be able to defeat the trolls, but they have given up some of the characteristics of the gods, and excessively seek the most powerful power, so that the burden on the body is increased again," she added From the point of view of form, although the super blue saians are much gentler than the general super saians, they are still not a desirable transformation. On the contrary, they are a bit like the passing super saians of melicia and Broglie, who embarked on the path of strength cultivation. "Oh." Gaia nodded. Although it has almost angelic power, Gaia has no fighting experience or desire. He needs infinite time to accumulate if he wants to be as high as Weiss or the great God. Chapter 607 On this side of the sixth universe, carlifla stared at the battle between shasley and the cat demon, holding Gabriel''s shoulder and shaking: "Hey, what''s the shape of that elder sister? Her red hair is amazing!" "I don''t know." Gabriel''s face was blue, and she broke free of callifro''s hands. "Like Lord PA, do you know what the saians are?" Califra asked elephant PA. Elephant PA can''t say a word, dry cough, look toward bardoss, mean to let her answer. Bardoss trained Mu Qiu and emia in accelerating the world. Naturally, he saw the super Saian God. Although the power of shasley was weaker than that of the real super Saian God, the state was the same. "That''s the God of the super saians," she replied elegantly. "It''s the transformation of the divine realm from the super saians 2 and 3." "It''s the God of super Saia. I thought super Saia 3 was followed by super Saia 4!" Said calliflora thoughtfully. Weiss corrected: "it''s exactly the super red saians, with some of the characteristics of the super Saian gods, but not the complete super Saian gods." "Mmhmm." Calliflora felt like she knew a lot. Eyes continue to look at the game, kalevra has the pursuit of a higher level, while in the arena, the battle between shasley and the cat demon man continues. Hiss Suddenly, I felt a cold feeling in spirit, just like being locked by wild animals in the dark forest. The unreal figure of the cat demon man approached the back of shasley silently. The blue light flashed, and the cat demon man changed countless arms. One by one, those arms separated from the body and hit shasley with thousands of fists. In the face of endless attacks, xiasili roared, the blue flame burned, the red hair turned into blue, and her eyes were shining like sapphires. In the next second, shasley turned to defend and attacked. The fierce attack caught the cat demon by surprise. "Wow, another change!" Callifra yelled. "Sister." Kiel held on to calliflora, who seemed to have ADHD. "It''s called the super blue sair. It''s a super sair transformation made on top of the super red sair." Weiss explained softly. "Don''t leave your hand, shasley, and beat the cat demon with all your might." Bilus, the God of destruction, stood up from his seat. He thought that there was not much hope of winning the game, so that Yu Du was ready to lose another game and put his hope on monkey king and vegeta in the back. But looking at the present situation, shasley is also very powerful. "With the strongest attack, hit the opponent directly." Vegeta shouted to his wife, he knew the defects of the super blue sair. Shasley didn''t beat the opponent at the same time. It''s hard to beat the other side at the next moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hitler''s eyes were also fixed. If the super red Saia had not attracted his attention before, now shasley became a super blue Saia, which made him feel thorny all of a sudden. "Cat demon man, fight back quickly, don''t be caught by the other party''s rhythm." Roared like a PA. The battlefield is constantly changing, and ordinary experience will play a role at this time. Shasley is also a long-standing warrior. Naturally, she understands this. The fierce attack is sweeping towards the cat demon man. Thick smoke rises. There is no safe place for such a big challenge arena. The stone slab at the foot cracks into small stones. There is no stone slab larger than the palm of the hand. At this time, the strong wind waves suddenly rolled around and roared like drums. Shasley bit her lower lip and her pupils suddenly contracted. After suffering from her powerful attack, the troll came to her with an energy mask. "It''s a strong attack, but it''s useless to me!" The troll took a deep breath, his body changed into various shapes like dough, and shasley''s attack suddenly lost its effect. Peng! Peng! Peng! Fierce impact, cat demon man close to start a close battle, xiasili tired of coping, sweat dripping from the cheek. "The game is over here." The cat demon man opens his arms and closes them with force. Suddenly, like the explosion of a star, the broad challenge arena begins to vibrate. There is no safe place, and the waves are constantly radiating The air became chaotic, as thick as paste, invisible as water waves, endless. A bright light suddenly rose from the void of the conference hall. Everyone was stung by the light. The brief blindness lasted only for a short time, but it was enough to change the war situation for several warring people. Bang, xiasili was hit by a fist and fell out of the ring. Wow, she spat out blood, and her state changed from super blue Saiya to normal. "Shasley!" Begita roared and rushed to pick up shasley and put a fairy bean in her mouth. "I''m sorry to lose the game." "I will avenge you." Begita cut off the gold and cut off the railway, and gave the cat demon a fierce look. "Hahaha, bilus, I think you are doomed to lose. Your people have lost to the troll in several consecutive games. I think the troll alone can defeat the seventh universe." It''s like a parody from PA. Bilus, the destroyer, sat on his seat, shaking his legs. This time, the object of PA''s ridicule did not respond. He said to begita, "the next game must be won." "Give it to me." Vegeta nodded hard. At this time, Weiss and bardos waved the staff together, and the challenge arena which was destroyed by the battle was restored to its original shape in an instant. Begita clenched her fist and walked up to the ring with a cold face. "Begita, come on." Said Monkey King. "Well." Vegeta nodded lightly. "This time it''s the saians. There are so many saians in the seventh universe. Four of them are five." Kalevra craned her neck: "it''s a pity that the elder sister just now has such a powerful transformation. If it''s me, I will definitely fight down the opponent with pompon." Gabriel glanced at her. "You don''t have to say that. You won''t change like that." "Well, sooner or later, I''ll have it. I''m cleverest." In only five days (five years of accelerating the world), she has become super Saiya 3. If she is given another month, nothing will change. Gabriel shook his head helplessly for her confidence in the fans, but to be honest, he envied her talent. Although the brain is a little straight, or a little pit, but the talent does not say. "If the rest of the saians have the ability of super blue transformation, maybe we will lose." Hitler, who had been silent all of a sudden, opened his mouth, and then his eyes were fixed on vegeta on the ring. Chapter 608 The fifth game is about to start. After playing, bergita adjusts his state, his eyes are exposed. With the sound of the Gong, bergita turns into a super blue Saier without saying anything, and then takes the lead in launching a stormy attack on the cat devil. "That Saian, as expected, will also have that kind of strange transformation. I''m not sure that Saian will do the same in the end." Hitler''s tone was dignified and his pressure doubled. Looking at Monkey King on the other side of the arena, Hitler was a little worried about the sixth universe. In the challenge arena, the cat demon man parries the attack from vegeta. Compared with shasley, the attack from vegeta is obviously much faster. Even with so many strange moves, the cat demon man has a feeling that he can''t use them. "It''s so fierce. I can''t beat it a bit." The voice of the cat demon is still so casual, but there is cold sweat on his forehead. Begita glanced at the cat demon man with cold eyes. He didn''t say much. Keep up the momentum. The attack will continue to strengthen! Puyi, the water mist rises and spreads all around. The super blue sair energy of vegeta surges like a super engine with full power, surrounded by bright blue light. The thin energy atomizes into a sharp storm and spreads out in all directions. Because the super bluesayers lost their ability to recover from the body, which brought about a strong burden on the body, so vegeta must take advantage of his body at its peak to defeat the cat demon man. "The ultimate flash!" Berserker''s energy burst out from his hands, and as he had found out the strength of the troll, begita attacked recklessly. The momentum suddenly soared, and the dazzling light flashed violently for several times. A bright white flash can bring vast energy like a huge wave in the ocean. At this moment, all of vegeta''s hair is shining a light of dark blue, which is powerful to attack the situation and hold up the energy sweeping the universe. In the face of the ferocious attack launched by vegeta, the cat demon man opened his eyes and held up his hands to release the energy wave. Suddenly, the protective cover made a loud noise. The floor just repaired before the game formed two fan-shaped impact belts in the wave. "I''ll win the game." At any cost to strengthen the energy, vegeta roared. "No!" The cat demon man felt the pressure from the other end of the energy wave and whispered. Shua!! The straight energy surged over, bringing up the seventeen level typhoon and hitting the energy protective wall. The cat demon was also brought to the top of the protective cover by the wave energy, and the body was still impacted. "Cough, I won." Begita''s arms fell down and gasped for breath. Only a few minutes after the start of the game, with a single breath of courage, begita solved the cat demon man in one breath, and the same damage also exhausted his body. If the troll just dodged a little and didn''t compete with him for energy, then the one who lost was him. "Begita is good." The destroyer, bilus, laughs happily. With this victory, he finally gets a game back. Byrus could not imagine that if he lost the game again, he would be angry and want to destroy the universe. "Hum, it''s just that you won a game. You''re the fourth player. I''ve only got two here, and there are three left!" As if Paro could not but rejoice in Proust''s appearance, he said something to beat him. "Are all the three remaining players semi divine?" said Byrus confidently. "If not, they will lose." Elephant PA stares under the eye, looked back at own contestant, the momentum suddenly reduced many. "I don''t need to be all demigod. One strong one is enough." "That''s not true. To tell you the truth, my vegeta and monkey king are both semi divine, so I won." The eyes of Byrus became sharp, and the two destructive gods fought against each other. "Gaby, it''s your turn to play," he cried "I see." Gabe went to the challenge arena and began to move. At this time, shasley throws up a fairy bean, and begita bites the fairy bean. After the energy recovers, she looks at Gaby seriously: "you are Saian, and you can transform super Saian, right?" "Yes." Vegeta nodded: "then I''m going to do my best. I''ll see how powerful the saians in the sixth universe are!" Fuck!! The sound of gongs and gongs sounded like Huang Zhongda Lv. Suddenly the atmosphere became tense. Gaby looked at vegeta seriously, and a flash of gold came on him. "Is the golden light a bluff?" Vegeta looks at Gabe''s young face. At this time, Muyang shouted: "the young man named Gabe is a master of the Salada defense team, which guards Salada planet." "The Salada defense team, as the name suggests, is the best team? So in front of me, this kid mostly hides more powerful power because he looks down on me and doesn''t want to make it out Then I will force all your strength out. " In my mind, vegeta used all his strength at the first time, and the energy of the ultra bluesayers broke out with all his strength, and suddenly the energy wave swept up. Like the waves, the dark blue energy swept out in all directions. Gaby, who had just jumped up to attack, was swept by that energy. His body actually flew out directly. Like the cat demon before him, Gaby also hit the energy shield, and then fell off the field. "Well?" Begita''s face was surprised. "Why did it fall down?" The elephant PA is also stunned. "Gabe, what the hell are you doing? Why don''t you do your best?" Gabe said innocently, "like Lord Palmer, I''ve done my best just now." "Your strongest state is the super Saian with lightning?" he said gloomily? Isn''t that weaker than carlifla? " "I really only have super Saiya 2," Gabe said awkwardly "This is the player you''re looking for. It''s the weakest of all." "There must be one of the weakest players in the universe on both sides. Unfortunately, it''s just in our universe, but to be honest, Gabriel''s strength is definitely a master in the sixth universe," bados said Super Saiya 2, in any universe, is a force that cannot be ignored. After all, this is also the level of "lightning salu" in the original. As PA was choked by the words of bardoss, he stopped talking at all. At this time, vegeta also reacted and looked at Gaby strangely. It turns out that he thinks too much of his opponent. Yes, not all saians are powerful. For example, the original Star of vegeta, more than 10000 combat power is the highest combat power. Super saians are legends. Chapter 609 When bilus, the destroyer, saw that the sixth universe player had been swept out of the arena by the momentum released by vegeta, he was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and laughed like PA. As PA covered his head, his face was livid: "hitter, you should know what to do in the next battle." "Limited by the rules of the game, many of my moves can''t be used directly," hitter said deadpan "You have to win," he shouted Hitler shook his head. He was proud of himself and didn''t just listen to the words like PA. The figure suddenly flashed, suddenly came to the front of vegeta, blood red eyes staring at vegeta, said: "since it is to destroy the requirements of God, then we can only fight with you." Beckita''s eyebrows stirred him, and the instinct of the fighting nation made him alert. In front of him, the universe man dressed in purple had a force that he was afraid of. But then he smiled. No matter what kind of warrior he was, he had no reason to shrink back. Crush it with absolute force. "Come on, I''ll show you the power of super Saia." "Good!" Hitler nodded slightly, his face was serious, his hands were taken out of his pocket, and he looked at vegeta, posing for battle. Hitler is the first killer in the sixth universe. In terms of killing skills, he is absolutely the first in the universe. Even though most of his abilities are limited by the rules of the game, he still has the power to fight with vegeta. Bang! Hitler''s body leans forward, and the next moment disappears directly from vegeta''s sight. Beijita''s face suddenly regained its composure, carefully examined the surrounding void, and looked for Hitler''s whereabouts. But next, Hitler''s attack came from nowhere. The bones of vegeta''s whole body "click" and his battle suit breaks a big hole. The corners of his mouth show up, which seems to be very painful. Vegeta''s eyes burst out with sharp sharp edge, and then roared. The power of the super blue sais surged out. The energy that was horrible and could tear up everything was rampant. Vegeta punched in one direction, whoa The void seemed to be broken, breaking up into a winding crack. Hitler''s body came out of the strange space, frowned and suffered an attack on his chest. "It broke my" otherness space "!" Hitler looked at his chest. After a silence, Hitler faced up to vegeta and tried his best with all his strength. "If you have any moves, I''ll take them all." Cried begita to Hitler with great vigour. "Well then." Hitler clenched his fist. When he let go of his fist, his speed suddenly accelerated to the limit. For him, there was no concept of distance in the thousand meter long and wide martial arts arena, as if he was directly shuttling through the space. Hitler''s attack came to Beijita''s side. Bang! Bang! Bang! Hitler is close to Beijita. Both of them are top level masters. Hitler is good at assassinating, but his ordinary fighting skills are also very skilled. As a fighting nation, Beijita has been fighting in high-intensity battles since he was born. Their battles are naturally full of places to watch and learn. Hua La, both of them are very smart. They try their best to fight each attack, but at the moment of contact, they reserve three points of room for recovery. In this way, Beijita and Hitler are locked together. Beijita''s fist was very hard, and his expression was also very crazy. The hard iron fist fell on Hitler, but it seemed that two pieces of iron were smashed together, and the fire was all over the place. Even Hitler could not help changing his color. "Flash!" All of a sudden, Hitler''s figure disappeared from the front of Beijita, and then appeared in a completely unknown place. Time seemed to stop at once. When Beijita didn''t respond at all, Hitler''s fist fell to Beijita''s abdomen. Wow, a mouthful of sour water spits out, and begita bares her mouth. Her face is full of confusion. The fierce pain makes him angry and angry. Her whole body is killing. The momentum of killing is higher than the wave. "What happened just now, asshole?" Vegeta is as gloomy as water, his eyes are splitting. He fought well just now, and his opponent''s rhythm is under his control. But why did he suddenly attack his abdomen. In his dull eyes, vegeta gave a quick blow. However, Hitler did not dodge or dodge, but went up head-on. Just when Beijita thought that he was about to win, bang, a loud bang, Hitler''s attack came from one side of his body. Again!! Bergita''s body suddenly shocked, and there was a look of horror in her eyes, and her body was knocked out. "Mingming didn''t give him a chance..." The attack just now is absolutely the most powerful. Vegeta trained by Weiss can''t even judge his own strength, but the other side is not affected, and makes a return attack from another angle in an instant, as if he can control the time. If it''s vegeta in the original book, he may think of guldo, the cosmic man who manipulates the time power in kinut. But in this world, guldo has been killed by Muyang before he joined the team of kinut, so it''s impossible for Beijita to understand Hitler''s "flash time" ability even if he wants to break his mind. But vegeta is an experienced fighter. After several unsuccessful attacks, he began to think about it and took a deep breath. Vegeta and Hitler drew a distance, and then calmly reduced their strength. The blue flame turned red, and one head of blue hair turned bloody red. Vegeta changed from a super blue Saian to a super red Saian. "Vegeta is smart enough to know that you can''t always use a powerful super blue sair before you find a way to deal with it." Muyang was sitting in the stands, laughing. Although the super red Saia can''t compare with the super blue Saia in energy, but in terms of long-term combat ability, they are far away from the super blue Saia several streets. Beijita intends to find out the characteristics and weaknesses of Hite''s tactics in the stage of super red Saia. "I didn''t even have time to see the movement of the eccentric player PA got from anywhere." The destroyer, bilus, looked grave, and Muyang said, "what Hitler used was the ability to" flash "and jump for 0.1 seconds, during which time he could trample his opponent at will." Birus frowned and said in surprise, "it turns out that it''s the ability to flash. That''s no wonder." Although the time of 0.1 second seems to be very short, in the high-intensity battle, the time of one thousandth of a second can play a decisive role. It can be imagined how much damage will be caused to the opponent if Hitler grasps the bug ability of "flash time". "I hope vegeta can support it." Murmured bilus. "That''s a foul move, isn''t it..." Colin and others, hearing the words, stared with astonishment. Think about how daunting it would be to meet a master who can control time when fighting. Sun Wukong gazed at the battle on the challenge arena and said: "bergita adjusted the state to be super red Saia. He must be trying to find out the solution to Hite''s trick in the next time by virtue of the super red Saia''s super resilience." Colin swallowed and said, "is it going to work?" Monkey king said: "when vegeta and I were sabotaging the divine world to accept Weiss training, Weiss said: when the consciousness is too late to deal with, it''s better to let the body automatically fight back." This is the basis of "Free Extreme meaning". If monkey king had learned "free mood" or "extreme meaning mood", he could understand these more clearly. Different from the conditioned reflex in the early stage of martial arts, the "free extreme mental skill" contains profound martial arts meaning. "This Can it be done? " The voice trembled a little, and Colin couldn''t believe it. "Vegeta, it should be possible." Sun Wukong said confidently. Muyang had a deep look at Monkey King. Monkey King''s judgment was correct. Hitler was limited by the rules of the game. When many skills could not be used, he could not do a fatal move, so the damage to the enemy caused by "flash time" would be greatly reduced. In addition, Beijita was a martial arts genius, so he could not really find out how to restrain "flash time" Method. In the original work, it was monkey king who fought against Hitler. He fought with Hitler in the stage of ultra red Saia, and then used the power of Ultra Blue Saia to crush him. Chapter 610 In the challenge arena, the super red Saia''s Beijita calmly responded to the attack of Hitler. He was groping and groping in the face of many attacks, which nearly caused him to be seriously injured and defeated. However, the super recovery ability of the divine characteristics always saved him from danger. In the last ten minutes or so of the match, a smile finally appeared on vegeta''s face. He had figured out the pattern of Hitler''s attack. Bang! When Hitler used "flash" at the moment when he stepped out, the surrounding space lost its hue. Except for Muyang, who was still able to move because of mastering the power of time, other people''s movements stagnated. At the next moment, Hitler came out of the dim strange space and attacked vegeta with his fist clenched. At the same time, the "flash time" ended. At this time, almost one thousandth of a second, there was a chill in the side, and begita sneered, clenched his fist and went to kill Hitler. Bang, punch each other. Hitler and vegeta each withdrew for several meters. After a brief visual residue, the air suddenly vibrated, splitting the crystal fragments. "You took my attack!" There was a startling look on Hitler''s indifferent face. "It''s not normal for me to take your attack," she said proudly Hitler nodded in silence, lowered his head, turned around, and then disappeared. In an instant he came back to vegeta. Once again fight for a regiment. "I''ve seen through your moves, super blue sair!" Vegeta roared and the energy in his body began to boil, and he tried again. The ultralansians were powerful at the demigod level. Unless they killed people, Hitler could not defeat them in a short time. Beijita''s attack is more and more rapid. Even after a long fight, even Hitler''s face is sweating. "The ultimate flash!" Vegeta unleashes the energy of terror. In the face of the hegemonic attack of Beijita, Hitler sighed with regret that he was not able to do it. The whole venue was covered by the roar and glittering flash. A huge martial arts challenge arena was swept by the terrible energy in an instant, and the venue was scraped off one floor. Except for the Beijita floating in the air, there was no place to settle down. "Game seven, universe seven, begita wins." The cosmic referee announced the result of the match. Begita gasped for breath. If the attack just now could not defeat Hitler, he would not be able to make a second strike. "Whoa, whoa, I lost again. What can I do?" As PA grabs his ears and his eyes are red, it is clear that he started the match. If he lost to Byrus, he would not have lost his life. The destroyer, bilus, with his legs crossed, said proudly, "elephant PA, you have the last player left. Let her come up!" "Kael!" Cried out as if PA were cold. "Oh, yes, I''ll be right there." Looking at the face of the dark girl timidly walking up to the challenge arena, he felt that the other side was not an expert. Suddenly, he realized that he was really going to lose face. As PA asked bardoss, "that Kelvin How about the strength? " Bardoss glanced at him and said, "it''s OK. It should be OK." "Ah, how do you choose a candidate, bardoss? If I lose this time, you must be responsible." "You''re so good at joking like Lord Palmer." Bardoss covered his mouth and chuckled, giving a black look. After Kiel came to power, bilus was more relieved: "the girls in the sixth universe don''t look very strong. Eh, the basic combat power is even better than Monkey King, but the saians in the sixth universe are just like that..." Before, carlifla could only use the power of super Saier 3, and Gaby could not bear the power of super Saier 2. Even if this Kaier was more powerful than them, at best, reaching the super red Saier was the limit. Seeing her weak appearance, it must not be her opponent. Vegeta gets a fairy bean from shasley and eats it. Her body recovers to the top. "Vegeta, beat the last player in the sixth universe." Beerus shouted loudly. This time, vegeta''s performance was very good. He defeated several opponents one after another. He must be rewarded when he goes back. "Well." Vegeta nodded seriously, then looked at Kiel. This female Saiya looks like a 16-7-year-old. What''s rare is that her normal combat power is no less than that of him. If she practices well in the future, she must be a powerful warrior. "Little girl, I will never keep my hand." "Kiel doesn''t need your mercy Come on, Kiel, change your shape, and then beat those nasty guys down with pompous Calliflora was standing beside the ring shouting. Kiel nodded at calliffra and looked at vegeta carefully. I don''t know why, by the eyes of Kaier, begita felt a little cold inexplicably. "That''s interesting." Muyang leaned back and watched with interest. "Isn''t this little girl very good?" Everyone had a bad feeling. At this time, Xiaomu Tian said: "sister Kiel is very powerful, even more powerful than carlifla It''s like a mother. " Brolly frowned. "She''s also" the Legendary Super Saia " Melicia nodded: "Kair is really a super Saier." Brolli nodded his head. His normal combat effectiveness is no less than that of Monkey King and vegeta. If he suddenly becomes the strongest green hair pass, his strength will be almost the same as that of the super blue saians. "Then the game begins." With the referee''s order, the Gong rang. Like the previous battles, vegeta put out all his strength at the beginning of the game. The lion and the rabbit still use all their strength, not to mention the fight on behalf of the universe. In the past, vegeta''s character was too proud, but after being hit by Melia and monkey king, she had already restrained her superficial pride. Hum, the super blue power reappears, and everyone feels an unspeakable oppression. At this time, Kiel, with a timid expression on his face, shook his fist and gave himself a boost. Then he turned out to have a grassy green light on his body. His hair tied into a ponytail was loose. His muscles began to expand slightly, and his thick energy roared up. The pressure that made his soul throb suddenly appeared. Green hair pass, directly on the stage. Feeling the chilling chill, vegeta''s face suddenly changed Bergetta was surprised at Kair''s transformation. In a word, he had never seen green hair pass, while melicia and Brolli, the only two pass setters in the seventh universe, were accelerating the world when they really showed the power of green hair pass, so Kair''s transformation was the first time to show the power of green hair pass in front of people. Sun Wukong and Xia Sili look ugly: "that girl is a monster." "What transformation is that?" Badak looked at it in surprise. "It''s called" the Legendary Super Saia ", and the green hair super Saia''s transformation is the strongest form of the pass super Saia! Kair''s strength is not weak compared with bergita''s Muyang explained with a smile. Badak looked at melicia and brolly, who, as far as he knew, were also the super Sayers. Looking at their plain faces, it was obvious that they had already reached that state. Badak could not help but sigh: "the saians of this era are really capable people, which is the real fighting nation." "If you think of the saians in the star age of vegeta, it''s a bit of a fishing for fame." Chapter 611 "The Legendary Super Saia? What''s the difference with the average super Saia? " When badakh and others talked about it one after another, begita looked at the opposite kher. Because he has never seen the Legendary Super Saia, he does not know the difference between the super Saia and the ordinary Saia. But the coolness released from Kiel made him feel great pressure. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and vegeta''s stiff cheek pretended to be calm: "is this a mutated super Saian? I don''t know how about his strength..." Kai''er''s eyes could hardly see the pupils, his grass green hair was flying, and his horrible momentum was roaring towards Beijita like a huge beast. Kalevra shouted below: "it''s your turn to be powerful, just like in the past, let that uncle see the power of the sixth universe Saiya." In the five years of accelerating cultivation in the world, Calliphora has long known the strength of her own little follower. Although she will lose control when she becomes a green hair player at first, she has been able to control her strength after several years of cultivation. "OK." When Kiel heard carlifla''s cry, he responded. When he stepped on the ground with his toes, the ground suddenly collapsed. Kael''s body was like a shell coming out of the chamber, and he was killing towards vegeta at full speed. Between the lights and the fire, his hard fist fell to vegeta, and suddenly a cold sweat came out. With the eyes of vegeta shrinking, he raised his arm to block it. Ka, the body sinks suddenly, the ground suddenly appears a big pit, and begita''s half body falls into the ground. "What a horrible force!" Begita was shocked. Then there was a roar, and the strength of the Ultra Blue Saiya people was all open, and they had a fierce fight with Kair. Only a huge momentum swept out, and the whole venue was covered by the storm. "I want to beat you..." One by one glittering lightning appeared out of the sky, with the grass green light, Kiel didn''t want to attack vegeta. "Is this guy''s energy unlimited?" After fighting with Kael for a while, vegeta squinted, retreated in a row and turned a little white. At this time, Kiel pursued and did not let go of vegeta at all. The fierce gas burst suddenly appeared, like a whirlwind, splitting on vegeta. Bang! Bergita''s legs and feet collided with Kael, which stagnated a piece, and a terrible whirlwind spread from the cross-section of the impact, as sharp as a blade. With a ferocious expression, Kiel turned sideways, grabbed one of vegeta''s legs and smashed him to the ground. The martial arts arena suddenly collapses, the deep pit is continuously smoking, and then -- "the ultimate flash!" Beijita angrily attacked Kair, Kair coldly looked at Beijita''s attack, but also refused to show weakness. Boom!! An earth shaking energy explosion, as if the end of the world raised a terrible mushroom cloud, the aftereffect of the explosion spread away, and the cold storm directly swept the venue. Hula The challenge arena became totally different. Kair destroyed everything he saw like a reckless man. After a period of fighting, bergita gasped violently. Looking at Kair, whose morale was like a rainbow, once again, he felt a little helpless. Compared with Kair, his physical strength is not comparable at all, and he can''t persist for a long time under the condition of super lansia. "This guy is a monster!" Vegeta cursed and roared to squeeze the strength of her body. Hula, the mighty energy rises again, the whole body muscle expands, the green tendon wriggles unceasingly, the baijita willow foot vigorously attacks toward Kaier, Kaier also makes a long roar, the sound of piercing eardrum makes many people in the audience can''t help but cover their ears. Dang! Clam! Clam! Bang! Fight hard. The two men quit 100 meters respectively. The corners of Beijita''s mouth overflowed with blood and the light on his body flashed out. "Hahaha, how can I have a hard fight with Kiel?" Kalevra laughed. Kalevra knew the most about the horrors of Kair. She knew little about fatigue, craziness and pain. She would only fight harder and braver until she drove the enemy to the brink of extinction. When vegeta was stared at by Kiel, calliflora was filled with joy. "Yes, that''s it. Bang that uncle down." Callifra cheered on the violence of her schoolgirl. On the side of the seventh universe, Monkey King looked at the game with a solemn expression: "the situation is not good. Vegeta''s physical strength is beginning to lose. If he continues to play, he will only lose the game." "Is that girl''s energy infinite?" said shasley Bilus, the God of destruction, asked Weiss angrily, "what''s the matter? How could there be such a monster in the sixth universe?" "That''s the Legendary Super Saian. It''s a different kind of Saian. We have such super Saian in the seventh universe, namely melicia and Brolli." Weiss had a smile on his face. "There''s something in our universe?" said bilus "Yes." When bilus heard this, he settled down a little. As long as the sixth universe has something, the seventh universe has something. What he is afraid of most is that the sixth universe has something, but he has nothing here. In fact, if you compare the energy alone, Kair can''t compare with melicia and Brolli, who are the same people who pass the super Saia, but even though the strength can''t compare with them, with the characteristics of fighting bravely and bravely, Kair is enough to fight with the super blue Saia, and as the fighting continues, the chances of winning will only be higher and higher. "Don''t lose the game easily, vegeta." Bilus yelled at vegeta. Vegeta took a deep breath, and in a flash he attacked Kair. "Gamma burst can flash!" The palms are extended forward, and the rich energy is ejected in the electric light. Kiel raised his head and held up a finger. The green energy gathered a huge energy ball. When the energy ball expanded to a diameter of more than 10 meters, it suddenly exploded and spread out in all directions. "Explosive bomb!" Rumbling, the earth shaking energy explodes, clicking, the violent energy makes the outer protective cover vibrate, Weiss and bados look at the protective cover a little surprised, with a light smile on their faces. "Can''t beat her yet?" Vegeta stared blankly, her mouth twitching. "Atomic explosion!" At the moment of energy attack, bergita''s tiptoe is light, and a force comes out from the bottom of his foot, quickly closing the distance with Kiel. Since pure energy attack can''t defeat the opponent, then use close combat. Vegeta believes she has more experience than the other side. At this time, Kiel had just blocked the energy attack before he could breathe. Before he could breathe, he saw vegeta fighting. The expression of his face suddenly changed. With a crazy smile, Kiel fought with him. Suddenly, his face turned white, and a mouthful of blood was gushed out. The blood on his mouth was wiped off. Then his eyes became fierce and roared. The grass green hair was flying in the wind, and the color was gradually changing to a deeper direction. "The state is beginning to change again." "Can''t she run out of energy?" Vegeta shivered, gritting her teeth and fighting on. Melicia looked at Kair''s change in surprise, and said to Muyang, "this is a relatively advanced green hair pass. If it wasn''t for the girl''s basic ability to be a little bit low, vegeta would have lost." If Melissa is on the court, then there is no need to use the green hair pass form, and vegeta will be defeated. For example, brollie, the general golden hair pass, can almost finish abusing the bluesayers. Muyang nodded with a little approval, "so the Saiya people''s strength depends on their basic combat power. The so-called transformation is just icing on the cake. Monkey King and bejita both attach great importance to the transformation state." Turn to look at their own children: "you should also learn from the lessons, after going back to the" super Saian God "state exercise into the normal." Where is the chance for you to change in a high-level battle! "I see." Mu Qiu and emia answer in unison. Muyang nodded, and his eyes shifted to the challenge arena again Rao has rich experience. If he can''t keep up with his physical strength, he will lose the battle. Sure enough, the fierce fighting continued for a while, and vegeta was finally unable to afford the strength of the ultralansians and retreated. At this point, the eighth game ended with a win by Kiel. Chapter 612 When the game reached its most critical point, there was only one monkey king left in the seventh universe. "Be careful, this little girl is not easy." Vegeta came down from the challenge arena exhausted. His battle suit was already broken. But there was no frustration of defeat on his face. He felt very satisfied to be able to carry out such a fierce battle. "Well." Monkey King nodded his head hard and came to the center of the challenge arena in a blink. At this time, Weiss turned his magic wand and put a touch of magic light on it. The broken arena was as brand-new as the back flow of time. He looked at Kair, who looked a little embarrassed across his eyes. Monkey king was ready to take out Xiandou to the other side. "I have Xiandou here that can recover your strength. Do you want to?" "I don''t need your uncle''s help." At this time, she rushed up from below and took out a fairy bean from her pocket and put it into Kiel''s mouth. Her strong vitality instantly made up for the energy loss of Kiel. After Kelvin''s energy was restored, califra patted Kelvin on the head. "Come on!" "Well." Kair''s voice is as thin as a mosquito''s voice. "Is Xiandou not a special product of the earth? How can they have Xiandou in their hands?" When bick saw Kair taking Xiandou, he was surprised. "I gave sister carlifla''s Fairy beans." Xiaomu Tian explained. Bick looked at them in surprise, thinking about how the sixth universe people would relate to them, and then thought about Muyang''s identity. Muyang is the king God of the great world. It''s not surprising that he knows other universes. Standing in his position, his vision has already gone beyond the narrow universe. As for Xiandou, the Muyang family never seems to lack such things. Where is not lacking, is simply too much to be in full bloom. After years of cultivation by Gaia in the past, the fairy beans and spirit tree fruits accumulated in Muyang''s hands can be used as snacks and fruits to eat. In fact, spirit tree fruits are the fruits of high gods. Just between bick''s thoughts, the battle on the challenge arena has already begun. Because Monkey King has observed the battle between Beijita and Kai''er, he has found out some of Kai''er''s situation. For such a more courageous and tireless opponent, Monkey King can''t help but feel the deep pressure and blood. This is the battle he has been pursuing for a long time! When it comes to breath, monkey becomes the strongest. Compared with vegeta, monkey is stronger in physique, so he becomes a super bluesayer. In fact, the gap between the super blue saians and the super red saians is far less than that between the ordinary saians and the super saians, which is twice the gap at the top. So even if Monkey King develops the super blue saians to a higher level, the energy growth is not particularly large. "The battle has begun." He said a word in his heart, and Sun Wukong''s face stared at kier carefully, and then he came to kier like a blink of an eye. Kier roared angrily, and his fist clenched to draw green light towards Sun Wukong. Boom!! When Monkey King stepped out of the stall, two people flew out to both sides at the same time. Their toes just landed on the ground, a sharp whirlwind. Their figures disappeared again, and only heard the constant sound of collision and the roar of energy explosion "It''s terrible. It''s just another level of fighting." Colin''s voice trembled. Sun Wutian and Alex looked at each other carefully, and could not help but sigh. They had the chance to participate in the Universe competition, but after watching the competition, they felt that even if they went up, they would be beaten three or two times. "The level is totally different. We need to enter semidivine level as soon as possible." On the other side, she asked Mu Qiu, "are you sure to win if you want to go up?" Mu Qiu said: "it''s very difficult. Although the super Saian God has stronger recovery ability than the super blue Saian, but compared with the passing super Saian, the ability to fight for a long time is still a little worse It seems that after returning this time, we should practice honestly, turn the state of super Saian God into a daily form, and reach the "full power of super Saian God" as soon as possible. " Side of the 18 under the hair, chuckle: "I have no energy problems, so I can fight with Kaier." "I can do it," she said "I envy your eternal energy constitution." Mu Qiu''s eyes are full of envy. At this time, xiangpa also looked at the game carefully and nodded: "well, this is just like my master in the sixth universe. Take a good look, Gaby, if you have half a Kelvin No, I''m happy with a quarter of the performance. " Gabe smiled awkwardly. As the bottom of the ten players, he felt embarrassed. "Bardoss, Kiel is doing well. You should focus on training later." It''s hard to be sweet, "by the way, do you think she can win in the end?" "I hope it''s quite a big deal," bardoss estimated With the affirmation of bardoss, xiangpa was more relieved and raised his head towards the destructor bilus. His proud face was like a villain. "If I lose the game, I''ll get back to you," said bilus, the destroyer, shaking his legs ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weiss listened for a while without any words. It was none of his business at all. His lavender eyes looked at the game, and his eyes stayed on monkey king and Kiel. "Turtle style Qigong!" "Explosive bomb!" Sun Wukong and Kai''er have exerted all their strength to fight back in the way of Qigong wave. Because he learned from the battle experience of vegeta, monkey king tried his best at the beginning, without any reservation. He knew Kaier''s special physique and his own energy situation, and the longer the battle dragged on, the worse for him. "World shaking palm!" In full swing, the energy turns into a light gold current. Kiel''s body is paralyzed by the current, and his movements are not rigid. Good opportunity. Monkey King laughs and moves into the range of Kaier. Clench, contract, strike. Bang!! Such as the sound of collision of metal objects. Kiel angrily closed his arms to block Monkey King''s attack, then he floated down and drew an arc with one foot in the air. Her attack fell to Monkey King''s waist, and she immediately beat him out. "Qigong cannon!" When the monkey king''s body is flying, he attacks fiercely, and the oppressive atmosphere is constantly coming. "Smash cannons!" The grass green energy rises and collides with Monkey King''s Qigong gun. With the boom, the crystal hot energy falls on monkey king and Kael. They scream and fly backward. At this time, the whole arena suddenly breaks from the middle, revealing a deep hole. At the same time, Monkey King and Kai''er fell from the big hole. Weiss and bardoss took a surprised look, and at the same time, they reached out their magic wands to retrieve the players from their respective universes. Only then did they find that they were comatose and out of the transformation state. "What is the result now?" The rule of the game is that the universe represented by the last contestant on the challenge arena wins. But now Monkey King and Kiel fall into the challenge arena at the same time, and both of them are unconscious. Obviously, they can''t continue the game. Weiss and bados discussed for a while, then asked for Muyang''s advice, and then announced. "The Universe competition has gone through nine competitions, and now it has a result. According to the final situation of the competition, the two men should be even, so the Universe competition should end in a draw." Whoa!! As Weiss released the results, everyone stood up. "Like PA is not happy to stand up:" how can this, so hard for so long to even draw, it is not white for so many games "I don''t agree with the result either," said bilus Chapter 613 It took a lot of effort, nine games in all, but ended up with a draw, which was unacceptable for both PAA and birus. So when Weiss announced the results, they all made clear their opposition. Weiss said: "this is the rule made before the game. Since the result comes out, even if it''s like Padre and Byrus, they shouldn''t break this rule." "I don''t care, this result will not be accepted, where there is a tie, no matter what, we must choose a winner, or add a match, let them compete again." The destroyer, bilus, nodded: "I think it''s OK. I''ll do it again in the last match." Bardoss frowned a little. "It''s against the rules. As a rule maker, like Padre and Byrus, they shouldn''t take the lead." Said, a pair of lavender eyes slightly with a dignified look like PA. "But it''s related to the belonging of the wishing star. Without the wishing star, I can''t eat the eggs of cuckoo birds." Like pados, he was a little afraid of pados. After pados spoke, his arrogance was suppressed a little. Is that what you can do Bardoss turned his white eyes helplessly when he heard the answer like PA. "Like Lord PA, there are more delicious things in the world than coo bird eggs..." Bados persuades. "Really?" asked the elephant PA doubtfully "Yes." Xiangpa''s face suddenly changed and his expression became gloomy: "you didn''t let me eat anything delicious before." Bardoss said calmly, "I''m for the sake of the figure of padaum. If padaum doesn''t mind becoming the first destructive God who can breathe even when running, I don''t have any opinion. But in this way, the sixth universe will lose face." "But you admit it." The elephant PA is very angry. "I think it makes sense that you should change it. Look at your big pie face. I''m ashamed of you." The destroyer, bilus, did not forget to laugh. His eyes became dangerous. The two brothers did not agree with each other. Bilus was not happy with his sarcasm. "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about? Say it again, awl face!" "A fat man with a big face." "I''m pissed off. You''re not much better than Ruth." The two faced each other. In an instant, there was a terrible storm between them. The pressure was like a huge ocean. Everyone felt a chill. Although they were brothers, they had a fight every time they met. Even Weiss and bardoss were in a dilemma. "Like Monsieur parrot, Monsieur bilus, please calm down." Weiss and bados came to the two to prevent them from quarreling again. "Then what do you say next, reschedule the game?" "It''s impossible to increase the game." Weiss shook his head and refused. "Then give me the wish star." "No, that''s my seventh universe thing," he objected at once "I''ll fight you directly." "Just fight!" At this time, Muyang''s figure came to xiangpa and they were suppressed by a strong pressure. Xiangpa and bilus were stable. "You can''t get the result if you quarrel so much. For example, the reason why pa wants to make a wish bead is to eat more boiled eggs. I know that there is a kind of thing called" pot head "in the world, which is similar to boiled eggs. If you want to eat, you can go to your namik star and get it with the Dragon Balls there." "As for the super dragon ball, because the game did not win or lose, seven Super Dragon Balls returned to the original universe, you have no opinion." Bilus and xiangpa frowned. Just when they wanted to oppose, their eyes turned to Muyang, and a great pressure was transmitted. They remembered that Muyang was now the "king of the great world". They could not bear to hear what he said directly to heaven. If they said anything casually in the king''s place, they could not bear to go. So reluctantly, he nodded. "If namik''s dragon ball can achieve the same effect, I have no problem," said pabel Looking at Proust, Proust turned his mouth and said, "I don''t mind." Muyang nodded and said, "well, the game of Universe 6 and universe 7 ended in a tie, and the Super Dragon Ball returned to their own universe. Of course, if your cosmic players want to communicate privately, I can arrange a venue for them. " "Yes." "That''s great. Some adults didn''t fight!" The old king of the seventh universe breathed a sigh of relief. Next, Weiss and bados distribute the seven giant super dragon balls and prepare to return them to their original positions. At this time, bados seems to see something, and the cold voice echoes in the air: "like Padres, like Padres, look over there..." "What are you looking at?" As PA impatiently said. "Look over there. Is that Lord Wang?" The delicate green fingers pointed to the direction of the stand, and baduosi''s expression was strange. "What a king Ah, it''s really Lord Wang. " Along the direction of bados, like PA in the last row of the stands, he saw a small figure with oval head. He was sitting at the end of the audience, shaking his little feet and looking at them, accompanied by two thin bodyguards. Because the seats are relatively backward, they didn''t find them until now. "All Lord Wang! " The cold sweat shuddered down from elephant PA''s forehead. When bilus, the God of destruction, heard the whispers of xiangpa and bados and looked at the audience with a gloomy face, his heart "clattered" the next second, and his expression became as stiff as that of xiangpa. "Lord Wang, please come here. Don''t we go to meet you, Lord Byrus?" Weiss said softly. "Of course." Berus, the God of destruction, stood up straight, wheezed like a gust of wind. Berus and xiangpa came to the king, and bowed respectfully. Because of their speed, they even rolled up a whirlwind that spread to all sides. "Welcome to come!" "Welcome to come!" The two gods of destruction bent up in fear, their hearts leaping wildly, their cold sweat dripping like rain. The situation just now should not have been seen by Lord Wang What if Lord Wang has a problem with them? Lord Wang is holy and simple. Sometimes he is even willful. If he has any opinion on them because he saw their confrontation just now, it is not good. For the whole king, it''s just a matter of saying a word to replace the two destructive gods. The king God of the eastern world saw that the destruction god bilus and the destruction god elephant PA looked respectful to a man with oval head, and asked the old king God strangely, "ancestor, who is that short guy? I have a bad feeling." The old king God hurriedly covered the mouth of the eastern King God: "fool, that is Lord Wang, the most noble God in the whole universe. Don''t hurry to visit with me." Saying that, the old king God immediately stood in line with the God of destruction, and bowed the same way. "Lord Wang!" The king of the eastern realm was shocked and lost his color. When he went to the palace of the whole king, he only met the great God, but he did not see the whole king with his own eyes. The actions of the two Cosmic Destruction gods and the king of the world God let everyone know that the man behind the stand is not simple. Bick looked back at the king with his eyes shaking and feet shaking. He couldn''t really see who the other man was. But it must be a great God to be able to treat the destructive God and the king God with such solemnity. "I didn''t expect that all Wang had come to the scene of the game..." Melissa has seen more than one king in the accelerating world, and they know each other. "Is he the king?" Sun Hongye heard about the king''s terror from elake, so he quickly hugged the spot. Under the leadership of melicia, all the people left the stand and came to the destruction god behind them. Chapter 614 "Quan Wang, why do you come here when you have time?" Muyang and Gaia came to the king. I''m afraid that only Muyang has the courage to face the king directly. The two bodyguards of the whole king looked at Mu Yang and retreated to the two sides without trace. The whole King jumped down from his position and came together with Mu Yang to the God of destruction, bilus. "A Yang, I heard that the sixth universe and the seventh universe are holding a martial arts competition in private, so I''ll come and have a look After all, it is forbidden to destroy the fighting between gods. I want to see if they violate the rules. But after reading it, I found it very interesting. Ah Yang, you should have told me earlier. Well, I was going to change the God of destruction, so forget it... " The childish voice was a little childish to speak, but when they heard the God of destruction, bilus, they almost scared them to death, and their hands and feet began to cool. "Well, you can''t break the rules and let me replace you." The king said to Proust and elephant PA. "No, it won ''t. please rest assured." "Hmmm ~ ~" Quan Wang nodded his head: "your competition is very interesting. I have a little idea why the other Quan is holding the" Power Conference ", or we will hold it here when we are free? But the same words as ah Quan''s were meaningless. What do you suggest, Anyang? " Hearing the words of the whole king, Muyang knew that he had the idea of holding the "Power Conference", but he did not want to repeat the "Power Conference" of another world. "Let me think about it." "Well, let me know if you think about it. I want to start the game early." "OK." "Then I''ll go back first. I still have a board game to finish!" Quan Wang was very happy to shake his arm, standing beside him on the forehead of the two bodyguards had dripped cold sweat, sometimes once the interest of Quan Wang came up, it was basically a disaster. However, this king God of the great world, should not be so irrational! "By the way, the saboteurs can''t fight with each other, or I''ll replace you." After that, they did not wait for the God of destruction, bilus, to answer. The whole King reached out and left the competition hall with a brilliant flash under the escort of two guards. After the whole King left, bilus and xiangpa collapsed on the ground and wiped the sweat on their heads. In his heart, bilus was glad: "it''s so dangerous that he almost thought it was over." "It''s not easy." Elephant PA swallowed a saliva. "That little one just now is really so powerful?" Guixian didn''t know the terror of the whole king at all. For Earth people like Guixian and Kelin, the pattern outside the universe is not what they can imagine. Even the eastern King God only vaguely understood the terror of the whole king in the words of the old king God. "Not only is it powerful, there are twelve universes in the whole universe in which we live. Each universe has destructive gods, King gods and angels. These three are the highest gods in the universe, but they are far inferior to the whole king. Lord Wang is the most noble and horrible God in the world. If he wants to, an idea can easily destroy a universe. " "It''s just a matter of words for him to change a destructive God." The destroyer, bilus, cannot calm down. Elephant PA then said: "it is said that there were 18 universes in the earliest time of the whole universe. Now there are only 12. The six disappeared ones were crushed by the whole king. Even those surviving universes don''t know how many of them have been changed. " After all Wang''s trouble, he felt that the result of the Universe competition was meaningless. If he could choose, he hoped that there would never be any Universe competition, so that he would not attract all Wang adults. "By the way, what happened to the" assembly of power "that Lord Wang said before?" "That is another competition held by the whole king in parallel time and space. In order to eliminate the backward universe, in addition to the top four universes, a total of eight universes participated in the" Power Conference ". This is actually a punishment competition. Each of the eight universes sends ten players to fight in a scuffle. Only one universe can win at last! " "What was the result of the victory?" Beerus went on to ask. "Like here, you can get super dragon balls, and the failed universe is completely eliminated by the king," Muyang said Bilus took a breath of cool air and said, "the other seven universes have been eliminated?" "That''s right. In advance, Universe 6 and universe 7 participated in the game." There must be a universe cleaned up, and the worst result is that both are cleaned up together. "We must not let the whole Lord Wang here to hold the idea of" Power Conference ", otherwise we will all die." Byrus shuddered and cut off the railway. Weiss said excitedly, "the reason why King Wang''s" assembly of power "was because the gods of all universes didn''t work well, so that the development of the universe lagged behind. It''s still your responsibility, Lord Byrus." "Don''t talk about it." Bilus, the God of destruction, blushed. In case of going back, he must cultivate the master of the seventh universe as soon as possible. "Weiss, wake up Monkey King And let the kings and gods of the Milky way act. As long as there are potential human beings, they will find and cultivate for me. This is a major event related to the survival of the universe. Some excellent people can also be sent to the realm of the king and the destruction of the divine realm for cultivation, which is called preparing for the future. " "I can give people potential," said the old king Weiss shrugged and said, "if Lord Byrus is not afraid to destroy the divine world, I have no opinion." "At this time, we can''t control so much. We should do a good job before other universes don''t react." Said bilus sternly. "We will do the same in the sixth universe," said Padres It''s a matter of personal life. Xiangpa has to take it seriously. "Well, that''s the end of the game. Let''s go back to the destruction of the gods. By the way, bring all the saians of Kiel and calliflora. I want you to practice them well." "Yes, sir." Bardoss smiled quietly and gracefully, then bowed politely to Muyang, then he exerted his power to take the participants of the sixth universe to leave the Wudao venue. After bados and others left, Weiss collected four Super Dragon Balls belonging to the seventh universe and said: "we also return to the seventh universe." The destruction of the seventh universe. There was a flash of sunlight. Weiss, Muyang and others all appeared on the green grass. "Lord Quan Wang has a high expectation for the" Power Conference ". It''s difficult to get rid of this idea. We need to be hard in iron making. All we can do is to improve the strength of our universe as soon as possible." Although there are many masters in the seventh universe now, yes, there are many in the semi divine level, including Monkey King and vegeta. But the problem is that there are too many low-level stars in the seventh universe, and the population on each planet is calculated by "100 million". No matter how powerful an expert is, if a planet is evenly spread out, he will be able to turn the combat power into a single digit. Although the index to measure the strength of the universe is not necessarily combat effectiveness, it may also consider comprehensive factors, but combat effectiveness must be a key one. "I can lend you wudaoxing." "That would be great." Weiss smiled after listening. Bilius didn''t know about wudaoxing, but it must not be a simple place to see Weiss smiling. At this time, Monkey King said to brolly, "by the way, you are also the legendary super Saiya. How do you compare with my super blue state?" Brolli looked at Monkey King and said: "like the ordinary saians, the transformation state of ChuanChao saians can be divided into several categories, from weak to strong, which can be divided into four categories: ordinary state, golden pupil state, golden hair pass and green hair pass. The sixth universe super Saia you are fighting uses the green hair super state. " "If it''s me, the golden pupil status can match your super red status, the golden hair status is slightly equal to your super blue status, and the green hair status can be rolled directly until you can''t resist!" Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened, and his fighting spirit soared: "you are always a little stronger than me. It seems that I need to work harder!" "Brawley, if only calculated by his combat effectiveness, could be comparable to Lord Proust." Weiss said with a smile. The destroyer, bilus, suddenly became interested. "Is that so, let''s fight here?" "Yes." Brolly nodded. Chapter 615 When bilus, the God of destruction, saw that brolly readily agreed to fight against him, he immediately laughed happily. Bent his mouth with interest, birus took a few steps forward, about a meter from brolly. "Use your power." "Naturally." Broglie was taller than Ruth and spoke with his head down. Next second, Brawley sank and the overwhelming pressure was released. Green hair spreads the super peak energy and overflows like the heaven and earth explodes, the grass green energy forms a tornado, and the destruction of the God Star vibrates violently, just like being in the ocean, which may overturn at any time. The afterwave makes the Sun Wukong and other people standing on the side unstable, and the whole destruction of the god world trembles under the threat of brolly''s terror momentum. "So strong!" Bilus, the God of destruction, felt the great pressure, and his thin face twitched with excitement. Brolli''s green hair power far exceeds that of Kiel, and birus knows that the strength of the other side is equal to his own. "Hahaha Come on, I haven''t been so excited for a long time. If I met you when I went to the Earth last time, maybe it would make me more happy. " Out of respect for the strong, the destroyer, bilus, followed suit and confronted brolly. The two terrible threats collided at a close distance, and the air split instantly, sending out a "hiss and hiss" roar. Bilus and Brolli, the destructive gods, stand against each other, and then slowly lift off. When they are more than 100 meters away from the ground, they suddenly retreat to both sides at the same time. Next second, they start to approach again, and they collide rapidly between the lightning and the stone fire. Bang! The battle between Proust and Brolli started, with a loud bang. The movements of the two men were too fast to see clearly. At this time, it''s not necessary to say that sun Hongye and sun Wutian, who were weaker in strength, were the stronger Mu Qiu and Amy ya. They were also very hard to watch. Click! Byrus dived from the sky and stepped on the earth with one foot. His strong force penetrated the earth, penetrated the star core, and then passed through the bottom of the God star. The destroyer was shaking violently, and there was a tendency to break. Weiss saw that he quickly waved his staff to protect the damaged gods. He glanced at the eastern King God and the old king God, who were unable to resist the strong pressure, and set up a protective cover to protect them. "Mr. doxevis." The old king said gratefully. "It''s just a small thing." "It''s terrible. I can''t breathe just because of my momentum. It turns out that Lord Byrus is so powerful." The king God of the eastern world once again felt the terror of destroying the God. Compared with him, boo, the demon who frightened him at the beginning, was nothing at all. "What''s more terrible is that Brawley can fight with Lord Byrus as a mortal." The God of the old world knew deeply that Byrus was powerful. The battle between Byrus and Brolli reached the level of destructive deity. Brolli in the original book was a little weaker than the super blue wujita, but it was also absolutely powerful. At this time, after years of training by angels and Muyang, the power of brolly is stronger than that of his original work. Even if the destructive God bilus did not use the destructive power, it was difficult to defeat him. Different from other powerful people in the whole universe, as a "Legendary Super Saia", Brawley is totally violent and crazy in the power path. Brawley may not be much higher in the realm, but he focuses on one thing to break the law. Even if he is an eight dimensional God of destruction, he will not benefit. Bang, Brawley clenched his fist and smashed it at bilus. Bilus looked solemn and resisted. Boom! In the fierce battle, the base like the flower pot in the four corners of the destruction god star was scraped off a corner, throwing earth and stone into the void. Birus sprang up from the ruins, wriggling his neck, and looked at brolly with great enthusiasm. His eyes were filled with admiration and a strong sense of war. "That''s great. That''s brolly''s power?" Monkey King''s voice began to tremble with excitement. Because in addition to Wes''s energy protection, Monkey King now needs to become a super blue sair to be able to withstand the energy impact of the battle between Proust and brolly. God! Only the aftereffect of energy needs to be resisted by super blue power. If you let him fight with Byrus or brolly, a hand knife might be knocked out. "What Brolli said is true. I am far from his opponent now." Sun Wukong stared at the battle between Broglie and bilus without blinking. His shaking hands showed his inner excitement. Now he''s reliving what he felt when he first faced the Fraser family, and he can''t resist it. However, in the face of such a master, he was even more motivated There is such a wide road ahead for him to go. What could be more exciting than that! "Brawley, who never showed off the dew, was so terrible." Bergita knew for a long time that Brolli was hidden deep, but the huge gap still shocked him. Shasley nodded in amazement: "it should be said that their family are monsters. Look over there." Along the direction pointed by shasley, begita saw the situation of Mu Qiu and their pupils were constantly shrinking. At this time, Mu Qiu and Amy ya have become super Saian gods. Their fire red hair is high and cocked, and their eyes are red. They are different from Beijita''s super red form. Mu Qiu''s super Saian God is more authentic, and their hair style is directly the super Saian model. "Super Saian God in super Saian form!" "That might be the real super Saian God." Said shasley. Compared with Muqiu, their super red saians are called "the God of saians" at most. "Those man-made people are not simple." The eyes of vegeta are full of complexity as she looks past mazhili, Lapis and No. 18. Of course, the performances of Muyang, melicia, April and Gaia have long been passed by them. Those people are real big men. It can''t be compared. ¡­¡­ "This Brawley is a monster. If you want to defeat him, you must use the power of the destructive God." Thinking about it, there was a purple energy in his hands. Under the blessing of the destructive energy, the strength of Byrus has nearly doubled. After Byrus fully used the destructive energy, the grass green light on brolly''s body is more brilliant, accompanied by a silver white light. When the purple destructive energy collided with the silver white energy, the energy of each other began to annihilate, and each of bilus and brolly flew hundreds of meters. "What is this energy?" There was a look of horror on Proust''s face. It must be at the same level as the destructive energy to offset the destructive energy. Weiss''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and he said to Muyang, "this is the cosmic energy to speed up the world?" "Yes, there are twelve universes in the accelerating world now, and Brawley is managing one of them for me." Muyang chuckled, when there were only six universes in the accelerating world at the beginning, Brawley was not the administrator of the universe. Now that the world is promoted, Brawley also shared part of his responsibilities. "Well." Weiss nodded in silence, making up for the lack of energy level, and the destructive power of Byrus could not hurt brolly. At this point, brolly is no different from the real God of destruction. With the ferocity of breaking the law by force, Weiss thought that Byrus would lose. Chapter 616 "Boom!" "Bang bang!" A series of brilliant strikes, brolly launched a crazy attack on the God of destruction, and the God of destruction, bilus, was busy with his response, with sweat seeping from his forehead. For most of the day, the chaotic energy in the air gradually subsided, and Brawley and Byrus collapsed into huge impact craters with their hands outstretched. Around them, there are countless impact craters, large and small. The land covered by green grassland has become potholes and holes. "It''s awesome. This time, you''re strong enough to match most saboteurs." The destroyer said breathlessly. "It looks like a draw." Brolly''s energy is gone. Weiss arrived at the end of the fight, the crystal ball light on the two men for a while, and soon recovered their physical strength. At a glance at the star, which was destroyed beyond recognition, Weiss thought: "it will take a long time to repair the star, and you will make a mess, Lord Proust." Bilus, the God of sabotage, grunted twice. He was in a good mood. He didn''t quarrel with Weiss. After he told Weiss to train Monkey King, he went back to his temple alone. The fight just now made him feel hard. He needs to sort it out. Weiss began to arrange for monkey king after Byrus left, because he was worried about what would happen to the seventh universe in the future, so it became a priority to improve the strength of the universe as soon as possible. The old king God and the eastern King God obeyed the meaning of the destroying God, bilus, and ordered all the galaxy experts in the lower world to be selected, so as to improve the overall strength before other universes. In addition to the tortoise immortals who were sent back to the earth, sun Hongye, elake and others were allowed to destroy the divine realm. In fact, apart from sun Hongye''s few people, they have long accepted Weiss''s instruction, like electrolke. In fact, they are the same in destroying the divine realm and cultivating on wudaoxing. After all the people are arranged, the normal practice begins. Weiss sat beside the lake, with a glass filled with Oracle fish floating beside him. "Oracle fish, what you predicted before involves the seventh universe, is it the" conference "that will be held by Lord Wang Prophecy fish lying on the glass: "I don''t know, it seems not." Weiss frowned. "Isn''t there anything else?" "I don''t know, Weiss Don''t worry about that. We''ll have something to eat later. I''m hungry. " The prophecy fish soon forgot the topic just now. Like Weiss, it is also a glutton. It often steals delicious food on its back. The whole seventh universe dare to speak recklessly to the destruction god of beirus, except Weiss, only the prophecy fish. Weiss is not a God who worries about the sky. Anyway, even if the sky falls down, it can''t hit him, so he is happy to prepare delicious food with the Oracle fish. ¡­¡­ In the accelerated world, Muyang is sitting in his palace, surrounded by clouds and clouds, beautiful as fairyland, as if entering a unique ink landscape painting. The carved and carved Temple of the God of animal husbandry floats more than 10000 meters above, and there are 12 small balls floating around the magnificent temple. These balls directly communicate the virtual shadow of 12 satellites outside wudaoxing, which is the key for Muyang to control those 12 universes. Suddenly, through the profound time and space, Muyang seems to see the situation outside the accelerated world, and his consciousness gradually rises. He witnessed the space of the accelerated world for the first time. It''s a dark and lusterless empty space. The whole space is dark and lusterless. Accelerating the world is like a solitary ball floating in this space. When you look far away, the scene of nothingness begins to open up. The original flat space without waves also becomes dark and turbulent. On a macro scale, the whole void space is no longer flat, and the space is distorted. From top to bottom, there seems to be a giant Optimus Prime, around which the accelerating world is constantly moving. Suddenly, there is a light far away from the accelerating world. Muyang''s consciousness follows this light, and then sees another world moving around giant Optimus Prime like the accelerating world. There are four blue water balls in that world, and there are twelve universes in each water ball. "That''s four universes, and the space that exists in the whole universe is the sea of time and space, the world covered by the whole king system." Muyang meditates in his heart. The whole king system, like its own accelerated world, exists in a more advanced world of HTC. In this world, both the king''s world and the accelerating world revolve around the giant giant in the middle. The "nest of time" of the king and God of time is probably located in this space. "In the past, accelerating the world existed in my consciousness, but this time I saw entities." Muyang smiled. Muyang can''t be sure whether the acceleration world in his own consciousness or the acceleration world in the nihilistic space is the first. But most of them may have accelerated the growth of the world in his consciousness first, and then the nihilistic space has accelerated the existence of the world. Muyang continues to explore this empty space. In addition to the world of the whole king system, he continues to find several worlds similar to that of the whole king system. A huge world appears in front of Muyang. His consciousness goes deep into it, and he actually sees a huge divine world in it. Then there are all kinds of connected universes under the divine world. These universes are connected to each other in a form similar to the fragmented world seen in the sea of time and space. But it''s bigger. Each universe is one-third the size of the seventh. "This is a world no weaker than the whole King''s world. There are also senior angels and gods..." With a little thought, Muyang got the basic situation of the world. ¡­¡­ Far away from time and space. Here is another world. The kings here are enough to suppress the time axis, so the highest divine kingdom is not affected by the time axis like the whole king, and the people in it will not split because of the division of time and space. A shrine floats over the blue planet. It''s like the Muse palace above wudaoxing. "Deng Deng......" Light footsteps, a red dress of the God walking in the palace corridor, after entering the palace, you see a beautiful woman with flax hair sitting on the top of the God seat, in the light of the light, flax hair even filled with some bright red light. "Red king, what can I do for you?" The woman named the Red King opened her eyes, and the red eyes were flashing. "Just now, I felt a sense sweeping the world. That sense is very strange, but it''s not uncommon to know the origin of the other party if I can enter here. Go to investigate, segali. Maybe there are children again." "By the way, keep an eye on the people in the zero universe. Don''t let them make trouble all the time." "Yes!" The god named segali nodded respectfully, and then retreated. After the red haired God left, the red king looked up at the bright starry sky over the palace, and suddenly smiled, "a new world seems to be close to the whole King''s world. If the king knows it, he may be very interested..." Chapter 617 The world that the red king is in charge of is boundless, and there are countless universes under the divine world. One of them is facing a big crisis sweeping the universe. Because people in this world use dragon beads indiscriminately, which makes the earth''s Dragon beads change during the adjustment period, cracks appear on the Dragon beads, black smoke comes out of the broken dragon beads, and generates a black smoke dragon. Then the black smoke dragon was divided into seven, and turned into seven evil dragons, and then ravaged the whole world. If Muyang is here, he will find that what happened in this universe is very similar to a story he has seen in his previous life called "Dragon Ball GT", and the event has developed to "evil dragon chapter". Dragon Ball GT is a story different from the true story of dragon ball. It tells the story ten years after the event of boo''o, the devil. The reason is that the three people of pilaf sneaked into the temple and stole the Black Star Dragon Ball stored in the temple. It starts with a series of adventures in which the red dragon in the Black Star Dragon Ball changes monkey king into a child under the wishes of pilaf. Although there are many logical defects in the story, it is also a development direction of dragon ball world. Compared with the system of the whole universe, GT universe pays more attention to the development of power, the realm is only the second, and the development of pure power path. ¡­¡­ The vast stars of the universe are shining, and suddenly there is a floating in the void, like a wormhole connecting another world far away, and a towering Temple appears from the void. It''s a walking palace almost the same as that of the God of animal husbandry. It''s carved with jade railings and magnificent, but it''s much smaller in scale. "Father, is this another world? The external rules are different. " Inheriting Muyang''s handsome appearance, Muqiu looked at the outside world curiously, with red hair flying constantly and bright eyes full of excitement. "According to the great God, this is the world that the red king is in charge of, because the development is pure power road, and there is no requirement for the realm. If you try here, you may have unexpected gains." Muyang controls the temple to fly in the universe, and his mind constantly scans the surrounding stars. At the beginning, after discovering the whole universe and the other world outside the accelerating world, Muyang asked the great God and learned a lot from him. It turns out that the space with giant Optimus Prime is called the "macro world", which is a more grand world than the whole universe. There are several worlds similar to the scale of the whole universe. In addition to the whole king, there are other world like the existence of the whole king, such as the red king, the king of the sky, the king of the time, and so on. Each of them is not less than ten level higher gods. The accelerated world of Muyang has entered into the "macro world", and in the future, the God of Muyang may be added to the position of the supreme. After knowing that there is a wider world in the outside world, Muyang suddenly came up with the idea of going out to have a look. Because Muyang has twelve universes to speed up the world as the backing, the great God doesn''t worry about Muyang''s danger. After explaining some of his "macro world" situations, he doesn''t care about anything. After Muyang left from the great God, he began to build a palace to the outside world. After all preparations, he took his family into the "great world". The first stop is the world in the charge of the red king. This is a world close to the whole universe. In a universe under the command of red king world, Muyang scanned the surrounding conditions. Soon, he found several powerful Qi in the universe. According to the standard, it has reached the semi divine level. Compared with the semi divine power in the whole universe, the human breath in this universe is very violent, and the semi divine power has no characteristic of internal breathing. This is probably the difference between "State Road" and "power road". The State Road pursues the meticulous use of state, while the power road is bold and forceful to suppress people. "In that direction, the most powerful energy in the universe seems to be gathering. It''s like a fierce battle. It''s clear that the seventh universe is less than a third the size of the universe, and such a powerful master has been bred." Gaia held the water blue pillow in her hand, and her golden eyes were curious. Muyang smiles a little. With Gaia''s feeling, he looks in a certain direction. At the next moment, his expression of amazement appears on Muyang''s face. He actually sees a familiar star field in the direction of the starry sky. The Milky way of as like as two peas of the seventh universe is exactly the same. Another Universe similar to the original dragon ball world? Muyang stops to think for a moment, and has found that the universe under the jurisdiction of the red king is "GT world". The two breath that they found are super one star dragon and super Saiya 4 Monkey King. "Very interesting!" Muyang murmured a word. There is a seventh universe in the whole universe, and there are earth like stars in the debris world. But outside the whole universe, there is a world similar to the Milky way. The "macro world" where he lives really loves Monkey King and them! "There are two strong men in this universe. Maybe the super Saian God of Muqiu is not their opponent." Hearing this, Mu Qiu couldn''t believe it: "no, my strength has reached the" super Saian God full power ". Even the super blue Saian state of Monkey King is not my opponent. Father, are you sure that there is someone better than me?" "There is also a monkey king in the world, and now it''s 11 years after the devil boo incident. It''s hard to say which of you is stronger or weaker in terms of the growth of Monkey King." The combat power system of GT world is different from that of the whole universe, but if you want to make a comparison, the newly transformed black haired super Saiya 4 is about the same as the super red Saiya 4, and the red haired super Saiya 4 is about the same as the super blue Saiya 4. When monkey king is fighting with the super one star dragon, he has reached the level beyond the super Saiya 4, and the Mu Qiu of "super Saiya God full power" It may not be much worse than that. Of course, in actual combat, because the system is different, the comparison in all aspects remains to be discussed. Next, Muyang said what he knew about the GT world. When he knew the advanced direction of super Saiya 3, in addition to super red Saiya, and super Saiya 4, Muqiu and others were surprised. After hearing this, brolly and Melia felt familiar This super sair 4 is similar to their pass super sair golden pupil state, which is the power of locking giant apes under normal conditions. "I''d like to have a look at the monkey king of super Saiya 4." There was a strong interest on Mu Qiu''s face. "There is No. 18 in the world," said Rachel, with a smile on her face, holding her hair gently? She has a bad eye for marrying Klein''s bald head. " "I agree," rasley nodded on the 18th Mu Qiu looked at eye 18 and said, "if we hadn''t brought you from the 4th universe last time, you would probably have married him." No. 18 rasley sneered: "I will be such a person without eyes?" Even if the Muyang family didn''t enter the 4th universe at the beginning, with the world without the pattern of Sharu game, they would be able to see klin. No. 18 believes in his own aesthetics, so the self in the universe is definitely not the original self. "No matter what the world''s Rachel, are greedy." Mu qiuqing said, and his words immediately aroused the angry eyes of Rachel and No. 18. Chapter 618 Emia then said to Muyang, "Dad, although the world is much smaller than the seventh universe, there are only three semi divine level masters..." Close your eyes and sense the gas in the universe. Only three streams of burning energy like the sun are relatively strong. Other gases in front of them are like the firelight under the bright moon, which is insignificant. It is clear that the time line is a few years later than the seventh universe, but semi divine level experts are so rare. Monkey King, vegeta, and that evil guy who is said to be the evil dragon. "I think the dragon in this world is very powerful. The Black Star Dragon ball on the earth can turn Monkey King''s body into a child." Said Melia, frowning. To know that even the namik dragon ball, which is countless times stronger than the Earth Dragon ball, needs his own consent when transferring the monkey king in the super Saiya stage. However, the Black Star Dragon ball is domineering and doesn''t need his consent at all. "I don''t think it''s reasonable that the earth''s Dragon beads should be dispersed into the whole universe after making a wish. Does it consider itself a super dragon ball?" Melis shook her head. Muyang said, "let''s say the rules of the universe are different." In fact, there are many problems in GT world. "I haven''t heard about the negative effects of using too many dragon balls in the whole universe," said Melis In the whole universe, the use of dragon balls is very casual, just like the angel''s exertion of divine power, it is an application of the rules of the whole universe. For example, Weiss can turn back the time and revive the dead without any side effects. In this comparison, the universe is completely different. "After the integration of the evil dragon in the universe, a super one star dragon was born. I think Monkey King''s breath is gradually weakening, and I''m sure it''s in trouble." Mu Qiu closed his eyes and sensed it. The universe is convenient. Like searchlights, semi divine energy breath can be sensed at will. After a while, Mu Qiu moved directly to the earth, followed by his sister emia, who soon disappeared. Looking at the disappearance of brother and sister Mu Qiu, Rachel and No. 18 wanted to follow, but they didn''t move instantly. In addition, the cosmic rules of accelerating the world can''t be used here. So they looked at Melia for help. Melia smiled and took them to the earth. After several people left, the rest of them were not worried, waiting for Muyang to move the temple to the earth. "Let''s go too." Muyang smiled, and the whole palace of the God of animal husbandry suddenly lit up a brilliant light, just like a colorful light band, which cut through the void and went straight to the galaxy where the earth is. ¡­¡­ On earth. The evil breath blots out the sun. Under the power of super one star dragon, the whole world is in despair. Now only Monkey King is barely supporting the battle, but after all, Monkey King is only one person. After the fierce battle, there is not much energy on his body. With drooping eyelids and half open eyes, the power of super one star dragon is beyond imagination. It was integrated into wujita together with bejita before, but after a few minutes, wujita was separated because of its excessive energy. It is only in this world that there is an upper limit for medamer fusion because of its energy intensity, not in the whole universe. "It''s over. I don''t have the strength to stop him." Monkey King smiled bitterly. Only vegeta can help him, but at this time, vegeta has been seriously injured Sun Wufan and others, Sun Wukong smiled bitterly. Since the world peace, except for his and Birgitta ''s insistence on exercise, other people have adapted to the day of peace. Even a year ago, the Black Star Dragon Ball incident did not make them aware of the crisis. With the development of the martial arts in this world, as the Dragon Ball warriors grow old, they will soon fall into decline again. "Damn, even super Saiya 4 is not his match." From afar, vegeta was lying in the ruins, beating the ground bitterly. Super Saiya 4 with red hair should be able to compete with super one star dragon, but the fusion time is too short. The next fusion needs a period of time to cool down. Far away from the battlefield, sun WuFan and sun Wutian look depressed. They are very weak just because of the power of super Saiya people. If they didn''t give up practice in their early years, they might have a chance to help their father. "We can''t rely on our father to protect the earth alone." "But we can''t even get close." Monkey King wryly smiles. Years of peace have made the two brothers completely "wild". Maybe Tranks is better than them. "I''m going to help Grandpa!" Xiao Fang was about to rush into the battlefield, but he was pulled by trinkes. "Don''t go there, you will only help now." "But what can I do now? Grandpa doesn''t even have Xiandou." Xiaofang has tears in her eyes. "Alas..." The silent lament of all. "It''s over. It''s hopeless." Colin closed his eyes. "Grandpa..." Xiaofang murmured anxiously. On the other side of the battlefield, super one star dragon stepped on Monkey King''s chest with one foot, looked at him struggling, and laughed happily: "no one in this universe can stop me." "Die!" Super one star dragon laughs and releases a Qigong wave at Monkey King. "Bad!" Monkey closed his eyes painfully, but at this time, a beam of light came down from the sky to break up the qigong wave of the super one star dragon. The chaotic energy overflowed everywhere, and the light twisted completely. "Who is it?" Super one star dragon''s face is gloomy and roars, but it doesn''t find any strong breath around. After the energy turbulence dissipated, there were two beautiful figures of a man and a woman in the sight. They had bright red hair and red eyes, which looked like super Saiya people. The only thing that surprised the super one star dragon was that he didn''t feel any breath on them. Monkey King reluctantly opens his heavy eyelids, "super Saiya? No, it''s impossible for a super Saia to have no breath. " "My name is super Saian God..." The clear voice rang, and Mu Qiu stepped forward step by step. "Super Saian God?" Monkey King has never heard of the name. Looking at Monkey King, Mu Qiu''s golden eyes are covered with red body hair, except for his head, chest and palm. He is strong and full of Saian''s animal nature. "This is what my father called super Saian 4? The hair tends to be dark red, which is beyond the general super Saiya 4. " Mu Qiu judges that the power of Monkey King is a little stronger than that of the super blue Saiya. But it''s not as powerful as his super Saian God. One thing about the world is that it''s good. All the energy is exposed, not as deep as it is in the whole universe. "Brother, this horned white monster let me practice." Emia can''t help but say that she is attacking the super one star dragon. Bang, the super one star dragon can''t think about what to hit and fly out. Without the reference of breath, he didn''t know how he was hit. "What''s the matter?" Super one star dragon looked at the hit part of his body in amazement, with an unbelievable expression. The woman with red hair is not tall, but her means are amazing. More importantly, I didn''t feel the anger of the other person. Glancing at another red haired youth standing on one side, super star dragon''s heart "clatters" with a sharp contraction of pupils, and an ominous shadow suddenly covers his heart. At this time, Melia and Melis came to the battlefield with Rachel, No. 18 and other people, just in time to see the super one star dragon was hit by emia. Chapter 619 Lazily watched with interest as emia launched an attack on the super one star dragon, because she occupied the advantage that the other party could not perceive her breath. Emia''s attack was not disadvantageous, and the super one star dragon could only deal with it in a mess. But after a while, super one star dragon adapted to such a battle mode. His keen insight made him see the way of Amy Ya''s attack, and Amy Ya immediately fell into a passive position. "The evil dragon grew up in battle." Rachel licked her lower lip. "It''s the most powerful person in the universe. After the initial discomfort, he gradually adapted to the battle mode without breath. He has the same strong learning ability as boo the devil," said Melia The energy of super one star dragon may be a little stronger than that of emia, who is "full power of super Saian God". After all, it is famous for its pure power, which is their strong point. Soon, the super one star dragon resisted Amy''s attack. "Who are you?" Super one star dragon has a gloomy face. "Rachael, Rachael, go and help emia." Melia orders two nieces, and Lazuli nods, and takes a step forward. The graceful figure comes to emia''s side in an instant. The three women look at the direction of super one star dragon and launch an attack at the same time. In the face of the attack of the three women, the super one star dragon''s expression was sinister and his heart was covered with a shadow. "Where are these people coming from, and why are they all so strong?" After a while of fighting with the three girls, the super one star dragon took several attacks. The attack of the other side was very strange. He could not feel the breath on his body, and even the position of the attack was erratic, so that each attack caught him by surprise and fell into the rhythm of the other side. In his heart, there was a sense of retreat, but he was not willing to give up easily, so his expression was stiff. "It''s so fierce. A star dragon is not their match." Monkey King crawled on the ground and looked at Amy''s battle in amazement. "Who are the two blonde sisters? Why do they look so like the 18th?" Countless doubts appeared in the heart of Monkey King. Mu Qiu saw the battle in the distance and handed a fairy bean to monkey king. "Eat it, you should know the function of fairy bean." "Thank you." Monkey king takes Xiandou and immediately recovers his health. On the other side, vegeta recovers her strength with the help of Melis. "Thank you so much. Who are you? I didn''t know you were such a master in the universe before." Sun Wukong thanked them gratefully, and then asked Melia about their identity. Whether it''s monkey king or vegeta, they are curious about Melia and others who suddenly appear on the earth. "We are travelers passing by this planet." Melia''s light explanation. ¡°¡­¡­ In a word, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, the whole universe would be in danger. Next, let me deal with one star dragon with vegeta. " When Monkey King regained his strength, he wanted to continue fighting with super one star dragon. Meiliya stopped them and said, "super Saiya 4 is not the opponent of that guy. The fight just confirmed this, unless you integrate again, but now you should not be able to integrate." Monkey King scratched his head: "fusion needs to cool for 30 minutes." "Then watch carefully. My wife and sister can definitely solve the evil dragon." Mu Qiu said to monkey king. Begita looked at Mu Qiu and Melia in disbelief, then put the realization into the battle in the distance, and was soon awed by the battle of La Zili. "How can there be no breath in these people? Even I can''t feel any energy And these red as like as two peas. " Vegeta believed that the super saians could not control their breath. Sun Wukong asked, "your state is called super Saian God. How do you practice?" What, they are also super saians? When she heard this, she was shocked all over and her eyes were full of wonder. Mu Qiu''s mouth floated for a while and smiled: "to cultivate the super Saian God, you need to understand the realm, which is different from your so-called" super Saian 4 ", which is too difficult for you." It is a deep experience that the road of realm is arduous. In this universe, the road of realm is definitely more difficult than the road of pure power. Of course, it is also determined by the environment. For example, in the whole universe, it is absolutely not easy to take the path of power. The breakthrough of super Saiya 4, as long as the know-how is known, basically as long as the Saiya people who reach the peak of super Saiya 2 can be achieved through the great ape first, and then, to put it bluntly, super Saiya 4 is actually the great ape super Saiya people. As long as we overcome the animal nature of great ape in practice, we can''t say how difficult it is. The super Saian God is not the same. Apart from the specious super red Saian, there is no other way to truly achieve the super Saian God realm but to practice and comprehend. It is basically impossible for them to understand the GT universe monkey king who has never touched the realm. "It turns out that in addition to super Saiya 4, there are other ways to strengthen But it''s too hard. " With a bitter face, monkey king really knew the concept of super Saian God, and he thought, he really can''t understand. First of all, in the super Saiya state, he can''t do this, let alone more mysterious and unknown concept of realm. When Monkey King and his disciples lamented the mystery of the super Saiya God, the battle between Amy and Rachel was coming to an end. The super one star dragon was the most powerful in the whole universe, but when they faced Amy, they could only hate. "Why are these people so powerful? Black smoke dragon gave me no consciousness of their existence Do they come from higher gods? " Super one star dragon has the ambition to rule the universe. However, the strength of emia and others gives him a head-on blow. He thinks that the other side may come from a higher level of the divine world. Super one star dragon is awe inspiring and full of fear. These women are absolute practitioners of the divine world. "Damn, the gods in the upper world never care about the things in the lower world. How can they suddenly intervene?" Super one star dragon keeps retreating. In Amy and them, he instinctively feels threatened. If he continues to fight, he will definitely die. The evil Seven Star Dragon is the product of the black smoke dragon. Although it is a polymer of negative energy, it is the life generated under the operation of the universe, so it has some understanding of the framework of the whole world. There is also a magnificent divine Kingdom on the vast universe, in which there are more powerful practitioners. But for a long time, the divine kingdom is indifferent to the things in the lower world. Even if the universe is destroyed, the divine world never interferes with the lower world. This is a rule from ancient times. Chapter 620 "I feel the timidity in your heart. It seems that you, who are powerful, do not have the heart to match this strength. Your realm is far away." Emia blinked her crystal red eyes, sarcastically. Lazuli and rasley came from both sides. The battle just now only caused a little damage to their clothes, and their beautiful faces were not tired at all. "No, I can''t die here." The super one star dragon roared angrily and turned to escape to outer space. At this time, Mu Qiu suddenly appeared on the top of the super one star dragon. He threw his hands into each other''s fists. The super one star dragon fell straight from the sky, holding up a long tail behind him, and a whirlwind spread in all directions. With a roar, the super one star dragon hit the ground, and thick smoke rose. Suddenly, there was an unknown terror impact pit on the ground. The super one star dragon and wolf crawled in the center of the impact pit, and were buried by earth and rock. "Great, one star is not their match at all." Sun WuFan and sun Wutian smile for the rest of their lives. "Who are they? Why haven''t they heard from the king?" Bick looked puzzled. There are six people on the other side in total. Only three people can fight a super one star dragon without fighting back. It can be imagined that the strength of the other three people is not bad, but why haven''t you heard from Wang Shen before. TranX and Xiaofang have been traveling in the universe for a year to find the Black Star Dragon ball, but they don''t know their identity. "as like as two peas, the two blonde women are the same. Hello, 18, you have no other sisters except 17." " ," "No, I only have a brother on the 17th," said the 18th, peering into the distance But looking at Rachel and Leslie, even she wondered how there could be such a similar person in the world. In the GT world, the relationship between No. 17 and No. 18 is twin, not brother-in-law. At this time, No. 18 is still young and beautiful with short hair. It seems very disharmonious to stand with a white haired Kling. "Would it be parallel space 18, just like the transylus that came over?" Leping proposed a possibility. Colin clapped his hand. "It must be like this." "Parallel space 18 is so powerful, it seems that even Wukong is not their opponent." "After all, it''s man-made, so it''s reasonable to be a bit fierce." Several people firmly believe that they come from other parallel spaces, but their origins can never be explained. ¡­¡­ At this time, the old king God and jabit God in the world of the king of the world pay close attention to the situation on the earth. When he saw emia and other people fighting around the super one star dragon, jabit rubbed his eyes intensely and couldn''t believe: "these people are so strong, do they really come from other parallel spaces?" The old king looked down at the world through the crystal ball: "it''s impossible, even in other universes, to have such a powerful master. They have a very mysterious temperament, which is absolutely not what ordinary people can have, but From that legendary place? " The God of the old world is the highest god in the universe. It is vaguely known that there are more advanced gods above them. Different from the whole universe, the king of the universe does not have the level of eight dimensions, nor is it connected with the destruction of God''s life. At best, it is a little higher than the king of the universe, and it can not touch the secrets of the top universe. "Look, ancestors, there are changes on the earth..." Jabit pointed at the crystal ball and shouted. In the picture emerging from the crystal ball, the dark sky is suddenly illuminated by a golden light, and then the clouds break open. A magnificent and magnificent palace comes across the space and slowly lands, with great momentum. "It''s a big deal. It seems that there are really high-level gods coming to the earth." The old king''s face changed a lot. At this time, from the camera suddenly came an infinite heavy pressure. They were shocked and were forced to crawl on the ground by the mighty pressure. "Ancestors..." God jabit panicked. "Come on, come with me to the earth." The gods in dragon ball world are well-organized and can''t be overstepped among different levels. When we know that there are more advanced gods coming, the old king God and jabit God, who are the rulers of the universe on this side, must meet them in person in any case. Although they don''t know who the gods came to this universe. On earth. The palace of the God of animal husbandry fell over the ruins of the city. Muyang, brolly and others came late. They came out of the palace and saw the scene of emia''s several women abusing the super one star dragon. "There are a few more people, even the 17th. They must be people in parallel space." The appearance of the 17th made Leping believe in his own judgment. "Rankie was there, and he looked so young. The man standing next to her looked a little like Broglie, but Broglie was much thinner than him." "It''s strange that there''s no breath on them." The presence of Muyang and other people frightened everyone. They were so nervous that they couldn''t speak. April flew to Melia''s side, pointed to the super one star dragon and asked, "that guy is the life of the evil dragon ball?" "Yes." Monkey King replied. As soon as April''s eyes brightened, she was very interested in negative things. Her graceful posture flashed and she came to Amy and Rachel''s side. Her brown hair fluttered, "you guys, step back and let me study this guy." "OK, Emma." "Yes, auntie." Emia and Rachel are obedient to April. "There''s another queer one." The heart of super one star dragon is more and more sad, and a strong uneasiness stirs up his nerves. First of all, the super one star dragon, struggling to escape from the earth, roared hysterically, suddenly wielded all its energy to attack April. The fierce whirlwind formed a storm, and the earth burst. "Er..." April smiled a little, stretched out her hand forward, and in a flash, she turned into the shape of a demon. Peng, a sonic boom penetrates the air, and the attack stops abruptly! A thin palm is in front of super one star dragon''s fist, which makes him unable to move forward. "What?!" Was stopped, super one star dragon silly eyes, his full-scale attack did not achieve any effect. "No, it''s impossible..." Super one star can''t believe it. His attack, even super Saiya 4, can''t deal with it head-on. The strange woman in front of him can resist it. No, then the super one star dragon felt a little powerless. His strength was being absorbed by the other party. His eyes were shocked at the figure shining with white light, but he saw the other party smiling at him. "The negative energy is a bit like the demon energy, Dabu!" April looked forward to it, happier than the dessert. "Monster!" Strong unwilling to rush to my heart, super one star dragon struggles hard, but it doesn''t help. It can only watch its energy flow into each other''s body. "Ah..." With a burp, April absorbed the super one star dragon completely. A little red halo appeared on her white face and lifted her pink and white hair. April relieved the form of the Devil Man contentedly. "No, a star dragon has been absorbed." Monkey king had some silly eyes and shivered all over. Looking at April was like seeing a devil. Powerful as super one star dragon, she has no resistance in front of her! The whole person has been completely absorbed. The strong image impact is fixed in their hearts. Who is the Holy One? Sun Wukong''s face was complicated when his eyes turned to Muyang, who was always plain. These people are stronger than the super one star dragon. If they want to harm the earth, they can''t stop them at all. But fortunately, there are Ranqi and No. 18 in each other''s crowd. They should not be evil people. Chapter 621 The power of April and Amelia is astonishing. Their shock to the Dragon Ball warriors on the earth is so huge that after the super one star dragon was absorbed for a long time, all the people were shocked to return to their minds, and their thinking was still a little slow. Carefully toward Mu Qiu they are close, all people are shocked to see the lofty Temple floating in the air. The temple of the earth and the heaven is also very magnificent, but compared with the temple of the God of animal husbandry in front of us, its shape and scale are extremely small. "Grandpa!" Xiao Fang ran excitedly towards Monkey King. Monkey King laughs and touches his granddaughter''s head. The death of super one star dragon has relieved him of his burden. His body has changed from super Saiya 4 to normal. At this time, sun Hongye stared at the little girl, who was almost ten years old, with black hair and immature face, very similar to her daughter. "Auntie." Xiao Fang is embarrassed by sun Hongye and shouts with a blush. Sun Hongye is shocked. Xiao Fang is the daughter of the world''s sun WuFan. Apart from the time-space relationship between herself and sun WuFan, she should be her niece. "You look very much like my daughter." Sun Hongye smiled and held her daughter. Xiaofang looks at the spots curiously and has a very familiar feeling. "It''s really similar!" "Thank you, everyone, for saving the world." The God of heaven, dandy, gave a slight cough and expressed his gratitude to Muyang. Muyang shook his head. "Small idea, we passed this planet. Since we saw someone using his power to harm the universe, we can''t take it as invisible. It''s just a matter of passing to get rid of that evil dragon." "Anyway, you have helped us a lot. If you didn''t show up in time, the earth would suffer." The Dragon Ball soldiers were scared. In the situation of Monkey King and vegeta, it was impossible to defeat the super one star dragon. The end can be imagined. It must be the super one star dragon that destroys the whole world. They didn''t know that even if Muyang didn''t show up, Monkey King would not hesitate to integrate with the dragon ball in order to defeat the super one star dragon, in exchange for powerful power. Although the final result is to eliminate the super one star dragon, but they also have to leave the current universe with the gods and enter the unknown field. In a word, Monkey King and others are full of gratitude to Muyang and his people and regard them as heroes to save the earth. "Are you from other parallel spaces, and they Is it me in another world No. 18 hesitated for a moment, came to Muyang''s front, and looked at lasili and lasili. "You can say that, but you and Rachel are different in essence. They can practice." Muyang''s words stunned No. 18, who nodded: "no wonder they are so much stronger than me." "The man-made people in the other world can practice. Just now, they are more powerful than Wukong." "I don''t know how to practice." "Maybe it''s because the universe is different." There was a lot of discussion. After finding out their identities, the original constraints disappeared naturally, but their eyes became curious. At this time, Dandy invited Muyang to visit the shrine. Muyang wanted to know about the world, so he readily agreed. In the temple, Bobo has been waiting for a long time. After Muyang and others came, he took out tea to entertain them. After many battles, the earth finally ushered in the final peace. With the lesson of abusing dragon balls, the next reconstruction work will be completed by manpower. Even with the current earth technology, it is a huge project to rebuild the earth, which is expected to take a long time. "Just now I noticed that the young man standing next to rankie looked like a man named" brolly ". Was he rankie''s husband? By the way, rankie is married? " Monkey King has been paying attention to brolly for a long time. "He''s brolly, rankie''s husband." "What, it''s really brolly, but the breath is totally different from that of brolly in our world..." Everyone was shocked. The Brawley they met was totally a madman. When they saw that everyone would attack like crazy, they usually looked like drug addicts. They were not as strong as the man in front of them. What''s more, rankie was with brolly! These two people are totally different from each other. After sighing, Monkey King began to be interested in other worlds. It seems that other worlds are totally different from them. There are not only mysterious super Saian gods, but also personal experiences. I really want to go and have a look! Next, the two sides gathered in the temple, chatting and exchanging their own information. Lasili and lasili were curious about the situation of No. 18, so they got together and learned about her and Colin from No. 18, while sun Hongye was more interested in the brothers. "Seriously, you have reached semi divine level here No, how can super Saiya 4 have so few masters? It''s reasonable to know the transformation principle. With the potential of WuFan and Wutian, it can be transformed. If there are more super Saiya 4, it won''t take so much effort to fight against the evil dragon. " Sun Hongye is sitting opposite to sun WuFan with her daughter in her arms. "I just want to be a scholar. I haven''t practiced for many years," he said awkwardly "The Black Star Dragon Ball incident a year ago didn''t wake you up? Strength is the most important thing in the universe Sun Hongye frowned, thinking of danger in peace, and facing a huge threat, could they all live in peace? "You two will be hopeless if you go on like this, because you have a talent that ordinary people can''t match, but you waste your talent." All hope is placed on monkey king and bejita. Speaking truth, sun Hongye is very disappointed with the monkey brothers in the world. It seems that in GT world, they can''t play any role at all except cheering. Even when Monkey King is seriously injured and in trouble, they don''t know how to help him. Sometimes they can block other people''s help. It''s called believing in monkey king, but they don''t know that doing so will put everyone in a desperate situation. Listening to sun Hongye''s direct reprimand, sun WuFan and sun Wutian blushed with shame. "You are right." "Auntie, Dad, they know it''s wrong." Xiao Fang was raised by monkey king since childhood, so her love for martial arts is stronger than that of monkey fan. Sun Hongye looked at sun WuFan''s brother with the a sidelong look. "Your consciousness is not as good as a little girl." After all, they were brothers of different time and space. Sun Hongye still gave them a little face. At this time, a flash of light shone on the temple. The old king and jabit came to the temple square and crawled to Muyang as soon as they appeared. "When God comes to this world, the little God will not welcome him." "The old king and jabit..." Muyang glanced at the respectful appearance of the two king gods, and his mind scanned the past to get a clear picture of them. In the seventh universe, the king of the GT universe is not even the king of the apprentice. The dimension is only a little higher than the king of the big world, and has not reached the seventh level. Perhaps because there are too many universes in the world of red king, the top divine dimension of a single universe is not very high. Chapter 622 "Where are the gods from?" The old king asked carefully. When the king of the world used the crystal ball to observe, he found that Muyang and his group were different. When they contacted each other personally, they felt the mysterious charm from the other side. The overwhelming sense of oppression, no doubt, was particularly advanced. But where the other came from and why he came to this universe, the old king God did not know. In fact, in addition to knowing that there are other high-level gods above the king, the old king knows little about the information outside the whole universe. "We come from all over the world. Of course, you don''t need to know that. It''s not a system anyway. By the way, how much do you know about the" divine world " "God says the kingdom of the king?" The old king God hesitated for a moment and asked doubtfully. "No, I''m talking about the divine world above the universe." Muyang shakes his head. GT universe is just one of the many universes under the red king world. It is small as a sand on the beach. Compared with the vast world, it is insignificant. The old king God shook his head doubtfully: "I am just the king God of this universe, and I am not very clear about the situation above the universe." This is not the whole universe. The dimension of the old king God is far from reaching the level beyond the universe, so he can''t go out of the universe at all. Even before Muyang said "the divine world", he didn''t even hear the term "the divine world". "Your universe is not a destructive God, is it?" Melia continued to ask after Muyang. "The destroyer, never heard of." Melia nodded: "well, even if there is a destructive God in the world, I''m afraid that with the strength of the destructive God, such as Byrus, I''ve already entered the so-called" divine world ", and I won''t stay in the lower universe at all." "Maybe there is no such person as Byrus at all. At present, the space of the universe is limited. Even the gestating semi divine power is very reluctant. If it is not for the super Saiya people to transform, the monkey king will not reach the semi divine power at all. In essence, the normal power of Monkey King is only hundreds of millions of combat power." Without the growth of super Saia, the power of Monkey King is actually very limited. Melis suspects that with the capacity of GT universe, it is basically difficult to create a complete semi divine power like the seventh universe, let alone a more powerful real divine power (destructive divine power). After hearing this, Muyang agreed with Melis. Maybe in the original GT story, Monkey King finally left the world with the dragon, because after the integration of the dragon ball power, the body''s combat power reached the limit of the world. If you think about it like this, it makes sense. There was no information about the God kingdom from the old king God. Muyang was not disappointed. Anyway, he would go there himself sooner or later, not in a hurry. While listening to the dialogue between Muyang and the old king God, jabit immediately felt that his three views had been refreshed. Although he didn''t know what level of God Muyang was, it must have been extraordinary to see the old king God''s respectful and humble appearance. The old king and jabit came to the earth mainly to visit Muyang. After they made it clear that the other side would not hurt the universe, they put down a stone in their heart and stayed in the temple for a while. Only then they got up carefully and returned to the world of the king. "Where is the divine Kingdom you just said? Are there many experts there?" As long as Monkey King meets his opponent, he will be more excited than anything else. "Yes, the divine world is the world above many universes, and there will be no less masters. According to the general strength, the super Saiya 4 you changed before should be semi divine, but because the energy of your body is too low, there is only semi divine combat power, not semi divine essence." "Above the demigod level, there are also the true God level (destructive God level), angel level and Archangel level, which are too far away for you at present." As soon as monkey king heard that the whole people were excited, even vegeta showed some expectations for the divine world. "It turns out that there are so many levels above super Saiya 4, so super Saiya 4 can definitely continue to change up." "Is that super Saian God a demigod?" Mu Qiu laughs and says: "the super Saian God is the authentic semi God level, which has many characteristics of gods and is more adaptable in fighting than super Saian 4." Monkey King and bejita showed their original expression and admired the "super Saian God" in Muqiu''s mouth, but they were helpless at the thought of achieving the harsh conditions of "super Saian God". "By the way, Mu Qiu, you can try to learn the transformation of super Saiya 4 here. Although the super Saiya God has a stronger advantage in the long-term war, it is still better than super Saiya 4 in terms of explosive power." It''s also the transformation of super Saia 2 and super Saia 3. Super Saia God and super Saia 4 are two different growth directions, which can be regarded as another life form different from super Saia. It''s difficult to make a detailed judgment on which is better. But in the comprehensive aspect, it should be that the super Saian God has more advantages. What is popular in the whole universe is the breakthrough of realm direction. The power path will be suppressed to some extent. Now in the GT world, the power path is the mainstream. Muyang is looking forward to Muqiu''s achievements in super Saiya 4. Of course, the transformation of super Saiya 4 needs tail. On the basis of ape transformation, super Saiya transformation is carried out. Saiya of Sara planet comes from the sixth universe, Salada planet. In the distant evolution, tail has completely disappeared. Whether they have the potential to transform into super Saiya 4 or not, Muyang is unknown. "Super Saiya 4, maybe you can try it." Mu Qiu licked his lower lip and was interested. "If you want to learn the super Saiya 4 transformation, I can help you." Monkey King volunteered. In fact, he expected to have an opponent to compete with him. For Monkey King''s careful thinking, all the people on the scene are aware of it, smile and don''t care. In the next few days, Muyang and other people lived on the earth temporarily. Muqiu and other people followed monkey king to learn the transformation of super Saiya 4. Maybe it was because of the physical condition that they did not change for a long time. After sighing that he had no chance with super Saia 4, mu qiusimply stopped obsessing with super Saia 4 and began to focus on the God realm of super Saia, hoping to reach the level of destructive God as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Chapter 623 The world of the red king, under the towering palace of the red king, is a vast and golden space full of auspicious clouds. Here is the divine world, in which a blue star floats. Countless experts from the lower universe live here. On this day, the spirit in charge of managing the GT universe detected the strong breath in the lower world, and immediately reported it. "Lord Monroes, there is a strong energy response in universe 14, judging that there are several semi divine energies." The god named Monroes opened his cold eyes, and his old costume, like that of bilius, moved without wind: "the fourteenth universe has been under my command for a long time, but it has produced a demigod level, so why didn''t they report to the divine world Don''t those demigods receive messages from the gods when they break through? " "Or do you know and deliberately stay in the lower boundary?" There was deep anger in Monmouth''s words. Although the divine realm does not interfere in the lower realm, the regulations limit that every master who reaches the level of semi divine must enter the divine realm in the shortest time, otherwise, it will be sanctioned by senior gods, and even the whole universe will be destroyed together. But it''s just that monkey king reached super Saiya 4 through transformation. In essence, in addition to the explosive fighting power reaching the semi God level standard, they are not semi God level gods themselves, so they don''t know that there are such regulations in the god world. Only when the monkey king in the original works received the divine will after integrating the dragon balls, could he have to say goodbye to his relatives and enter a higher world. The spirits of subordinates trembled and said: "this Maybe it''s something special. " "This is a violation of the rules of the divine world. Universe 14 and the strong in it must be punished." Monroes snorted coldly, and there was a trace of indifference in the lavender eyes. He was the God who managed Universe 1 to 15. According to the standard, he was the destroyer of these universes. If there were people who violated the rules of the divine world, he had the right to deal with them. "Take care of the rest of the universe. I''ll take a look at Universe 14." After Monmouth finished speaking, his body flashed and turned into a colorful streamer towards the lower boundary. "Well, universe 14 is going to suffer." The semi divine spirit sighed. The God in charge of the destruction of the universe would not do it easily. If he did, it would be a disaster to the whole universe. Because in the world of red king, the great supreme red king suppresses the time axis with her great power, so let the universe under the divine world change, the divine world will never change because of the change of the space-time of the lower world, which can be said to be the only world in ancient times, relatively speaking, those parallel universes that are constantly born are not so important. In the world of the king, destroying the universe is to destroy the necessary stars and maintain the balance of the universe. If you do too much, you will be punished by the king. But in the world of the red king, in order to limit the number of the universe, destroying the universe properly is the work of destroying the God. Now the God of destruction, Monroes, is rushing into the lower world, and it is conceivable that it will be another disaster. ¡­¡­ In the earth''s Faun palace, Muyang, under the care of April, lies comfortably in the sun on the bench. The young spots on the edge are practicing Boxing at one glance. The young face is red, and the face exudes crystal sweat. "Sister mottled, when you and I were little, it seemed! Is it just that horrible training intensity that you can stand? " Xiaofang, who is several years older than mottled, is very interested in practicing with mottled. Mottled seriously said: "Grandpa said that if I don''t work hard, I won''t be super Saiya in the future." The mottled parents are sun Hongye and elake. They are a mixture of Saiya people and people on earth. After their blood vessels are diluted, the genes of the next generation of Saiya people can easily become recessive. If they don''t exercise from a young age to tap the potential of the body, the Saiya people''s genes will fall asleep. "You still have hope to become a super Saiya, I have no hope." Xiaofang lost her face. With only a quarter of Saia''s blood in her body, she has no chance with super Saia except for inheriting a bit of Saia''s fighting talent. "Sister, you practice with me. I want to attack you." "OK." Xiaofang stood a few meters away from mottled, put on a defensive posture, bang, mottled a leap, kick between her hands, the ground suddenly shook, Xiaofang involuntarily stepped back a few steps, showing a trace of surprise on her face. The little girl is so powerful that she can''t stop her at a young age. Under the sunshade, April''s beautiful eyes looked at Xiaofang and mottled, and said, "I have tested the blood of the earth people in this world, and there is no trace of s cells in the body, that is to say, the earth people in this universe are just ordinary people on earth, and they have nothing to do with the saians in ancient times." Muyang said: "there is no rational Saian in this world, and there is no way to talk about the s cells in the human body on earth." "There is still hope for Zebra to become a super Saian in the future, but Xiaofang is basically impossible. The Saian gene in her body will gradually be covered by the earth human gene, and become an ordinary person with only a little combat talent." In a few years, there will be no saians on earth. That''s the price of mixed race. When the saians of this world perish on the star of vegeta, they are doomed to perish. "By the way, Mu Qiu and Amy ya have no hope of becoming super Saiya 4. Sun Hongye and elake, because of their animal Saiya blood, can transcend the super Saiya God and directly advance from super Saiya 4 to semi God level. In this way, we have two more semi God level masters." Pale as a cloud, the show eyebrows slightly curved, and April''s white face showed a smile. Sun Hongye and Elek are the sun generation of her and Muyang, and they are also the two with better talent. She is naturally happy that they can grow up. When Muyang''s power reached the present level, he could not see the semi divine level very much. Of course, if the younger generation is striving for success, he would like to see it. "Well?" At this time, Muyang suddenly turned his eyes to the sky. "What''s the matter?" April saw it and looked up to the sky. "There are experts coming down. It seems that they are not ordinary." Muyang frowned, his deep eyes saw through the deep air barrier, and he had detected a strong force approaching. April''s observation is also very sharp, and the other side does not converge, so April soon found the other side, his face changed: "this energy, far beyond the level of half god, can not be a master who destroys the level of God?" "It''s the level of the destroyer. That''s right." Gaia came over with her own body in her arms. "Master Muyang, the other side is not good at coming." "It''s just a matter of destroying the level of deity. It''s not a matter of concern, but it''s not the whole world. Let''s keep a low profile." Muyang didn''t pay any attention to the level of God of destruction. He was worried about the stronger existence behind each other. Soon, as if a huge meteorite broke through the atmosphere, the earth''s atmosphere suddenly became chaotic, and a man wearing the Egyptian Pharaoh''s style divine clothes came into the eyes, and his rebellious face was full of pride. God of destruction!! Seeing each other''s clothes, Muyang murmured, "it turns out that in addition to the king God of the world, there are also destructive gods!" Obviously, the God of destruction here is not the same level as the king God. Chapter 624 "That man''s clothes are very similar to the destroyer, bilus. He should be the destroyer of the world. But what happened to him when he came to the earth? Is it because of us?" Melia is not afraid to guess the strange god of destruction in the sky with the worst malice. No matter which world, the destructive God is a group of rebellious and cruel existence. Destroying the planet never frowns. From the perspective of each other''s coming, I''m afraid it''s not coming with goodwill. "Look, they won''t come to the earth for no reason." Muyang''s eyes are fixed and his expression is calm. "Well." Melia nodded and stood quietly with April. In terms of strength, is only half master of Leah''s power. Even if Melis''s power is Melly Sia, he has just defeated the gods, and the old God of destruction has never been an opponent. However, he can''t hold Leah''s side. Many other than the two real angels of Mu Yang and Gaia, he also has the same old anti crack. The power of bad gods. So for the strange god of destruction in front of her, Melia was not afraid except for her vigilance. "You are the demigod in the lower kingdom? Don''t you know that you have to enter the divine realm after reaching the semi divine level. This kind of behavior against the rules is not allowed. " The destroyer, Monroes, was aloof and arrogant, with a faint murderous air in his speech. Muyang didn''t know that there was such a rule in the demigod level of the red king world. They were not the gods of the world, so they didn''t abide by it. The eyes looked at the God of destruction in front of them. Monmouth, the God of destruction, had a human like appearance. His eyes were lavender, and his head had two horns that diverged outwards. It is estimated that the power of the destroyer Monroes is a little worse than that of the destroyer bilus, perhaps similar to that of the elephant PA. "We are not in your universe, so we do not know your rules." "That''s not the reason. If you disobey the rules, you should be punished. As long as you are obedient, then I can mercifully let the universe go." The responsibility of the red king is to manage the universe under his command and destroy the whole universe if necessary. So for the destroyer, Monroes, his way of doing things is very kind. But this is not acceptable to Muyang. He sighed a little. He didn''t want to make a big deal, but his explanation didn''t seem to be heard at all. He waved at Brolli and said, "Brolli, you should deal with the damage." "OK." Brolli''s eyes brightened, and he looked to Monroes, the God of destruction. The destroyer, Monroes, frowned, his face cold. "Are you going to resist?" Bross laughed and came to Monroes: "I''ve fought against the destroyer, bilus, and I don''t know how your strength is compared with him..." "The destroyer, bilus? Nonsense, there is no God of destruction named Byrus in the divine kingdom. Even if you talk big, you should investigate the situation. Well, when I clean up you and punish this universe, universe 14 will pay a heavy price for your arrogance. " There are 36 destructive gods in the divine world, each of which has a head and a face. Although Monroes is not the most powerful among the destructive gods, he can also rank in the middle. He has never heard of any destructive God in the divine world, bilus. He wants to let these people know that no one can challenge the authority of God. "Fight!" Broglie''s fighting spirit is high, the grass green energy twines on his body, and instantly becomes the form of blonde hair passing. The violent cyclone brings a storm, and the whole person is like a beast coming out of the depth of the flood. The mighty pressure makes the earth tremble. In the face of brolly''s violent power, Monroes turned pale and licked his lower lip cruelly: "the energy is enough to match the ordinary God of destruction, but it''s still too low for me." With that, Monroes roared, like a volcano that had been sleeping for many years suddenly erupted, destroying God''s energy to form a vacuum gas field, colliding with brolly''s energy, hissing, wind howling, lightning shuttling through the clouds, and brolly''s gas field was suppressed. All the people in the Faun''s palace felt the pressure of Brolli and Monroes, and their breathing became rapid. Melia, Mu Qiu and other people are good, but they are also oppressed into the super form and super Saian God state. Mu Tian, sun Hongye and LAN Qi are going to suffer a lot. Their faces turn pale immediately. Seeing this, Mu Yang quickly raises his arm and flicks it gently, a force to speed up the world''s penetration and spreads a protective cover in the outer area. "The power of the destroyer is OK. If Brolli wants to win, he must show all his power." Sure enough, it didn''t take long for brolly to be forced by the other side to become the green hair pass super form in his heyday. In this transformation, the pressure of Monmouth suddenly increased. Monroes opened his lavender eyes, stared at brolly, and said: "well, you really impressed me. As expected, you are well prepared to occupy a place even in the divine world with your strength. But you have violated the rules of the divine world. Even if you have the strongest strength, I will destroy you! " There is no benevolence to ask the other party whether they are willing to admit their mistakes. The arrogant and indifferent destruction god has no such kindness at all. He stood at the top of the table, shaking his head helplessly, with an expression of regret. It is true that such powerful human beings as brolly are rare in the divine world, let alone in the universe of the next world. Monroes did have a little talent cherishing heart in his heart, but it was a pity that this talent cherishing heart was far from the impulse to destroy his opponent. The battle soon began, and the earth suddenly became a battlefield for life and death. Not long after the super one star dragon crisis ended, the earth, which was still in the process of reconstruction, was seriously hurt again. If Muyang didn''t use its special power to limit the energy of both sides of the battle, the earth would be torn in the first collision. Temple. Dandy and Bobo tried to run the temple and extract the energy from the core to stabilize the strength of the planet''s surface. However, these were not enough for Broglie''s fight and could not alleviate it at all. "What is the holiness of that supreme being, and why does the spirit do things that threaten the planet?" Dandy''s face was bitter and sweat was streaming down. "This is to destroy the whole earth!" Bobo helps dandy stabilize the earth. On the other side, Monkey King and other dragon ball soldiers felt the breath from the Faun palace, all of them were deeply shocked. "More terrible than a super one star dragon!" "What''s the matter? Are there any more horrible opponents?" "The earth is a disaster." "It''s brolly who fights the other side. God, brolly is so powerful." All the people were shocked by the energy released by the fight between brolly and Monroes. They were shocked and deeply helpless. The power of the super one star dragon has made them unable to resist. However, in the past few days, even more powerful energy has appeared on the earth. They can''t deal with such a strong enemy. "I hope that brolly and they can win..." In addition to the struggle of Monkey King and vegeta, there is also an ambition to surpass them. Monkey King and monkey rice have many salted fish. Anyway, there are tall people holding on to them. The fighting heart just inspired by sun Hongye not long ago has become fragmented in the face of the cruel world. Escape became the best choice. Chapter 625 "Kakarot, take me to the nearest battlefield." Beijita is suffering from strong pressure, with blue tendons on her head and clenched her fists tightly. She has a strong reluctance in her heart. "Father, it''s too dangerous there," he said "Shut up, have you all lost the blood of the saians? The peace on earth makes you mediocre. You don''t have to be expected to protect your own home in a few decades." Monkey King and vegeta are both 50 or 60 years old people. Although the saians have a longer adolescence, their life span is not much longer than that of ordinary people on earth. It is expected that their strength will begin to decline in the next few years. Now look at the performance of Tranks and monkey fan, the next generation can''t help them. The fighting spirit of Xiaofang generation, but because of the lack of blood, achievements will not be too high, and then go on like this, until the age of the monkey king generation, the earth will return to the state of decades ago. Vegeta''s words were angry with them and disappointed in their words. Terex was scolded by vegeta for a while, with a look of shame on his face. They had no choice but to take a look at them. Monkey sighed, and then he took vegeta and moved to the battlefield of the Faun palace. The monkey king looked at the place where they disappeared: "Dad is in the past now, there will be danger!" Sun WuFan patted sun Wutian on the shoulder: "to believe in their father, they can certainly." Bulma couldn''t look at them and scolded them: "when is it time, he still thinks that everything depends on Wukong, which will cause them more burden. In fact, they have no responsibility and obligation to rush in front of the danger every time. Beijita is right. You were not like this in the past, whether it was the Sharu game or the devil boo incident. It seems that the long-term peace really killed your energy. " Although Burma himself has no strength to protect the earth, he is doing his best to assist monkey king in the back, making the practice room for them or providing the most advanced combat clothes. In contrast, they learned to rely on others after giving up the martial arts association. They hid behind every crisis and said that they had to believe their words. In fact, they had no effect at all. I thought sun Hongye''s words could wake them up, but now it seems too naive. ¡­¡­ The battle between Brolli and Monroes continued in the Faun palace. After Brolli took out the full power, Monroes was in a dilemma. At this time, he found that he looked down on his opponents. The semi divine level was not simple. The man with grass green light in front of him was powerful enough to compete with himself. "How can so many masters appear in universe 14?" The destruction god Monroes could not imagine that there are several universes parallel to universe 14, which have never happened in the same way. A fierce sense of killing flashed through his eyes, and Monroes roared. The light red destructive energy was surging and mighty. The deep sea turned into a huge wave, and the afterwaves were enough to destroy a planet. Bang! Brolly heads up, and in Monroes''s surprised expression, a huge hand covers his face, and then looks like a fierce beast. Brolly presses Monroes''s head and rubs it against the hard rock wall. For advanced battles, such an advantage is enough to decide the outcome. "Damn it!" Monroes roared angrily. As one of the 36 destructors in the divine world, Monroes'' strength is not the highest, but it is also the destructor anyway, and now it is actually rubbed on the ground by an unknown man. "The game is up. The Saboteur is not Broglie''s opponent." Muyang guessed the end from the beginning. After all, Broglie was able to get even with the God of destruction, Byrus. To deal with a god of destruction that was not particularly spicy, victory would come sooner or later. "Is the battle over..." When Monkey King and vegeta came to the battlefield, they saw the image of brolly ravaging Monroes. They can feel the horror of the horned man, whose strength is far beyond the super one star dragon. If they go up, they may be defeated by each other in three or two times, but brolly can still take the advantage. It seems that there is a big gap between them and brolly! The strength of Mr. Muyang''s family is terrifying. The strength of No. 18 and others is stronger than themselves. Brawley is even stronger than they can see. I don''t know how they all practice. "You lost the battle, destroy god!" Brawley''s muscles are bulging, but his strong body is not as beautiful as Brawley in the world. Generally speaking, he can be described as a big man. "I I lost?! " The destroyer, Monroes, had an unacceptable look in his eyes. "Yes, you lost." "No, it''s just a human being. How can we defeat the God of destruction?" Monroes roared angrily, gathering a light red energy in his hands. Brawley looked cautious. This light red energy is the destructive God energy of the world, and if not handled properly, it will hurt life. PA, just then, a slender figure appeared in the mid air. It was a figure with dark red hair. The voice was indifferent and said, "you have lost, Monroes. Don''t make a fool of yourself." "Ah, my God!" Hearing each other''s voice, menglus, the destroyer, shivered as if he had seen something frightening. His voice trembled and stood aside. The scarlet haired God glanced at brolly and said, "it''s not bad, but it''s just human." Then, turning the dark wand in his hand, a terrifying energy came towards brolly. Not good! Broglie''s pupil shrank, but his body felt trapped. He could not break away from it. "Are the angels in this world so grumpy?" The beautiful figure twinkled, Gaia''s slender figure blocked in front of Brolli, the blue hair fluttered, a blue light flashed by, for Brolli to block the attack of the other God. "I am a God, not an angel," he said "It''s all the same. It''s just a different address." Gaia raised her lower lip and gazed at each other with golden eyes. Although Gaia stepped into the ninth dimension with the help of the power of accelerating the world after mimicry, she was the first to enter the angel level after all, and had little chance to win for the God of the world of the red king. The red haired God looked coldly at Gaia and the Faun palace below. At last, his eyes fell on Muyang. From Muyang, he felt a very uncomfortable pressure. "Be careful. The other side even has angels." Melia expressed her concern. "Well." Muyang nodded his head and came to Gaia''s side. He asked brolly to recover his strength. Muyang looked at the red haired God seriously. Different from the angels in the whole King''s world, though wearing the same clothes as Weiss, the indifference and aloofness revealed in his eyes is totally different from Weiss''s indifference and detachment, which is more aggressive. Angels in this world have dark red hair, which seems to be related to their personalities. "I''m the master of accelerating the world. This time I entered the world of the red king. It was introduced by the great officials of the whole world. I don''t think we need to be enemies." "It was introduced by the great officials of the whole world. It seems to be a misunderstanding." The red haired God looked indifferent and turned to scold Monroes behind him: "Monroes, your practice is not enough. Go back to the god world and train for 10 million years." "Yes." Monroes, full of fear, hastened to answer. Chapter 626 Muyang and Gaia stood side by side in the sky over the palace of the God of animal husbandry. Opposite them was a red haired God. His dark robe moved without wind, bringing great pressure to all the people present. It wasn''t long before Monkey King and bejita arrived at the scene. They didn''t have a clear understanding of the identity of Monmouth and the red haired God on the opposite side, but the strength of each other was deeply engraved in their hearts. Even if the powerful, such as Monroes, are so timid in front of the red haired God, the strength of the other side must be extraordinary. Monkey King''s mind was full of awe. He sighed that there were such mysterious masters in the world. They thought they were the rare masters in the universe before and they were arrogant. Everyone present, except for a few people such as Lanqi, Mutian and sun Hongye, can fight with them, or even defeat them with a single blow. "Who is that man with red hair? Why is that strange man with long horns afraid of him just now?" Sun Wukong took a deep breath and suppressed the trembling emotion in his heart. Sun Hongye looked at the father of the world and explained: "that man should be an angel, but the other side called himself a" God ". Anyway, he is very powerful. Even if he destroys the God, he can''t resist a few moves in front of them." Angels, magistrates, saboteurs, many unheard of names. By the way, Mr. Muyang mentioned the name of the God of destruction in his conversation with the old king God, but the old king God''s answer seemed to have no idea of the God of destruction. I thought that there was no God of destruction, but now it appears. Then this destructive God should be a God who is not even clear to the king of the world There are many secrets in the world! "What kind of God is the destructive God?" asked Monkey King Sun Hongye didn''t gnaw. April replied, "according to the rules of the world, the God of destruction should be the God above the king God of the world. It seems that he has comprehensive jurisdiction over the universe of the lower world. It''s their duty to destroy the planet and the universe if necessary. Now there is a god of destruction in the universe, which is to implement the rules of the god world." "Is there any place where we have violated the rules of the divine kingdom?" Monkey King is shocked. From April''s words, he can imagine the power of destroying God. It''s no good to be stared at by such a god! "It''s said that the strong here can''t stay in the lower world after breaking through the semi divine level. They have to enter the divine world," said April The semi divine power has a great threat to the stability of the lower world. The power of the king God of the lower world is beyond control. Although the divine world rarely cares about the situation of the lower world, as the upper world, considering the stability and fresh blood supply for the divine world, it has stipulated that all the semi divine powers must enter the divine world before the ages. When monkey king heard the words, his face suddenly became bitter. He and vegeta of super Saia 4 are undoubtedly semi divine powers. They are supposed to leave the universe according to the rules. But without them, what about the future of the earth? Besides, they don''t want to be separated from their relatives! When they were in great distress in monkey king, the red haired God had ordered the destructive God menglus to return to the divine kingdom. After menglus left, the red haired God stared at Muyang and said, "you are the strong from other worlds. Since you are introduced by the great God, we welcome you in the world of red king." "My name is frank. I am one of the 36 divinities in the divine kingdom. I am in charge of the Universe 1 to 15 and their parallel world. I am the superior of Monroes." "My name is Muyang. This is my friend Gaia." Muyang introduced. "Well, you are all angels, especially Gaia. I feel the same breath as Lord segali in him He is worthy of being valued by the great God. " In the face of two Angel level masters, the red haired God seemed very polite, and didn''t have the upper breath of Monmouth. It seems that the problem can be solved peacefully. Muyang is not afraid of the God in front of him. He doesn''t want to make things big. Maybe it''s out of respect for the great God, and the red haired God doesn''t want to make things stiff. When he invited the French God to his palace and entertained him with delicious food, his attitude became more and more friendly after tasting the delicious food. Indeed, in the dragon ball world, the high-ranking gods were basically food eaters. Introducing Melia and them to him, frange smiled on his indifferent face and glanced at them one by one. "Most of the people in your palace have great power, and even a few of them can compete with the destructive gods. If you enter the divine Kingdom, you can have a place in it." For Frank''s praise, Muyang smiled faintly and asked, "by the way, can you tell me about the divine kingdom?" "There''s nothing wrong." Flanger put down his teacup and said, "the divine kingdom is a world directly opened up and governed by the great Lord Hongwang. There is a huge and incomparable God Star on the golden auspicious cloud, which is called the Red God star. There are seven continents on the Red God star. Each continent has the size of the current surface area of the planet. There are many powerful people on it, including semi God level and God destroying experts..." "Among them, there are thirty-six official gods and thirty-six destructive gods. These are the regular gods under Lord Hongwang''s command, who are responsible for managing the universe under the divine realm." Like the gods under the king, the magistrates and saboteurs in the red king''s world are orthodox and have the responsibility to maintain the world order. But different from the whole universe, the relationship between the gods and the destroyer is more like the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. When the destroyer sees the gods, it''s like the God sees the king of the world. He''s trembling and dare not go beyond it. In the dragon ball world, there are different levels of gods, which can not be overstepped. In addition to these regular gods, there are many other semi God level and destructive God level masters in the god world. Some of these masters come from the lower universe, some are native born in the god world, and the number is not small. All the masters together build a strong and solid system of the whole God world. The world of the red king is stronger than the world of the king in terms of the number of gods and destroyers. Of course, if all the parallel time and space of the whole King''s world are counted, the number of the two may be equal, but there is a reincarnation every season in the whole universe, and then all the angels will merge into one again. In total, there are only 18 angels in the whole universe, half less than the number of priests in the red king''s world. "I''m afraid the red king is much stronger than the whole king." When it was said that the red king was able to suppress the time axis and make the divine world beyond the time axis, Muyang''s heart compared her with the God kuronoya, the king of the time. Their ten level gods are beyond Muyang''s reach at present. But in the future, Muyang is confident to reach their level. Now there are twelve universes in the accelerating world. Although the number is a little less, accelerating the world into the "macro world" indicates that there is hope of the scale of the advanced whole universe. When the number of universes in the accelerating world reaches 18 or more, Muyang believes that it will not be much worse than the whole king at that time. In this way, the gap does not seem to be particularly large. Muyang''s fingers hit the table and made a thumping sound. He wondered whether he should go to the divine kingdom to see if it could promote the development of the world. Chapter 627 "It turns out that there are so many powerful experts in the divine kingdom. I really hope I can go in and have a look." Monkey King yearned for and was full of expectation for the powerful in the divine world. But if he let them enter the divine world now, they would not give up. In fact, there are few fast-growing races like monkey king, and more powerful people in the universe have strong talents, but they mainly rely on time to accumulate. Therefore, the strong people who reach the semi divine level are generally lonely, at least a thousand years old. Seriously speaking, Monkey King''s semi divine level is accumulated by several hundred times and hundreds of times of super Saiya''s transformation. The actual combat power of the body is only over 100 million points, which can only be regarded as average in the lower universe. Muyang had a long chat with the God flanger and found out the situation of the god world. After the chat, the God flanger was about to return to the god world. When he left, he said to them, "I have observed the situation of the universe through the staff. You and the saians around you are the semi God level people in the universe. According to the rules of the world of the red king, you should enter the divine world. I hope you don''t embarrass me. After Monroes returns, there will be other God level powers who will destroy you in the future You guys. " With these words, frange nodded to Muyang, and then he disappeared into a colorful streamer. The face of monkey king turned white and said, "what he said is that there will be experts to come to us in the future." Begita nodded hard. "We''re being watched." Brolli said: "if it wasn''t for the father and their presence this time, the Lord Frank would never let you go so easily. You can imagine that there will be other powerful people coming to you next. I think you have seen the cruelty of destroying God." "What can we do? We can''t defeat the level of God......" Even if you can defeat the master of destroying God level, you may have to deal with angel level next. As long as you are still in the universe, this is inevitable. Wukong hoped to challenge the strong and even yearned for the red king, but it was definitely not the time. If in a few decades, when the earth is clear, even if no one comes to them, Monkey King will automatically choose to enter the divine world to fight. For Monkey King and bejita''s dilemma, Muyang can''t help him. He can''t bring them to his accelerated world, which is different from the whole universe, because in the whole universe, Muyang itself is the seventh universe, and the acceleration world channel is set to the whole king planet, which is approved by the whole king and the great God. In the world of red king, Muyang can''t do this, otherwise it will cause disputes among the world. "Mr. Muyang, please train us, at least we hope to stay in the universe for a long time." Monkey King stooped to ask for Mu Yang. "Yes, you can stay at the Faun palace for training." Muyang readily agreed. So in the following period of time, Monkey King and vegeta trained together with Broglie in the Faun palace. In addition to following Broglie to practice together, they also taught sun Hongye and ilek about the transformation of super Saiya 4. Originally, he was the father and daughter of another world, so Monkey King spoke very seriously. On the other hand, after sun WuFan and other people knew that Sun Wukong had practiced in the palace of the God of animal husbandry, they also followed him to the palace of the God of animal husbandry for several times, but they did not practice for long before they left. Perhaps knowing the universe''s limit to the semi divine level made them conflict with more practice, and monkey king could only sigh silently. "WuFan had the strength of super Saiya 3 in its heyday, but now I''m afraid it''s not even the strength of super Saiya 2." After several years of neglect, the strength of Monkey King''s rice has completely regressed. Now even if we know how to transform super Saiya 4, we can''t transform without the peak power of super Saiya 2. "This monkey is not a qualified warrior." Sun Hongye commented with an ugly face. She and her parents are both monkey king and Qiqi. They were born at about the same time. They should be the same person, but their personalities are too different. Even the broken arm in parallel time and space is much stronger than the one in front of them. Sometimes the environment will really change a person, too long peace will make the soldiers lose their energy, just like Klein and Leping, they are also living a life of peace. "Don''t ask for so much. The power of WuFan and Wutian is not bad in the universe." In the end, it is not weak to have the strength of super Saiya people. As long as there are no such monsters as man-made man, boo, evil dragon, there should be more than enough to protect the earth. "That Have you ever seen pojake, hildagang or evil idea wave in your world "Who is that?" The monkey king was stunned and asked. "It seems that they haven''t appeared yet. Those people are monsters. They are powerful enough to rival boo, the devil. But now they may be hidden in the corners of the universe..." Sun Hongye said what he knew. When he knew that such a strong man was still hidden in the universe, he was in a hurry. These people are not very strong in monkey king''s eyes, but in case these guys appear after he and vegeta leave the earth, they are not rivals with Monkey King''s strength! "What can I do?" Dragon beads are no longer available, that is to say, these strong ones in sun Hongye''s mouth can''t be found now. Vegeta said coldly with a cold face: "this is their disaster. We can remind them. If they still listen to it, they will practice hard and maintain their peak strength at least below half divine level. If they don''t listen to it, it''s up to them. " If the reminder still doesn''t work, then the end of it is not up to vegeta. Originally, in the Saian''s mind, predatory is nature. They have saved the earth so many times that they don''t need to do the same job as nanny at all. Although Wukong heard that he didn''t agree with them, he nodded helplessly when he saw that both of them had a cold face. Hope they can listen to WuFan. While Sun Wukong and his disciples were practicing with Brawley, Muyang took Melia, April and other people to the holy world, where he saw a large number of powerful people, passing through a lush green forest, and the vast scene of the holy world came into view. The world of the red king is a world with a very high level of space. On the Red God star, a huge binding force is transmitted along the space, like a shackle, and the action becomes difficult. Even the semi God level strong can only play a destructive force of about 10000 combat power on this planet. It''s even worse under the demigod level. The destructive power of the super Saian level can only destroy a small mountain. Melia shivered, her beautiful eyes filled with wonder: "the oppression here is so strong that her body seems to be bound." Muyang said with a smile: "just like I am accelerating the use of divine power in the world, this divine world is the private space of the red king. All the strong people here are limited. Well, I feel several Angel strong people along this direction. " As soon as Melia''s eyes brightened, she hugged Gaia to her chest. Her soft body covered Gaia''s head: "that must be their base." Muyang shook his head and pointed to the sky: "no, their base camp is in the sky." Chapter 628 When Muyang and others entered the red king Kingdom, there was a deep and strange world beyond countless spaces. This world is beyond the world system, not in the whole universe, not in the world of the red king, floating alone outside the long river of time. Three fiery red stars revolve around an invisible particle in the center. These three stars are huge in size, more than 100 times the diameter of the earth, with crisscross gullies on the surface and a pungent smell of sulfuric acid in the thick atmosphere. It''s reasonable to say that such a huge planet should not revolve in the sky. There must be an object at the center that pulls them. The angle of view gradually draws closer and a small flash passes by, which is hard to attract people''s attention in the dark. It is a palace with white jade like flash and frozen texture. Compared with the three giant stars, its size can be ignored. The reason why the three superstars didn''t escape was because they were bound by the palace. There is a strange force field around the palace, and the space is distorted. It devours everything around like a black hole. If a cosmopolitan with a fighting capacity of only 10000, it will be torn up by a powerful force field a little closer. The core even needs hundreds of millions of combat power to be able to barely support. Dong Dong, the empty palace seems to be uninhabited, and the long corridor resounds with the roar of energy collision. "Haha, the mysterious'' macro world ''has a new world. Besides the whole universe, there are new goals..." A long and deep voice sounded, and a dark dragon opened his eyes. The towering mountain like body circled in the center of the palace. After the smoke like light flickered, the man with black cape and massive scales appeared on a huge throne. For a long time, the man leaned on his seat and looked at the scene in the void with a smile. This man, named pled, is a Dark Dragon God. He is good at the power of time and space and darkness. His ability is only stronger than that of Salama. After a while, the dark dragon god suddenly stood up and walked along the winding corridor to the deep part of the palace. The sound of dada gradually went away. These circling corridors are like labyrinths. They can''t see the way when they came. In other words, under the strange effect of a powerful gas field, people unconsciously forget the place they once walked. Stopped in front of a white jade gate, the Dark Dragon God pushed the door open and went in, then the White Jade Gate suddenly closed. Inside is a huge conference room. There are only four seats on both sides of the long round table. There is also a seat on the hand of the round table. There are five seats in total. After entering the conference room, the dark dragon sat directly in the main seat. "General Carly, the meeting has begun." With a dull voice of the Dragon God, several virtual shadows suddenly appeared on the four empty seats. These virtual shadows can''t see the face clearly, the body is not an entity, and the body is still in its own world. "Lord praeder, I haven''t seen you for years." After several virtual shadows appeared, they paid homage to the Dark Dragon God pulead. The Dragon God nodded leisurely, and with a stroke of his hands, the huge conference room seemed to become a deep ocean. A huge pillar was born out of the sky between the heaven and the earth, and several light spots revolved around the pillar. Pulead, the Dragon God, pointed to one of the new worlds. "This is a small space that appeared 82 years ago. It used to be the size of a pocket palace, but now it has grown to a third of the universe, enough to be called a world. What do you think about it?" "As for the new world in the macro world, I think we should occupy it as soon as possible. Taking advantage of the people and horses in the present time''s nest to target the dark world, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us." General calilai''s face was wide and his body smelled bloodthirsty. "Let the people of the dark world continue to attract the attention of the time nest. I can''t help but want to pocket this new world." Said a man with silver gray hair. "Cluck If the demon world God mechikapra knows that we use his world as bait, he will cry out sad The man with silver hair just finished, a beautiful woman on the opposite side was holding her chin and giggling. The man with silver hair smiled coldly. "That poor guy, if we didn''t do it secretly, he would be sealed by the king of time like demigula. It''s not normal to use his value now." "People in the dark world are still weaker." The last old green man sneered. "It doesn''t matter. I can enhance their strength." Pulead, the Dark Dragon God, said indifferently. He smiled coldly and turned out a hand. Seven fist sized orange red glass beads were floating on his palm. Unlike the common dragon beads, the stars in these beads were black. Another set of Black Star Dragon Balls. "I have injected enough dark power into this set of dark dragon beads. Even compared with the super dragon beads of Salama, the Dragon God, it is not much worse." "The original set of test objects that I sent to the world of the red king didn''t play a role. This time, I strengthened its power, and the dark dragon balls containing the energy of time and space will enter different time and space after being dispersed. If the magic world God mechi kapura knew about it, he would work hard to rush in all time and space." "In this way, people in the dark world and the nest of time will not notice us." "It turns out that Lord praeder had a plan, so we just need to release the information to machikapura." The old man nodded and laughed. "This is for me, and machikapura is also a demon. I''ll tell him it''s most suitable." The only female among the five is Mabel, from the demon family. As the name suggests, the demons are born with the strength of semi divinity. Even compared with the angels, they are not inferior. However, the number of clans has been rare. "Yes, so that the people of the dark world and the people of the nest of time will be arranged in, and then only need to keep an eye on the newly born world." With that, pulead, the Dragon God, threw seven dark dragon balls to Mabel. With a smile of Mabel''s evil spirit, he put several dark dragon balls into his dimensional space. "Well, everyone, we should think about how to devour that new world." "Such a large world should contain a lot of energy..." "According to the old rule, we each make up one fifth." All the people laughed gloomily and showed their bloody fangs to the accelerating world. These five people, whether they are the Dark Dragon God pulead, general calilai, the demon woman Mabel, the silver haired man, the green skin old man, do not have a single product. They may not be the opponents of the ten dimensional gods, but together, they are not small forces. In their eyes, accelerating the world is the thing in the bag, and can''t run. The forces formed by these people are called the zeroth universe, which has nothing to do with the world order of the whole king world and the red king world. The zero universe is the nonexistent universe. Their existence is very hidden. They have been secretly absorbing the negative energy of all worlds. They only appear occasionally when the whole universe enters the reincarnation season. Of course, their existence is actually an open secret among the angels. When Weiss first entered the accelerated world of Muyang, he had great expectations for it, because he considered the factors of the zero universe. On the surface, the zeroth universe seems to be attached to the whole universe, absorbing the dark power inside, giving a fatal blow at a critical time, as if it is specifically against the whole universe. In fact, this is only because the whole universe is the easiest one among the several worlds in the current macro world. Persimmon to pick up the soft pinch, compared with the red king world and the empty king world, because the whole king is immature, it will be easier to conquer. Now, with the new world of accelerating the world, the zero universe has begun to shift its goals. The meeting didn''t last long, and the five decided on a plan, which Muyang didn''t know about. With the end of the meeting, all the people except the Dragon God puled disappeared as a wisp of smoke. Pulead, the Dragon God, sat in the conference room for a long time, then stood up with a sneer on his face. The palace like white jade moves in the deep and strange world. A white light flashes through, and the mysterious palace disappears from the sky. The stability of the Samsung system began to collapse after the disappearance of the white jade palace. Just like the end of the world, three fiery red stars were pulled together by gravity after losing their fulcrum. The deep black ocean rolled over the huge waves, and the rumbling sound shocked the whole narrow space. At last, everything is dead and the whole space begins to collapse. At this time, a young figure appeared in the space that was about to collapse. Kuronoya, the God of the time world, was puzzled to scan around, frowning, and vaguely felt something in the timeline. Time began to go back, but when the shadow of the white jade palace appeared in front of us, it seemed to be blocked by something. Kuronoya''s body suddenly shook, and time went back and collapsed. Don''t believe in evil kuronoya board up the face, the ability to open all of a sudden. See her slender body grow up crazily in a moment, Lori''s body shape changes to a girl''s state, orange hair begins to grow, soon to the waist. At the same time, the divine robe also changed. The blue coat and trousers became gold, and the outer divine robe became pure white. The edge of the divine robe was inlaid with gold stripes, which looked holy and elegant. The Queen''s sister form, kuronoya, officially appeared, with a low, cold and holy voice. "Time goes back!" Kuronoya''s face was quiet and elegant, and her eyes were fixed on the void. After a while, she gnawed her teeth and said, "the zero universe." Chapter 629 The powerful of the red king''s divine realm are like clouds, which is deeply experienced after Muyang entered the divine realm. Muyang and Melia are walking through the lush forest. What they see is a majestic and majestic city. There are many buildings with strange shapes and artistic atmosphere standing on the ground, just like stars, with a simple and strong atmosphere. Melia was surprised to walk on the main road of the city. She detected the passers-by. Everyone had a strong breath. "Fierce, if these people are indeed placed in the lower boundary, they are all equal to the strong ones of super Saia." Super saians, at least 100 million combat effectiveness. The common people in the divine kingdom are so powerful, no wonder they have such a deep foundation. According to frange, there are 36 gods and 36 destructors in the red king divine Kingdom, which are the authentic gods on the surface. In addition, there are some powerful people who cultivate themselves to the level of destructors. From the perspective of the present situation, the power of the red king is more than one chip higher than that of the whole universe. "In addition to the native born life of the divine realm, many of the strong people here are from the lower universe. All the strong people who have stepped into the semi divine realm must abide by the rules and enter the divine realm. Because this rule, over time, there will be more and more experts in the divine realm." Even if there is a demigod level in the lower universe for hundreds of millions of years, there is no problem that there are more than one hundred and eighty demigods in one hundred million years. Apart from some demigods that died because of life-span and fighting, there will be a lot of others. After years, the red king Kingdom has its present scale. Muyang led Melia on the broad road and watched the scene curiously. Melis looked around and said with a smile, "do you think this planet is very similar to our wudaoxing? Maybe it will have such a scale in the future when the world is accelerated." "Mu Yang Zheng for a while, smile way:" don''t say still quite like The core of the red king kingdom is the area covered by golden auspicious clouds. Above the auspicious clouds is the now blue planet. According to the feeling of Muyang entering the Kingdom, the palace of the red king is suspended in the sky of the Red God star. Such layout and distribution as like as two peas in accelerating the world. The difference is only in size. Perhaps, his accelerated world should learn from the red king world and be renamed "herding god world". "Let''s go. Let''s go where there are more people." Muyang is relaxed, talking and laughing. She goes forward with the girls of Melia. April takes Gaia''s hand, just like a family with their daughter shopping. "This is the heaven of the strong. Maybe if I stay here a little longer, my strength will really reach the level of destruction." In this world of experts, super Saiya people are more like dogs, and proud as Melia, she should feel her own chest and sigh. She is a master, but here she can only be a bit of a master. She is definitely not the top. "The Legendary Super Saian" is closer to the beast Saian in essence. With her crazy character, she may be able to draw with experts who destroy god level. However, although the power of this transformation is strong, its disadvantages are obvious, that is, the lack of inside information, and it can gain an advantage at the time of battle. As the battle continues, the gap between the transformation and the real destroyer level masters will gradually widen. This is the fault of any super Saia. But when she entered the divine world, Melia felt different. She breathed the mysterious breath in the air, her pores were all open, and there was a sense of promotion. "The rules here are really different from those of the whole universe, and they have a clear role in promoting the strong in the path of power." Don''t think too much about the realm. With the strength of one''s body, the path of strength is much more rough than that of realm. It''s a sense of being bold and breaking the power with force. But no matter which road, it is the same at the top. No matter the road of realm, the road of power, or even the road of order (rules) that Muyang is not familiar with, it begins to return to unity at the time of the 10th dimension. For example, the whole king is in charge of the rules. In other words, the whole King''s world is dominated by the realm. But when it comes to the whole king, it seems that the power of the rules is more, and the realm is not so high. For example, the God of the time king, kuronoya, is in charge of the order, but the realm is also very high. If there is a higher level of eleven dimension, it must be a breakthrough in realm, power, rules and other aspects. Back to the truth, Muyang kept a learning attitude and carefully observed the characteristics of the red king. In the world he knows, the red king world is the most similar to the accelerated world. It can be said that it is carved out of a mold. Although there are also jellyfish and the palace above the jellyfish in the whole king world, because the jellyfish is too small, it does not have the scale of development of wudaoxing and Red God star. It seems that he has found a way to speed up the development of the world in the future. A month passed unconsciously. On this day, Muyang and Melia gathered in front of a challenge arena and watched the competition with great interest. On the challenge arena, two semi gods were competing. The crowd was swarming around, and there was black pressure. The arena was surrounded by people. In the challenge arena, the two fighting people are surging and the shadows are flashing. From time to time, they play a wonderful and cheering battle. Even in the world of gods, which is severely constrained by space, they can also play a terrible power. "Sometimes looking at this level of combat can also increase experience." Muyang looks at it with a smile. "They''re real demigods, much better than me." Melia blinked, a clear spring of green eyes flashing streamer. This month, Melia naturally benefited a lot. In the divine world suitable for strength cultivation, her ontological combat power is gradually catching up with her transformation ability. She is closing the power gap between transformation and normalcy. This is the stage Muyang experienced decades ago. Rubbing Melia''s head, Muyang smiled and looked at the crowd unconsciously, but saw a figure that surprised him. Golden eyes, orange and waist long hair, graceful figure, a golden jacket, wearing a pure white robe, with golden stripes on the edge, looks holy and elegant. This man is kuronoya, the God of the world of time, and the queen sister version of the world of time, which shows the style of goddess. "Lord kuronoya?!" Cried Muyang in surprise. "Shh!" Kuronoya raised her finger and made a soft movement around her mouth. "Why do you come to the red king kingdom?" Asked Muyang in a low voice. Kuronoya said: "they are not in the dark world. They are so active recently. My time patrol team members are so busy that they don''t even have holidays. Hum, there must be the reason why universe zero intervenes. Don''t think I don''t know." Kuronoya complained and said, "I''m here to ask the red king for help. I''ll tell you when I see you. Your private world has been promoted to the level of the big universe, maybe it has fallen into the view of the zero universe. Those guys have been everywhere. You should be careful. " "Who is the zero universe?" Asked Muyang with a serious expression. "Those people are villains headed by the Dark Dragon God pulead, who have been secretly devouring the world''s energy. Compared with them, the dark devil Kingdom and the Magic Kingdom God mechi kapura are just too small. Recently, I found their small movements, but I can''t hold their tails." "When it comes to the Dark Dragon God pulead, I''m angry. Since Salama disappeared, he''s the happiest dancer. This time, mechikapra is looking for dark dragon balls in different time and space. It must be his masterpiece." Chapter 630 Pulead, the Dark Dragon God? Dark dragon ball! Muyang grasped several key words from kuronoya''s words, which he did not know in his previous life. As he crossed the whole universe, some unknown information became more and more. At this time, kuronoya''s eyes fell on Gaia''s body, a little surprise flashed on her face, and murmured, "Dragon God?!" "No, it''s not like Salama." Kuronoya''s eyes shone, casting a time back to Gaia, and the past about Gaia came to mind automatically. The lovely girl''s image becomes a blue jelly, and then it becomes a spiritual body that radiates blue light. On a huge super dragon ball, a blue spirit penetrates from the inside of the super dragon ball, and then condenses into an ignorant jelly. This is the process of Gaia''s initial birth. "Lord kuronoya, do you know the origin of Gaia?" At the beginning, when the great God saw Gaia, he only came to the conclusion that Gaia was the dragon soul. Specifically, he asked kulonoya, the God of the time, to ask. Muyang once went to look for the planet anbera when he destroyed the zamas of the 4th universe. There was no other Gaia in the past time and space. At the same time, Gaia is unique in time and space. Kuronoya, the God of the realm of time, was stunned for a moment, and her white face showed a smile: "the little guy around you has a different origin. It seems that he is still the manager of your private world. If he is there, you don''t need to worry about the dark dragon gods." Hearing this, Muyang''s face was even more puzzled. When Gaia was there, he didn''t have to worry about the dark dragon gods? What does this mean? Is Gaia able to control the Dark Dragon God? Listen to the name, purred, the Dark Dragon God, should be no more mysterious than Salama. Gaia is really more and more mysterious. However, seeing kuronoya with a smirk, it seems that he doesn''t want to disclose the specific information. The palm caresses Gaia''s silver blue hair and gently picks him up. Gaia tilts her lovely face, only to see his eyes look confused. Kuronoya said: "this little guy''s business is put aside first. I come to see you for something. Accompany me to see the red king. Your world has formed and you are qualified to participate in the highest level meeting." "OK." Muyang nodded. As the strong of the ninth dimension, Muyang is only less than the red king in the final accumulation, so when kuronoya proposed to let him meet the red king together, Muyang had no stage fright except by accident. "Melia, hang around here first. I''ll come with kuronoya." Melia and April are also very important women. They nodded softly. He gave a sign to them. Kuronoya, the God of Muyang and the kingdom of time, walked out of the crowd slowly and disappeared from the crowd in a blink of an eye. The surrounding scene changed and dazzling light flashed. When the vision was restored, Muyang found himself standing in front of a magnificent palace. Green mountains and mountains, blue water, dense auspicious atmosphere, and the spread of sunlight. The ancient and glorious palace is full of a distant, natural and peaceful temperament. At this time, the gate of the palace is opened, and a red figure comes out of the gate. That is a beautiful woman with red hair. Bingting is elegant, pure and refined. Any words used to describe beauty can''t be used too much on this woman. A curtain of bright red hair naturally falls down, red eyes like a bay of Qinghong ripples slightly. "Segali welcomes both of you. Lord Hongwang has been waiting in the inner hall for a long time." The beautiful woman in the red robe politely invited Moyang and kuronoya into the palace. "She''s segali, the great God of the world of the red king, an archangel master who is in charge of the daily affairs of the world of the red king," kuronoya said Muyang nodded slightly, and the identity of the man in front of him was just like that of the great God in the whole universe, and that of Gaia in accelerating the world. With the long corridor walking for a while, several people stopped in a small other courtyard, just like the small and medium-sized bridges in the garden with flowing water and bamboo in their ears. The air was filled with a refreshing fragrance. "Kuronoya, long time no see." A woman with flaxen hair sat in a pavilion in another courtyard, tasting a cup of black tea in her hand. "The red king." There was a smile on kuronoya''s fair face. "Hello, young underdog." "Hello." Muyang salutes politely, then looks at the red king elegantly and irreverently. "This man is the red king, the master of the world of the red king!" Different from the king of the whole universe, the king''s appearance is hard to describe, while the red king has the beauty that impresses me when I first met him. In terms of temperament, even bardos or Melia, compared with them, have a less detached feeling. It is worthy of being a strong person in the 10th dimension, which is essentially different from ordinary people. "Come on, you won''t come to me without anything." "Ah ye, I''m here to ask you for help. These people have been making too much trouble recently. I don''t have enough hands to lay hands on. You can help me a little." Kuronoya sat beside the red king and made himself a cup of hot tea at will. The red king glanced at kuronoya and said, "where are you going to be short of people?" "My staff are going to have a holiday, too," kuronoya said, grimacing "I don''t see you as a good boss." "That''s, ah ye, just a few people to support me, dozens of them will be enough. I''ll think about the rest." Kuronoya has her own plan. She wants to expand the scale of the time and Space Patrol. She will get dozens of people from the red king, and then dozens from the air king. The whole king can also get some people from him. "Your time and Space Patrol is fat. If you recruit people openly, you can fill a city with applicants." "People should also be carefully selected. There are many elites here." Kuronoya said with a smile. At this time, Muyang knew the meaning of the king of time coming to see the red king. It was originally intended to expand the scale of the time nest and the time and Space Patrol. He is also a member of the time and space patrol team, but he has only one name for a long time and has not participated in specific work. Entering the time and space patrol team is a fat job. At least you can get the reward from the king God of the time. You can reach a unity on the time axis. It is possible for Du juelung to be killed in the past by those with time and space ability. After thinking about it, Muyang said, "how many people do I have here?" "Your world is just developing But it''s OK. There''s no danger in the space-time patrol. You can enjoy benefits when you join it. But not everyone can join the space-time patrol. It must be an elite. I''ll give you 10 places. In addition, there are 20 places for the red king, and there are 20 places for the empty king and the whole king. " "After these places have been selected, they will be grouped when they arrive. Well, they will form ten teams." Chapter 631 The red king chose the light show eyebrow: "I haven''t promised you, so I began to consider further selection?" "It''s an opportunity for the elites," said kuronoya. "And protecting the stability of time and space will reduce your troubles." "I''m strong enough to suppress the timeline, not afraid of time and space instability." "There are too many parallel spacetimes in the universe below you, so it''s troublesome to manage them." Said kuronoya. "Well, I''ll give you 20." The red king thought and agreed. "Then four months later, the people I want must be elite." Kuronoya stressed again that the red king waved his hand and promised, "OK, let segali deal with the rest. After four months, you will lead people and say in advance that you don''t want to take all the destructive God level masters here." "I see." Then I discussed with the archangel segali about the selection of members of the time and space patrol team. Muyang rarely participated in it. At this time, I knew that kuronoya wanted to expand the nest of time, and also wanted to wipe out the dark world and the zero universe. The expansion of the space-time patrol involves many things. The early selection alone requires a series of planning. However, the later team kuronoya didn''t make it clear that the next test might be carried out after the nest. When it comes to the members of the time and Space Patrol, Muyang thinks of the two little guys, bit and nott. At that time, they were probably a little stronger than the super Saian 3, but they never reached the complete state of the super Saian God. This time, from the perspective of the talent recruitment and selection of Wang Shen, the strength is not simple. In selecting people from the red king, the members are at least half divine level, and even there will be experts who destroy the divine level. "I have 10 places in my hand now, and I will make a good distribution then." There''s nothing to lose in joining the time and space patrol team. Even from the perspective of obtaining the energy of time and space, it''s still making a lot of money. It can not only eliminate the hidden dangers on the time axis, but also enhance the strength of individuals through the experience of multiple worlds. If Melia and they knew, they would be very happy. After leaving the palace where the red king lived, Muyang wandered alone in the holy world, and soon found Melia and them. At first sight, Muyang couldn''t help laughing. It''s really a guy who can''t bear it. Melia and Melissa turned into Melissa in the challenge arena, and her opponent is a master who destroys the level of God. "Melicia won''t last long!" The warm voice of Muyang sounded in April''s ear. Feeling the itch in her ear, April shrunk her neck and said angrily, "brother!" Muyang laughed and stopped April''s slim waist. "The fighting experience of the red king God experts is much richer than that of Meili Sia. Even if Mealey Sia''s energy is better than that of the other side, Meili Sia can''t get a cheap price in the fight with strength as the priority." Paying attention to the realm has the advantage of paying attention to the realm. When fighting, it can play the role of four or two thousand catties, fearless fighting. And the road of power also has its outstanding points. Pure violence, strength beyond the physical limit, fists and fists, solid collision, is also its beauty. As expected, the result of the battle was as predicted by Muyang. Melia''s opponent was better than others. After a long fight, Melia left the field regretfully. ¡°¡­¡­ Do you mean we have a chance to join the spacetime patrol? " "Yes, I have 10 places in my hand. Of course, we are still in the seventh universe, and we can grab 20 places in the whole universe." Muyang smiles, after all, his acceleration world is still insufficient, and he has not cultivated a real expert who belongs to the acceleration world. Melicia''s eyes brightened: "will the universe hold a big martial arts competition?" Muyang nodded: "affected by this, it should be yes. Kuronoya has decided to put 20 places in the whole universe No. 3, that is, our time and space. After being informed, Quan Wang and the great God should start to hold a selection contest, which is another kind of "Power Conference" To be reasonable, Wang Quan has been looking forward to a big competition for a long time. A few months ago, when Wang Quan asked Muyang what suggestions he had for the competition after the competition in the sixth and seventh universes, Muyang said he would like to think about it. Now a formal competition is in front of him? The selection of time and space patrol team is enough to make Wang excited for a while. "When is the exact time?" "Four months later." "Brother, we are going to fight on behalf of the seventh universe. The places in your hands are reserved first." April is very intelligent. According to their relationship with Muyang, they can enter the world with the accelerated quota free of examination. But April and Melissa are proud people, so they should strive for their own identities. Muyang looks at them with a smile and knows what they mean. Then he goes back to GT universe together. Tell Mu Qiu and others about the selection. Everyone is very interested. "It''s going to be a big fight at last." "All of us will take part in the competition, and we must sweep all over the selection." All of us are so ambitious that we wish we could take part in the initial selection right away. Of course, Muyang has not yet told them that it has 10 places to speed up the world. Well, when you go back, you need to work out a uniform and costume to speed up the unification of the world. At that time, you won''t lose face in the appearance of the time nest. "I envy you so much that you can take part in such a fierce competition." Monkey king looked at them enviously. "By the way, in fact, you can also participate in the selection. This time there are 20 places in the red king kingdom. If you enter the Kingdom and win the place, then you are a member of the time and space patrol team. It will not be easy to stay in the lower universe at that time!" "Really, time and space patrols can stay on earth?" "Of course, this face will be given by the gods. If not, you can often return to the earth when you live in the nest of time." "Oh, I''m burning." Sun Wukong is excited, and a flame burns in his eyes. "There are still four months left. If you hurry up, you may be able to make a breakthrough. Super Saiya 5 is exciting to think about." Compared with other races in the universe, Saia''s talent may not be much, but their transformation ability has eclipsed many races. The breakthrough is the best of Monkey King and vegeta. Now there are four months left. It''s not impossible to use the spiritual time house to reach super Saiya 5. Even if it doesn''t reach super Saiya 5, it''s not a problem to reach the peak of semi divine level. In this case, it is possible to snatch two of the 20 places. "Begita, let''s go to the spiritual time house to practice for a few years, and then enter the divine world. This time I''m going to let go." "Kakarot, I think so." This rare sense of urgency reminds them of the time before the battle of namik and the game of salu Chapter 632 It''s four months before the selection of time and space patrol team. During this period, Monkey King and vegeta seem to renew their passion and focus on spiritual time house. Originally, there were only two people in the spiritual time house, and only two days in a person''s life. After the Sharu game, God dandy and Bobo rebuilt the spiritual time house, allowing many people to practice at one time, but the time limit of two days still hasn''t changed. But these are hard to fail. Even if they are locked in the space of different dimensions because of exceeding the time limit, they can break the space with powerful power, just like the original devil boo. So they have plenty of time. When monkey king was practicing for the advanced super Saiya 5 in full swing, sun Hongye and ilek also made a breakthrough in Muyang. With their blood and relatively loose world rules, they finally broke through to the super Saiya 4 level. Because it is close to the semi divine level, sun Hongye''s super Saiya 4 is very strong when it breaks through, with red hair all over the body, which is different from the first transformation of Sun Wukong. Sun Hongye and elake''s hair was not black at the beginning, but red like super 4 wujita. When Muyang saw their state, he was surprised. The red haired super Saia 4 is really similar to the complete version of the super Saia God, so Muqiu, Muyang''s eldest son, immediately took Alec and flew to the universe for a competition. Emia also took sun Hongye''s hand and kept looking around her, sending out Tut''s admiration. Sun Hongye, a super Saiya 4, is more wild than before and seems to be full of power. "Maybe the path of super Saia 4 is more suitable for the beast Saia." After seeing sun Hongye and their state, Muyang joked with melicia. Melicia nodded with a deep thought: "I think so, too." In the whole universe, it''s easier for the rational saians to break through the super Saian God. If the animal saians want to break through, it''s not as easy as learning the super red form like monkey king. The real super Saian God is not so easy. In the red king world, super Saiya 4 is much easier to change. "Brother, when shall we go back?" Asked April. "Wait a while, wait until melicia has completed her transformation of power." Muyang thought for a moment, "by the way, take advantage of this time to help me design the God clothes of the God of animal husbandry. When I go to the nest of time in the future, it''s better to dress uniformly." The time and Space Patrol has its own unique clothes. The red windbreaker looks very smart. After thinking about it, Muyang thinks that accelerating the world should also be matched with his own divine clothes. April smiled sweetly: "give this to me, and it will be finished soon." Muyang was very relieved to April. He nodded his head and looked at Xiao Fang, who was practicing with Mu Tian. Those two little guys have been working hard recently, especially Xiao Fang, who knows how to bear hardships at a young age and has considerable strength. It''s a pity that the Saiya on her body is a little thin, Muyang sighs. "There are no s cells in the human body of the world, but who said that only s cells can become stronger? The saians of vegeta boast that they are a fighting nation, and have not had much success before..." After thinking about it, Muyang asked Lanqi to teach tianshenliu and tianshenquan to Xiaofang, which is the most suitable martial art for human body cultivation on earth. ¡°¡­¡­ The flow of gods starts from the temple of the earth and is finally perfected by the God of martial arts... " Lan Qi ''s Kung Fu is not bad, more than enough to guide Xiaofang. As Lanqi spoke, Xiaofang listened carefully and let out her eyes from time to time. Because she was edified by monkey king since childhood, Xiaofang''s foundation was actually very good, and it was easy to judge that the Kung Fu imparted to her by Lanqi was the most quintessential thing. "If I can''t become a super Saia, I can become more powerful." "Saia people have evolved from a little bit of weakness. There''s no reason why the earth people can''t become stronger in the future." Xiaofang listened to Lanqi''s explanation conscientiously. Seeing that Xiaofang was so serious, Lanqi also spoke happily. To teach Kung Fu is a matter for both teachers and students. Students listen carefully, and teachers will be more engaged. ¡­¡­ Just a little bit of time in the GT universe has passed. World of kings, No. 2 universe. The earth. At this time, the fear of doom comes here again. Twelve years ago, when trinkes came back from his practice in Muyang world, he swept away the man-made people in this world with great power, and resurrected all people with the dragon ball of namic star, the earth once entered peace. Five years ago, the evil man boo appeared, the eastern King God died in the battle with the evil man boo, and the king sword was petrified and broken by the king of the evil world dapra. When the whole universe once fell into darkness, the trix breakthrough reached the super Saiya 3, and the combination of bergita and gopher finally eliminated the evil man boo and dapra. However, peace has only been maintained for a little more than five years, and once again, the troubled earth has been occupied. This time, there are two cosmonauts with golden radiance, golden Felicia and golden Cleveland. These two people are not the characters of the time and space of tranxburn, but the Fraser brothers who disappeared from Muyang time and space without any reason. They don''t know how to revive, and they come to this time and space, and have swept the whole seventh universe. After the destruction god Byrus disappeared with the old king God in the divine sword, no one could stop them at all. The whole seventh universe is in a desperate situation, and they regard the earth as the paradise of the last game. "as like as two peas, the little earth people are just like the sieas. Even a few sieas live on the earth. Is this the chance that God can give me revenge?" Golden Felipe laughed, and his scornful eyes swept down the fleeing earthlings. Below, the dark crowd ran towards the safe place. The atmosphere of chaos was in the air. Out of human instinct, all the people shouted and fled everywhere. At this time, they couldn''t care about other people at all. They could only protect themselves. Sometimes, because of the large number of people, the people in the back pressed up and stepped on the body in front of them to escape. For a while, they cried out in pain and despair In the ear. "By the way, where are the saians going? The leader seems to be vegeta. What''s the relationship with King vegeta?" This golden Felipe comes from another world. It was killed by Muyang on the planet of Munster shortly after its reign. Therefore, it has not been seen before. "Don''t worry about the stupid Saia people," said Kim Kevlar with indifferent eyes. "Let''s finish the task assigned by Lord mechikapra first. Don''t forget our goal of coming to this time and space. There is something that Lord mechikapra needs on this planet." "It''s said that the Black Star Dragon ball can realize the wish..." Gold Felipe said, licking her lips. "Remember, it''s not something you can think of. Don''t make trouble for me." Golden Rivera squints at Felipe, warning coldly. In fact, he also wanted to take it for himself, but the thought of the terrible power of Mechi Capra made him shiver. Chapter 633 "Yes, yes." Gold Felicia with a light smile, eyes flashed a trace of poison, soon disappeared. "There are other US in the world, eh Now I am still suffering in hell. Do you think it will help us to find the Black Star Dragon ball if we save them? " "It''s a good idea, but we don''t have the ability to revive others." ''obviously, there''s no interest in this proposal, even if it''s the other world''s own, he doesn''t mean to save it at all,'' Mr. Kim said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gold Felipe smiled awkwardly, then raised his hand and looked down with cold eyes. A bright ball of light was thrown out. When it reached a place more than 1000 meters away from the ground, the "boom" exploded. The huge ball of energy suddenly turned into thousands of dazzling shooting lines. Those energy rays were like drizzle, pattering down, covering the whole sky. I was afraid that The atmosphere of terror spread. Wheezing, blood splashing, magma surging. So big a city turned into a desperate purgatory. One by one, the living life is dyed red by blood, and then gradually becomes gloomy in despair. "Hahaha..." Golden Felipe laughs wildly. This is the day he is looking forward to. Kill if you want to kill, and destroy the planet if you want to. Gold Kevlar lightly looked at: "start gently, don''t destroy the Black Star Dragon ball, and if you lead out the destructive God, bilus, you will be in trouble." "Er..." They didn''t know that the destructive God of the seventh universe had disappeared with the death of the king god five years ago, and the angels had stopped moving. ¡­¡­ High above the earth, temple. Bick looked angrily at what was going on in the lower world, his fist clenched hands were a little white: "Felicia, they are too much." "How could they be so powerful..." "It''s totally beyond the power of super Siamese 3, and even if they come out of the mental time house, they''re not their rivals." Crimson Klein''s voice trembled, and he uttered a sad, angry voice. The guy who was killed by Monkey King decades ago is so terrible after resurrection Because he had died in Felipe''s hands, Colin had a special fear of Felipe. "The earth is a disaster." At the beginning, man-made man-made man-made 17 and man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made Now, at last, there is an enemy that even trinkes is not sure to win. "Puma''s time machine energy fluid is about to be completed. If they can''t eliminate the enemy when they come out of the spirit time house, dance You take the time machine with puma to another world to ask for help. Listen to trinkes, there are a group of powerful fighters in that world. They are our last hope. " Bick said seriously to a brunette who looked in her twenties. "Yes." The brunette named Xiaowu responded loudly, and beside her was the time machine in the shape of a pill. The black haired woman, Xiaowu, was one of the three pilaf groups that monkey king had just stepped out of baozi mountain and met on his way to find the dragon ball. Soon after monkey king died of heart disease, and on the eve of the man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man. For so many years, pilaf and Ashu have died during the rampage of man-made people. Only Xiaowu survives tenaciously and joins their team in puma. "Thanks to Felicia, they don''t feel the breath, or the temple will be found by them." Leping smiled bitterly, which was the only one to be thankful for. At this time, three powerful breath came from behind. When everyone in the temple was shocked, they looked back and saw a super Saian shape of vegeta, gopher and trinkes coming out of the entrance of the temple. "I''m so angry. They''re even more powerful, vegeta and trinkes." "Maybe we can deal with Felipe." "No, not enough." Bick''s face darkened after comparison. "Begita, you''ll go and Practice for a while." "It''s not necessary," said monkey. "Uncle bick, this is my strongest form." Because the normal strength can''t break through by a large margin, their strength has reached the bottleneck before they develop a new transformation form. Because the super Saiya 3 is a demigod, which is not easy to break through. "I''m going to test Felipe''s strength. You can watch me well." As soon as vegeta''s breath is strong, it''s going to fly to where Felicia and them are. "No, it''s too risky." "Hum." Begita, regardless of bick''s dissuasion, jumped down from the temple and flew towards Felicia with a burst of flame. "I can''t stand their wanton killing of the earthlings." Trinkes shook his head and followed. "Why, they are so reckless." Bick said angrily. "Don''t worry, uncle bick, Felicia. They don''t feel the breath, so when it''s critical, just release the sun fist to escape." Sun WuFan nodded to bick and flew after bechta and trinkes. Bick sighed helplessly, then stood on the edge of the temple and stared at the situation below. A little bit later, they have been fighting with golden Felipe. No surprise, they are not the opponents of Felipe. Even if the three have the power to match the super Saiya Level 3, they are still as vulnerable as three-year-old urchins in front of golden Felipe. If it wasn''t for Felipe''s cat and mouse game, there would be no hope of escape. "Hum! But so it is. " Golden Felipe spat and looked around at the three of them with interest. Then a virtual flash, suddenly appeared in front of vegeta''s body, bent down, a fist with streamer to hit down with the force of thunder. "Bang!" Boom!! The war lasted only a short time, and begita lost. Wufanjian goes to the rescue arena, but he is also defeated by golden Felipe. During the whole process, golden Rivera has been standing by to watch the play. On the brink of death, trinkes blinded them with a sun fist, which led vegeta and gopher to escape from Felipe''s hands. "Ready to fuel the time machine..." By the time the Tranks were defeated, Beek had received the time machine fluid from boomer. "Well, Tranks can''t come back. It''s not too late. Xiaowu, you can only protect Puma and go to another world. When you get there, go to Wukong. Only they can help us. Don''t worry about trinkes and WuFan. They have no problem. " Bick opens the door of the time machine and lets Xiaowu and buma in. "Well." Xiaowu nods hard and starts the time machine in everyone''s expectation The little dance followed to protect puma. Originally, it was the most appropriate for trinkes to go with the little dance. The time machine slowly rises from the temple, the brilliant light flashes by, carrying the little dance and puma to disappear in the mid air. Chapter 634 The seventh universe, destroy the gods. The clear cool wind blows on the vast grassland, rippling round after round like waves. The sun is hanging high in the sky, releasing a mild temperature. Through the clouds, the bright light is sprinkled. The lake is sparkling, glittering and beautiful. Bilus, the God of sabotage, sat on the stump with a fishing rod in his hand. His head was constantly drooping, and he had a sound sleep in his mouth. He woke up from his sleep and lifted up the fishing rod excitedly. There was only a small fish with a thick thumb caught on the hook. "Cut." Bilus left his mouth unsatisfied and put the fish back into the pool. At this time, a sudden gust of wind swept over, and the water suddenly raised a huge spray. Bilus looked at the people in the distance with a disgruntled face and shouted, "you should practice running to a place far away from me, and don''t disturb my fishing." "I''m sorry, Lord Proust. We''ll pay attention." Monkey king put his hands together apologetically. Byrus snorted and stopped paying attention to them. Since the game of the sixth and seventh universes was over half a year ago, in order to improve the level of the universe, Byrus allowed some strong people to enter into the practice of destroying the divine world. However, when there were many people, the destruction of the divine world became noisy. "I wouldn''t have allowed these people to destroy the divine kingdom without considering that Lord Wang might have a" power meeting "at any time." Bilus, the destroyer, stretched out a little, looked at the empty bucket, took the rod away, and stood up. "My God also moves his muscles and bones to save those people from jumping off more and more." His eyes were on the monkey king and vegeta in the divine world. With a leap of body, berlus came to them and looked down at the next ten figures. Berlus said proudly, "our God will be your opponent. Let''s put your horses together." "Will Lord Byrus do it?" The face of Monkey King was excited. "I''m trying to test my practice results." Vegeta and others look serious. Boo, the devil, had a big stomach and narrowed his eyes. "It''s like fun." "Come on." Bilus hooked his fingers, a very casual look. The next second, Monkey King and other people immediately felt the pressure increased. After showing the strongest state, more than ten Taoist shadows rushed to the God of destruction, bilus, one after another. Bang, bilus stretches out a hand lazily, casually blows monkey king to fly, at this time Alex clenches the fist to attack. Byrus Tut, it''s amazing that super Saiya 3 is placed among mortals, and it''s hard to match it in the whole universe. But in Byrus''s eyes, it was far from enough for him to face up to. In a light way, they beat Monkey King and Alex away, and the golden eyes of Byrus swept to them. "I''m going to attack." Monkey King roared, and a great force ran through his feet. He jumped up and attacked the God of destruction, bilus. For a moment, countless attacks are born in the destruction of the God star. "Kakarot, you''re not alone." Vegeta is not willing to fall behind and attack together. When he saw the attack of Monkey King and vegeta, bilus took it a little more seriously. The cold light flashed through his eyes, and his body suddenly became unreal. In the next second, his body was close to Monkey King''s body, and his bony palms protruded forward. He was full of strength. He made several dull sounds. Monkey King and vegeta''s body was like a broken kite Impact out. At this time, a beautiful figure flashed by, xiasili appeared in the air, holding her finger to release a huge energy ball. Berlusconi smiled and stretched out his arm to hold the ball in his hand: "it''s a good energy, but it''s not enough to fight." As soon as the voice came to an end, Byrus appeared near shasley''s late feet. Bang! Shasley arched up in agony and fell from the sky without strength. Then there were the attacks of chubby, saru and mireve, but they were easily stopped by the God of destruction, bilus. "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" "Well, you need to strengthen your strength. You don''t even have the right to let God take it seriously." "That''s awesome." Sun Wukong held his body steady, his head was heavy, he covered his chest, frowned and said, "you can''t see the movement of Lord Byrus at all, you don''t even have time to avoid it." At this time, Weiss, standing aside, said, "this is the way the higher gods fight. You need to learn to adapt. Think about the control of energy just now by Lord birus. This is what you lack." In order to enhance the seventh universe, Weiss is always instructing them. "Well." Monkey King and others wrote down Weiss''s words. At this time, the sky over the destruction of the divine world suddenly lit up a brilliant light, and then a sacred golden light came down, only to see the pale red sky suddenly like a whirlpool of colorful channels. Weiss glanced at the pink sky and said, "it''s the grand master. You can follow me to see you." With that, Weiss made a great stride towards the place where the passage was created. "Your majesty!" Byrus, with a rousing roar, began to fly. Sun Wukong and others followed, a series of people blinked to the colorful vortex passage, and then waited for the arrival of the great God. Not long later, the dark green figure of the great God came out of the vortex passage. "Welcome to the grand master!" "Well, you''re welcome." The great God gently raised his hand, and his warm voice warmed his heart like the warm spring wind. No matter in front of anyone, the great God is so kind and humble. It seems that nothing can make him angry. This is the cultivation of high-level gods. Weiss slightly stooped and inquired, "what''s your order for the grand officer to come this time?" The great God laughed and took out a golden scroll from the void. "Of course, I came to announce the will of Lord Wang. Well, the assembly of power has been decided." "Assembly of forces!" "Is it finally coming?" All of a sudden, from the mouth of the great God, I heard the message of "the assembly of power". Everyone looked awe inspiring. Especially the God of destruction, bilus, who had heard from Muyang that other world had held "the Congress of power", and that the seventh universe had been cleaned up, so he heard that the great God brought the will of the whole king, and his bony face suddenly lost its color. "Please announce it." "Well." The great God nodded slightly, looked at them and slowly opened the golden scroll. The tone became solemn: "according to the agreement made by Lord Quan Wang and the nest of time, Lord Wang decided to hold the meeting of all Wang''s power at 157:00 on the 3135.5 million 603 day of Wang Li. All 12 universes participated in the meeting, and each universe was limited to send 20 players to compete for 20 places in the nest of time..." "Specific rewards and punishments will be announced on the day of the conference. All gods are requested to be ready." When the great God finished the brief reading, the golden scroll in his hand suddenly turned into a ray of sunlight and disappeared. "This'' Power Conference ''is very important. Lord Wang attaches great importance to it and will invite his friends to watch it, so you must keep it in mind." "To satisfy Lord Wang is more important than anything." "Yes." After that, the great God smiled and looked at all the people in the audience, and then disappeared. Chapter 635 "Ah, the power conference is coming. The so-called punishment must be to clean up the universe. If you lose the game, you must be cleaned up. It must be like this." Bilus, the God of destruction, kept holding his ears and Howling bitterly. "Weiss, when is 157:00 on the 3135.5 million 603 day of Wang Li, and how long is it from now?" Asked Monkey King. Weiss calculated the time and replied, "if it''s based on the time of the earth people, it''s about a month later." "Ah, is there only one month..." Monkey King was shocked and felt the urgency of time. "You have to work harder this time. If you lose, I won''t let you go," said bilus gravely Weiss chuckled: "it''s true that at that time, Lord Byrus could not protect himself." "Don''t gloat, Wes," cried bilus angrily "What is the nest just mentioned by the great God? And each universe sends 20 competitors to compete for 20 places in the nest of time What''s the point? " Begita frowned, and his intuition gave him a hunch that the game wasn''t just a one-off one. "The nest of time" is the base camp of Lord kuronoya, the God of the world of time. It is dedicated to maintaining the order of time and space. So, the 20 places are not simple... " Weiss got serious. The king of time? Another unknown God, is it also the king God of the world? When they heard Weiss''s explanation, they subconsciously guessed the intention of the king God at that time. "I can tell you that." A clear voice sounded, and everyone looked for a voice, and then saw Muyang''s figure appeared in the destruction of the divine kingdom. When bilus, the destructive God, saw Muyang, his eyes brightened: "you must know a lot. Tell us about it." Muyang nodded with a smile, "I just came back from the palace of the whole king. It''s said that the whole king held the" Power Conference ", and I''m one of the people who knew about it..." Then Muyang told kuronoya about the construction plan of the spacetime patrol, especially that she wanted to select 20 people from the whole universe to join the spacetime patrol. Of course, he also talked about the benefits of joining the spacetime patrol. Just getting off the timeline and increasing a certain life span have made everyone yearn for it. Weiss knows the greatness of kuronoya, and the "nest of time" is also an organization dedicated to maintaining the order of time and space. Its members come from all over the world. Even if they join the time and space patrol team, they are still the people of the original universe. "This is a good opportunity. As long as someone in the seventh universe joins the organization under kuronoya''s command, Lord Wang will never easily clear the seventh universe in this face There are 12 universes, each of which sends 20 people, and the total number of places is only 20. It can be imagined that the competition will be very fierce at that time. " Weiss said with a relaxed expression. "Monkey King, you must perform well in the" Power Conference ", and in any case, you should grab more places." "It''s a chance for the seventh universe," said the destroyer, beerus, suddenly. "As long as you get the quota, you can see the strong in the other world. I will try my best." The biggest attraction to monkey king is the strong of other worlds. "I''ll try my best for the rest of the month." Vegeta''s deep eyes glistened. "As for the candidates for the competition, we should give them a good consideration. If we don''t have 5 billion combat effectiveness, we should not lose face." Bilus, the God of destruction, put his finger on his chin and suddenly looked at Muyang: "that Your wife can also represent the seventh universe "Of course." "Hahaha, that''s good..." The mood of the destroyer, bilus, was in a good mood, and he was thinking about the candidates. It''s difficult for 20 contestants to select carefully. To be honest, there are not many high-level energy experts in the seventh universe, which can be seen from the fact that Felipe had more than 100 million points of fighting power to dominate the North galaxy. The battle power of a galactic overlord is only a few hundred million. Other galactic situations are similar, and the total is just like that. Fortunately, there are still some geniuses in the seventh universe. Now, with Muyang''s wife and others, the destruction of God bilus suddenly increased his faith Melia, Melis, April, together with Muyang''s children and daughter-in-law, there are eight people. By the way, there''s brolly, who is too strong Byrus thought that his heart would start to bubble, so that ten people could gather at the sight of accelerating the world alone. Eyes glanced around Monkey King and others, Monkey King, bejita, xiasili, Monkey King, as well as boo and Alex Plus other galaxy experts in the lower world. Enough, twenty people are enough. With a slight cough, he said, "for the future of the seventh universe, God will practice you for the next month, and you will accept it gratefully." It''s a blessing that the God of destruction has trained them in person. Looking at the excited face of Monkey King and others, Muyang smiled faintly. This was that he suddenly felt a little fluctuation of time and space. Looking at Weiss, Weiss was also aware of it. He took up his staff and looked at it, projecting a picture into the air. The image is the temple of the earth. At this time, a light flashed, and a bullet shaped aircraft appeared in the square of the temple. Monkey King and vegeta had sharp eyes, and they knew at a glance that it was the time machine in which trinkes was originally riding. "It''s the time machine of trinkes. He has come to this world again. Haven''t the man-made people in the future been eliminated?" Monkey King was surprised to see that it was impossible. When trinkes left, his combat power was no less than that of super Saiya 2. The man-made man in the area was not his opponent at all. At this time, two figures appeared from the time machine. "That is Bulma, however, is not the right age. It should be bulma from other worlds, and the one next to her. It looks familiar. " Monkey King muttered to himself that there were some wrinkles between the brows of this bulma he saw, which were like two young and beautiful bulma on the earth. "It''s them..." When Muyang saw the figures in the picture, he immediately recognized their identities. Another world of Puma and little dance. This time, it''s not trinkes Muyang frowned. At this time, zamas was exiled to nemek for ideological transformation, and zamas of another world had been killed by him. Under such circumstances, what''s wrong with the time and space of Tranks? Is it still monkey king? "Wait here. I''ll go to see the earth." After thinking about it, Muyang decided to visit the earth in person. "Wait, I''ll go with you." Monkey king said quickly, after all, bulma is his wife. Even if bulma in another world doesn''t marry him, he should go to see him in love and reason. "OK." Muyang nodded, then the two disappeared in the destruction of the divine realm. Chapter 636 Earth, temple. Driving the time machine to Muyang world for help, buma and Xiaowu just stepped down from the time machine. Before their tired body could relax a little, they came face to face with a beautiful red haired woman, wrapped in a white divine robe, outlining a graceful and moving figure. Binting is elegant, pure and refined. Puma feels a touch of flexibility from the woman in front of her. Red hair Is she the goddess of canarita that transylus spoke of? The earth God of the world is a beautiful woman. Puma''s eyes fell on the red haired woman''s side, with an equally beautiful girl at her side. Bidiri, their good friend of the world''s monkey king, is also in the temple. As she walked forward with Xiaowu, buma adjusted her mood and said, "Hello, I''m the mother of Tranks. Is Goku there?" "The two of you are on the time machine of Tranks. Is there any problem in another time and space?" Twelve years have passed since the last time trinkes left, but kanarita is extremely impressed by this young man from the "future world". Now the mother of transylus arrived at the shrine on his time machine, looking tired. She must have had an emergency. Kanarita couldn''t help wondering if there was any trouble in another time and space. "Yes, there are two very powerful enemies in our world. Neither vegeta nor WuFan are their rivals. So I want to find Wukong. We need his help." "Monkey King He is not on earth now. " Puma froze for a moment, and Xiaowu was a little flustered: "so what can you do to contact him?" Karnalita smiled lightly: "don''t worry, they are destroying the spiritual cultivation of the God, Lord Byrus Well, there should be a way to get in touch with Burma. " "Go to baozi mountain and explain the situation to bulma," karnalita said to her disciple bidiri "Yes, sir." Although I wonder why aunt bulma is so haggard, but for the teacher''s orders, bidiri still earnestly carries out. Watching bidiri go to bulma to help connect with monkey king, karnalita reaches out her white and fat hands, touches bulma and Xiaowu lightly with her fingers, and the gentle power immediately sweeps away their tiredness. "Come to the temple with me and tell me something about the other world." "OK." Before Sun Wukong was contacted, no matter how anxious she was, buma looked at the goddess in front of her eyes and nodded her head sombrely. Karnalita took the lead to lead Puma and Xiaowu to the inner hall of the temple. Bobo then brought all kinds of fruits to entertain them. At this time, Muyang and monkey king had returned to the earth from the destruction of the divine kingdom. When they saw puma, Monkey King came up with concern, "Puma, what happened?" "Teacher." When kanalita saw Muyang, there was a glimmer of joy in her beautiful eyes. Muyang looks at kanarita and nods gently to her. "he is as like as two peas." Sun Wukong is exactly the same as that year. Xiaowu is also excited and stands up from the seat with buma. "Ah, Wukong, I''m going to find you!" Puma saw the young monkey king, with tears twinkling in his eyes and his voice trembling slightly. Because of the early death of monkey king in another world, they had not met each other for more than 30 years. At this time, when they saw the young monkey king, they could not help but think of the past adventure together. Because of the bad living environment, Puma in the world of tlanks basically did not have a peaceful life. During the period of the rampage of man-made people No.17 and No.18, she had to hide in Tibet for more than 20 years. Later, man-made people were eliminated, and boo, the devil, came out again. Until now, the golden Felipe, it can be said that she has experienced hardships for decades. There''s no way to compare his life with that of his wife. "Because Uncle Muyang sensed the fluctuation of the time machine, he asked West to explore it. Otherwise, I didn''t know you were coming." After explaining, Monkey King asked, "what''s the most important thing for you to come here by the time machine? By the way, how can he not come here When bumar saw Monkey King, he calmed down: "Terex is in a big trouble. Felisa is staring at the earth. We are not his opponents, so we came to ask for your help." "Felipe?" Monkey King frowned. He had never heard of the name. Puma remembered that Tranks had told her that this time and space was different from them. Monkey king had never met Felipe, so she took out two photos and pointed to the characters above and said, "it''s them. The shorter one is Felipe, and the other one seems to be his brother..." ¡°¡­¡­ Their strength is too strong, even if the trinkes become super Saiya 3, united with vegeta and WuFan, they are not their opponents. " "Ah, so, this guy named Felipe is very powerful. Maybe he is semi divine." Monkey King took the picture in buma''s hand with interest. "Can you show it to me?" Hearing that bhuma mentioned Felipe in his mouth, Muyang had an idea and thought of the Felipe brothers who had disappeared from hell. "Here you are." Monkey King nodded his head and handed over the picture to Muyang. Muyang took the picture and looked at it. It was indeed the two brothers, Felisa and Kevlar, but they all cultivated to the Golden State. "Gold Felipe and gold Rivera, in terms of hierarchy, are semi divine. No wonder they are not rivals." Mu Yang nodded and asked suddenly, "is the king God of your world dead?" "Yes, he died in the battle with boo the devil." Puma doesn''t know who Muyang is, and Tranks has never seen Muyang, but hearing that monkey king just called Muyang uncle, and being able to feel the existence of time machine artificially, it must not be a simple role. "No wonder, when the king of the world died, the God of destruction, Byrus, disappeared. Otherwise, they would be arrogant in the seventh universe without going to Felicia at all." "Uncle Muyang, are they very powerful?" Muyang smiled contemptuously: "it''s almost like a super blue Saier to fight alone." "That''s awesome." The Monkey King opened his mouth, and his body was full of fierce fighting spirit. For a while, the whole temple trembled violently. "Uncle Muyang, let''s go to the world of transylus." "My time machine has another energy source to return to," Boomer said Muyang said, "don''t bother. I have a way to travel around the world. This time, Wukong and I will go there. You and the girl called Xiaowu will stay in the shrine first, and you will go back when we solve the problem." Chapter 637 "This... Please. " Buma hesitated for a moment, thinking that she could not help her now, so she solemnly thanked her. When Muyang laughs, he communicates the energy of accelerating the world and prepares to travel through the world. In the era when the time and space ring is recovered by the great God, he can only travel through time machine or accelerating the world when he shuttles between different universes. A vague light floats, and the space suddenly ripples like the water. Next second, Monkey King and Muyang disappear in full view of the public. "It''s really gone. They''ve gone to our world?" Puma was speechless with amazement. She had never seen anyone who could travel through time and space with her own ability. "I hope Monkey King and that gentleman can save our world." Xiaowu is looking forward to it. "Don''t worry," said canarita proudly, "since my teacher is here, your world will surely be saved. You should know that he is the king of the universe, the highest god in the whole universe." "Ah, that gentleman is a goddess''s teacher and a great spirit?" All of a sudden, Xiaowu is full of expectation. "Of course, so to tell you, the strongest form of Monkey King is about the same as that of golden Felicia, and even so, the monkey king in the heyday can''t take my teacher''s advice. Since my teacher went in person, there was no enemy to speak of. " Kanarita was full of adoration for Muyang when she was a child. Naturally, she thought her teacher was invincible in the world. In fact, Muyang was not far from the peak. "Ah, so strong, so good, our world is finally saved." Puma wept with joy. In these days, they were under too much pressure. When they knew that their world was finally about to usher in hope, the accumulated pressure was released together, and the excited tears flowed down. Karnalita looked at them in silence. Thinking that Biddy was still on her way to baozi mountain, she contacted her and didn''t need to go to bulma. But bidi Li''s movement is very fast. Now she has seen bulma in baozi mountain. When learning that another world''s own came to the earth, bulma thought of her experience of accidentally operating the time machine of saru to go to the whole universe No. 1, and planned to visit bulma with Qiqi in the temple. Tell bhuma about Biddy''s situation. Bhuma''s expression is a little different. "Qiqi and I in this world are Wukong''s wife I didn''t dare to think about it before. " Puma smiled bitterly. When trinkes told her that, she was shocked. Although she and monkey king went out to take risks together when they were young, they always regarded him as their younger brother, married him or something, and dared not think about it. But considering that the experiences of the two worlds are different, buma is relieved. "Monkey King and I in this world are childhood sweethearts." "Now that you are in the world, let''s see the scenery here." ¡­¡­ No. 2 the whole universe, the world where trinkes lives. It has been a while since bulma left in the time machine. Because they escaped from the golden Felipe''s hands with the sun fist, the angry Felipe brothers are killing the lower world. Countless lives are lost in one explosion. In the city, the wind is howling, blowing through the alleys, making a shrill sound, like the cry of a baby, like a sad whisper, accompanied by this dilapidated city, with a trace of cool and cold. Over the ruined city, the shadow of Muyang and monkey king emerged. Looking at the desolate and dilapidated scene below, Monkey King frowned and a burst of anger rose in his chest. "That''s what Felipe did. It''s too much." Monkey King angrily scolded, through the air filled with the breath, quickly determined the location of golden Felicia. Just as he was about to move to find Felipe''s trouble, Muyang stopped him and said, "wait a minute, let''s go to the shrine first. It''s not normal for Felipe to appear in the world. There must be other people behind him. It''s no use killing Felipe without solving this problem." Monkey King hesitated for a moment, but he nodded his head. His calm heart was full of anger. "I see." Muyang narrowed his eyes, found the location of the temple, and then a big move with Monkey King appeared in the temple. All the people in the heaven are still observing the situation of the lower world at the edge of the temple. Suddenly, they feel that monkey king and Muyang appear out of the sky. Subconsciously, they are alert. They think that Felisa or kvira found them. Once again, the familiar face of Monkey King excites everyone. "Wukong!" "Kakarot!" "Father." All kinds of address rang, especially those who were close to monkey king, disappeared for more than 30 years, and all kinds of emotions filled their hearts. Crin red eyes: "ah, Wukong, you are Wukong!" "Colin, you''re a lot older." Monkey King patted Colin on the shoulder. Colin rubbed his eyes. "You are still so heartless. By the way, how did you come here? Didn''t puma come with you?" "Uncle Muyang brought me here." Smell speech, all people''s vision from monkey king to the next Muyang body, handsome appearance, looks more than 20 years old, the whole body is plain, there is no trace of energy. But he can be politely called Uncle by monkey king. His strength must be extraordinary. I can''t see the depth of each other. That''s because I''m not good at it. "Ah, you are master Muyang!" "When I was practicing on earth, thanks to your wife''s training," he said respectfully Last time when Trinket took the time machine back, Muyang was traveling with April in other small world, so he didn''t meet trinket, but even so, trinket, who had been instructed by Melia, still knew the strength of the man in front of him. When recognizing that the man who came with monkey king was Muyang, trinkes said in secret: his world is saved. Muyang''s eyes glanced at trinket, saw Trinket''s strength in an instant, and nodded slightly: "super Saiya Level 3 energy, try hard enough to advance to semi divine level." "Hahaha!" He touched the back of his head and smiled, wondering what a demigod is. "You are..." Dandy stood respectfully not far away. Muyang said lightly, "you can call me" the king of the great world "!" "Hiss." Dandy took a deep breath and looked more respectful. "Begita, tell me about Felipe." After meeting with the crowd, monkey king inquired about Felipe''s news, and vegeta looked serious: "kakarot, Felipe and his brother are very strong, how sure are you to deal with them." "If it''s a person, they''re definitely not my opponents," Sun Wukong said confidently Golden Felicia is at most the super blue Saian level. Monkey King is not practicing in vain these days when he is destroying the divine kingdom. Under the training of Weiss and Byrus, his strength is increasing day by day, and he even gropes for the existence of "artistic conception". "That''s good." Vegeta breathed a sigh of relief. "During this period, Felipe was making waves on the earth, but the intensity of the damage was relatively restrained. They seemed to be looking for something." At this time, bick took over and said, "I heard them say that they are looking for black stars and beads." Muyang raised his eyelids, and a flash of pure light suddenly flashed: "Black Star Dragon Ball!" "Yes, it looks like this." Chapter 638 By bick''s confirmation, Muyang made clear that the purpose of their presence on earth was to find the black star and seven dragon balls. But how could the Black Star Dragon Ball of GT world appear in the whole universe? There is a doubt in his mind. Muyang subconsciously guesses that it may be related to the person who revived Felicia. Even if it doesn''t matter, the black star seven dragon balls can''t be taken by others. "What is the Black Star Dragon Ball? Is it the same as the dragon ball on the earth?" Bick felt a hint of conspiracy and asked cautiously. Muyang said: "the Black Star Dragon ball is the dragon ball of another world. It can summon a stronger red dragon. After making a wish, it will disperse into the universe. If the dragon ball can''t be collected in a year, the wishing planet will be destroyed. Well, the power of the black star seven dragon balls is not comparable to the earth''s dragon balls, but it should not be comparable to the super dragon balls in the universe... " Speaking of this, Muyang stopped and suddenly thought of bick in this world. They didn''t know what the super dragon ball was, and they couldn''t understand the black star seven dragon balls in another system. Sure enough, when hearing Muyang''s words, bick''s faces were all surprised and puzzled. The Black Star Dragon Ball hasn''t figured out yet. Another super dragon ball appears. There are many kinds of dragon balls in the universe. Only Monkey King, who came here with Muyang, knew the existence of the super dragon ball, and was surprised to say, "even if it can''t be compared with the super dragon ball, it''s terrible. Don''t let Felicia get it!" Bik and others asked monkey about the information of super dragon balls. Monkey was distressed and told the information he knew. When he learned that there were Dragon Balls of the size of a planet in the universe, everyone was shocked. "It''s bigger than the earth. I can''t even think of it." "I thought namik''s dragon ball was big enough..." "Isn''t the power of the super dragon ball going against the sky?" Colin swallowed a mouthful of saliva. According to common sense, the size of the Dragon Ball represents its power. It''s like a dragon ball on a planet. It''s so numbing to think about it. "It turns out that our universe is only the seventh universe..." Vegeta mumbles to herself, learning about the universe. "That kind of dragon ball will be in trouble if it is found by feliza." "Such a big dragon ball Should not be on earth? " Leping said with some uncertainty. Muyang said: "the Black Star Dragon ball I know is only as big as the Earth Dragon ball. Since Felicia appears on the earth, maybe that dragon ball is also on the earth." The Black Star Dragon ball is different from the traditional orange red dragon ball. Its power seems to have nothing to do with its size. When klin heard the words, his face suddenly turned frosty with fear. "Oh, you can''t let Felisa find those dragon balls. By the way, bulma''s Dragon Ball radar is on the temple. Let''s collect it in advance." "Not so much trouble." Muyang looked at Dandi and said, "the earth''s Dragon beads are also in the temple. Take them out and let the Dragon collect the Black Star Dragon beads." "I see. I''ll take out the dragon ball." With that, Dandy hurried to the temple warehouse. Originally, the earth''s Dragon beads were reserved for the reconstruction of the earth in the future, but now it''s obviously more important to collect black stars and seven dragon beads. Dandy is an excellent Namiki invited by trinkes from Namiki. He has a clear judgment on the priority of things. Then Muyang stopped talking and searched for dimensions around the earth with his eyes closed in the temple, but unfortunately he did not find the person behind Felicia. It''s deep enough to hide! He looked around doubtfully and muttered to himself. After a while, Dandy ran over with a dish containing seven dragon balls. Muyang said to monkey king, "Monkey King, don''t you want to see the strength of golden feliza? Now when you call the Dragon here, you will stop them." Monkey King laughed and clapped with both hands: "well, I''ve wanted to see them for a long time." "Be careful with kakarot. Felipe is very strong." Said vegeta with a serious face. "Haha, I''m also very strong." Sun Wukong smiles heartily, then looks for the breath of golden Felipe to move in a moment. Begita was still worried that monkey king would suffer losses in the hands of golden Felicia, but the next moment a terrifying momentum swept into the shrine, and everyone''s body was shocked by that terrifying momentum, which made him unable to move. "This is Wukong''s Qi, the whole temple is shaking. " "That guy in kakarot is so strong!" Vegeta was speechless with shock. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun WuFan is also an incredible look. "It''s really worthy of being Mr. Monkey King." Transylus took a deep breath. Muyang glanced at the shocked appearance of Beijita and felt the breath from monkey king. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "originally, the super blue saians should have no breath. Monkey King''s cultivation is more and more far away from the divine realm. He should be able to block the Fraser brothers for some time The super blue Saia is a super Saia with part of the power of "super Saia God". It is still a super Saia. The practice of Monkey King has no help for the evolution and improvement of the body except for the enhancement of the body power. "Call the Dragon first." Muyang said faintly, his deep eyes fell on the seven orange red dragon balls on the plate. After reciting the mantra calling for the dragon, a dark cloud came to the whole sky. The whole world was closed with dark clouds, and the crystal and winding lightning continued to split. The golden light spread to the sky, and finally formed a green dragon. Muyang looked at it calmly. He didn''t open his mouth until the Dragon appeared and said, "dragon, help me find something." The dragon''s blood red eyes looked down at the people below. When he noticed Muyang, the huge dragon head dripped cold sweat: "ah, Lord Wang of the great world." "Not bad eyes." Muyang chuckled. "Lord Wang, you have What can I do for you? " When this dragon saw Muyang, it was as if another world dragon saw the destroyer, bilus. It was so scared that it stammered. "Help me find the whereabouts of the Black Star Dragon Ball and send it to the temple." "Yes Little effort. " Then the Dragon opened his eyes and tried to use the dragon''s power. For the first time, bick and others were surprised to see the dragon in such a panic, but they were relieved to think of the other side''s lofty position of king and God. "Ah, yes." After the Dragon finished, his blood red eyes brightened, and a fist sized glass bead appeared in front of Muyang the next second. Muyang reaches out to hold the Dragon beads and looks them in front of his eyes. There are two black five pointed stars in the center of the fist sized glass material, which is one of the seven black stars. "Only one?" "Yes, there is only one black star dragon ball in the Milky way. If it''s far away, my power will not radiate." Muyang nodded his head and let the Dragon disperse automatically. After the Dragon disappeared into seven lights in the sky, the sky returned to blue again. Muyang carefully observed with the Black Star Dragon ball. Suddenly, a strange power flashed through the black star and dragon ball. Muyang was keen to capture this energy, and a little doubt flashed through his eyes The energy of time and space! Chapter 639 The energy of time and space? This black star and seven dragon balls actually contain space-time energy, and the amount is very large. Obviously, it has the ability to travel through space-time. No wonder the dragon only finds one black star dragon ball. It should be said that this is the only one in the whole seventh universe. In this way, the other several Black Star Dragon beads may be scattered in other space-time. If we really want to compare, the energy contained in this small dragon bead alone is no worse than that of the super dragon bead. Muyang raised his head, and a fine light flashed through his dark eyes. This matter should be informed to the time and Space Patrol, so that they are alert. After thinking about it, Muyang brought the Black Star Dragon ball into the accelerating world, and then compared them and said, "this black star dragon ball is very dangerous, so I will seal it up for the time being." "Yes." Bick nodded quickly. The other side was a God that could make the Dragon fear. He dared not compete with Muyang, the king God of the world, for the ownership of the Black Star Dragon ball. Muyang knew that it was the safest place for the Black Star Dragon ball to be put here. At this time, a violent shock wave swept over from the lower boundary, and the temple swayed around like a lonely boat in the ocean, which could overturn at any time. Muyang frowned and scanned the image of Monkey King falling into the downwind under the siege of the Fraser brothers. "Monkey King alone is not Felipe''s opponent. Let me help him." "Please, Lord Wang." Said bick respectfully. Muyang nodded his head and smiled softly, then came to the battlefield of Monkey King and Felicia. A desolate area like the Gobi. Under the impact of high energy, the remains of civilized buildings have been wiped out. Tens of kilometers have been razed to the ground. In the distance, there are plumes of smoke, which give off a pungent smell. It can''t be seen that this place used to be a prosperous city. Deng! An orange light flashed through the sky. Just as the sun rises, it suddenly explodes. With the strong whirlwind, the infinite pressure spreads out in all directions. Monkey King and golden Felipe are fighting fiercely. They throw a fist at each other and hit each other on the chest. Suddenly, the two energies radiate along the plane, and Sun Wukong and golden Felipe fly out. At this time, golden villa quickly stepped forward, aiming at the opportunity to attack monkey king for hundreds of times. Peng! Peng! Peng! The flash of electricity and light keeps rising, and suddenly it has a terrible power. "Ah!" Sun Wukong spits out a mouthful of blood and roars angrily. The blue flame on his body spreads like a mist. His light blue hair shines brightly. He Yanks golden Kevlar away for thousands of kilometers. The ground suddenly cracked, forming a 100 meter diameter spherical sinkhole under the pressure of momentum. The rocks around Monkey King seemed to be unable to bear the pressure and emit a "click click" sound, as if they would collapse at any time. Gold Felicia and gold Rivera looked at the figure below with indecision, and their eyes were startled. This human being is still getting stronger. "It''s just a monster," said golden Felipe. "It reminds me of the man who killed me. At that time, a woman was just like him." Golden Rivera''s eyes twinkled, and he said: "super Saia, he is definitely super Saia." "This form of mine is called the super blue sair!" Sun Wukong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stood proudly, and his body was burning with fog like flame. "Hahaha, no matter whether you are super Saiya or not, there is only one way to die today." Felipe''s face was ferocious, and her momentum suddenly grew colder. In the face of the momentum of golden feliza, Sun Wukong''s face suddenly changed. At this time, a figure appeared beside Sun Wukong. When he saw the figure, Sun Wukong''s expression was relaxed: "Uncle Muyang, thank you for being in time." "I''ll take it next." Muyang said with a plain face. Seeing the suddenly appeared Muyang, Felicia''s face changed suddenly, and her expression became ugly. Then she shouted hysterically, "it''s you, you who have made our king suffer for decades in hell!" "Recognize me. It looks like you''re the Felicia I killed." Felipe''s face twisted: "I will not forget you. Now the king has risen again, and with the help of Lord macchiapra, he has gained great power. You are no longer the opponent of the king!" "Mech kapura, it''s him." "Rivera, what are you waiting for? Kill this bastard with me." Felipe saw Muyang and was mad. Golden Kevlar also remembered the man who killed him. At this time, he was also gnashing his teeth. Without Felipe''s words, Kevlar suddenly attacked Muyang. "Human beings, our new hatred and old hatred together." The roar of clavichus, the twinkle of blue tendons on his forehead, the contortion of his muscles, and the momentum of the storm alone were enough to destroy the earth in an instant. Whoa Golden Rivera rushes towards the Muyang, a bright light cuts through the sky, and the gorgeous scenery reaches the acme but at the next moment, all attacks stop abruptly. I only saw Muyang stretch out a finger and light it in the void. It was like knocking on the table table to make a thumping sound. Kevlar''s body stopped half a meter away from Muyang. No matter how he struggled, the space seemed to freeze, making him unable to move. Bang! A finger bounced at him and pointed at his head. Kevlar''s eyes are splitting and full of blood. Suddenly, a splash of blood splashes. Golden Kevlar can''t resist a heavy blow from Muyang. The whole body actually explodes and becomes a blood mist in an instant. "It''s a semi divine level, but it''s not powerful enough. I can''t even stop my strike." As he said, Muyang waved his arm and absorbed the flesh and soul of golden Kevlar into the accelerating world. He looked at Felipe with deep eyes. Felipe, who was still thinking of revenge, was stunned by the scene. His body was stiff in the air, and his eyes were full of unbelievable looks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monkey King was shocked. Similarly, the people who watched the war in the temple were shocked. "The great king is so powerful." "It''s terrible." "It''s impossible. How could Kevlar have been killed without a single blow..." After a while, the voice of golden Felicia trembled and shouted. A chill suddenly formed from the sole of the foot. Then it surged up the spine, shivering all over and numbing the scalp. Don''t say he doesn''t believe it. Even Monkey King, who always thought he knew more about Muyang''s strength, was stunned by the thunder of the other side. With just one attack, the mighty golden Rivera was beaten to pulp! This is too out of specification. Although he thought that Muyang would be very powerful, he still couldn''t believe it when he saw the other side kill jinkevlar. In fact, it''s because Monkey King rarely gets the help of universe level masters. Semi God level has an insurmountable gap for destroying God level, and the gap between destroying God level and angel level is also separated by a natural barrier. Angel level wants to kill semi God level, which is really a matter of fingers. Chapter 640 Muyang''s pinkie kills Kevlar and gradually focuses on Felipe. Aiming at each other''s dark, deep and gleaming silver eyes, golden Felipe could not help shivering and retreating madly. It''s over! It''s amazing. Unbelievable. All kinds of uneasy emotions came to his heart, and Felicia had lost the courage to continue fighting. Now he just wanted to leave the earth quickly, even the task of finding the Black Star Dragon ball which was given to him by the magic world God mechikapra. Roaring at Monkey King and Muyang, he sent out energy waves. When the energy broke out, Felicia turned around and flew to outer space. He looked at Felicia''s energy exploding under his eyes without expression. Muyang didn''t mean to stop it at all. The rumbling explosion resounded through the sky and earth. The strong energy destroyed everything for thousands of kilometers. The planet shook violently, but it could not hurt Muyang. All the energy was blocked by an invisible energy shield at the place 10 cm away from his body. After the turbulent energy subsided, the ground was steaming hot, Muyang looked at the outer space, suddenly drank a light, and an illusory big hand suddenly rushed out of the atmosphere like blocking the sun, and in a twinkling came behind Felicia. While fleeing, Felipe looked back and saw a big hand Catching up with him. Suddenly, he was sweating all over. He didn''t want to speed up. However, even if he tried his best, Felipe had no hope of escaping. "Come back to me." "No! It shouldn''t be like this... " Felicia let out a heartrending roar, but a big hand firmly grasped him, pulled hard, and returned to Muyang, no matter how he struggled, there was no escape. Muyang calmly looks at gold Felipe: "tell me the purpose of mech kapura''s asking you to collect black star and seven dragon balls. Why do black star and seven dragon balls appear in the whole universe?" Gold Felipe''s face is twisted, his ferocious face is a little pale, and he stares at Muyang: "ho ho ho ho, you don''t want to know anything from me." "No, it doesn''t matter. I have a way." Seeing Felipe''s incongruous appearance, Muyang frowned, then directly opened the channel to speed up the world and threw gold Felipe inside. Everything in the accelerating world is under the control of Muyang. When he comes to his world, he can''t help but say nothing. After dealing with Felipe''s affairs, Muyang glanced at the scorched earth that had been razed to the ground because of the battle, still smoking black smoke, and shook his head with a sigh. "The business here has been settled. Let''s go back." "Oh "Oh." Monkey King hesitated to return to God again, and the scene of Muyang destroying the Fraser brothers was still in front of him. "Uncle Muyang, shall we go back directly and help them recover the earth?" Muyang said: "there are their own aircrafts in TranX, and they will go to namik to find the Dragon beads there." The earth''s Dragon beads have exhausted all their wishes for searching for the Black Star Dragon beads, but there is still a set of dragon beads in namik. It''s only half a month to fly a fast spacecraft. Hearing this, Monkey King nodded silently and looked at the different earth in front of him. He nodded his head in the direction of the temple and then left the world under the leadership of Muyang. Although the seventh universe has lost the God of destruction due to the death of the king God, as long as it develops for a period of time, a new God of destruction will be born. Even if there is no new God of destruction for a long time due to the poor power of the seventh universe, the great gods will transfer people from other universes. On the temple, after Muyang and monkey king left, bick and others stared at the lower boundary, and did not return to God for a long time. After a while, it was determined that the two had really left the earth. Bick said to trinkes, "trinkes, you and WuFan are going to Namike in a spaceship right now. Thanks to Lord Wang, the earth''s crisis has passed without danger, but the reconstruction still needs the power of dragon balls. " "Yes." "Good uncle bick." Tranks and gopher respond in unison. Then they flew towards the capital of the West. There was a spare spaceship in the headquarters of universal capsule company. It was developed by bulma after the elimination of man-made 17 and 18 by trinkes. ¡­¡­ The stars are shifting. When Muyang and monkey king came back from the world of tlanks and reappeared in the temple, they just saw buma and bulma and Qiqi of the world sitting under the pavilion and chatting. Seeing Monkey King coming back, buma stood up at once and asked urgently, "Monkey King, how is the situation there?" Monkey King laughed: "I haven''t had an addiction yet. The Fraser brothers were beaten up by Uncle Muyang." Bouma was stunned for a moment, and the surprised response came: "so, the crisis has been lifted?" "Yes." When buma heard the words, she burst into tears. Bulma smiled and stood up: "I said that Wukong and uncle Muyang must have no problem in the past." "Well." Puma nods in surprise. "By the way, since you have come to this world, it''s better to stay for a while longer. You can see more parents..." Burma was understanding, because in the conversation she learned that Dr. and Mrs. Breves and MS. tayys of another world had died in the crisis of man-made man. Buma thought and nodded, "OK." Xiaowu also thought of pilaf and Ashu in the world, and nodded to stay. "Wukong, come home with me. If you don''t go back, the villa in the capital of the West will be cobwebs." The Wukong family often live in baozi mountain, and the houses in the capital of the West are idle all the time. If they were not maintained by a special cleaning company, they would not be able to live long ago. Monkey King smiled and nodded. Then bulma and other people took bulma and Xiaowu to the capital of the West. Muyang sat in the temple for a while and pointed out the practice of karnalita. Since karnalita was the God of the earth, Muyang hasn''t pointed her out for a long time like a teacher. With the profound realm of the ninth dimension, some of karnalita''s problems are extremely simple in his eyes. A few simple words make karnalita open up, and the realm is rapidly improving. "Teacher, I want to put bidi Li in the position of God." Karnalita sat beside Muyang, her red hair blocking her smile. Muyang thought and nodded: "yes, when you leave the position of God, you will go to the accelerating world to practice with Xiaoai." In her decades as the God of the earth, karnalita cultivated a large number of martial Taoists who were the backbone of the earth, but also pulled down her own cultivation. In the east corner of no fault, the position of the God of heaven is not a single effort. At least during her tenure as the God of heaven, the level of life has risen to the third dimension. As long as it is carefully polished after entering the accelerated world, kanarita will soon become a great deity. "Bidi Li, I will take on the duties of God in the future!" She said solemnly to her disciple. "Don''t worry, teacher. I know how to do it." Bidely replied firmly. Karnalita is very relieved compared with Dili. She has been doing the inheritance of gods for a long time. Bidi has been practicing in the temple for nearly ten years and has been a qualified God. Chapter 641 Of course, the inheritance of the gods can''t be finished in a few words. It will take a while for kanarita to step down. During this time, Biri will try to be the agent of the gods first. "Karnalita, I''ll take you to the acceleration world." A force to speed up the world fell from the sky, and kanarita was enveloped by a soft force, because she knew it was the energy released by the teacher, so she did not make any resistance. In a flash of light, karnalita enters the accelerating world. Under her feet is a huge and spacious wudaoxing. The sky is full of white clouds, the air is clear, and the quiet environment is like a fairyland. It''s been many years since karnalita last came to speed up the world, when wudaoxing hasn''t changed so much. "Teacher, how much has wudaoxing changed?" Kanarita''s quiet face was full of surprise. All the time around, there is a wonderful wave of gods. When I stay on wudaoxing, my soul seems to be sorted out. This kind of comfortable feeling, even the northern King Star, is far from the same. "This is a brand new wudaoxing." Muyang smiled and said, "let''s go, take you to see some of your teachers, and then follow them to practice." "Well." Kanarita looked around curiously, with a twinkling of cunning in her eyes, as if she were back in her childhood. After meeting Melia and them, Muyang told them about kanarita, and then he gave them people to teach them. He went to the Muse palace ten thousand meters high. In the temple square, a group of black lightning encircles a cage, and gold Felicia is trapped in it. The black lightning "crackles" and beats on Felicia, which immediately makes his skin and flesh open, and the screams of tragedy echo in the hall. "The hateful saians I won''t let you go. " "As I said in the morning, I''m not Saian." Muyang came quietly to Felicia. There was a flash of fear in her eyes, and soon she was replaced by hatred. Felicia stared at Muyang: "ho ho ho ho ho, you don''t want to know anything from this king''s mouth." "To be honest, I''ll let you live. You don''t want to be like your big brother." After that, Muyang made a ring and pointed out that the soul of Kevlar had been summoned and suffered like Felipe. It''s just that, unlike Felipe, Kevlar''s expression is dull, and even if he is hit by black lightning, he doesn''t look like a whine at all. "What did you do to him?" said Felipe, with a look of fear Muyang said: "it''s nothing but to erase his consciousness. If he was given the body, it would be a good tool You won''t want to do the same. I don''t have any hatred with you. I''ll kill you once at most. " "But you have humiliated me in hell. When those hateful Little Angels think of their harsh music, my king would like to tear them up and destroy the whole world Ah, hateful! " Felipe was gnashing her teeth and her bloodshot eyes were bloodshot. He did not know that most of the instruments he played in hell were provided by Muyang. "Tell me the cause and effect of how you left hell and how you resurrected. I can forgive you. Otherwise, I will directly control you. I have a subordinate called saru, who has no sense of resistance after being controlled by me. " Muyang stared at Felipe for a while. Felipe listened, shivered, and puzzled for a while. Suddenly, she thought of the scene that the other side had killed Kevlar, and her heart was even numb. This guy, isn''t there really such a way? Muyang''s eyes were calm. After a while, Felisa smiled sadly: "even if the king wanted to say anything, Lord macchiapra had already moved his hands and feet in my soul. Once he betrayed me, his soul would be torn." Knowing the situation, Muyang immediately sent out a force to probe into Felipe''s body, and found a black snake like twisted energy in Felipe''s soul. "Is this power the magic of mech kapura..." Muyang squints his eyes, then covers his palm directly on Felipe''s head. The energy penetrates into it, grabs out the black energy on his soul, hiss and hiss. After leaving Felipe''s body, the black energy wriggles constantly, clenches his fist, and immediately smashes the energy of machikapla. "Well, now mech kapura can''t control you." "Really, that''s settled." Felipe hesitated for a moment, then laughed, just at the moment of unbridled resistance, a wave of shaking pressure came down, Felipe was suddenly swept by this force, and he knelt on the ground. "Don''t think about revolt, even if it''s mech kapura, you can''t be arrogant in my accelerating world." After thinking about it, Muyang enters an energy into Felipe''s body, which can restrain Felipe and stop him when he wants to harm the universe. "What did you do?!" "I want to give you a piece of insurance. Can you tell me what''s mech kapura''s plan for finding black star and seven dragon balls?" When the hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss, Felicia thought about the situation and explained it honestly: "I don''t know the specific reason. When I was suffering in hell, my subordinates TOVA and Mira saved us. For so many years, they have been training our opponents and didn''t let us carry out any tasks. Until a few days ago, suddenly Start looking for the Black Star Dragon Ball... " "It''s said that mechi kapura sent several people to different time and space. Kevlar and I happened to go to the earth of another world." There is not much useful information from Felicia''s mouth, but Muyang is at least certain that machikapura is indeed collecting Black Star seven dragon balls, which are scattered in different time and space. Well, as long as there is a dragon ball in his own hands, mech kapura doesn''t want to collect all of them. At the same time, Felipe has changed back to white shape and looks much smaller. In truth, Felicia, the emperor of the universe, is not as bright as the original. He was sent to the underworld by himself after a few years. It''s sad to think about it. "Now I''ll take you to a place." After that, he scattered the black cage. Muyang grabbed Felicia by the shoulder. Felicia was unable to resist, so he was allowed to carry him. After a while, they appeared to destroy the divine world. "What is this place?" Golden Felipe found herself in a pale pink space, with several large stars floating in the sky. "This is the place where the divine kingdom is destroyed and where the God bilus lives." Felicia''s eyes popped: "the God of destruction, Byrus!" Early on, King crud, the father of Felicia, warned him that there were two people in the universe who could not be provoked, one was boo the devil, the other was the God of destruction, especially the God of destruction, which was the strongest in the universe and could not be defeated by anyone. Whew, a purple shadow flickered, and the destroyer, bilus, appeared with a bowl of noodles, eating noodles and pointing to Felipe, said, "what are you doing here?" "Lord Byrus!" Felicia''s legs softened and she screamed in surprise. "You know me?" The destroyer, bilus, squints. "I have seen your portrait from my father. I have seen you before." "Oh!" The God of destruction, beerus, said, "I remember. Your name is Felipe, isn''t it?" "Yes." "Lord God, what are you going to bring him to destroy the kingdom of God?" "Send you a man." Moyang laughed. "He''s strong?" "Almost like monkey king." At the end of hearing this, the destroyer bilus''s eyes brightened. Now the seventh universe is just the time to employ people. A semi divine master can play a great role. He doesn''t care what kind of criminal record Felicia had before. When he came to destroy the divine Kingdom, he had to obey the rules here. Chapter 642 Bilus, the God of destruction, pondered for a while. A pair of eyes without much emotion watched Felicia for a long time. A storm of pressure rolled over her, and made her sweat. Then bilus took back her momentum and said, "it''s very good. I''ll do it well later. I won''t be hard for you." "But don''t blame the gods for destroying you if you do something behind your back." Felicia bowed politely and said with a smile, "ho ho ho, don''t worry, Lord bilus, I won''t cross." In the face of such a powerful deity as the destroyer, even Felicia has to avoid the edge and act carefully. Beerus nodded faintly, "well." "In a period of time, Lord Wang will hold a martial arts competition. Give me a good performance." "Don''t worry, Lord Proust." "You and vegeta, let me see your strength." "Vegeta..." Felipe repeated the name of vegeta, and remembered the one she had met in another world. Her face suddenly turned up disdainful. "That kid is definitely not my match." When he saw Felipe''s disdainful face, he gave a look in his eyes: "ha ha, I didn''t know until after the contest." Then the God of destruction, bilus, beckoned to vegeta. Soon, vegeta turned into a streamer and flew over. When he saw Felicia, he was a little surprised. He had never seen Felicia before, but the appearance of the other side reminded him of Horey, the Felipe who had invaded the earth. It was Holly who killed shasley that year that made vegeta stay on earth. "Monsieur Proust, what do you want to do with me?" Begita asked calmly. "His name is Felipe. You have a fight with him." "Yes." Begita took the lead, and then looked at Felicia. The white skinned dwarf was not tall, but there was a powerful power in his body. This taught him to face up. "His name was Felicia. By the way, there was a ruler named Felisa before the destruction of the star. Was that him?" A thought flashed through her mind, and begita looked at Felipe. "Hello, my name is vegeta." "Ho ho ho ho, I know you. Come on, since it''s the meaning of Lord Byrus, I''ll show you my hand." Felipe smiled grimly. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he was a little upset. He was not polite any more. A force burst out. Suddenly, a strong air wall was formed with bezita as the center. The wind was howling, and a fierce whirlwind was rolled up. The heavy pressure brought up layers of ripples and swept out in all directions. Felipe was shocked by the powerful breath of vegeta. After seeing the shape of vegeta, her eyes suddenly burst out. She thought of the monkey king who had fought with him before, and her face immediately became ugly. "Damn it, this guy can do this weird transformation." The super blue sair is no worse than his golden form. At this moment, Felipe already knew that vegeta was not an easy generation. In order not to lose face in front of the God of destruction, he immediately clenched his fists. The golden energy was released, and he became a golden Felipe like a layer of gold powder. The two men stand against each other, and the terrible energy collides with each other to make the sound of hissing and hissing, like the thunder on nine days. As long as the ordinary people get closer, they will be crushed to ashes by the terrible power. In the next second, the figure flashed and quickly began to fight in the sky. Because both of them are semi divine, the strength they showed is dazzling. His eyes twinkled, and he raised his head and arms to his chest to enjoy it. He said happily, "ha ha ha, yes, Felipe''s strength is no worse than those of Monkey King." Muyang stood on the edge, glancing at the battle in the sky with a light eyes. "Although Felipe has done many evil things, his strength is not bad." "My God, no matter how evil he is, is a small thing." The good and evil of human beings are insignificant in the eyes of the destructive God. They are all small good and small evil. They destroy more planets than Russ destroyed. Moreover, they are only a small area of Felipe. Even if it''s a riot, they can be suppressed by turning over their hands. When the seventh universe is employing people, bilus will not care about this small matter. Muyang nodded. He knew these and brought Felipe here. After Felicia and vegeta started the contest, Muyang stopped appreciating it. After saying a word to bilus, he was ready to leave. Bilus followed the polite farewell to Muyang. Back in the accelerated world, Muyang reported the information from Felicia to kuronoya. Although it was not particularly accurate, it still attracted kuronoya''s attention. The king God of the time inquired about it, and soon got a reply. "Meiqikapura, the God of the devil Kingdom, is really looking for something in different time and space. There are many scrolls recording the changes of time and space in my hall. This time, meiqikapura sent a lot of people. I will let the people of the time and space patrol to follow up." "The target of the other side is black star and seven dragon beads. I have a look at the energy of one of the Dragon beads, which is no less powerful than the super dragon beads made by Salama, the Dragon God." Muyang is playing with the fist sized black star dragon ball. The small dragon ball is actually comparable to the super dragon ball. Kuronoya was silent for a while, and his angry voice rang out: "it must be the dark dragon. These guys are very well hidden. I don''t know where they are hiding." "Well, I''ll continue to investigate. Take care of that black star dragon ball and don''t be taken away." "Rest assured that in my accelerated world, no one can take it away." Muyang said with a confident face. Hang up the contact with the king God of the time, Muyang''s eyes fell on the Black Star Dragon ball. At this time, Gaia''s slender figure came over, saw the Black Star Dragon Ball and her eyes lit up, trotted to hold Muyang''s knee. "Monsieur Muyang, can I have this for you?" "What do you want it for?" Gaia tilted her head, and her pretty face showed a sense of embarrassment. "There is a lot of energy in this dragon ball. I can eat it." "Eat it?" When hearing the words, Muyang could not laugh or cry. But thinking of Gaia''s identity, Muyang looked at him carefully: "can you really deal with it? The energy in this thing is not friendly. " Gaia laughed: "no problem, in fact, as long as it''s the energy of dragon beads, it''s all my supplements." Muyang hesitated for a moment, and finally handed the Black Star Dragon ball to Gaia: "be careful, it''s not safe." "I know." With a bright smile, Gaia happily took over the Black Star Dragon ball, and then ran to a corner to play. Muyang was about to see what he did when he saw Gaia''s mouth opened and swallowed the Black Star Dragon ball directly. Did you really eat it?! Muyang was startled. "Gaia, is it OK for you to eat like this?" Gaia patted her belly. "It''s OK. I''ll digest slowly. This dragon ball can provide me a lot of energy." Seeing that Gaia is really OK, Muyang is relieved and looks at Gaia''s living appearance after eating the dragon ball. He thinks to himself: should Gaia eat other Black Star Dragon Balls in the future? Chapter 643 Dark world, a space far away from the whole universe. Under a golden clock, meiqikapala, the God of the devil Kingdom, looks coldly at the situation of other time and space. The surrounding water is murmuring, the grass is growing and the Orioles are flying. The beautiful environment will never remind people that it is a frightening dark devil kingdom. "Felicia''s two scumbags can''t even find a dark dragon ball." "If mable''s smelly woman really wants to give me the dark dragon balls, why should she scatter them to different time and space? Even if it''s the same demon clan, that guy has no good intentions. " Although it is guessed that Mabel and other people in the zero universe will give him the Black Star Dragon ball, there are definitely some bad ideas, but in order to recover the power of being sealed by the king God of the time, mechikapra can''t care so much. In fact, in addition to the dark dragon ball, the super dragon ball of Salama is also able to restore the power of mechi kapura. Only Salama, the God of dragon, moved his hands and feet to the super dragon ball before he disappeared. The super dragon ball will only have a negative effect on mechi kapura. "Lord mech kapura!" A enchanting figure came slowly. When TOVA came to macchiapra''s side, she half knelt down and handed over an orange red bead. "This is the Black Star Dragon ball that Putin found in the past." Meiqikapala was overjoyed and laughed: "hahaha, Putin did well. This demon will be rewarded very much. By the way, let other people be careful. It can''t attract the attention of the king God of the time." "Please rest assured that everyone is very careful. Apart from looking for Dragon beads, they have not done anything that affects time and space. They should not have attracted the attention of the king and God of time." "Be careful, that woman has many separate bodies. 75 million years ago, one of them sealed me." If kuronoya''s Noumenon came out, it would not have been a simple matter to seal him. Kuronoya''s horror is absolutely above machikapura''s imagination. TOVA knew that machicarpura was afraid of the king God of the time, and she nodded her head and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute." Mech kapura suddenly called TOVA. In TOVA''s puzzled eyes, machikapura said: "I have an old friend. He has a man who was imprisoned by a king God of the seventh universe 10 million years ago. Go and let him out. You''d better let him work for me. Since Mira''s death, there is no powerful master in this demon''s hands. " "Yes." After recording the instructions of machikapura, TOVA respectfully withdrew. The hands of the golden clock are moving slowly. The old face of the magic world God mechi kapala looks at the waterfall flying straight down. He is gloomy and doesn''t know what he is thinking. ¡­¡­ A little bit of time goes by, and a month passes quietly. Soon it will be the time when the whole king will hold the martial arts conference. On this day, all the strong men of the seventh universe gathered to destroy the divine world. With the people accelerating the world, the seventh universe selected a total of 20. It is worth mentioning that, in order to select these 20 people, there was a heated discussion in the destruction of the divine world, not because there were not enough 20 people. On the contrary, the number of people who accelerated the world actually exceeded the limit. First of all, Muyang''s wife, son, daughter-in-law, man-made man 18, adopted son and other family members of Broglie, there are 12 people. There are 8 people who are experts on the earth, including Monkey King, Monkey King, Beijita, shasley, Alex, miliff, salu and chubby boo. In addition, there are several SAIAS of Sara planet and other experts in the galaxy About 30 people. Finally, after a fight against the destruction of the divine world, the quota was finally determined. In order to save the quota, even Melia and Melis are directly integrated into Melia. It''s also a kind of worry that the destructive God bilus feels too many masters for the first time. "According to such a lineup, universe 7 can definitely achieve some good results. We need to pay attention to those universes that are in the top position. It''s time to surprise the saboteurs." Thinking of the beauty in his heart, it seemed that bilus saw the expressions of surprise from his dead rivals. If it is not because there are too many low-level stars in the seventh universe, the ranking of the universe can definitely rise one step. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and the God of destruction, bilus, waited patiently for the call of the whole King''s world. ¡­¡­ At the same time, other universes are ready. The eleventh universe. The clown destroys the God beirumond to drink the fine wine under the maid''s service, the beautiful angel macarita smilingly stands nearby. "Macarita, have the people been called up?" Macarita''s quiet face smiled. "There are ten proud members including Gillian and Toto. In addition, I selected ten powerful fighters from the retreating cosmic powers." "Hahaha, I''m at ease with Gillian. His strength is not weaker than that of the destructive God. In this way, only those people in the first universe, the fifth universe, the eighth universe and the twelfth universe need to be noticed." Behrmond, the God of destruction, has a very relaxed expression. He thinks that the 11th universe is powerful, and only a few people need to be noticed. It is generally acknowledged that the universe in the top four is powerful, and Berlusconi has no intention to compare with them. He knows that his people can''t occupy all 20 places, and it''s good to have four or five places. "Lord belumond, what you really should be concerned about is the seventh universe." Behrmond was stunned for a moment, shook his head and sneered: "what kind of master can there be in that universe of Byrus? It will be nice to have a place then." "Monsieur bellumond, you take it for granted." "No, it''s my confidence." "Whatever you think." Macarita shrugged her shoulders. The behlumund adult she served was very proud. The 11th universe is very strong and good, but it can''t compete with the 7th universe at all. Macarita used to teach in accelerating the world. Naturally, she knew the seventh universe. Apart from the wives of Muyang, there was no simple one among the second generation of Muqiu and Brolli, the super Saian God and the ChuanChao Saian. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as the world moves faster, there is a little hope in their eleventh universe, except for Gillian and Toto, other people don''t want to achieve good results at all. Even more, if the eleventh universe is targeted, perhaps there is no place. Of course, she didn''t say these words, because only a few angels, such as her, bardos, Chris and Weiss, really know the seventh universe. "By the way, Wang will invite his friends to watch this contest Lord Wang, he has friends, too? " Asked Berlusconi strangely. Who in the world has the courage to be friends with the whole king, and is not afraid to be eliminated? "To be a friend of Mr. Wang, you must have an extraordinary experience." "I know that, too." "In a few minutes, the great God will pick us up to the boundless world, and then we will know." Macarita''s face showed an elegant smile. Your friend may be the king of other worlds Don''t be scared to be silly by the saboteurs then. Chapter 644 The fourth universe. The mouse destroyed the palace of quetra. Grotto like palaces are full of uneven protrusions. Kuytra, the God of destruction, sits in his seat and looks at the twenty soldiers standing under him. This is kuytra''s carefully selected warrior. The whole Wang Wudao conference was held suddenly, but a few months'' preparation was still enough for him to select the soldiers that satisfied him. "Haha, you must show your face in front of the whole king this time. Damon and gamisalas, you will hide in the dark and give the opponent a fatal blow at the critical time." Kuytra, the God of destruction, sharpened his sharp teeth and smiled insidiously. "Yes." Two short cosmonauts respond below. Damon and Gami Salas are two empty cicada like creatures. They are good at hiding breath. If they don''t show up, even the destructive God can''t perceive their existence. They look the same. Damon has red eyes and green body, and gamisalas has yellow eyes and purple body. "The power of the seventh universe ranks last in all universes, so aim at them and make sure to drive them off the challenge arena in the shortest time." Kuytra thought confidently and with a chill. Kuytra, the destructive God in the form of a mouse, was born against the character of the KONIS Rex cat, the destructive God. ¡­¡­ At the same time, under the leadership of Ivan, the most powerful one of the twelve universes, all the people are waiting for the call from the great God quietly. ¡­¡­ The fifth universe. The eighth universe. All the destroyers are waiting. All of a sudden, a sacred power comes down from the void, and a colorful light appears suddenly over the sky that destroys the divine world. The blue blue sky ripples like waves, and then rolls a whirlpool like channel like the rolling sea water. "Here we are." All the destructors opened their eyes and watched the passage in the sky. An upward attraction was transmitted. On the other side of the passage was the place where the martial arts competition was held - boundless. Through the turbulent passage of space, the Twelve Gods of destruction, the king of the universe, and the competitors enter the "boundless" and then land on a huge floating object. The arena is a huge platform with a length of 10000 meters and a width of 10000 meters. The arena is made of the hardest materials in the universe, which can withstand the high-intensity energy impact of the destructive God level. On one side of the spacious competition square, rows of seats are arranged from low to high, which is the venue for the destructive God and the king God of the world to watch the competition. At this time, competitors from all over the world come here. "Why, Muyang?" Melicia steadied herself and looked around, but she did not see Muyang. Weiss smiled and said, "he must have gone to Lord Wang first. He will come with Lord Wang later." Melicia nodded and looked around. Her beautiful pale golden eyes swept over the contestants in other universes. Those contestants looked strange and had any race. Most of the players have strong breath, but she doesn''t pay attention to them. It''s the people who can''t feel the breath, but melicia looks different. In a flash of crystal light, melicia''s quiet face showed a trace of indifference. There are many semi God level masters! "Sister, look over there." April elbowed Melia and pointed to a group of people in the distance. Melissa looked along the direction that April pointed to. She saw some experts in the first universe. The other side seemed to feel their eyes. She looked up, and a strong threat came to her face. The smooth brows wrinkled a little, and melicia''s expression grew dignified. The strength of the other side is not under her. "It''s worthy of the martial arts conference held by the whole king. There are many experts." When bilus, the God of sabotage, saw the masters of other universes, his expression was more serious than ever before. He said: "we should pay attention to the masters of the first, fifth and eleventh universes. Those people give me a bad feeling." "No matter what kind of expert you are, you can fight directly." Brolli said confidently. When he was about to say something, there was a shrill sound around him. It was queetra, the fourth universe rat destroyer. When he came to trouble with him, the two men angrily scolded him. "He is queetra, the destructive God of the fourth universe, and he has a very bad relationship with the Lord Berlusconi," Weiss said "In the game, you should be careful of the fourth universe''s surprise attack." No. 18 pulled her hair and said coldly, "if they dare to attack, they will fight them down first." Weiss shrugged: "in terms of strategy, the weak should be eliminated first, and the early collision between the strong is irrational." Because the ultimate goal of the all Wang competition is to select the remaining 20 players, so selecting the weaker opponent to defeat it can save more physical strength, and the consumption between the strong will only let the third party take advantage of it. This simple and simple truth is known to both melicia and monkey king. It''s the same with other masters who want to come to the universe. Whew! A light red figure flashed over. Calliflora hugged Mu Tian and rubbed her face against his body. "Little brother, you''ve come to participate in the competition, so I think you must be qualified with your strength." "Sister calliflora." Mu Tian was rubbed by califura for a while and suffered a lot. After half a year''s absence, califura developed a lot. His soft body, like a water snake, wrapped around Mu Tian''s body, made him blush. Callifro didn''t care about the intimacy with Mu Tian at all. She held Mu Tian carelessly, even though she had been seen by her partner before. "Hello, seventh universe master." Gabe came politely to melicia. "Gabe, and everyone in the sixth universe..." The eyes turn to the sixth universe. Under the leadership of bados, the sixth universe players are closely followed. In addition to the five players in the last Universe competition, there are many strange faces, including frost, who looks like a Fraser, an engine man burning a boiler, a creature that looks like a brown bear, as well as namik and Saiya ¡£ It seems that the strength is not bad. "Bilus, do I want to join hands this time? There are so many players participating in the competition. If we are not satisfied, we will all suffer." After the Universe competition of the sixth and seventh universes, Xiang PA deeply knew that the "assembly of forces" was not just for fun, but would affect the universe if he was not careful. Although he stepped up to improve the strength of the sixth universe in this period of time, because the time was short and the effect was not obvious, he wanted to join hands with bilus. With the current lineup of the seventh universe, Byrus would have refused to like PA, but it''s good to reduce a little risk, so he nodded. "Only this time, I will not join hands with you in the future." "You think I want to!" Like PA stretched his neck and shouted, looking at the seventh universe lineup, there was a glimmer of color in his eyes: "there are many Saiya people in your players." From the aspect of appearance, Saia people and man-made people are the same. The seventh universe lineup looks like a race, except for a small number of saru and chubby boo who are obviously different in appearance. "They are very strong. To tell you the truth, those who last competed with you are not the best in the seventh universe at all," said the destroyer "Really?" Like a face of perplexity. The strength of Monkey King, vegeta, xiasili and others is obvious to all in the Universe competition. Now, bilus said that it was not the bottom card of the seventh universe, which taught him that he could not believe it. "This time, Lord Byrus didn''t cheat you. Compared with the last five players, the current team is more powerful," bados reminded Chapter 645 "How can there be so many masters in the seventh universe?" For bardoss''s words, as PA chose to believe, look carefully, these people are not those who were in the stands at the beginning, is it true that Byrus hid his strength in the last competition. "They are relatives of the great king." "Er..." For a while, elephant PA didn''t breathe. He remembered that the last competition was ruled by Weiss that the relatives of the great king were not in the competition. Well, the relatives of the great king must be very powerful. Looking like PA can''t breathe, bilus laughed happily. "I tell you that there are several God destroying masters in the seventh universe, especially him. His name is brolly. He is so powerful that even I have to bow down." "Hmmm-hmm. these big brothers and sisters are very powerful." Kalevra nodded beside her. Elephant PA no longer doubted, looked at bilus admiringly: "you are really lucky, unexpectedly have such a good relationship with the great king God." "Good luck, you can''t envy it," he waved, laughing To be honest, bilus didn''t expect to meet a young man who happened to meet on a planet several decades ago. Today, he can grow into such a noble and great man. Now it seems that the wisest thing for me was to agree to let Muyang practice in destroying the divine realm. Time passed slowly, and the destructive God, bilus, continued to boast and fart with xiangpa, looking very proud. About ten minutes later, all the contestants observed each other almost. At this time, there was a light in the sky. The great God fell from the sky with his hands on his back. The dark green figure immediately made all the gods kneel down. "I''ve met the great God." Whether it''s the God of destruction or the king of realms, they all kneel on one knee. The great God stood on a hemispherical platform and looked at everyone with a smile, "you are welcome. Now, please come to us, Lord Wang and Lord God of the great world." "Welcome to Lord Wang Lord, the king of the great world. " Although I don''t know what the God is, all the gods bowed their heads respectfully. "Hmmm ~ ~" a childish voice, a luxurious palace breaks the boundless and dreary sky and falls down. There is a row of seats in the purple and gold palace. Five seats are full of people. From the left, Muyang and four kings are in turn. On the left side of Muyang stands Gaia, who is like a bodyguard, wearing a delicate ice blue divine suit, with a quiet and elegant face and beautiful hair combed with ornaments. On the right side of the four kings stood a thin guard in a colored robe, with a straight body like a bamboo pole. Muyang and the whole king looked down with a smile. At this time, all the gods of destruction and the king of the world raised their heads and were all shocked. Muyang, Quanwang, Quanwang, Quanwang, Quanwang! What''s the matter? King Four! Who is the young man sitting with Quan Wang? "God, it''s over." Bilus, the God of destruction, was wriggling in his dry throat and a little dizzy. One king is terrible enough. This time, there are four kings. This is to destroy the lives of the gods! "Macarita, what''s going on?" The voice of the old God, such as Berlusconi, was shaking. Macarita frowned, and replied, "these are all king lords naturally, but they should be all kings of other time and space. In this" Power Conference ", our king invited all kings of other time and space." "That''s all right?" Behrmond stared in surprise, "who else is sitting with Lord Wang and the guard beside him?" "Naturally, he is the king God of the great world. Of course, you can also call him the" herding God Man ". He is not under the whole King''s status, but the specific name of the man standing next to him, belumond, does not need to know. He is also a great God, the same as the great God." This time, Muyang wore not the God''s clothes of the king of the great world, but the God''s clothes designed by April, which belonged to the accelerating world. The shape was a bit like the windbreaker of the time and Space Patrol, but the color was ice blue. The elegant windbreaker was draped over the body, with a gold belt at the waist, and the inside of the windbreaker was a matching white short sleeve. The material had the function of resisting certain attacks ¡£ "It''s amazing. It''s unbelievable. Apart from Lord Wang and great God, there are such lofty gods." "Don''t forget that this competition is to select talents for Lord kuronoya, who is also mysterious and powerful, but didn''t come this time." "So there''s nothing remarkable about our destruction of God." "Ha ha." Macarita smiled quietly. The God of destruction can be a tyrant in his own universe, but beyond the universe, there is really nothing remarkable. Of course, when the eleventh universe marveled at the king and their situation, the gods of other universes were also sighing. The whole King''s mind is elusive. It''s hard for him to serve one. Now there are four all kings at once. They really don''t want to live! "Everyone''s here. I''ve invited some of my good friends this time, so you should play well. If you don''t perform well, I''ll clean you up directly!" The whole king of this time and space sits among five people. He happily stands up from his position and looks down at the bottom. The king''s words chilled the hearts of all the gods. I can only bow my head honestly. The great God took a look at all the gods and said, "everyone has heard what Lord Wang has said. Let''s play well. Next, I will announce the rules of the game." "This king''s competition is a kind of scuffle. The competition time is set at 100 tucks (48 minutes of earth time). Each universe sends 20 players, a total of 240 people. One person shot down in the competition can get a point. In order to let everyone play their strength, there is no limit to the life and death of people in the competition. Any move can be used, but weapons and tools can not be used, As soon as it is found, it will be disqualified. " "In addition, any player who falls out of the field or dies will end the competition." "The top 20 players in the final score will get places to represent the whole universe to the nest of time. At the same time, according to the number of selected places, each universe will be rewarded to different degrees." "You can rest assured that all the players who died in the competition will be resurrected with super dragon ball after the competition." Learning from the experience of another world "Power Conference", in order to make the whole king of other time and space refreshing, this competition did not follow the rules of "Power Conference". "Next, I''ll call on the referee of the match." The great God said, holding up his hands, a magic force runs through the boundless world, only to see that the dark boundless world full of chaotic materials suddenly broke through several holes, and six angels in different colors fell down. These six angels, male and female, are handsome, holding Angel staff, wearing a blue god ring around their necks, silver gray hair fluttering, and their eyes are indifferent to the bottom. When bados and other angels saw the six angels fall, they were surprised and said, "the great God let them come." These angels are the six angels of the universe that have been cleaned up before. Chapter 646 There are six angels falling from the sky, four men and two women. They are beautiful and elegant. It seems that the number of female angels in the angel family is very small. Even if we add two of them now, there are only six of them. After landing, the six angels bowed slightly to the great God and the king, and looked at all the people calmly. Bilus, the God of destruction, asked Weiss with a surprised face: "isn''t their universe cleaned up long ago? How can these angels still exist?" Weiss replied, "Lord Byrus did not know that when the universe was cleaned up, it would only clear away the destructive God and the king God, and the angels were not in the ranks of cleaning up." Bilus, the God of destruction, frowned at the words: "you mean that even if the universe disappears, angels will be safe?" Weiss covered his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s right." "It''s not fair. Why do angels have special treatment?" For the first time, bilus, the God of sabotage, heard of such a thing, and a sudden imbalance occurred in his mind. "Because we are an angel family. We usually enter the universe just to regulate the actions of destroying gods, Lord Byrus. But we belong to the whole king." Weiss said with a smile. The existence form of the angel family is like the observer sent from the upper world to the lower world, which not only standardizes the behavior of destroying God, but also maintains the balance of the universe. Different from the life in the universe, they are derived from the great gods and have the function of stabilizing the whole universe. Even if the whole universe enters the next season, angels can still live in another place. "You are so lucky!" All the envy turned into a word, said bilus sourly. "We are not the same." Weiss nodded seriously. This serious expression made Byrus even more angry. The archdeacon smiled and nodded to the six angels to disperse them around the arena. "After the competition starts, the six angels will supervise all the players'' fighting and record the scores of each player What can I do for you, Lord Wang and Lord God of the great kingdom? " "Well ~ ~ no, let''s start the game quickly." The whole King danced. "Then let''s start." Muyang smiles. "Good." "In that case, all the contestants are invited to enter the venue. Now I declare the start of the competition." With the command of the great God, the strange power moved all the contestants from the viewing seat to the challenge arena. Melicia and others unconsciously found that the position of people around them had changed, and the people in the same universe had been separated, which reduced the possibility of holding the regiment to a certain extent. There was a sneer on melicia''s quiet face, and she turned her eyes and reexamined the crowd around her. The whole competition arena is ten thousand meters long and wide, and 240 people are distributed on it, which is very open. "At the end of the game, the top 20 are calculated by the score, so we need to find those weaker opponents at the beginning." All the players who can represent the universe to participate in the king''s competition are generally not weak, but by comparison, there will be weaker ones among the strong ones. In addition, the level of each universe is different, and the selected players are also weak and strong. For melicia, there are not many people who can alert her. The cold light flashed in melicia''s eyes, and her body suddenly turned into a flash of light. It seemed that the fierce beast had targeted the prey, and suddenly started to hunt, frightening the prey like a frightened bird, sending out a chaotic commotion. Bang! Bang! Bang! If melicia is in a situation of no one, ordinary experts are not her rivals. Bang! A short flame rises, and the opponent is a short cosmonaut, about the power of super Saiya Level 2. In the face of melicia, he suddenly loses the ability to resist. "This is the first one." Melicia rushed to the other side. The other side was completely at a loss. The powerful attack swept over and knocked the other side off the ring. "A player of this level is not my opponent at all. When there are too many people, I will get more points." After all, the 240 people who participated in the scuffle reached the level of destroying gods. Even at the level of semi gods, the number was only two or three percent of the total. If we don''t speed up to get enough points now, it will be difficult to do later. There are a lot of people with the same idea as melicia. When the masters of all universes start to work hard, they will see one contestant being beaten down. Within minutes of the start of the competition, the number of contestants will be reduced by 30%. As the competition continues, the weaker players are eliminated and the rest are more elite. Wow, in a corner of the challenge arena, the players of the seventh universe began to gather, and the people of the sixth universe were also approaching. "Gabe, you take your own people with you. Don''t scatter them." Hitter the killer warned. Gabe nodded. "I see. What about you?" "I will act alone." When Hitler looked around, he found several targets. Suddenly, his figure flashed. He attacked and killed a group of people in the third universe. The king''s game allowed the dead, which was equivalent to unlocking the shackles of Hitler. As the top killer in the universe, once he let go of his hands and feet, even Sun Wukong was not his opponent. "Wow Wow, Kiel, I haven''t been so cheerful in a long time." Kalevra becomes a super Saiya 3. She gasps and kicks an opponent away. Kalevra guards her side with grass green light. "Be careful, sister." "It''s OK. As long as you earn enough points, you''ll get enough even if you''re beaten down." Callifra laughed wildly and ran into madness. Suddenly she came to Mu Tian''s side and watched him and Pang boo cooperate in the battle. Her mouth turned up: "Mu Tian''s younger brother, do you want to join hands with the elder sister?" Mu Tian looked at califura and said, "OK." Then califura, Kair, Mu Tian and pangbu ou are in a group. Califura and Kair are frantically releasing energy to the surrounding area, confusing the opponent''s attack, while Mu Tian and pangbu Ou release energy from time to time, turning the opponent into chocolate or dessert. For a while, I dare not let other competitors around me get close. "Ha ha, the cooperation of Mu Tian is not bad." Mu Qiu beat back a werewolf with blue-green hair. His name is Xiao SA. He is the leader of the ninth universe werewolf. After being defeated once, Xiao sayang roared angrily. His blue-green mane stood up like the tip of a needle, and his cold teeth sharpened the dark cold light. The sole of the foot kicks the ground hard, a jump body is flying toward Mu Qiu. "Dying!" Mu Qiu''s eyes flashed cold light, his red hair swung, a horse stopped his opponent''s flying attack at present, then his hands pressed horizontally, clenched his fist, and the powerful attack burst out suddenly, the tip of the fist flashed dazzling flash, a fist was waved, the air issued a "whine" low, endless energy penetrated the void, and the storm rolled over. Boom!! Xiao SA, a werewolf, was beaten to the ground. There was a depression in her chest and blood spattered in her mouth. With a cold smile, Mu Qiu went on to lock the werewolf''s neck with his arm, carried him to the edge of the challenge arena, and then threw him down. However, at this time, an accident happened. Dimon and Gami Salas, the invisible people of the fourth universe, took action at the same time. The cicada was small and thin, and it was not easy to detect. The strange attack was overwhelming. Mu Qiu was hit by the attack of the other side, and fell to the ground. His nerves were highly alert. "Hahaha, Damon, fight down the seventh universe." Kuytra, the destroyer of the fourth universe, looked defiantly at Proust. Bilus''s face was heavy and his legs were shaking. "Weiss, where on earth are the men attacking the shepherds?" "It''s two creatures that can be invisible. There''s no breath in their bodies, so it''s very difficult to hit the opponent," Weiss said "There is no other way?" "Ha ha, you don''t know, Lord Byrus, Mu Qiu is trained by angels. His super Saian God state is not simple." The super Saian God of Muqiu can be called the real demigod level. "That''s good." Bilus was a little relieved. Sure enough, after several attacks, Mu Qiu found the opponent''s attack means, closed his eyes and moved up, looking for the opponent''s figure according to the fluctuation of the air. With a bang, mu qiuhuo attacked, and Damon and gamisalas began to show their flaws. Chapter 647 "Here!" The red eyes twinkled with magic light. When Muqiu''s body turned, he raised his knife and attacked him. The crushing attack was too fast for people to react. Bang, bang! Hula ~ ~ the unreal shadows are flying in the sky. Mu Qiu seizes the weakness of Damon and Gami Salas and beats them down from the challenge arena. "How could that seventh universe man be so strong?" The strength shown by Mu Qiu scares the people around him. As a leader, ganos is stunned, and his eyes are all staring out. Then there is a strong unease. The strength of that man just now is at least half divine! According to previous research, shouldn''t the most powerful person in the seventh universe be a man called boo the devil? It''s not as good as demigod. "There''s another prey here!" With a cold voice, she came to ganos. When he heard the sound in his ear, he was shocked. Looking back, he found a pretty face in front of him. He flipped back and walked out of 100 meters. Suddenly, he was pinched by a man on his shoulder. His back was cold, and he saw the same beautiful face. "Laslie, he''s my prey." Rachel yelled angrily when she saw No. 18 snatching her prey. "He''s in my hands now, so he''s my prey." Said number 18 coldly. "Hum!" Rasley snorted unhappily, her body pounding like a flash of lightning. "There''s another one here. When did it appear?" Gnos was attacked by both lazuli and No. 18 at the same time, and was shocked to find that the two blonde girls had far more power than him. It all happened so fast that there was no time for him to react. "Fourth universe man, you can go down." The cold voice suddenly sounded in the ear, followed by a sharp pain, after all, it was No. 18 fast step, lift the legs, huge foot force has been hit on the head of Gnos. Bang ~ like a watermelon falling on the ground, it suddenly broke, and the bright red color splashed everywhere. No. 18 is not polite. As a man-made person, she wandered with No. 16 and No. 17 for several years. She launched a fierce attack to compare with the woman growing up in the greenhouse. A heavy blow directly smashed ganos'' head. It doesn''t seem to take much effort to write freely. "Well, it''s cheaper for you this time." Rachel was furious. It was her score. "Damn, what''s the matter with the seventh universe? Everyone, first of all, beat down the people in the seventh universe. " Kuytra was angry. At this time, she could not control how many points she could get in the end. She ordered her subordinates to start the seventh universe first. "Ho ho ho ho, come here. I''m going to kill you." There is no rules to restrain the game that can be full of fun, Felipe licked the lavender lips, showed a cruel smile, the neck twists a few times to send out a "click" sound, the golden light on his body blooms, his whole body seems to be covered with gold paint turned into dark gold. "Come on, come on. I haven''t enjoyed myself for a long time." Gold Felipe laughed, his fingers like laser emitters shooting energy rays all around him. Frost of the sixth universe saw it and immediately showed his admiration: "it''s worthy of being the master of Felicia, and it shows the style of our family completely." "Boy, you need to learn something." Gold Felipe said gracefully. "Yes." Not to mention how Felipe taught his peers how to show the devil''s power, on the other hand, brolly turned green hair to pass the super, the invincible power swept an area, making the surrounding a lot of silence. "You are in my way, so please get down." Brolly''s massive body is like a heavy wall, sending out great pressure. He looked down at a cosmic man in front of him. It''s the eleventh universe. A cosmologist with a stump head, named Taba, is a member of the proud team. His strength is not good, but he doesn''t see enough in front of brolly. "Er..." The other party swallowed. Brolly''s fist fell cleanly. Bang, there is a smell of fishy and astringent in Taba''s mouth, and then the whole body falls straight down towards the solid ground. Boom! The deafening crash resounded through the eardrum. The ground cracked and the whole body of Taba sank under the challenge arena. Wuwu ~ ~ the strong breath makes the air stagnate for a short time. The whirlwind of terror spreads in all directions. Brawley moves around the venue step by step, just like a bloody warrior coming out of the battlefield. The momentum alone makes everyone dare not to approach. Every step he took, his momentum rose. At the end of the meeting, the whole venue was shrouded in Broglie''s momentum. "What a powerful force." The eleventh universe Gillian has big black eyes. His partner''s defeat made him a little unhappy, but Gillian knew it was not the time to look for trouble. Remembering brolly deeply, Gillian found a master of other universes and launched a surprise attack. "Hahaha, that guy with green hair, whose strength has reached the level of sabotage God at least, such an opponent is interesting." The fifth universe a cosmopolitan with purple hair laughed. At the same time, on the side of the first universe, a female cosmonaut named caim looked at it with a dignified face. ¡­¡­ The competition goes on. When it''s 15 minutes, the weaker players have been cleaned up. At this time, there are only 60 players standing on the arena, each of them is a top master. In the palace in the sky, the four kings cheered as they watched the wonderful battle below. "Wow, it was so interesting, much more interesting than my" strength conference "." "It''s really interesting." "Shiny, many colors..." Gaia stood beside Muyang and looked under her eyes. "The seventh universe has been eliminated by six people. There''s a lot of hope for victory." Muyang said with a smile, "among the rest, melicia and Brolli must be very strong, but the players in other universes should not be underestimated. There are Gillian in the eleventh universe, Maoren in the fifth universe, and female cosmonauts in the first universe. Their strength is no worse than that of destroying gods." In the past few minutes, the number of people in the challenge arena has been further reduced, and the battle has become more and more difficult. On the whole, the number of remaining players in the universe is almost the same. Of course, the seventh universe is quite prominent. After all, several people from the accelerating world are very powerful. In addition, with the exception of a few universes, there are also one or two universes that have been completely annihilated. All the people and horses in the fourth universe have been destroyed in the battle of destruction. Kuytra, the God of sabotage, grabbed the rail and shouted incredulously, "no way, my people have come down. How could there be so many people in the seventh universe? Where are so many experts than Ruth?" Bilus took out his ear and said proudly, "just because you want to compare the fourth universe with the seventh universe, I can destroy you with a few people." "No way. How could I lose to you?" Quetra looked viciously at Proust. "Monsieur quitela, we are inferior." Said the middle-aged angel. "Koenik, shut up," kuytra shouted angrily The middle-aged Angel named Konik shook his head helplessly as he watched kuytra, the angry God of destruction. "Ah, so fast." "It''s terrible. That woman is too strong." "Get out of the way!" There was a commotion in the arena, and the players quickly dodged to both sides. April walked gracefully on the challenge arena, drawing out the strength of the imprisoned players, swallowing them in one mouth. Touch the smooth abdomen, feel comfortable. Chapter 648 The demonized April has the ability to devour the power of others. In addition to her practice in recent years, especially after entering the semi divine level, her devouring ability has become more and more strange. She has reached the point where she can absorb power without turning her opponent into a dessert hunt. It''s a bit like Muyang''s sixth universe goat Moya, but in fact, their power essence is different. April''s strange ability caused many strong people''s fear, and they left one after another. At this time, an orange figure blocked April''s way. It was a woman with water blue hair. Her symmetrical body looked very enchanting. Her name is caim. She is the female cosmonaut of the first universe. "What a strange woman! If you don''t stop, you''ll take away all the scores." Caim has no breath. Standing there is like a weak woman. But what can stand on the king''s martial arts challenge arena is ordinary people. April looked cautiously at the woman in front of her eyes, and there was no reason to feel a throb. Licking her lips, her pink and white hair fluttered, and April''s face showed a sinister smile: "it''s not so easy to stop me. Aren''t you afraid to be beaten down by me to cause insufficient scores?" The woman named caim chuckled: "I''ve beaten 18 people. The score should be enough. I want to test your strength now." Finish saying, like a ray of electricity and light, caim''s eyes stare forward, an invisible roar of pressure, rolling all over the place. April''s eyes narrowed and she suddenly smiled. "Then come on." When it comes to points, April doesn''t panic at all. Even if she doesn''t make the top 20, she can join the space-time patrol with 10 places in the acceleration world. The figure turned into a ray of electric light. Ho! As soon as April''s body was short, a force burst out at her feet, and her figure became illusory. At the same time, caim of the first universe laughed, and suddenly he punched in one direction, shaking a sound. Their figures appeared. After the air was stagnant, if there were no waves, they would disappear again. Peng! Peng! Peng! Whoa!! "Your power comes from strange magic power. As long as you avoid your magic, all attacks will be invalid." Caim''s eyes glistened, his arms outstretched, and his invisible shield opened to block all of April''s energy in front of him. When April saw it, she frowned a little. Her magic did not seem to work. Her energy converged, and all the power that emanated disappeared. "Ha ha, do you think my ability is only magic?" April had a brilliant smile. Suddenly serious. But when countless illusory shadows appeared and disappeared, April''s attack became more intense and crazy. Every attack seemed to use up all its energy, resulting in even greater damage. At the time of fighting with April, the cosmologist named caim felt the pressure immediately. "She can''t use all her energy?!" Caim frowned and found that he seemed to have miscalculated, but then he also showed a crazy smile. This kind of competition is interesting. It''s worthy of the competition held by the whole king. If you are in the first universe, you can''t meet such an opponent at all. Bang Bang Qiang!! April and caim retreated at the same time, breaking a spider web like crack on the sole of their feet when they landed. April''s soft and boneless body twisted and continued to fight with caim. Boom! The sky is breaking, the waves are surging, and the brilliant energy erupts at the same time. The speed of April and Karim has been improved to the extreme, and few people can see their movements clearly. Soon, their fight overtook others, and they were affected. The rest of the strong began to compete. At the other end, Monkey King, who was beating a cosmonaut out, felt the battle of April. His blue eyes flashed with light and color: "it''s really the wife of Uncle Muyang. Aunt April is even more powerful than expected. Ha ha, I have to work hard." Beijita and shasley work together to subdue the enemy. Feeling the oppression in the air, they clenched their fists and continued to look for the next target. ¡­¡­ "Red leaves, how much gas do you have left?" Electrolke and sun Hongye are back to back and support each other. The two players in super Saiya 4 can play semi divine power, which is relatively excellent in the whole competition. However, as the competition continues, each of the remaining players is not easy to deal with. For example, what electrolke and sun Hongye are facing now is a player in the eighth universe, who stops them and their husband by one man. "I''m ok. I can hold on for a while." Sun Hongye gasps. Although super Saiya 4''s transformation doesn''t consume as much physical energy as super Saiya 3 does, the long-term battle also makes them feel pressure. "Keep fighting. I''ll confuse him with the sun fist." Elake''s muscles tightened, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled. All of a sudden, he began to move. He jumped up in the air and put his hands between his forehead to release the sun fist. Although this kind of move may not play a good role in the high-level battle, it is also good if it can confuse the opponent, as long as it can play a little role. After elick released the sun fist, sun Hongye began to attack like a rhinoceros, one fist, two fists, three fists One by one. Sure enough, in this intensity of battle, the effect of taiyangquan is not so great as it has been, and it has hardly been affected. However, Alec and sun Hongye can only shake their opponents with pure strength. After a few minutes of fighting, sun Hongye and ilek finally defeated their opponents, but they were also shot down by the people of the 10th universe in the later fighting because of their lack of strength. "Yes, you did well." Said the destroyer, bilus, in the stands. Electrolke shook his head regretfully: "it''s a pity that such a fierce battle can''t continue." It''s almost impossible to find the second match of the intensity of the all Wang Wudao competition. "What''s your previous state? I''ve never seen you use it." "It''s called super Saia 4. It''s a transformation of super Saia 2 and super Saia 3." Sun Hongye ate a fairy bean and replied. "Super Saia 4?" Byrus felt his chin and repeated, "you saians have so many shapes. It''s just that they are too colorful. The real strong should rely on their own strength. Fortunately, you become super saians at the beginning of the game. Otherwise, give the opponent a little time. You don''t even have the chance to change!" Bilus despises all kinds of changes of Saia people, especially the Saia people like to play the trick of trial at the beginning, easily capsize in the gutter, and be defeated by the guy whose strength is far inferior to their own. This is reflected in monkey king and their bodies many times. Of course, for sun Hongye''s performance, bilus praised them. Chapter 649 "Well, it''s about the same strength as the super Saian God, but it''s a little more physical than the super blue Saian in general. By the way, will they change like this? " "They won''t." Elake shook his head. "That''s a pity." Super Saiya 4 is a super Saiya transformation after the great ape transformation. The physical strength of the great ape transformation is stronger than the ordinary state, so the resistance to pressure is also strong. If all kinds of burdens are included, super Saiya 4 indeed has more lasting combat ability than the super blue Saiya. It''s just a lot worse than the real super Saian God. "Look, Monsieur bilus, they are doing well in the autumn." Weiss points to the fight in the corner of the challenge arena, where Mu Qiu, who transformed himself into a super Saian God, directly and decisively knocks down the opponent, and even if he is injured, he can recover quickly under the energy of God state. Bilus, the destroyer, nodded his head and smiled contentedly. ¡­¡­ As the game went on, minutes and seconds passed, and the number of people on the arena further decreased, Brawley finally met Gillian of the eleventh universe. Brolly''s big body radiates grass green light, the flying green hair rises up, clenches his fist, and the bone sound of "clicking" sounds in his hand, "I know your strength is extraordinary, but you are not my opponent, so please go down." "It''s you who should go down." Gillian stood up, his eyes glistening with cold, penetrating light when he heard brolly''s words. Brolly laughed: "hahaha Then use your strength to convince you. " "The real battle is about to begin." Gillian and brolly collided, immediately as if the earth shaking, the terrible power of the entire venue are shaking, a simple test, Gillian''s face will be dignified. This man with green hair is very strong. "Hahaha, come on, it''s a long time since it''s so hot." Brolly laughed. "The seventh universe is really weird." After a long breath, Gillian''s nerve tightened up. After locking Brolli, Gillian''s body moved rapidly, and instantly penetrated the water curtain like space. Next second, he came to Brolli''s front. His thick arm punched out, and the air shuddered. Bang! Brolly raised his fist and went up. The crystal space seems to be broken, and the cracks are winding and zigzag. After a moment''s delay, the frenzied whirlwind spreads out in all directions. The ground suddenly collapses downward, and brolly and Gillian fall into a half meter deep pit The fierce fighting continued, and as the fighting became white hot, Brawley gained an edge. On the stand, behrmond, the clown of the eleventh universe, looked at it with a daze. At this time, there was no calmness on the strange face, and his face became dignified. "Macarita, what is the origin of the man with green hair? Why even Gillian doesn''t seem to be his match. " Beirumond believes in Gillian''s strength. Few people in the whole universe are his opponents. Even if he does not use the power of destroying God, his opponent Gillian is more likely to lose. But it is such a strong man who is given high hopes by him, when facing the seventh universe, he is in a dilemma. Makalita sighed: "Lord belumond, I told you to pay attention to the players in the seventh universe. The young man with green light is called brolly, who has already surpassed their universe in strength!" All of a sudden, I heard that Brolli''s strength had surpassed that of Byrus, and the pupil of beirumond suddenly narrowed a circle. Among the Twelve Gods of destruction, Baillieu Mond ''s strength is almost the same as that of birus. Since the other side can surpass birus, it can also surpass itself. Now Gillian is in trouble. "I didn''t expect such a great man to appear in the seventh universe, but Gillian is not bad. He can win." "Monsieur bellumond, you''re too happy. There''s more than one person in the seventh universe who has the same strength as brolly." "What do you mean?" he said Macarita''s quiet face shows a smile, the angel wand in her hand is a little lighter, and several figures appear in front of beilumonde, namely, melicia and April, super 18 in the fusion state. "The strength of these three people is not inferior to that of Brolli just now. Then Melia is a super Saier like Brolli, with unlimited crazy fighting talent, while April and super 18 have unlimited energy. Lord bellumond, forgive me, if Gillian meets them, the hope of winning is really slim." "There are so many masters of the strong." Behrmond looked shocked and worried. "Don''t worry so much," she said with a smile. "The competition is coming to an end, and the scores you should have won are almost the same. Next, the competition is tough, but it won''t affect the overall situation." In the second half of the match, there were only over 40 players left. Apart from those who died together, each player could get another three or four points at most, which was not enough to affect the whole situation. After listening to it a little easier, Berlusconi continued to look down on the competition below. Such a wonderful battle is also a rare enjoyment for the God of destruction. He narrowed his eyes and watched the game behind him. The proud team is famous for its speed. Tispo constantly wanders among the strong, looking for a chance to pick up the cheapest. Suddenly, gold lights up around him, and gold Felipe comes to tispo with his lips closed. "Little rabbit, the score you represent is required by Wang." When tispo suddenly felt a chill, he subconsciously dodged and touched. There was a hole in the ground. Gold feliza came out of the hole with her tail falling. As she walked, she said, "it''s a good speed. Are you interested in being under the king''s hand? There was a" kinut team "under the king''s hand. Although it''s not strong, it has five abilities Eight door. " "Your speed ability is impressive to my king. If I join him, I can give you the position of captain." "Well, I''m a member of the pride team, I won''t join you." "It''s a pity, but I respect your choice," he said politely, shaking his head regretfully "Then next, please go down!" The voice became cold. Golden Felipe didn''t know when he came to tispo. Before tispo could react, he grabbed his ear, then grabbed him, like throwing a bundle, and hit him hard on the ground around him. He laughed as if he were a devil. "Ho ho ho ho, I appreciate your spirit of adhering to principles, but I''m not happy with your refusal." He cruelly ravaged tispo for a long time. Golden Felicia knocked tispo out of his mind, then released Qigong wave towards tispo with a smile, and blew him to pieces with a bang. "The rules of the game for willful killing are really great." Chapter 650 "Tis broke!" With a roar, a red figure appeared beside golden Felipe. He was the second most powerful member of the pride team after Gillian. His name was tuopo, and he had the power to rival the God of destruction. The golden pupil looked angrily at the golden Felicia. "You killed tispo. He clearly lost his resistance." Gold Felicia spread out his palm and said innocently, "I just want to kill him." "Then you can die too." Angry tuopo blows his beard and stares at him. Suddenly he approaches to golden Felipe quickly. "Er..." Gold Felipe a stay, some unprepared. PA! Two thick arms hit hard, palms closed like flies, and hit gold Felicia on the head. Gold Felicia immediately felt that the eyes were full of stars, and a few strands of blood were spilled from the corners of her mouth. Golden Felipe was startled: "Damn, this guy is so strong." Although with good talent, the power of golden Felipe is stronger than that of Felipe who fights with monkey king in the original book, he is definitely not the opponent who destroys the level of God. Apparently, Felipe already knew that he looked down on each other, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind. Gold Felipe decided to avoid his sharp edge first. However, because of the death of Titus break and full of anger, todo obviously didn''t intend to let go of golden Felipe. After a leap, todo once again caught up with Felipe. He leaned out his arm and grabbed Felipe''s tail. Like the golden Felipe against Titus break before, todo also beat him to the ground. Bang! Bang! Bang! A mark appeared on the hard slate. Gold Felicia''s nose was blue and his face was swollen, his eyes were splitting, and his eyes were red. "Wow Damn, I must kill you! " In addition to several battles with Muyang, Felicia had never suffered such humiliation. In public, countless people were watching, even the gods of destruction and king of the universe were there. He could not bear such humiliation. At this time, the resentment against tuopo even exceeds that of all people. If it wasn''t for Felipe''s great wrestling ability, it would have passed out by now. Bang! Bang! Ba Gold Felipe''s tail was broken, Tuo Po threw away Felipe''s broken tail, jumped up and kicked Felipe in the chest. His eyes were protruding, his mouth spattered with blood, and his eyes were splitting. "Hateful..." "Hum, golden lizard, go and bury tispo for me." Toto looked down at Felipe, reached out his fingers and released the Qi wave towards Felipe. "Hahaha, it''s not so easy to kill my king." Gold Felipe''s face is blue, his eyes are focused on Tuo Chuang''s eyes and he shoots a laser. When the other side resists, gold Felipe rushes towards the edge of the challenge arena. "No one in the world can kill this king." Finish saying, jump down, next second golden Felipe appeared on the stand of the seventh universe. Bilus, the God of sabotage, looked at Felipe in a daze, and his face was gloomy: "you jumped down yourself." "I don''t want to be killed." "Then you can hold each other and die together!" If you are not the opponent of Toro in the eleventh universe, you can choose a similar person, either explode yourself or jump off the challenge arena with the opponent in your arms, and either one can get a point. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Felicia turned her head away from the angry face of Byrus, but remembered the people of the eleventh universe in her heart. In the future, I will definitely ask them for trouble. "Felicia jumped off on her own." Muyang sat in his seat and was stunned when he saw Felipe jumping off himself. Gaia said: "he killed the most people in the whole game. Such people will not cause trouble if they join the time patrol." "Don''t worry about him. If he is cruel to people who disturb time and space, it''s just that. If he is cruel to his own people, I don''t think kuronoya will let him go." At best, the demigod level like golden Felicia will be valued by those who destroy the God level. For the angel God of the Ninth level or kuronoya of the tenth level, that is something that can be wiped out at will. If you don''t do something, it''s OK. If you do something, you will die. "Master Muyang, little Mu Tian, they all lost." Looking along Gaia''s white fingers, Mu Qiu and chubby boo, kalevra and Kair work together. Because of Kair''s strong energy support, the four people have been insisting on not being eliminated. But now, they are facing the Super Master of the fifth universe. Apart from Kair''s hard support, others are not rivals at all. Pompous! After several attacks, Mu Tian, chubby boo, and califra all flew out of the field. Kair saw that his energy was more furious, but he was defeated and nearly left the field. At the critical moment, Rachel and No. 18 arrived, and finally merged into super No. 18 to resist the attack. "Who is that man?" People interested in Muyang. The great God looked at the situation below his eyes and said with a smile: "his name is amonti, he is a master of the fifth universe, and he is brother to the destructive God Arak. He could have taken over as the God of destruction, but later he gave it to Arak, who was also the God of destruction at that time. " "Well." Moyang nodded his head. The fifth universe''s God of destruction, Arak, is a special-shaped God of destruction, with several barbels on his cheeks. Since namonsti is Arak''s brother, and he can fight against it, his strength is naturally extraordinary. "Even super 18 is not necessarily his opponent, but if United with Kiel, the two have the hope of winning." Here, the competition is actually coming to an end. People who are really capable of competing for those 20 places can basically see it. But the competition should have a beginning and an end. Even if it is to please the whole king, it should continue to the end. In the sixth universe, after she was eliminated, she sat there swearing like a PA who was impatient. She took out a bundle of ropes and tied her up, and bados sealed her mouth with a rubber cloth, which made her quiet. "Bardoss, there are only two people left in our sixth universe." "Don''t worry, we''re basically not going to make it." There was a faint smile on her cheek. As PA listened, his face turned black: "what nonsense are you talking about? No one is selected. Isn''t that worse?" If the sixth universe is not selected, doesn''t it mean that the sixth universe is at the bottom of all universes? Once the king gets angry, he will be in trouble. "By the way, the Hittites!" Elephant PA suddenly thought of the ace killer of his own universe. Bardoss covered his mouth and chuckled: "ah, like Lord Palmer, it seems that we have good luck. Hitler''s performance is not bad." "Really?" "Do you want to be true? My eyes are a little bit dazzled. I was a little uncertain just now... " Elephant PA cannot help but want to roar: "bardoss, I am serious, this concerns the future of the sixth universe." "It doesn''t seem to matter to me. Even if the sixth universe disappears, I''m just unemployed at most. Look at those six angels, I don''t mind becoming the seventh." Bardoss smiled, and she liked to look like PA was burning with anxiety, but had to beg her. ¡­¡­ [PS: the first three chapters, the next one to be paid off on Sunday. Chapter 651 Baduosi, an angel of the imperial sister type, is very beautiful. She is gentle and kind-hearted at ordinary times, but she has some blackness in her heart. Especially when she treats the destructive God she serves like PA, her devil like character is particularly obvious. There is a kind of appearance that you can''t stop until you play with each other. It''s his misfortune to be such a black - bellied angel as he is on the stall. At this time, xiangpa is very anxious. The poor performance in the all king competition will threaten the survival of the universe. A pair of beautiful eyes narrowed into a line and looked like PA was in a hurry. Bados no longer teased PA: "well, don''t tease you. Hitler''s score is very good. He can enter the top 20." "Really?" Asked like PA in a hurry. "Like Lord PA, don''t you believe me..." Bardoss pretended to stare innocently at xiangpa. You didn''t even believe me. Xiangpa suddenly felt tired. "As long as Hitler can get into the top 20, then the sixth universe is not particularly bad. Lord Wang should be merciful." I have the best plan in my heart, like praying to God. Then count the players on the challenge arena. For example, the fourth and ninth universes have been completely annihilated. There are only a few people left in the sixth and tenth universes. In fact, there are not many competitors in every universe in the competition, just a little bit stronger. There are only three or four people left in the 11th universe, the first universe and the fifth universe. Among them, the seventh universe has the largest number of people left. In addition to the powerful people like monkey king and vegeta from the earth, and a member of the Muyang family, melicia and brollie, are really very strong. "That fellow of Proust is really lucky. If the king of the great world is our sixth universe man." The seventh universe is a big black horse in this competition. After this battle, all the gods will look at them with great admiration. "Like Lord Palmer, you are dreaming again." Bados didn''t forget to strike. "Well, forget it. I''ll see what happens to Hitler. He is the last hope of the sixth universe. Don''t go wrong." On the challenge arena full of gunsmoke, the bursts of flashing lights keep rising. When the competition is over here, all the players are exhausted and there are not many people left on the challenge arena. Because they can be left to the end, each one is a great master, so it is impossible to brush points. Although the strength span of the semi God level strong is relatively large, but after many battles, the physical strength is exhausted, and it is basically impossible to appear the crushing type master. Bata, Bata, the light call does not know the sound. When the rest of the masters tensed their nerves and fought, in a space of different dimensions with strange energy, Hitler, like a hungry beast, was looking for his prey. Seizing the opportunity, Hitler made a decisive move. Hitler''s strength is in the middle of the semi divine level. In terms of energy alone, he is far from the opponent of Muqiu or no. 18. However, as a killer, he does not rely on the collision of hard and hard forces. His trump is his strange speed and the ability to stop time. So even in the face of a stronger opponent than himself, as long as his ability is fully open, he can win. So at the king''s Congress, the most difficult thing to deal with is actually him. Hua La, the dull meeting place suddenly split a crack, the figure of Hitler''s purple suddenly appeared, then turned into a flash of lightning, and quickly killed his prey. The cosmonaut he was staring at didn''t expect that someone would suddenly appear from the space, and there was no time to avoid when he found it. But the other side was also a strong man who had been fighting for a long time. Knowing that he had no time to dodge, he defended with all his strength. He put his arms on his chest to block Hitler''s blow. Then he punched and aimed at him to make a counterattack. His abundant energy penetrated the air and made a harsh sound of "hiss and hiss". If hit by this blow, even Hitler would have to be seriously injured. "Flash!" It seems that all around the scene suddenly lost color, everything became monotonous, gray as if a new world. Hitler''s flash time can stop the opponent for 0.1s, which seems not long, but for the master, it is enough to swing hundreds of attacks. Bang! In a flash of time, nothing seemed to happen. Hitler''s body suddenly appeared ten meters away, with a cruel sneer on the corner of his mouth. Turning around, his opponent''s neck showed a trace of incision, a stream of blood burst out, and soon turned red like rain. "This is the 16th, and the game is almost over..." In his heart, he thought in silence. He looked up for the rest of the sixth universe, but he didn''t see it. "Has it been eliminated..." With a sigh, Hitler''s face sank. There was no expression on his cold face. At this time, a cold wind came from one side of his body, and Hitler suddenly felt a threat. He raised his arms involuntarily for defense, and the fierce attack came from the side of his body. With a phantom shadow, Hitler''s body was hit far away and fell on the ground solidly. "Who?" Hitler slapped the dust on his body and got up from the ground. He was attacked by an orc dressed in yellow hair, with an erect pupil in the middle of his eyebrow and blood red eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything. At this time, he was staring at him closely. "Sixth universe guy, I need your ability." A cold light flashed in the eyes of the animal with the pupils standing up. Suddenly, he accelerated his speed and came to Hitler''s side in the blink of an eye. "It''s a monster from somewhere. It can''t even work with the flash ability!" "My name is OPP, the superpower of the eighth universe." Opp grinned, showing his yellow teeth. "Flash!" With a look in his eyes, the space around him once again stagnated. "It''s this strange space again, but it doesn''t work. All the powers are useless to me." Grinning, the orc can still move in the flash space, release the majestic energy and destroy the flash space. When Hitler was shocked, a faint feeling of dizziness came into his mind, struggling to look at his opponent, his face became heavy No longer hoping to stop the opponent''s time, Hitler shouted loudly, slowed down the opponent''s movements with his super power, and then fought with his own skills. "Well?" The effect of this coagulation was achieved, and OPP''s face was a little surprised. Carefully observe the surroundings, and keep turning the eyes up, down, left and right. "Looking for me?" Hitler''s purple figure appeared and a fist fell. "Hahaha, interesting." With a sneer, OPP raised his head, turned around and dodged Hitler''s attack. Then he floated down and his figure became blurred. Boom!! Hitler was surprised to resist, and the two stepped back several steps in a row. Move instantly! Congealing time! Each of them can use their abilities and collide with each other! In the end, both sides were defeated. The eighth universe''s OPP restrained Hitler in his ability, but Hitler''s own killer quality was also very high. Even if he gave up his strengths and relied on his physical strength alone, he eventually played a terrorist role. Hitler was eliminated at the same time as OPP of the eighth universe. Kelvin is the only one left in the sixth universe. "Ah ah!" He bellowed angrily, as PA did, but at the sight of Hitler''s final achievements, his panic was a little calmer. Chapter 652 Only five minutes from the end of the competition, there are only 15 players left standing on the ring. So far, there are still three people left in the first universe - one of them is Karim. She is still fighting with April. The battle between the two has lasted for a long time, and they still haven''t won. The second universe, the third universe and the fourth universe have all been annihilated. There are two other people in the fifth universe, one is amonti who is fighting with super 18 and Kair, the other is fighting with melicia; the sixth universe is only Kair, although it has not been eliminated, but the score obtained by itself is not much; the seventh universe has the largest number of people left, such as monkey king, super 18, melicia, April, Brolli, etc In addition, vegeta and shasley were defeated by the masters of the 12th universe not long ago, and Muqiu, emia and No. 17 were also defeated by the strong. There are only two people left in the eighth universe, all of them are more powerful experts; the next nine universes and the tenth universes are completely annihilated; there are two people left in the eleventh universe: tuopo and Jilian; and there are two left in the twelfth universe. These 15 players are undoubtedly very powerful, most of them have the power of destroying God level. In the short time left, they will compete for the final points. As time goes by, the game is coming to an end. When the great God noticed that the hourglass representing the timing dropped the last grain of sand, he announced loudly: "the game is over, all players stop attacking." With the announcement of the archdiocese, six angels around the challenge arena waved Angel wands at the same time. A touch of brilliant energy rose in the air and acted on the whole venue. The challenge arena seemed to be imprisoned for a while, and all the energy disappeared. April is fighting with the first universe''s caim, and suddenly her body becomes stagnant, as if she is wrapped with a wet cloth, and her energy turns into a crystal flash and disappears. Monkey King is fighting heartily and vividly. He has just hit a world shaking palm, but the next moment the energy disappears. Monkey king looks at his hands in surprise, unable to give a little energy. "This is the end of the game!" All the fighting came to an abrupt end. Brolly watched his opponent in silence, then turned to the rest zone of the seventh universe. "Wait a minute." Gillian''s voice came from behind. Brolli turned to look at him and Gillian said, "you are very strong. I hope you can finish the match next time I meet you." "No problem." Brolly raised his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gillian''s dark eyes looked at brollie''s back, and his hidden arm was shaking. He was unconscious. If it wasn''t for the whistle at the end of the game, he would have lost the game. "Seventh universe, brolly, he is a stronger man than me." ¡­¡­ "Mr. Wang, what do you think of this competition?" The great God asked the four kings in the palace, and the gentle voice was like a spring breeze. The four kings raised their hands together, like children, making a joyful sound. "Great!" "It''s brilliant. Everyone''s fighting is wonderful. This kind of competition is very interesting. It should be held frequently in the future." The great God nodded his head and looked at Muyang. Muyang responded with a bright smile. Then, according to the statistics of the angels, he selected the 20 players who scored the most. "Now let me announce the player who scored the most points in the competition. Because of the situation of the same death in the competition, the two sides who died together got one point respectively. After statistics, the top 20 people have come out. But before that, we need to revive all the players. " When the great God finished speaking, the palm of his hand raised, hundreds of colorful lights flew out of his hand, and the halo standing behind him shone for a while. If the rules were reversed, all the people who died in the game would be resurrected. "Ah, I am resurrected." "It seems that I had a sleep just now, and my head was empty." "Is the game over?" Then, reminded by the companions, the resurrected players know that the whole king game is over. Under the leadership of the destructive gods and the king gods of the universe, all people return to their own camp and listen to the instructions of the great God. Looking at the following situation with satisfaction, the great God official said with dignity: "the top 20 players in this competition are: melicia, caim, April, hitter, brolly, Gillian, amundsti, Muqiu, Op, emia, rasley, lapis, Monkey King, Beijita, Gillian, torpo, Felisa, Maggie Kayu, wobni, Kair." "All of the above will be granted access to the nest of time." According to the scores, the top 20 are listed. In addition to those lucky enough to exist in the arena, many of them have been eliminated, such as Hitler, Felipe, Mu Qiu, etc. The destroyer bilus was relieved to hear the list of people announced by the great God. "According to the agreement before the competition, all the universes that have won the quota will be rewarded by Master Wang. For the specific rewards, please go to the palace of the king to collect them later." "Of course, those universes that have not been granted a quota will be inspected within a limited period of time. Please step up your efforts. If you fail to pass the inspection, you will be punished by Lord Wang. Then you will not know whether to clean up the universe or change the God of destruction." Twelve universes compete for 20 places. In fact, on average, there should be almost one in each universe. Those annihilated universes can only be said to be unqualified. The warning of the great God is not to shoot for nothing. His words made the back of all the gods sweat. Especially in the fourth universe, kuytra, the God of destruction, was already in a panic. "Like PA swallowing saliva, glad way:" fortunately our universe''s Kai''er and Hitler have been selected Byrus: thanks to monkey king The seventh universe became famous in the first World War, and even occupied half of the people, which made Byrus show a face among the gods of destruction, with a feeling of exaltation. When all was announced, the great God looked at Quan Wang and Muyang. Quan Wang stood up and said, "well, let''s do that. The rest of you should work hard. This competition is very interesting. I will hold it later to see your performance." "Yes, Lord Wang." Everyone''s face can''t help suffering. Because the competition is to select personnel for the time nest, Wang didn''t particularly embarrass these universes. But the next time there is a competition, it will not be so easy to pass. It is necessary to clean up part of the universe. However, no matter how helpless they are, the will of Lord Wang is not something they can turn around. They can only say to obey the order with a bitter face. "Now please go back to your own universe, destroy the gods and the king of the world to stay. The king will reward you. In addition, those who get the" nest of time "quota should be ready. Someone will take you to the nest of time in the near future..." The great God said, with a wave of his arm, the magic power moved everyone out of the boundless. When they open their eyes, they find themselves back in their own universe. Chapter 653 The seventh universe, destroy the gods. "Er We''re back? " Monkey King and others have returned to God and come to their own universe. They look around, but they don''t find the figure of bilus and Muyang. "What a pity, I haven''t defeated my opponent yet?" The monkey king muttered. With a smile on her lips, melicia said, "Muyang should still be with the king." "I don''t know what reward will Lord Wang give to the winning universe?" "Ho ho ho, I don''t care about that. I just want to know where the" nest of time "is." Felipe wagged his tail. He didn''t care about anything, but he was more interested in the nest of time. Begita frowned. "You''re a guy who can get a place." Although he is not familiar with Felipe, he is not comfortable with the evil spirit emanating from the other side. Maybe the saians are born against Felipe, and they don''t like each other. "That''s because the king killed enough people. Sometimes killing is the best choice." Felicia licked her lips, a little smug. To count the number of people killed in the match, he was just like Hitler. It was because of his ferocity to the enemy that he got enough points. Melicia frowned and said coldly, "if you go to the nest of time, you''d better keep your attitude to yourself, or you won''t know how to die." "Oh, it seems that miss melicia knows something about the nest of time. Can you tell Ben Wang?" For Melissa, Felicia is very polite and cautious. Melicia had done her part in killing him, but Felipe did not dare to think of revenge. In addition, the other side is Muyang''s wife, who has strong strength. Even if he goes to provoke the God of destruction, Felicia is not willing to provoke melicia. "I don''t know much about the" nest of time ". It''s the territory of kuronoya, the God of the kingdom of time. It''s independent of the time axis. Anyone who joins the" nest of time "will get a reward from kuronoya, so as to get the time ability Well, the members of the time and space patrol team are mainly to maintain the stability of time and space. Their work is to go to other time and space to clean up the time of disturbance... " Melicia tells a general account of what she knows. "Maintaining the stability of time and space looks very sacred." Monkey king didn''t understand. "I care more about the ability of time Haha, that is to say, you can kill people openly. I like it very much. " Felicia''s eyes brightened, and she didn''t know what she was up to under her sinister expression. "The king of time is not inferior to the God of the whole king," warned April. "Put away your thoughts." "What a pity!" Felicia shrugged. He knew his own level. For the time being, he could not peep at the level of the king. He can''t even destroy the God of Cyrus. The others were envious of melicia''s talk about the benefits of joining the spacetime patrol. In the seventh universe, including melicia, they got a total of 10 places, and the result was quite good. "It''s a pity that we don''t have a chance to enter the nest of time." Rachel shook her head regretfully. No. 18 has all got the quota, but her real brand, Rachel, has not got the quota, and suddenly a sense of frustration arises. When April saw it, she put her slender white hand on her niece''s shoulder: "it doesn''t matter that she didn''t snatch it. To tell you the truth, in addition to the 20 names in Wang''s place, we have 10 places to speed up the world. You are sure to have one." "Really, I can get it, too?" "Of course..." As for her niece and daughter-in-law, April naturally loves her. "It turns out that we still have 10 places here, so it''s easy to do." "We all have a chance." Everyone knew that Muyang had a quota in his hand, and then he became relaxed. In their opinion, the way to the nest of time had been opened. Then the conversation turned to the competition. Monkey King asked his daughter curiously, "Hongye, what is the transformation you and elake have made in the competition?" "That state is called super Saiya 4," Sun said After hearing this, Monkey King''s eyes flashed with curiosity. He was interested in saying: "what is super Saiya 4? Tell me about it..." Then sun Hongye told what he saw and heard in the other world. When he learned that he had transformed into super Saiya 4 with great ape and super Saiya, his eyes lit up. "It turns out that it''s so interesting. I really want to fight with them!" "Dad, you don''t have to worry. Dads in another world are grabbing places to enter the" nest of time ". Maybe you can meet soon." "Hahaha, that''s the best. I will not lose to him." "I''m also interested in kakarot in another world." Learning that monkey king and vegeta from another world are also seizing the opportunity to join the space-time patrol, vegeta suddenly exudes a fierce sense of war. At this time, there was a light in the destructive god world. The destructive God, bilus, came back with the king God of the world, Axin. Meanwhile, Muyang came back with Gaia. "Lord Byrus, what reward does Lord Wang have for the seventh universe?" The destroyer, bilus, was in a good mood and laughed: "hahaha All the universes that have won the quota have gained an additional quarter of the destructive energy and quarter of the king''s energy. As a whole, the level of the universe is equivalent to an upgrade. Moreover, because the seventh universe is particularly outstanding, the grand God gives us an additional opportunity to save. " "That is to say, if the next king''s competition is held, the seventh universe can choose to participate or not." It''s like getting a chance to get away from punishment. What could be happier than having one more life? If the masters of the seventh universe are strong enough, Byrus doesn''t mind competing, but if there aren''t many masters, don''t make a fool of yourself. The biggest loser of this competition is the fourth universe. Because of the poor performance, the fourth universe was highlighted by the great God. Kuytra, the God of sabotage, was punished for one million years of foot ban. If the next performance is not good, even the personnel of the God of sabotage will be replaced. When he thought of kuytra''s sad face when he was punished, it was as if he had drunk a cold soda and was comfortable. "By the way, how should we allocate the 10 places here?" "What quota?" Asked the destroyer, bilus, doubtfully. Muyang will speed up the number of places in the world. After hearing this, bilus, the God of sabotage, was stunned and looked envious: "so you''ve already got the qualification. Then go to the king''s competition? But it''s worthy of being the king of the great world. It''s a beautiful job! " In other words, it doesn''t matter that Melissa and April don''t go to the competition this time. They won the places of other universes. In the eyes of the destroyer, bilus, it''s wonderful to do harm to others and to do good to yourself. Muyang''s eyes turn and look at Sun Hongye, La Zili and other people around her. The person who butt joint in his heart has an idea. Chapter 654 From the fact that there are only 20 places in the whole universe, it can be seen that the number of places to enter the nest is very precious. Muyang has only 10 places in his hand, so he needs to be very careful about the selection of personnel. In addition to mericia, April and others who have already got the quota, there are also Mu Tian and La Zili in Muyang''s descendants. So two of them should be given a place. In addition, Monkey King, sun Hongye, boo the devil and shasley can also be given a place, plus elake and saru Ten places were quickly divided. Thinking about the person he wanted, Muyang thought for a moment and announced: "Mutian, Hongye, Wutian, razili, elake, salu, shasley, miliff, Alex, boo the devil, I will give you these 10 places. There may be a selection after the time nest, and you will have your own choice." Entering the nest basically means joining the time and space patrol team, but it''s not sure which team to assign. "Well, we''ll do well then." "I didn''t expect that we also had the chance to enter the time nest. I don''t know what it looks like there?" "It must be very mysterious." "You can go to other time and space later." With the announcement of the remaining ten places, there was a burst of cheers from the waiting crowd. Begita saw that his wife and son were among the candidates, and his hard face also showed a smile. Even bilus, the God of destruction, looked envious: "Gee, I want to join in." Although the members of the spacetime patrol are not as noble as the destroyer, they have different meanings. At least they don''t need to worry about being cleaned up at any time. Weiss glanced at beerus and said, "if you want to, you can talk to the whole king." "I''m afraid I''ll be cleaned up," said bilus, shaking his head "The seventh universe can enter so many people, and there will be care," said the old king "At that time, the king God of the world was also the king God of the world. How could the power be so powerful?" The king of the eastern realm was puzzled. The old king God slapped on the head of the eastern King God and said in a panic: "to call Lord kuronoya, is the king God of the time comparable to our ordinary King God?" All of them are the titles of the king God of the world, but the significance of the representative of the king God of the world at that time is not trivial. The eastern King God and the old king God are the world''s King gods who are in charge of the creation of the universe. Although the king God of the time has the name of the king God of the time, it is equal to the whole king. It represents time. Her numerous parts are more noble than the ordinary King God. The eastern King God rubbed the beaten part and dared not express dissatisfaction with the old king God. He wrongly admitted his mistake: "I''m sorry, my ancestors, I know it''s wrong." "In the future, I will speak with a long memory. I can''t say anything casually." "Yes." Looking at the old king God, Monkey King scolded the East King God. He didn''t care about the gods. He was more concerned about when he could go to the nest of time. "I don''t know when the messenger of the king God of time will come to pick us up? For too long, Kiki and Burma will be worried. " Muyang said: "soon, the candidates from other countries are also being selected at the same time, which should be completed in these days. Bulma''s side let Weiss inform you that you are at ease to prepare here." Monkey King nodded. Weiss had a way to contact bulma. He told bulma that he was going to stay for a period of time in the destruction of the divine world, and monkey king put down a burden. Looking at Brolli, Monkey King''s spirit vibrated: "Brolli, I want to challenge you." When brolly heard that monkey king wanted to challenge himself, a confident smile appeared on his simple face: "come on, you are not my opponent." "I don''t know until the opponent has played. This competition has made me find something new. I feel like I will break through soon." "Well, let''s find a more remote place to compete." With that, Brawley''s whole body flickered and disappeared in a blink of an eye. With a smile, monkey king moves in a moment, and soon the other end of the destruction star rises with terrible energy. Weiss sees the energy of the battle between monkey king and brolly, nods slightly, and turns the angel staff to limit the scope of destruction to a certain extent. "That guy in kakarot has another breakthrough!" Vegeta''s face became bad. He had just caught up with his front foot, and monkey king had a breakthrough with his back foot. This feeling of chasing after him was quite unpleasant. Muyang glanced at vegeta and said, "you can consult Weiss. You should be able to continue to transform on top of the super blue saians." When he heard this, he sighed. There was no other way but to continue his efforts. He was a proud man and would not give up easily. "Weiss, please give me guidance." "Of course, there is no problem. Everyone will come together and the seventh universe will be maintained by you." Weiss smiled and promised. Muyang sees Weiss with other people''s practice and nods. Maybe soon, vegeta will be able to further develop the power of the super blue saians into the deep blue form. The dark blue saians have the strength to match the primary sabotage God. Although they don''t advocate transformation in their mind, frankly speaking, they have no more effective means to strengthen themselves than transformation. In the case of no transformation, they can''t even reach the semi divine level. Compared with other powerful people in the whole universe, they have a sense of putting the cart before the horse. In this regard, Muyang does not make any evaluation. "Dad, this time sister Keller got a place, but it''s a pity that sister calliflora was eliminated." Mu Tian said regretfully. "You''d love to see carlifla get a place?" "Of course, I know sister calliflora so well." I''m sorry. Mu Yang felt Mu Tian''s head: "next time, I have no place in my hand now." "Well." Mu Tian is a child, but he also knows the value of the nest. ¡­¡­ The sixth universe. Like pa a face to return to the destruction of the divine world, looking around the ocean like ripples in the prairie, suddenly a sense of afterlife. "Kair, hitter, thanks to you, our sixth universe has also been praised by the grand master." The sixth universe is also rewarded by the great God. The quarter of the destructive power is enough to save years of painstaking practice of xiangpa. The elephant PA straightens up his chest when he thinks of the face of those destructive gods who have not been rewarded. "My score is a little bit less than that of Kiel," she said, with a chagrin on her face Kayle was very lucky to be selected. Because she acted with kayle, her score was not much worse. But in the end, kayle was selected on the threshold, but she missed the chance because she was a little lower in the ranking. Kiel is a little embarrassed: "otherwise, elder sister, you represent me to go." "Like PA scared, hurriedly stop:" don''t, you do this will affect the entire sixth universe "Lord Wang will not tolerate such a thing," bardoss said seriously Kiel kneaded and looked at califura. "No, I can''t see the quota, but I''m a little reluctant," said callifro, waving her hand "Really?" "Of course." The cold face curved out a smile, kalevra was a little sister, the smile was very light, but like the spring breeze, it gave people a very comfortable feeling. Chapter 655 A few happy and a few sad, those who have been rewarded by the great God of the universe natural laughter, broad prospects, and those who are punished by the universe can not be so peaceful. The fourth universe. The cave like palace is full of cold breath. With a crack, kuytra, the God of destruction, angrily dropped a flowerpot on the ground, and his bloodshot eyes caught a cold glimpse of the kneeling people in front of him. "Waste, I didn''t even get a place, which made me lose face in front of all Lord Wang." "Monsieur quitela, I can''t wait." Gnos was half on his knees. There was a cold, murderous look on kuytra''s face. "It''s no better than the seventh universe. What''s the use of keeping you!" There is a purple energy ball in the hand, and countless starlike streamers rotate around the purple energy ball. "Destroy!" The cold voice said from the mouth, kuytra released the destructive energy towards Gnos. Gnos didn''t think of his own destructive God to turn over his face. He didn''t even have the chance to resist. There was a look of consternation on his face, and the whole body turned into a piece of debris and disappeared. The destructive God is such a group of Moody masters. They are indifferent and merciless and turn away from people. They easily destroy the planet and life. There is no human nature at all. "Hum!" Kuytra, the God of destruction, sat down in his seat, and the soldiers below were silent. No one dared to make a sound. Looking at the kneeling people below, kuytlala had a long face, and her eyes suddenly became sharp. An invisible pressure made people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts, warning: "the death of Gnos is a warning. If I lose face again, you will all report to the underworld for me." "I see." "Thank you, Lord kuytra, for not killing." Said the remaining nine, trembling. "Get out of here." Cried kuytra angrily. Several people hurriedly ran out of the palace in panic. After they went out, they found that there was a piece of wet on the back. They knew that it was difficult to serve the God. But it was a pity that the captain, Gnos, had been cleaned up by Lord kuytra. "Konik, you''re out, too." Kuytra said to his angel. The middle-aged angel Konik looked at the God of destruction that he served, shook his head and walked out. When he was the only one left in the whole palace, the roar of quetrachesti rang out again: "Damn, why did bilus get the praise of the great God? It''s just a waste I''m not willing to ban it for a million years! " "Mr kuytra seems very angry." A cold voice, two figures suddenly appeared in the cave like palace. Kuytra''s face was cold and a wave of pressure was released: "who are you?" "Let me introduce myself. My name is mechi kapura. This is my subordinate towa..." He was talking about an old man, who was not tall and had a wrinkled brow. He followed a beautiful and enchanting woman beside him, who was leaning slightly towards kuytra. "Mech kapura? It seems that the name has been heard somewhere... " Kuytra calmed down and regained her aloofness as the destroyer. "Is Mr. kuytra going to take revenge on the destroyer, bilus? I can help you." Said the magic world God mechikapra. Kuytra sneered: "your power is not to destroy god''s opponent, how can you revenge for me?" "I''m not an opponent of the destruction god, Byrus, but what if it''s in the past?" said machicarpura? To be honest, I have the ability to travel through time. It''s easy to find the God of destruction, bilus, who is weak in hours. " "Through time, this can also be done?" If kuytra, the former God of destruction, didn''t believe that someone could travel through time by his own power at all, but he believed it after knowing the news of the nest of time. "Of course, this is the Lord of the devil Kingdom, the God of mech kapla. Time is a layer of paper that can be pierced as soon as it is pierced, and it will not form parallel time and space at all. That is to say, if you kill the destructive God in the past, then the world''s berlus will die." "Crossing time is against the rules of the gods." Quetra''s face was uncertain. Mech kapura laughed, "no need for Mr. kuytra. As long as you give me a keepsake and ask you to help me find something in the past, in return, I can deal with the destructive God bilus for you." "Let me think about it." Kuytra was silent for a long time. As a destructive God, he knew the consequences of breaking the rules, but only helped to find something. Kuytra was a little moved. "What can I do for you?" quitra asked "A dragon ball with a black star printed on it, probably in the seventh or sixth universe," said machikapura, who smiled at TOVA "I see." There is a trace of firmness on his face, and a purple glass ball condenses on kuytra''s hand. "Give it to me in the past, and he will cooperate with you." "Don''t forget to help me kill Byrus." "That''s for sure, to make sure you''re satisfied." Put away the keepsake of kuytra, the God of destruction. Mei qikapura''s old face smiled, and his eyes flashed a shadow. Then it disappeared quickly, as if it had never appeared before. He laughed and turned away. "Wait for my good news!" Looking at the disappearing mech kapura and TOVA, kuytra, the God of destruction, looked at the ceiling with a gloomy face and murmured, "it''s just a lesson for Byrus." "But what exactly is the dragon ball of black star that meiqikapura asked me to look for? Forget it. I will do it in the past anyway. It has nothing to do with me." In kuytra''s impression, once someone passes through time and space, the mechanism of the whole universe will automatically generate a parallel world. In another world, there will be kuytra, the God of destruction, and bilus, the God of destruction. What happens there won''t affect his side, so he just needs to take advantage of the fisherman. Although I don''t know how to suppress such a mechanism, it seems that it has nothing to do with him. He just sent a keepsake. However, kuytra didn''t know that such spatiotemporal means as mechikapra are the biggest harm to the whole universe. Once there is a big difference between the past and the present, the light and the present will disappear, and the heavy will cause the two spacetimes to disappear together. This is the reason why the time nest will continue to send time and space patrols. ¡­¡­ Three days passed peacefully. Sun Wukong and others are waiting for the news from the nest of time. On this day, a meteor suddenly fell in the destruction of the divine world. The light of pale gold was shining in the corner of the destruction of the divine world. The brilliant color lit up the sky. The face of Monkey King was awe inspiring, and they knew that the emissary of the "nest of time" had come. "Here comes the messenger. Let''s go and have a look." Muyang opens his eyes from the meditation. Weiss confirmed, and said, "to the east of the planet, it''s only a hundred kilometers away." Chapter 656 "Wukong, go over at once. Don''t let the messenger of the nest of time wait for a long time." Let Monkey King and other people fly to the area where the stars fall, and Muyang himself is slowly following, not worried at all. The distance of one hundred kilometers is very fast for them. They can fly across the vast forest and come to the place where the messenger of time''s nest lands in a few seconds. A dense forest, straight trees like bodyguards are scattered, a girl in a red color windbreaker flies in the mid air, the man is not very tall, black hair tied into a bunch of horsetail, waist wrapped with a brown tail. "Nott!" Melicia saw each other''s face, and at one glance recognized that the opposite party was nott, a member of the space-time patrol that she met 30 years ago. After all these years, each other was still like a little girl, and time left no trace on her. Nott squinted, his eyes curved into crescent. "Sister melicia, long time no see." "I didn''t expect you to come to the seventh universe." "When the nest is short of people, I''m the only one who is free, except for the members who normally perform tasks," said nott. Lord kuronoya said that we can get people here to speed up the world, so I came here. " "Mom, do you know her?" Emia looked at nort curiously. "A long time ago, I met members of the spacetime patrol." When vegeta came to nott, she was looking at her. When she noticed the tail around her waist, her eyes flashed a fine light, and the corner of her mouth slightly raised: "this girl is Saia, too." In other time and space, saians may not be uncommon. At this time, Muyang and Weiss, and bilus, the God of destruction, came late. When nort saw them, he smiled on his white face: "Hello, Mr. Muyang. We are going to receive you to the nest of time, so please be ready." Muyang said with a smile, "I''m ready to go at any time. By the way, won''t people from other universes join us? " Nott shook his head. "I''m only responsible for you. Other universes will be responsible." "Gentlemen, please follow me to the nest of time." "OK." "Well." Nort nodded his head, took a card out of his arms, threw it on the ground and formed a five meter cube. "Everyone come in, it will take about half an hour to go to the time nest from here. Follow me later. Don''t leave the cube." We all heard that more than 20 people entered the cube. Fortunately, the cube is big enough to not feel crowded at all. "Weiss, let''s go first." Muyang waves to Weiss. "All the way." Weiss nodded and looked at them with a smile. "Go!" Clear voice. Nott controls the cube to cross the barrier of the universe. With a golden light, a huge cube turns into a streamer, which enters into a colorful space-time tunnel from the destructive god world. This kind of tunnel is very similar to the passage that Weiss took when he moved. It is a bit like wormhole. There are crystal bright spots in it, like star chips, but it is not the same actually. Weiss''s big move is space move, and now what nott is using is not only space ability, but also time ability. The nest of time is located in the "macro world". Like the accelerated world, it is a very hidden place. There is no special opening method and no one can enter. In addition to Muyang''s observation of the macro world when accelerating the world''s upgrading, other people, even melicia and April, did not have the experience of crossing the macro world. They blinked curiously and looked around for a while. Every flash of light in the seven color channel is a projection of the past. "From now on, we have entered the space-time channel, and we can arrive at the time nest in about 20 minutes." "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, that''s weird space." Felipe stood with her hands around her chest, reaching out a finger to touch the outside world. "Don''t touch the things outside. We are crossing the time axis now. Any redundant actions will cause chaos in the whole time and space. If you are a little careless, you can easily get in and out." Nort gave a warning in a low voice, and Felicia quickly put her fingers away and stood there embarrassed. Because the nest of time is located outside the timeline, it is not very convenient to travel. Time is in a hurry. A few minutes have passed. Nott blinked. "Okay, we''re here." The colorful space suddenly disappeared, like a blink of an eye. Muyang and other people came to a black night scene. The sky was dark, like a curtain, dotted with diamond like stars. Between the stars, a huge garden object floated there. The outer layer of the garden is covered with a transparent protective layer. Inside, there are caves, like a small world with forests and palaces. "That''s the nest of time." "Let''s go down now." Nort manipulated the cube to get close to the garden. When he got close, he found that the garden was actually huge. Although it was not the same size as the star of the destruction god, bilus, it was not inferior to the star of the great world. After all, in addition to the kingdom of time, there are also members of the time and Space Patrol. Entering the garden''s protective layer, nott brought everyone down to the edge of a building complex. "This is the daily rest and office place of the time and Space Patrol. You can come in with me to visit. When all the people arrive, they will meet Lord kuronoya." Monkey king looked around curiously and saw the members of the time and Space Patrol who often wore red uniforms. These players are very busy, one by one with the scroll into a special transmission array, and then be transmitted away. "As long as all the team members who have received the mission take the mission scroll, the time and space transmission array will send them to their destination," nott said "I see. It''s convenient." Muyang has been a member of the time and space patrol team for many years, but it is also the first time to enter the nest, so he is very curious about the operation here. Frankly speaking, he is no longer suitable to carry out the task as the master of the accelerated world. This time, in addition to visiting the nest of time, there is also the meaning of escorting Melia. After all, there are people in the court who are good at handling affairs. Muyang has no reason to let Melia suffer. Later, under the leadership of nott, Muyang and others began to visit the nest at the beginning to understand its operation. In the whole time, the "nest" has five internal organs. From the mission hall to the transmission hall to the space-time monitoring center, each department has a clear and orderly division of labor, which is a model that can be summed up for many years. There is also a library for people to look up information in the remote area. All team members can choose to return to their own world in addition to entering the library when they have a rest, as long as they come back in time when they are on duty. They strolled around the nest of time with monkey king, and nott wanted to go back and submit the task. "You can settle down here or go around. Many places of the time nest are open to you. By the way, there is an independent building in the center of the palace. It is the place where Lord kuronoya rests. Don''t get close to it so as not to disturb Lord kuronoya." Nott''s head tilted to remind. Monkey King and others nodded repeatedly. They didn''t want to offend the mysterious King God of the time. Even the bold Felicia didn''t have the interest to beg for help. It''s agreed to meet here the next day, and nott can easily go back and submit the task. "Melissa, what time do you want to go next?" "I''ll see what tasks are in the mission hall." "I want to go to the library and look up the materials." Said April. The next few people scattered, according to their own preferences in the nest of time, April went directly to the library. The library of the time nest has a rich collection of books, which can almost find books of all ages. As a scholar, April plunges into the sea of books at once. After carefully selecting some books, she picks up a pile of books and goes to the reading area in the corner. Before she sat down, she saw a familiar figure, and the other saw her, and both of them were shocked. "Why are you here?" Chapter 657 "Why are you here?" When April saw the man in front of her, she was so shocked that she would jump up, and the books in her hands were scattered all over the ground. The blue eyes were unbelievable. The man has brown hair, a fair and beautiful face, a pair of exaggerated glasses on the bridge of his nose, and looks full of understanding. It''s the man-made man-21 that he once met. The man-made 21 was also surprised to see April. He didn''t expect to meet someone familiar here. "April, why are you here?" "This is what I want to ask you, number 21." April looked at her strangely, squatting down to pick up the fallen book. The man-made man-21, with a little consternation and a little smile, helped April sort out the books together. "I''m the librarian here now, and I''m a space-time observer. I''m a civil servant." "When is it?" Surprised at first, and then calm down, April sat next to number 21 and asked. The nest of time is not accessible to ordinary people. It''s hard for her to believe that man-made 21 can be here. No. 21 smiled and showed his skillful conversation ability. "I was originally monitored by the space-time patrol before long. After the evil No. 21 was killed by Muyang, I wandered in the universe and was soon found by the space-time patrol..." Listen to the whole process. April sighs about the encounter of No. 21, which happened shortly after Muyang broke through the angel level. It''s more than a year ago. At that time, because of the pursuit of evil 21, man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man. Every twinkle and smile, April looked as like as two peas in 21: "you are joining the nest?" "Man-made man-21 smiled:" you can say so "By the way, it''s no longer needed. Give it back to you." Man-made man-21 turned over his body. I don''t know where to take out a small version of crystal handmade. The shape of man-made man-21 is the shape of devil man. When the nest has its own contact information, this manual can no longer be used, and with its own manual, it feels strange. "Keep it as a souvenir." "I''m a little embarrassed with it." Man 21 smiles. "Er..." When April looked at the chic design, she was also curious. She turned her eyes and said to herself, "how can Muyang make such a model of the contact device?". The two have been together for a while, and they know each other very well. They are talking about their experiences. The time has passed several hours unconsciously. There is no time between day and night in the nest of time. The outside world is always dark without any light. Near the afternoon, man-made man-21 stood up and locked the library. "Would you like to see where I live?" April nodded and readily agreed to the man-made 21''s invitation, so they left the library and headed for the man-made 21''s apartment. The residence of No. 21 is not far from the library. Because the spacetime observer of the time nest, man-made man-made man-21 is a civilian, so he needs to stay in the time nest for a long time. Unlike other members of the team, he can have other residences in other worlds. After a period of time in man-made 21''s room, they held hands and met with Muyang. When other people saw man-made 21, they were all surprised. "There are two mothers..." Mu Tian rubbed his eyes and looked surprised. "I''m not your mother." Man 21 holds his glasses. "This is man-made 21 in another world." Muyang smiled and said hello to man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-. "It''s not my mother!" Mu Tian looked at the way. "Man-made 21, and she is man-made?" No. 18 looked at No. 21, bright eyes brightened up. "You can think of her as another April." "Well." 18 nodded as like as two peas, and looked at the face 21. This 21 is exactly the same as aunt AEL. Later, several people got familiar with it. Because man-made man-21 entered the time nest earlier, she will introduce the situation of time nest to you next. "No. 21, do you know how the king God of time is going to divide the selected people?" Asked April. The man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made "Recently, the time and space around is not very stable, so there are many tasks. This is also the reason why Lord kuronoya has expanded his manpower..." After the introduction, we have roughly known the situation of time nest. I also know that the time and Space Patrol is facing a dilemma. Muyang keenly captured a bit of information from the words of No. 21. He guessed that the increase of time and space events might be related to the God of the devil Kingdom, and maybe the factor of the Dark Dragon God. All these are related to the Black Star Dragon ball, which is not good in a word. Muyang wondered if he should leave some means to protect them. "You are all elites selected from the whole universe. Maybe you will assign tasks alone." "No matter what the task is, it''s right to meet many experts." Monkey King knocked on his palm, like blood. "That''s right." "Nothing is so hard for us." Everyone laughed, full of the future, and Felipe sat on the edge looking out in a disjointed manner, with a cruel smile on her cold face from time to time. The next day, the nest of hours is in normal operation. Inside the protective layer, the weather is clear and the light is bright, which is in sharp contrast to the darkness outside. The nest of time moves rapidly in the dark space all the time. Even if someone invades the periphery of the nest, they can''t break in. At this time, the square of the time nest is bustling. The messengers sent to other universes bring the selected members to the time nest. Jilian, tuopo and others all arrive. Monkey king sees them greeting them. At this time, the whole universe and the accelerating world are together. Just as everyone gathered and chatted with each other, another group of people appeared. As soon as they appeared, dozens of powerful Qi rushed to their faces. Sun Wukong and others changed color and their faces became dignified. "It''s so strong. I haven''t felt such a domineering atmosphere for a long time." "Who are these people?" Whether it is monkey king or Jilian, his body is trembling, and then there is a strong desire to fight. In the whole universe, after being promoted to semi divine level, breath will turn to concealment. Only a few people like melicia and Broglie who take the path of power will reveal the breath, but it is only in the battle, unlike the present group of people. The breath is like a flood of water and beasts, which can''t be taught. Chapter 658 "They are the people of the red king world..." There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Muyang looked at the twenty people and saw their origins at a glance. The more powerful the people were, the stronger their breath was. At present, these dozens of people are full of breath. At a glance, they know that they are not ordinary people. Among them, there are many strong people who have reached the level of destructive God. It seems that the selection of the world of red king is also very fierce, and all of them are experts. "Look at kakarot!" Bechta seemed to see something. Her face suddenly changed, pointing to two people in the crowd. "Well?" Sun Wukong looks in the direction he points out. His eyes are shining. There are two familiar figures among the people in the world of red king. They are covered with red hair. Their hair is black. The majestic energy rolls like substance. Super Saiya 4! Sun Hongye and elake have used them in the all Wang martial arts competition. "We in another world." Sun Wukong''s emphasis is on Tao. "They have passed the test." Muyang chuckled, wondering if they had developed super Saiya 5 form. In another world, Monkey King and vegeta show super Saiya 4 form. Although they are slightly different from sun Hongye, they can recognize them at a glance. At this time, the two also looked to this side, with a flash of illusory lightning, a gust of wind blew up, super-4 Monkey King and super-4 vegeta came to them. "You are us in another world. We can''t see the strength at all. When you have time, we can compete." Super 4 Monkey King is very straightforward. "Monkey king very happily promised:" yes, at any time "Two more damn monkeys." The shrill voice of Felipe sounded. "Felicia..." Super 4 vegeta frowned and looked at Felipe with a slight disdain: "such a weak guy can also come to the nest of time. In my world, it''s just a guy who can be kneaded to death." Felipe''s face cooled. "Begita, say it again!" Super 4 begita shook his head and ignored him. When the super 17 event happened in his world, because Dr. Miao and Dr. Gallo opened the channel between the underworld and the sun, many demons in hell returned to the world. Felicia was one of them, but he killed them in a second. For Felipe, who was once regarded as a great enemy by him when he was young, vegeta thought he had the power to kill each other. Just feliza, don''t worry. What he really cares about is the people around Monkey King, especially the big man (Gillian) in red tights, whose strength is beyond him. "Monkey King, have you ever developed super Saiya 5?" Moyang asked with a smile. In an instant, Monkey King and bejita both put up their ears. Although they are on the way of divine realm, they also want to know if there is another way for the traditional super Saian to transform. Super 4 Sun Wukong grinned and was a little proud: "thanks to Mr. Muyang''s reminder, we have developed it." In order to reach the level 5 of super Saiya people, they have experienced hard training, not only in the spiritual time house for several years, but also after entering the red king realm, they are constantly challenging the strong, which gives them the strength of rapid development. "Come on, show us." "OK." Super 4 Sun Wukong readily agrees. Calm down and tighten your muscles. With a big drink, a fire like energy spreads out. Monkey King and others are all awed by the spirit of super-4 Monkey King. After a gust of wind, silver lightning appears, and the body suddenly rises. The state is like super Saiya 3, but the whole body hair changes from red to silver white. The hair also turned silver white. "Everybody, this is super Saiya 5!" Wukong stands proudly and looks ferocious. Felipe was shocked by the power of Super 5. She took a few steps back, and her face was gloomy: "even a Saian is so much stronger than Ben Wang!" "I see. It looks like super Saiya 3, but the energy is very different. I can''t understand how the human body can bear such a strong energy." Super 5 Monkey King has no super physique like Brawley or super Saian God like Muqiu, but he has resisted the power of super Saian 5, which is really a freak. It can be seen that the saians in the world of red king are fundamentally different from the saians in the whole universe. The saians in the world of red king are more animal, more fierce and more powerful. Sun Wukong stared at another self without blinking, and thought: "this power is already above the super bluesayers. If I can stabilize the state of the deep bluesayers, maybe I can fight first." Vegeta was hit hard: "is the other one so powerful?" Roughly speaking, the ordinary super Saia 4 is equivalent to the super red Saia, the red haired super Saia 4 is corresponding to the super blue Saia, and the super Saia 5 is comparable to the ordinary destructive God for the deep blue Saia. Vegeta''s strength has not yet reached that of the deep blue saians, that is to say, he can''t compare with himself in another world, which makes him unacceptable. However, it''s no wonder that begita in the world of the red king has practiced for more than ten years. Even if he didn''t break out completely in the early stage, his inner information has accumulated little by little. Super 5 Sun Wukong unties the transformation state, and the form returns to super 4. There is some fatigue between the eyebrows: "I am not proficient in this state, and the transformation time cannot be too long." Muyang nodded: "after all, it''s the body, which can be understood." The next few people talked and laughed, maybe because the system was different, the powerful people in the whole universe couldn''t get together with the powerful people in the red king world, except for super-4 Monkey King, other people were separated by a distance. It was not until the arrival of 20 people in the legendary world of the king of the sky that the God of the time appeared. "Muyang." As soon as kuronoya appeared, he nodded to Muyang. Muyang responded and took Gaia far away. Next was kuronoya''s time. There are 70 people entering the nest this time. If they are grouped, they can be divided into 20 or 30 groups, which solves the problem of manpower to a greater extent. Muyang and Gaia retreated far away, leaning against the wall of a building, watching kuronoya as a goddess giving time power to all. This is what Muyang has experienced. Even after gaining the power of time, he really jumped out of the timeline. In the future, he will become the only individual in the whole time. No one can kill them in the past. This is the welfare of being a member of the time and Space Patrol. After all, they are dealing with people who disturb the time and space, such as the demon king. Their own safety is extremely important. However, Melissa is a combination of Melissa and Melissa. I don''t know if it has any influence when I enter the nest with one quota this time. Smiling at melicia, they accepted the power of kuronoya, and Muyang stood idly aside. The man-made man-21 said, "I heard that your world is developing well now?" "Yes, come and have a look sometime." "I don''t have time. I''m busy. I''ll talk about it later." Man 21 looked at Gaia and stroked his soft hair. "I''ve been asking for a long time, who is this little guy?" "My name is Gaia..." Gaia''s golden eyes twinkled. Man-made 21 looked at him and smiled. Looking at Gaia''s face carefully, it seemed that Gaia had her and Melissa''s characteristics. Soon, the gifts of kuronoya were over, and then there were groups. The high-level strong could have been in groups alone, but in order to have a care, they were basically in groups of two. Because Muyang was speaking in the middle of the journey, melicia and April were divided into two groups: Muqiu, Lazi, No. 18, emia, lapis, Kair, Mutian and chubby Considering the different power attributes, people in the red king world are separated from those in the whole king world. Chapter 659 With the time and energy from kuronoya, Melia and others are reborn and their thinking becomes clearer. They look at their past as if they are watching a movie. Every detail can be seen clearly, and even some forgotten things can be clearly revealed. This feeling of looking at your past from the perspective of a third party is very novel. The magical feeling doesn''t end until time and energy are fully integrated into the body. Well, with a clear voice, melicia opened her bright pale golden eyes. The energy of grass green lingered around her. The whole person was floating like a fairy, and her eyes were fond of beauty, full of infinite beauty. Looking at the next four weeks, I found that other people have come to, and I am the last one to wake up. Kuronoya''s eyes passed, smiling and looking at her: "melicia''s past is more complex, so she consumes more time and energy, and she needs to be familiar with the power again at the end of the fusion." Melicia knew her state was seen by the other side and looked at kuronoya sheepishly. "How do you feel, sister?" April smiled. Melicia recalled the feeling just now. Her quiet face smiled: "it feels great. Now no one can hurt me in the past." After really becoming a member of the time and space patrol team, we will find that the most deadly attack is not from the present, but from the past. Even if the current attack causes serious injury or death, it can be resurrected with dragon beads. Only when the past is erased, it is the real death, even the Dragon beads cannot be resurrected. Fortunately, they have no such hidden danger now. "You will continue to be proficient in time and energy. Next, you will be tested by the elderly of the time and Space Patrol. Please master the skills required by the members of the time and Space Patrol as soon as possible. You will start to perform the task in five days, which is the first test for you." Kuronoya gathered her hair to her waist, and the figure disappeared suddenly. After the disappearance of kuronoya, 70 elites from all over the world came back from the shock to learn about time and energy. Muyang and man-made man-21 came over and took away the people they knew. Man-made man-21, as the time and space observer of the time nest, although it is a civilian, is not weak in its own strength. She can guide them to integrate into the state of members of the time and Space Patrol Team faster. "The main task of the spacetime patrol team is to alleviate and solve the strange changes in the past, and maintain the overall stability. The causes of the changes may be random or intentional. Our job is to correct them," said man-made 21 "Of course, since Lord kuronoya''s time and space blocking force is present at the time of the mission, we don''t need to limit our own strength, but we should remember that when carrying out the mission, we should try to avoid unnecessary interference with the past world, or the consequences will be very serious." To some extent, the forbidden time and space can cover a certain time period in the past. In this time period, the people in the time nest can deal with the problems. But if the events in the forbidden time and space are too different from the original history, even with the power of the king and God of the time boundary, there will be big problems. The crowd nodded clearly, keeping these in mind. Time passed, and soon five days passed. On this day, the sun is shining and the weather is clear. There is a good weather in the nest all year round. Under the guidance of kuronoya''s young female form, the new members of the spacetime patrol put on the uniform red windbreaker and came to the mission hall to receive the mission. The huge platform is more than one meter high. There are as many scrolls as hills on it. Each scroll represents a task point. Even if new members join, it will take many years to complete these. When Muyang and Gaia came in for a visit and saw the piles of scrolls, they were shocked and asked, "how can they pile up so much?" At that time, the king God had no choice but to say: "so I am also very upset. There are so many tasks, I have no way! The outside space-time is creating a new small world all the time. In addition, some lawbreakers disturb the space-time at will, which adds a lot to my workload. " "Those who invent time machines and those who wander through time and space should be arrested." At that time, the king God puffed up his face, hands on his hips, and was furious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monkey King and vegeta smiled awkwardly. After touching the back of the head, it seems that buma who invented the time machine and the Tranks who traversed time and space have criminal cases, but they are to save their own world, which should be understood. In the childhood form, the king God is childish, and his words cannot be taken seriously. "Well, you guys go to the transmission hall after you choose the scroll. Only when you finish the task on time can you become a member of the regular patrol..." At random, he pointed to the platform like the hill. The king God of the time asked everyone to get the task. He himself sat on the stairs and took out a small plate with the number of remaining tasks recorded on it. The young face was troubled. 65327£¡ This is the number above. "You''ve accumulated a lot of things." "Take your time. The delivery hall will deliver people to the designated time period. It doesn''t matter if you delay for a while." At that time, the king God pouted his mouth and looked like a child. "By the way, what about your body?" Asked Muyang. "To suppress the timeline, there is no special thing, my body is sleeping." Mu Yang nodded, so kuronoya was very hard. In order to maintain the operation of the time nest, he no longer paid attention to everything that happened in time and space. After a while, melicia and April picked up a scroll and came back with the task of saving a planet that might be destroyed because of an emergency 142 years ago. It''s a small task, it''s not very difficult. "Father, take a look at this task..." Brolly''s face grew solemn as he opened the scroll. "Mission Description: in ancient times, the leader of the orc saians, elipmon, led the army to capture the base camp of the rational saians of Salada planet, and kalamdo from the sixth universe was rescued across the universe. The two sides fought fiercely in the seventh universe. However, the natural difference was that elipmon was possessed by an evil force, which greatly increased its strength, and the sixth universe was rescued The army is unable to resist and is in a desperate situation. " "Mission requirements: go back to ancient times, rescue kalamdo, expel the dark forces in elipmon, and bring the historical track back to the right way." Muyang watched the mission with his face fixed, and his thoughts drifted to the moment when he fought with the ancient saians on Sara planet. At that time, felik, the leader of the ancient Saia people, said that "aripmon" was the Legendary Super Saia people. In the days when he was with the angels, Muyang learned about that history. At that time, the two Saia people exchanged evil with each other, because the battle across the universe eventually led to the dissatisfaction of the whole king, and the two leaders were also cleaned up by the whole king. Now in the early days of the battle, "aripmon" was possessed by foreign forces, and its strength surpassed that of the sixth cosmic reinforcements. It is reasonable to say that the whole king in that period of time should not have noticed what happened in the seventh universe. "Father, what do you think?" "This task is more challenging. The other side is the Legendary Super Saian. You can take the task next, pay attention to safety, especially avoid the whole king." "Well." Brolli nodded clearly. Even though he had the power to destroy god more than usual, he didn''t have any power to fight back when facing the whole king. But what interested him was the ancient Saian named "aripmon". The legendary super Saiya, I don''t know how the strength is compared with him! "Be careful." April also reminds me. After all, the strength of the other side is not vulgar. We must not take it lightly. Brolli smiled and stepped into the delivery hall with his teammates. Chapter 660 For Saiya people, the work of time and Space Patrol is not only a kind of exercise, but also a dream experience, so that Saiya people who can not find enough opponents have the opportunity to enjoy the fun of fighting. Brolli is full of expectation for the ancient Saian elipmon. In the same way, Monkey King, bergita and others are also deeply involved in the mountain like task scroll The reason why they value this is because of the potential fighting desire of the saians in their bodies "And this one, the unknown remake 10 million years ago, looks very good." "Choose this one." Shasley thought about the task 10 million years ago. "All right, let''s go now." "Remember to say that we can attack each other at a time. Don''t think about destroying the enemy alone." In particular, vegeta reminded Monkey King seriously. Monkey King nodded quickly, "I see. Let''s go." The three argued with each other and walked towards the mission hall with their scrolls. After the three of them, Felipe shook his tail and looked coldly at them. Saru frowned and came over. He was in the same group with Felipe and received the instructions from Muyang, which meant watching Felipe. "Don''t watch it. Come and choose the task." Felipe laughed and politely came to pick up some scrolls, looked at them, and then threw them down: "I''m not interested in this kind of small task." "Felicia, don''t make trouble." Salu''s jovial cheeks darkened. Felicia waved, and a very gentleman asked salu to choose. Saru stares at Felipe for a moment, burying his head to find a scroll. "Mission Description: at 126 o''clock on the 1st of the whole universe, Wang Li''s 3.135 billion 587, Namike World War I had a serious accident. The evil Felicia accidentally gained the dark power, which greatly increased his strength. The super Saian Monkey King, who should have been defeated by him, was seriously injured, unable to continue, and the space-time trajectory deviated seriously." "Mission requirements: return to the battle field of namik, defeat the evil Felicia, and get back to the root of the dark forces, so as to ensure the normal operation of the historical track." Felicia looked at the contents recorded on the scroll word by word, his cold eyes twinkled with cold light, and asked quietly, "what is the meaning of this task? Will this king be defeated by the super Saian monkey king?" There was deep anger in the voice. "Hahaha, this is the past of my world. According to the records, you in that world will indeed be defeated by monkey king, who became a super Saiya for the first time, on the namic star. After that, namic star disintegrated, and you survived because of the terrible physical quality accidentally shouldering the impact of the star explosion..." "After that, the body was transformed into a mechanical body by King crud, and after more than a year, he joined forces with King crud to invade the earth. The soldiers on the earth spent nine cows and two tigers to drag you to monkey king and finally kill you." In the world where saru was born, there was no so-called TranX crossing. The death of the Frisa and his son was all due to the Dragon Ball warrior. When Felipe finished listening, he did not smile, and there was a strong sense of killing under his deep eyes. He was not only angry with monkey king, but also dissatisfied with his past parallel time and space. "That punk was defeated by a junior super Saiya. This is not Ben Wang!" He was defeated by Muyang that day. That''s because the other side really had terrible means. Felicia was convinced. Moreover, Muyang is in a high position now, and his resentment can only be buried. At this time, when I heard about my own sad experience in another world, I couldn''t help feeling unhappy. "How do you proceed with this task?" "Ho ho ho ho, just in time, I want to see myself in another world, whether I am qualified to be the overlord of the universe." Frankly speaking, the resurrected Felicia has lost interest in the position of the hegemon of the universe. He has seen the wider world and despised the place in the northern Milky way. It''s not to expand the site or earn commissions. It doesn''t make sense. What he wanted to do was to enjoy the desperation he felt when he was devastated. The so-called big hidden in the city and small hidden in the wild, Felipe found that his vision is high, he has been out of the low taste, will no longer care about the size of the site, began to learn to enjoy life. It''s also great to choose something you like to do and enjoy it slowly. Although his actions are nightmares for others. As soon as the two men combined, they took the task of "turning the namik war". When he came to the transmission hall, Felipe humbly lined up. As the front lines disappeared in the transmission array one by one, Felipe happily stepped into it. After a while, time and space changed. Open your eyes, Felicia and saru have come to the battle field of the first universe many years ago - namic star. At this time, the weather is gloomy, and the gloomy sky seems to be turning over a huge whirlpool, as if the whole bottle of ink is pouring down, and the whole day is pressing down. The wind is howling, the spirit of killing knocks on the soul, and the whole namic star is full of desolation. "Ho ho ho ho, this is namik, but there is a picture of the end of the world." Felipe commented and looked around with satisfaction. The sky is full of lightning. The darkness is pressing down. The vast earth is full of cracks. The star core of the whole planet has been smashed. It will disintegrate soon. Saru twisted his neck and looked at the surrounding environment: "there is only the gas of Monkey King and Felipe on this planet, and other people have been sent to the earth." "You know a lot," said Felipe, chuckling Saru knocked his head: "I have Saiya and your cells in my body, so I know more than you." Felipe gave a cold look: "go to the Saiya monkey first, it will not have been killed by another one..." When they finished speaking, they flew to the place where the energy reaction was most intense. Monkey''s Qi became weaker and weaker. It might disappear soon. Although monkey in this world will eventually die of heart disease, it will be more than a year later. At least until he completely wiped out the Fraser father and son, Monkey King could not die. ¡­¡­ In the broken area full of lightning, the billowing waves raised tens of meters high waves, the continent overturned, the light blue vegetation fell into the ocean, and the whole world fell into the end of the world. In a few minutes, namik will be the dust of the universe. "Super Saia people are just like this..." The voice of the bloody Felipe in his eyes is indifferent. Although he is short and his tail is broken, the ultimate Felipe is full of power, holding the neck of Monkey King and floating in the air. Monkey King struggled, his body began to be weak, and looked at Felipe incredulously: "Damn it, I was not my opponent before, but suddenly became so strong." The vision of monkey king looked at Felicia''s chest. An orange red bead was inlaid in the chest. The blood vessels were moving and delivering energy. A black star could be seen in the dragon ball. "Is it because of this dragon ball, but why are the stars in it black?" Monkey King is powerless to struggle. He has just become a super Saiya. He has no ability to break away from the evil Felicia. "It''s over, but I''m not willing to die here." Monkey King smiled miserably. He was really proud of himself. Fortunately, he had sent Wu fan and Ke Lin away Chapter 661 According to the original historical development, after becoming a super Saiya, monkey king had the ability to kill Felicia in namik, but the subsequent changes exceeded Monkey King''s expectations. When monkey king was about to kill Felicia by relying on the power of super Saia, an evil force suddenly broke through the air and fell head-on onto Felisa, causing the power of Felisa to suddenly surge, making even super Saia Monkey King no longer his opponent. North boundary King Star. Wang congealed a face in the northern boundary and kept an eye on the situation of namik. At this time, there was a big sweat drop on his cheek. "What happened to Felipe? Monkey King is going to win Is there really nothing to do? " The king of the northern boundary was worried. After a long time, he found that the failure of monkey king had become a foregone conclusion. He could not help sighing that the only strong man who could stop Felicia would die, and the northern galaxy would fall into darkness. All of a sudden, what did the northern king suddenly find? His face suddenly changed: "wait, how can there be other people on namic star?" "That man is It''s impossible. How could there be a second Felipe? There must be something wrong. " north bound King incredible as like as two peas, he has seen two figures in his picture, one is the shell shell with green spots, and the other is the same as the ultimate ultimate, the "Fleta". "Is there any other people in Felicia who have come to nemek?" he said with a sudden tremor When the house leaks, it rains at night. The king of the northern boundary feels that the sky is going to collapse completely. Namik. Felipe and saru appear in the sky over Monkey King and evil Felipe. Felipe frowns at himself below and feels something wrong with another one. Salu glanced at it lightly: "he has been manipulated by another force. It''s sad. Although he has gained a powerful force, he has lost himself completely. The culprit is the thing on his chest." Felipe''s face was cold: "useless waste, I will not admit that he is the overlord of the universe." "Eh!" Felicia was surprised. Suddenly, he saw the Black Star Dragon ball on Felicia''s chest. A little surprise flashed on his indifferent face. "It''s like something mech kapura is looking for." Felicia was once under the control of machikapura. He knew that the other side was looking for black stars and seven dragon balls in various time and space. He had a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. Felicia''s eyes turned a little, he smiled and flew straight to the evil Felicia below. as like as two peas came to the front of the evil Farias, she threw her arms around her chest and her tail, and the evil evil woman suddenly noticed the sudden interference. When the other''s face was exactly like herself, the pupil was shrinking and a cold breath suddenly erupted. "Who the hell are you? How dare you pretend to be the king! " Evil felixson''s cold eyes are aimed at Felix, and his body is full of cold and rolling breath. "Ho ho ho ho, you look sad. You are possessed by evil energy Tut Tut, it''s rubbish. I''ll give you a ride. " Felipe''s face changed as soon as he changed. The gentle gentleman turned into a murderous devil. The murderous spirit suddenly spread out and attacked the evil Felipe. "Sonorous!" Evil Felipe cast off Monkey King and turned all attacks on Felipe. The evil Felicia screamed loudly, and a ball of energy was gathered in his hands - the Star Destroyer. The Bright Red Star Destroyer expanded rapidly, and when it reached more than 100 meters in diameter, it rolled towards feliza with terror. Felipe laughed, blocking the destruction of evil Felipe''s planet with one hand, and destroying the energy with one hand. "Even with the blessing of the dark power, it''s only a few hundred million combat power. It''s so weak. Ha ha, I''m so weak that I come here..." Shaking his head, Felipe sighed for a while, looking at the evil himself regretfully, his eyes were fierce, and he put his hand straight to Felipe''s chest. The evil Felipe was shocked, but he could not stop Felipe at all. "This dark dragon ball is quite rare. This task is to recycle it." With a puff, the Black Star Dragon ball was pulled out from the chest of evil Felicia, and a large piece of flesh and blood was scattered on the ground. With a scream, the evil Felicia fell from the sky and hit a big hole on the ground when he fell to the ground. After losing the dark dragon ball, the evil Felicia slightly recovered his mind and climbed out of the impact pit. I can''t believe looking at another myself in the sky, my face is full of disbelief. "What the hell is going on?" The evil Felicia was totally confused and roared in her heart. Don''t say that this time and space of Felicia, is monkey king at this time also completely ignorant. Who''s that man, another Felipe? Why help yourself? No, they are not helping themselves, but for the Black Star Dragon Ball Monkey king stood up in pain, barely maintaining the state of super Saiya. Salu glanced coldly at Monkey King and evil Felipe, and then he came to Felipe: "Monkey King is seriously injured, so on, he is not another Felipe''s opponent." Felicia played with the Black Star Dragon Ball in her hand. "What do you want to do then?" Salu turned up and said coldly, "give it to me." After that, whether or not Felipe agrees, saru dives to the ground, and appears in front of the evil Felipe in the light of lightning. When the evil Felipe''s face panics, he sees a thin energy disc like a cicada''s wing passing in front of his eyes. The next second his vision begins to reverse, and he sees a bloody lower body The lower body is his own. "Ah ah!" The heartbreaking pain spread to the brain along the nerve. The evil Felicia twisted his face and let out a hysterical roar. There were blue veins on his forehead. His expression was ferocious. The severe pain almost made him faint. "Ha ha, that''s all." There was a trace of ferocity on salu''s handsome face. "Saru, you''ve gone too far." "It''s our job to maintain the stability of history, isn''t it?" said saru Felicia glanced at saru angrily, stopped talking, and turned to another self. Suddenly, he felt a sense of infinite killing. Although the time and space of his own did not strive, he was so abused, but also hit his own face. "Well, this little man is not himself at all, I don''t care." Saru narrowed his eyes, came to monkey king, and spread a wave of energy to each other. After receiving the energy, Monkey King''s spirit no longer looks depressed. He asks warily, "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who we are, namic will be destroyed. Try to leave. As for Felicia, let him be destroyed with namic," said saru "Thank you!" Monkey king thought silently, said thank you to salu, and then turned away. Because the strength of evil Felipe has been increasing so much that the battle has been delayed for a long time. Now namic star is about to be destroyed, and he has no chance to defeat Felipe himself. With this regret, monkey saw the evil Felipe with only half of his body left in his eyes, and then flew to the position where kinut team landed. There should be several intact ships there that can take him away from namik. Chapter 662 "Cough I didn''t expect my king to be defeated. " Evil Felicia''s face was ferocious, full of unwillingness, half of his body was powerless floating in the air. Felicia looked down at him, disdained: "look at you, where is a little bit of the king''s pride, waste." "Who are you?" asked the evil Felipe "I am the overlord of the universe Felicia "Impossible!" Evil Felipe roared angrily. "Che, believe it or not, saru, we can go back. This task is really boring!" Felicia shakes her head in a languid way, then reopens the pale gold mission scroll. In a moment, the time energy of terror suddenly bursts out, and the figures of Felicia and saru disappear from this space-time. After the disappearance of Felipe and Felipe, everything in the forbidden time and space seems to be frozen. Then time goes back. The original history is restored a little bit. Everything goes back to the picture of the beginning of the battle of nemec, and continues to develop. In the new history, Felipe is defeated by the Monkey King, who becomes a super Saian. Then everything goes on as usual. Nemec is in the same place A huge explosion turned into cosmic dust. The power of the king God of the time is so hegemonic. It condenses all the variation parts that contradict history into a "singularity", and then integrates them into the turbulence of time and space. For outsiders, there has never been a case of Felicia being possessed by the Black Star Dragon ball. ¡­¡­ When the nest of time, Felicia and saru return from their mission, and deliver the Black Star Dragon ball to the king of time, the king of time is a little surprised. "It turns out that this dragon ball caused the variation of time and space." Wang Shen can feel the power of darkness from the Black Star Dragon ball, and it is not difficult to understand the variation of time and space. The energy contained in this dragon ball is no lower than that of a super dragon ball. "The king of time, can you give me the Black Star Dragon Ball?" The king God nodded and handed the Black Star Dragon ball to Muyang. "Here you are." "One star dragon ball is what the demon world God mechikapra is looking for." Muyang looks at the Black Star Dragon Ball in his hand. Suddenly, he feels that his sleeve is pulled by someone. He lowers his head and sees Gaia''s kitten praying for food. "Master Muyang." Gaia pulled Muyang''s sleeve. "The king of time, this black star dragon ball is for Gaia..." The king God of time didn''t care: "yes, whatever you do." Muyang puts the Black Star Dragon Ball in Gaia''s arms. Gaia smiles happily, opens her mouth and swallows the Black Star Dragon Ball in her stomach. "Master Muyang, I will go to sleep and digest the power in the dragon ball." "Come to my room." Man 21 volunteered to take Gaia''s hand and walk away. Muyang looked at the figure they left and smiled lightly. At that time, several pleasant voices came. It was melicia and April who finished the task and came back. They received the small task of saving the planet, which was not very difficult, but the experience of shuttling time and space was different, so they both thought it was very new. There was another flash of light. Brawley and others came back from the mission. They were scarred and their red uniforms were in tatters. It seemed that they had just experienced a fierce battle. Seeing this, Muyang immediately went up to cure him, stuffed a fairy bean into brolly''s mouth, frowned and asked, "why is the injury so serious?" Brolli calmed down for a moment. "Alipmon is really a great master. With my strength, he is almost not his opponent. If we don''t beat him in time, I''m afraid the whole king will appear in advance." As Weiss has said before, the final battle between ariemon and the rational saians really led to the whole king. Brawley and others in the past have pulled history back to its original position. "Even you''re almost no match, then alipmont has some abilities." Muyang nodded. "A formidable opponent!" Even though he was seriously injured, he was very satisfied to play with such a master. "You need to be careful when choosing tasks in the future. After all, security is the most important thing." Muyang didn''t want to see his family members have an accident because they were on duty. Brolly and others nodded repeatedly. Muyang''s eyes swept over all the people. The people who performed the task for the first time were more or less injured. In addition to the difficulty of their task, there were also some reasons because they didn''t adapt. In fact, when the members of the space-time patrol feel unable to complete the task or their lives are in danger, they can end the task in advance and transmit it to the nest of time. "By the way, haven''t they come back yet?" "They''re on a mission 10 million years ago, fighting their opponents." At that time, the king closed his eyes and inquired one side. The world picture of 10 million years ago came to mind immediately. Ten million years ago, the seventh universe. Boom! Boom! Boom! Fierce battle takes place in the universe. The whole sky is divided into two battlefields. The energy stirred by each battlefield can subvert the whole galaxy. Bloodthirsty, crazy, dark! Violent energy sweeps across the sky, a bit of energy is thrown out, immediately accompanied by the destruction of massive stars, the broken meteorites are floating in disorder, under the influence of the nearby terrorist energy, flying irregularly. Near the star, several groups of figures fight together, and from time to time, the powerful energy that destroys the sky and the earth erupts. Sun Wukong, Beijita and xiasili all worked together to fight with a figure shining with purple light. Oh! A huge amount of radiation penetrates the starry sky, and the violent impact produces a spectacular collapse phenomenon. In a dazzling brilliance, the planet disappears. It was a figure with four arms, with wings like two crustaceans on his back. It was the culprit that disturbed the current time and space. PA! One hit! The power of terror beat monkey out, and he flew tens of thousands of meters in the void, roared, turning his body back into a streamer. "Kakarot, are you ok?" "Nothing." Wukong Pooh, spit out a mouthful of blood foam, his eyes are bright and bright: "that guy is so powerful, we three are not even rivals together." "The other side should be the level of destructor..." Said shasley. "At this time, the destroyer, bilus, can still sleep? The seventh universe has suffered greatly. " Begita took a long breath. The fight just now made his arm a little bit numb. "It''s better not to come out, Lord Byrus, or the changes in history will be too great." What can be solved by the time and space patrol team, it''s better not to involve the great figures in the original history. At this time, the God of destruction, bilus, is still sleeping and is suddenly disturbed, which will lead to unimaginable consequences. If the deviation from the original history is too large, it may lead to the collapse of the whole time and space. "Then there''s no way. I''ll hold him back. Kakarot is ready for a big move." Begita''s eyes were fierce and the streamer flashed. "Give it to me." Sun Wukong nodded and began to prepare for energy storage and release. On the other hand, when Monkey King and the mysterious remake fight, another battle is taking place on the other side of the starry sky. The real king God of the seventh universe and the king God of the South world are working together to deal with a cloaked man covered with hair. The man was able to control the meteorite and was using the meteorite to attack the two king gods. Chapter 663 "Hahaha, even if you are not my opponent, you are the king of the world." The cloaker, covered with animal hair, kept throwing meteorites to repel the two kings and gods, and then couldn''t help laughing wildly. The defeated King God of the fat world fell on a meteorite in embarrassment, and sweat ran down his fat cheek: "no, the power of morlo is so strong." "What should I do?" said the southern king? Our attack can''t hurt him at all! " The God of the fat world said: "first, I''ll stop him, even if I''m trying to lose some of his powers." "OK." The king God of the South world is just a trainee King God. He naturally obeys the words of the king God of the seventh universe. The king God of this generation is very powerful. The king God of the fat world is comparable to the super Saiya 3. Even the king God of the South world, who is the king God of the apprentice world, has great strength. The body was slightly down, and the uneven surface of the meteorite at the foot suddenly cracked several pieces of debris. Whew, the body of the king God in the South quickly popped out, like a fast flying shell, flying straight towards the Cape man. In the middle of the void, the evil cloaker sneered, his cold eyes without any emotion, ignored the king of the South and ran towards him, then stretched out his big hand, absorbed the life energy of a planet on the other end of the sky, condensed it into an energy ball, and swallowed it. "Beyond my control!" The cloaker, who is replenished with life energy, looks at the king God in the South and launches a strong attack. Hula ~ the terrible energy forms a huge particle ejection, the spectacular energy wave runs through the whole planetary system, and a human shadow flies backward. "Where the hell did this guy come from?" In the south, the king''s body flashed quickly and launched a big move. "Hahaha, it''s useless. All the energy is my tonic. The stronger your attack is, the better it will be for me! Even the king of the world is just a tiny ant in my eyes. Follow these stars and disappear! " Boom! Massive planets crumble and countless lives disappear in the universe. "Hateful." The king God of the southern realm steadied himself awkwardly, and saw that the king God of the fat realm was still preparing for his power in the distance, and once again rushed towards each other. The strange man in the cloak is called the Muluo. He is the same as the goat Moya of the sixth universe. He has the means to absorb other people''s energy. The strength of the strong man who is close to his body will be transformed into his own strength by him. The nature of the ability seems to be similar to April''s hunting ability, but in fact, in addition to this ability, the pure power of Monroe has not even reached the semi divine level. Although the powers of the king of the world can be immune to the super power of morlo, it''s a pity that the fighting power of the two gods is not enough to deal with morlo. It is because of this ability that goat Melo is invincible in the seventh universe. Ordinary experts are not his opponents at all. If not, there is no fear at all. There are only two ways to defeat morlo: one is to be so powerful that goat morlo can''t absorb and understand it, for example, to destroy the God level and break the morlo purely with super strength; the other is to be like the king God of the world, who has the creation power of the universe level and the creation power of the king God of the world is equal to the rule of the seventh universe, and to fight against it is to fight against the whole seventh universe As a result, the power of Melo is invalid to the power of the king. The only regret is that the seventh universe is the king of the world, which can only match the power of super Saiya 3 at most. It is not the enemy of morlo "Nanjiewangshen, hold on for a while, my ability will be activated soon." The king God of the world of fat man put his hands together, and his index finger and middle finger were closed to the goat demon Luo. Mauro''s cold eyes swept over the fat king, but there was no reason to feel a little uneasy. "What on earth does he want to do?" The goat''s eyes twinkled. "Morlo, it''s all over. Let''s get it!" The king God of the fat world is ready, and the power of the seal is coming out. However, at this time, the other side of the distant starry sky suddenly erupted with terrifying energy, just like hundreds of millions of stars shining with infinite light at the same time, the mighty cosmic storm swept by, and instantly beat the king God and morlo of the fat world. The king God of the world of fat was stunned by the sudden changes, and the power in his hand quickly dissipated. A while of backfire came, and the whole man of the king God of the world of fat was not good. "Lord, king of the world." The king God of the South world screamed, grabbed the hand of the king God of the fat world in the turbulent energy flow, and then moved to the back of a slightly larger meteorite. In the far distance, several flashes of light constantly appear in the starry sky. Each flash of light is always accompanied by a terrible pressure that penetrates the void. The quiet and vast starry field suddenly becomes a deep ocean with raging waves. The void is stirred to the earth. "Kakarot, our attack worked." "Strengthen the attack and kill him at this time." "This task is not easy." The universe can''t transmit sound, but Monkey King''s voice is transmitted in the form of energy waves. After learning the "vacuum breath" of yaderat, as long as there is enough energy in the body, even the sayans can survive in the vacuum environment temporarily. In the face of a chaotic void, the king God of the fat world and the king God of the South world are shocked. The king God of the fat world frowned and stared, "who are those people?" Southern King God shook his head: "I hope it''s not the enemy. Their strength is so terrible that they have never seen it before." The goat devil Luo is very terrible in the heart of the king God of the south boundary. However, the aftereffect of the battle between several people in front of him actually throws himself and the devil Luo together, and the strength is still above the devil Luo. Without the ability of absorbing energy, the two cannot be compared at all. There is a worry in the king God of the fat world: "it''s not good if Monroe aims at them..." When the king and God of the world of fat people were worried, Monkey King and bejita joined hands to transform the people who disturbed the space and time. The crackling fighting sound continued to ring. Of course, in the universe, these sounds were presented on the shock of the soul. As the fighting went on, the stars and large stars gradually flew out of orbit. "Turtle style Qigong!" Monkey king raised his hand, and the blue energy shock wave ran through the universe. At this moment, the whole universe became silent. After a short silence, an explosion ripped open the space came into being. Fat world king god suddenly found that no matter how many people in red uniforms or the humanoid life they were dealing with, their full fight had gone beyond his vision as the world king God! "Perhaps only the destruction god, Lord Proust, can be compared with them!" The fat king thought uneasily. "King of the south, let''s go." The king God of the fat world suddenly said. "But morlo..." "The current situation is not something we can intervene in. No matter the devil or the mysterious people, they will not wake up unless they destroy the God." The king God of the southern boundary opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. But he understood the meaning of the king God in the world of fat people. If there was only one goat devil, he could win by some means with the power of the two king gods. But with those mysterious people, it''s hard to say anything, and all the king gods would be damaged here. This will lead to the disappearance of the destructive God, which can never happen. Once that happens, it''s the real disaster of the seventh universe. Chapter 664 "I see." After seeing the terrible power of Monkey King and others, the king God of the South world was awed, with a trace of unwillingness. The king God of the South world grabbed the shoulder of the king God of the fat world, quickly moved back to the world of the king God, and then always paid attention to the changes in the lower world. Boom!! After the king God and others left, the fierce battle continued. From the beginning, they didn''t care much about the battle. Because they were far away, they didn''t feel the special ability of goat melo. Shasley''s calf is wrapped with a layer of energy, kicking at the evil reformer. Under the heavy blow, the reformer quickly smashes into a giant planet. The plates on the planet were smashed to pieces, and the lava jet seemed like the end of the world. The remake man vomited blood, but soon returned to space. At this time, vegeta suddenly appeared, throwing both hands into each other. Bang! A heavy blow. Sun Wukong then appeared in a blink. The blue Qigong wave hit the remake man, pushing him towards the nearby star in a violent collision. Before long, the remake man smashed into the star, and in a flash, it triggered an extremely terrible and powerful particle storm. "Stars are hot enough to melt each other." Vegeta breathed and rested. "It''s time to die." Monkey king looked at his head carefully and gave the beans to the two. After taking Xiandou quickly, the three men''s bodies recovered. When monkey king was about to take out a scroll to check the completion of the task, a cold breath suddenly hit them. After a long time of ambush, goat devil Luo finally wanted to absorb the power of Monkey King. "Who?" With a roar, Monkey King clenched his fist and smashed it into the shadow. But when touching each other, a soft feeling came, and monkey king''s face suddenly changed and suddenly found that his strength had disappeared. Take the hands of begita and shasley, and quickly move away from each other. "Be careful, that guy is weird." Begita frowned, a little puzzled. "What''s the matter?" The monkey king said, "I didn''t hurt him with my attack just now." "Hahaha, I''ve never seen such abundant power before. Let''s have more!" Goat magic Luo greedily opens his mouth, swallows the remaining energy in the void into his stomach, stretches out his tongue and licks his mouth, which is still full of meaning. "The same phagocytic power as Miss April." Shasley murmured that the opponent''s ability was very similar to that of April, and they could absorb the opponent''s strength through the air. "If so, it would be terrible." Vegeta doesn''t feel well. Wukong''s mouth turned up. "Let me try." "Be careful." April is able to swallow the whole opponent in one bite. Even if the goat on the opposite side is not as powerful as April, it needs to be careful. Sun Wukong nodded, his eyes suddenly burst into pure light, and a large amount of pure blue light suddenly sparkled. With the increase of prestige, Sun Wukong''s hair color gradually changed from light blue to crystal clear dark blue, and each hair was as bright as glass. Begita''s eyes narrowed, and she cried out, "the dark blue sair." "That''s right. It''s the deep blue saians." The monkey king whispered and the figure flashed, leaving a vague figure in place. Once again, he had come to the side of the goat devil Luo, and waved out a fist, aiming at the belly of the devil Luo. Goat morlo is not surprised but pleased, "all attacks will be absorbed by me." But at the next moment, morlo''s expression froze, a sharp pain came from his abdomen, his mouth made a miserable cry, and the goat''s flesh and blood blurred body flew out. "No, I can''t. I didn''t absorb your attack." The monkey king looked at his fist and said, "it only means that there is a ceiling on your absorption ability." "This attack is at the level of destructor," begita said "I hid a hand when I was dealing with the remodel man just now," said Xia "Monkey king even hurriedly said:" I just realized that it was not intended to hide "Come on, I''ll be promoted to the deep blue sair as soon as possible after I go back. I don''t want to be surpassed by you too much..." When the other world''s self appeared, vegeta felt the pressure deeply. Now Monkey King stepped into the level of destructive God one step ahead of time, he needs to be brave to pursue. "What about the goat just now?" Shasley picked her eyebrows. "That guy is not in the scope of the task. Don''t be frugal. The scroll shows that we have finished the task. Go back quickly. I wish I could close the door and practice at once." "Then go back." After all, it was 10 million years ago, and they couldn''t do much to change history. After the task was completed, several people began to summon the power of the king of the time. With the golden light shining in the vast universe, the three men went back to the nest of time. And this time and space after Monkey King left, everything went back to the original track. The goat demon Luo was sealed by the king God of the fat world with half of his power, and then sent to the prison planet to be imprisoned, which also caused the decline of the king God of the fat world power, so that 5 million was swallowed up by the devil boo. ¡­¡­ When the nest of time, vegeta hurriedly entered the closed state after coming back. After sun Wutian and others asked, they knew that it was the first time for Sun Wukong to break through the dark blue Saiya people, and vegeta could not bear to run to the closed state. "This is the character of vegeta. He will not accept that he is inferior to monkey king in any way." Muyang smiled and looked expectantly at vegeta''s closed room. Maybe when he came out, he was also a dark blue Saier. At the conference of power in the original work, the first person to achieve the state of the dark blue Saiya is vegeta, and monkey king is the free extreme skill of half a suspender. At this time, everything changes, but Monkey King first becomes a dark blue Saiya. In the next few months, all the people in the universe are in the nest of time, and at the same time, through continuous fighting to improve their own strength, vegeta finally broke through into the dark blue Saiya people two months after the closure, and the strength is even with monkey king again. At this time, the Galactic patrol headquarters of the seventh universe. Galaxy King hurried to find the patrol officer in charge of the star area of the earth - GAC. "Lord galactic Wang, what do you want to do with me? Is there any difficult task for me, the best patrolman?" GAC was very narcissistic and looked at the Milky Way king. There was a relatively handsome man standing beside him. "Meles, why are you in the headquarters?" Galaxy King way: "GAC, now have a mission, want you to go to the earth immediately to bring the devil boo." GAC smiles. "Boo the devil?!" "You are not joking, Lord Galaxy king. I dare not touch such dangerous people." Carefully looking at the Milky Way king, GAC asked in a low voice, "what are you looking for boo, the devil?" "The prison planet where the cosmic criminals are kept has been invaded and many criminals have escaped," said Meles, who is close to the galaxy king. "There is a very horrible person who needs the power of BOO the devil to subdue. If he is late, the whole universe will be in disaster." Chapter 665 GAC was startled by Meles''s words and his neck shrank. "Ah, how serious is it?" Meles said: "the power of morlo was extremely terrifying when he was imprisoned on the prison planet. Boo possessed the power of morlo. If you want to deal with morlo, you must bring him to awaken the power of morlo." GAC''s egg like eyes glared: "must we go to earth?" "It''s about the peace of the whole universe. We must bring boo back. There is no other way. You are also a member of the Galactic patrol. You should know the importance of maintaining the peace of the universe. " "But There are some powerful people around boo the devil. If they don''t, I can''t help it. " GAC''s hands spread out in a helpless manner. Milky Way King way: "no matter what, you go to earth to have a look first, had better be able to persuade each other." GAC saw that he could not get rid of it, but nodded: "well, if it doesn''t succeed, don''t blame me." "I''ll go with you," said Meles GAC agreed. As a member of the galaxy patrol organization, Meles is in charge of a larger area. He is more than 30 times in charge of the star area and has a much more powerful voice than GAC. Even if GAC raises objections, it''s basically useless. He simply doesn''t speak. Seeing that GAC and Meles had made a decision, the galaxy King arranged for the patrol organization''s staff to prepare the aircraft. With a white glow from the gyro shaped headquarters of the patrol organization, Gawker and Myers headed for earth. Galactic Patrol has the most advanced interstellar navigation technology in the universe. Starting from the galactic center, it can reach the earth in a few days. In other words, Jake and the earth have some indissoluble relationships. At the beginning, if Jake hadn''t accidentally fallen into the sea when he first entered the earth, he might have found and killed the monkey if he hadn''t seen the landing position of the spacecraft clearly. The starry sky is vast and quiet. The dark red background of the universe is unchangeable from time immemorial. Shining stars flash out and shine brilliantly. Interstellar navigation is a long and boring thing, but thanks to the advanced interstellar navigation technology of galactic patrol organization, GAC and them did not take long to get close to the solar system. The blue planet appeared in front of him. Meles stood near the skylight and looked at the following Planet: "it''s said that there are many powerful soldiers on the earth. If they are willing to fight against Monroe, they will be more confident in defeating Monroe." GAC controlled the aircraft to lower the altitude and said: "there are many experts, but it''s very troublesome to want them to move. Do you think they will follow the instructions of galactic patrol?" There are many experts on the earth who are semi divine. They don''t even look at the king of the world. They will obey the orders of the Galactic patrol. Meles said: "always try, by the way, do you know the location of BOO the devil?" GAC glanced at Meles. "You don''t know where boo the devil is. Well, it''s up to me to GAC at the critical moment! Look at me. " GAC takes out a contact device and dials a number: "Hello, tays, this is GAC..." After a while, GAC closed the contact device: "I contacted friends on earth, she must know the whereabouts of BOO the devil." GAC and tayys met decades ago, during which they took her on many trips to the universe. They had a very good relationship and a deep friendship. Connected to the tais on earth, GAC steered the spacecraft toward the capital of the West. The capital of the west, the headquarters of omnipotent capsule company. GAC''s spaceship landed on the open lawn. At this time, Taisi had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing GAC coming down from the aircraft, Taisi greeted him with a smile: "GAC hasn''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter with you coming to the earth?" GAC and tayys hugged each other and said, "this is Meles. He is a member of galactic patrol as I am. Of course, I have no ability. It''s his idea to come to earth this time, because there is a matter related to the peace of the whole universe." Tays''s eyes brightened and she became interested: "what is it?" Tayys has been traveling in the universe for many years. As she grows older, she has settled down in these years. But in her heart, there is still the heat of her youth. When she heard GAC''s introduction, the whole person became spirited. "Prison planet, you know, has been attacked recently, and many vicious criminals have escaped from it. One of them is so powerful that our galaxy patrol organization can''t deal with it, so the galaxy King assigned me, the best player, to assist Meles." GAC never forgot to brag about himself. Taisi smiled and looked at him. After years of old acquaintance, she knew of course GAC''s boastful character and didn''t believe what he said. Meles reached out and shook hands with tays. "Hello, miss tays. Do you know the whereabouts of BOO the devil?" "Yes, but he is not on the earth now." "Where is boo the devil?" "It''s like destroying the gods." Tays thought about it and told her what she knew. "Where is the destruction of the divine kingdom? There doesn''t seem to be a star field in the universe Meyers managed 104 star regions and searched for the names of the galaxies in his memory. "That''s the place where the destroyer bilus lives." GAC laughed and said, "you must have been cheated, tays. It''s just a myth and legend to destroy the God bilus." "There is a truth in the destruction of the God berus," affirmed tays Just as GAC was about to laugh, he saw the chiseled words of tayys, and his expression became flustered: "what you said should not be true Is boo the devil really destroying God? " "Of course." Meles frowned. "It''s a problem. If we can''t find boo, then no one can control him." Tays asked strangely, "is that Monroe in your mouth really so horrible?" Meyers said in a heavy voice: "the terror of morlo is not human imagination at all. According to the records on the data, it is absolutely no worse than boo Chai of morlo." "Oh." Taisi didn''t have much feeling. Maybe she was used to seeing experts. When MEIRS said that the strength of morlo was only similar to that of boo, Taisi didn''t feel at all. There are many experts on the earth who are more powerful than boo, the devil. No matter the monkey king, razili, lapis, or Beijita, xiasili, they are all more powerful than boo, let alone Muyang family like dinghaishen needle. "Miss tays, do you have any way to get in touch with boo the devil?" Tays looked at GAC''s face and nodded, "I can try. There''s a way to contact them in bulma." Meles listened to the expression of a pine, and then in the Taisi led down to the bulma''s residence, at this time bulma and Lanqi are playing with Pepe in the yard with spots, see GAC and others come, bulma surprised: "GAC, how do you have time to come to the earth?" GAC then told the story of Mauro and boo, the devil. After hearing this, bulma asked, "I''m afraid you''re late to find boo. They have left the universe now." "Ah, what can I do?" Bulma spread out her palm and said, "I can''t help you. I can''t get in touch with them at all. Let me ask Weiss for help to see if there''s any time for the destructive God, bilus." Listen to the legend of the destruction of the gods of Byrus, GAC and Meles are sitting, a serious face. Bulma couldn''t help laughing when she saw them. She took out the contact device with Weiss and told the story. Soon Weiss had an answer. According to Weiss, bilus, the destructive God, was not interested in meddling in the affairs of melo. Chapter 666 "I''m sorry, but if Byrus says that he doesn''t want to interfere in the problem of Monroe and let you solve it by yourself, it means that the problem is not big." Burma shook her head. In fact, in the eyes of the God of destruction, the goat Melo is not a big problem. In addition to its strange ability to absorb energy, its strength is not great. The devil boo can probably deal with him. It''s far worse than the goat MOA of the sixth universe. As long as bilus, the God of destruction, guarantees that the king and God of the world will not kill the lower world casually, he will have no worries. Let Monroe clean up the lower universe. Maybe he can inspire some experts. For bilus, who is eager to improve the strength of the seventh universe, this is more important than anything. Maires lost his face and said, "it seems that we are going to take action because the Lord of destruction is unwilling to interfere in the affairs of Monroe." After telling bulma and them to leave, Meles went back to galactic patrol headquarters with GAC. After they left, Lange said in a nice voice, "don''t you help them?" "I don''t know kung fu, and I can''t help if I want to," Boomer said Lanqi took out a blue transparent crystal: "this is my uncle Muyang who left here. You can contact him at the critical time." Bulma looked surprised: "you have such a good thing." After thinking about it, I don''t think it''s surprising that this trip to the nest almost took away some of the top experts on the earth. If we don''t arrange an emergency contact device behind the scenes, it''s too late in case of any accident on the earth. Muyang won''t let this happen. It''s necessary to leave a liaison. After that, Lanqi will use the contact device to tell Muyang about gak''s coming to the earth. After that, bulma and Lanqi will play with the two children as usual. Pepe and mottled are just playing, and their laughter will soon ring in the yard. ¡­¡­ Not to mention Burma''s side, Meles was disappointed to return from the earth, and soon returned to the Galactic patrol headquarters. "I''m sorry we didn''t find boo the devil." Because of the defeat, Meles was in a low mood. Galaxy King shakes his head in agony, when a patrol officer runs in from the outside with important information, "Lord Galaxy king, the latest intelligence, Monroe has taken a StarCraft and is now flying towards the North Galaxy under the control of the old part of King crud." "Do you know where they are going?" the king asked "From the air route, the destination is new namik," said the patrol officer "New namik should be a planet with poor living conditions. Why does Monroe go there?" Meles is in charge of a region far away from the northern Milky way, so he does not know about the situation of the new nemec. "Maybe it''s for the dragon ball." Gawke guessed. "Dragon ball? Bad, we must stop him. If we let him get the dragon ball, it will be over. " The Galactic King realized the ambition of Monroe, and immediately ordered GAC and Meles to lead the army to stop Monroe. GAC lied that he wanted to ask for leave because of his stomachache, but Meles put him on the airship. ¡­¡­ New namik. As the second hometown of namic star, the natural environment of new namic star is not as superior as expected. On the contrary, the resources of new namic star are very few, which can be described as extremely poor. Apart from the namic people who can survive by relying on the sun and water, no cosmic people will take a fancy to this place, which may be the reason why namic people choose it as the second hometown. The yellow dust is flying. In the open area surrounded by several low slopes, several low hemispherical buildings are distributed in rows on both sides of the river. Not far away, there is a newly reclaimed farmland. The diligent Namike people are carrying wooden barrels to water the vegetation seedlings. "Mr. zamas, it''s hard for you to plant these seedlings." A middle-aged namic man came up with several seedlings of vegetation. Because of the bad conditions, most of the vegetation on the new namic star needs to be cultivated artificially. The green skin man named zamas wiped his sweat and smiled: "put it down, I''ll take care of it." "Please." "No trouble, you taught me a lot." This zhamas is the king God of the tenth universe. After being sealed by Muyang, he was trapped in the new Namike star for ideological transformation. Knowing that zamas harbors malice towards human beings, Muyang didn''t intend to let him go back, but his hard life for several years may have been influenced by the hard-working and kind-hearted Namike people. Zamas''s mood has really changed. Although he hasn''t completely changed his interest at this time, he gets along well with Namike people. All day long, he cultivated vegetation and improved the natural environment on the new namic star. For the first time, zamas found that not all human beings can only obtain the universe infinitely. There are at least some races like namic people who advocate nature, are industrious and kind-hearted. This made zamas change his outlook on human beings and shake his belief in the past. If there are more such races, the universe can develop steadily. "Mr. zamas, the elder is going to build a new channel. As long as the spring is led inland, more plants can be fed." A little fat Namiko baby followed zamas, his face covered with mud. Zamas smiled. He looked at the poisonous sun and felt a sense of peace in his heart. Just then, a shadow appeared from the side of the sun''s wheelhouse. It was not a very large aircraft. Suddenly, I felt a cold and dark breath coming down. Zamas''s face suddenly changed and shuddered. He quickly grabbed the arm of the Namiki baby and hid behind a rock. "Mr. zamas, what happened." Namiki children nervous way. "Keep it down." Zamas quickly covered the other''s mouth, eyes carefully out, when saw the spaceship down a cloak, covered with brown and white hair monster, a chill did not rise from the back, zamas pupil suddenly shrank, cold sweat from the forehead. "It''s terrible. I can''t help shivering at a glance." "Who is that man, and why does it appear in new namik?" Zamas held his breath in fear and didn''t let the other side find his own trace. He had almost the same strength as the super Saiya 2 when he was at the peak, but he was definitely not the opponent even when he was at the peak. The man who came down from the spaceship was naturally the goat devil Luo. After being sealed by the king God of the world of fat people, it was 10 million years ago. He just escaped from the prison planet. Because of the exhaustion of energy in his body, his body is aging to the extreme. Without the power of dragon beads, it is not enough to restore his origin by absorbing vitality alone. So, at the suggestion of his subordinates, they came to new namik. Chapter 668 "Haha, I''m here." Monroe appeared beside treya, with a hand on his arm. Treya''s face suddenly changed. When he was about to make a counterattack, he found that his body was weak and his consciousness soon fell into darkness. An energy light ball was peeled off by Monroe. Monroe grabbed the light ball and smelled it on his nose. He put it directly into his mouth and chewed it while commenting: "the quality is much better than that just now. Although it is a little less, it can make up for my dry power a little." "Treya!" The elder of Namike people cried out in pain. "Don''t shout, I''m upset." Mauro dug his ears, frowned and looked at the elder of namik. Then he ordered King crud''s men to search for the dragon ball in the room where they felt strange energy. Soon a football sized dragon ball was found. "Lord Melo, it''s a dragon ball indeed." Universe people hold dragon beads to flatter way. Morlo grabs the dragon ball, looks at it, nods, and says to the namik man: "tell me where the rest of the dragon balls are, and hand them over. I can forgive you for this planet." The elder bahed and said sadly, "even if you kill me, I will not tell you the whereabouts of the dragon ball." "Well, don''t blame me for being rude." Morlo shook his head regretfully and pointed to the elder''s body to absorb the life energy of him. Suddenly, the green figure flashed, and zamas came out from behind the rock and pulled the elder of namik aside. "Zamas, you..." "Elder, leave now." The words of zamas. At the beginning, he thought of destroying mortals all day, and finally came out to protect mortals. When Monroe saw the sudden appearance of zamas, his brow was deeply wrinkled, and a sharp chill swept all over the place. Zamas''s appearance reminded him of the king God of the fat world who sealed him. "Your skin color is not like that of the king, but your intuition tells me that you must have some relationship." Mauro''s eyes were cold. "Who are you?" Zamas stood proudly, "the Tenth World apprentice King God - zamas!" "In the tenth universe "The king of apprenticeship?" Morlo murmured and repeated, a murderous spirit rose to wipe out everything. "It''s really the king of the world. That fat man killed me for 10 million years. Now I just came out and met an apprentice king of the world. What a wonderful opportunity for revenge." "God of the world, die!" Open your mouth and roar, the momentum of the sky is startling. The whole new namik star shakes violently, and the storm is generated in an instant. A vacuum is formed near zamas. Zamas is cold and cold, and his soul is freezing. "This guy is terrible!" Zamas was pale and suddenly at a loss. He didn''t know why he had to come forward, but he felt it was necessary for him to do so. In order to implement the justice of the world. Maybe the justice of zamas before was a little biased, but in the years of new namik, his soul was tempered by his close contact with nature. Now, although he is not competent for the post of King God, he is qualified as an apprentice King God, especially in the face of Morra. "Death!" The roaring energy explodes in place, like several big equivalent nuclear bombs detonating together. The sky high flame spreads out the atmosphere, and the whole namic star stops rotating in a moment. If you look from the universe, you can see a bright flare shining on the surface of the planet. This power is almost extinct. Hula, the wind blows, and the vision becomes chaotic. When the dust settles gradually, what is presented in front of us is a huge explosion pit with a radius of 100000 meters and a depth of no bottom. There is a larger impact belt around. The strong visual impact is despairing. The hot land is scorching and emitting plumes of smoke. "My Lord, the dragon ball has also been blown away." The cosmonaut said uneasily. "Come back quickly." Murlow snorted. "Yes!" The cosmonaut shivered and hurriedly searched around the huge explosion pit. He stepped on the melting earth and kept sweating. Monroe looked at the deep pit indifferently. His white hair fluttered with the wind and his forehead was deeply wrinkled. He did not know why he always felt a kind of uneasiness. No! The king is not dead!! Suddenly realized what, the expression of Monroe suddenly changed greatly, the line of sight projected to the distant deep air, the white cloud had already been dispelled, the clear sky was spotless, soon Monroe saw several black spots, his face was gloomy to the extreme. "Who is it?" In the vision of morlo, there are four figures in the sky, a fat Namiki elder, another strange Namiki warrior, a human with black hair, and just now the king God of the apprentice world. But to morlo''s consternation, there were only three people in his perception. Another one he could see, but could not feel at all. This is pretty bad! "Lord bilgill, Mr. Moyang, thank you for coming." "Namiki elder excitedly said. Bill gill nodded at him, looking angrily at Monroe. "He killed so many people?" "It''s him." The elder hates the way. "Bill gill, you can''t deal with that goat. You''d better give it to me." "Please." Bill gill knew that he was inferior to the other side, so he asked Muyang for help. "Nothing." The young man with black hair is Muyang. When he was in the nest of time, he received Lanqi''s contact. Only then did he know that the people of the galaxy patrol organization were looking for boo, the devil. After a little thought, he knew that there was another change in the seventh universe. When I arrived at new namik, I happened to meet Bill gill coming back from space, so I saved the elders of namik and zamas together. "Lord Wang, that monster has the ability to absorb vitality and is not easy to deal with." Zamas respectfully informed the situation. "It''s just a small problem, which can be solved easily." Muyang nodded his head, but looked at zamas''s recent performance in a different way. This guy seems to have a trend of getting better, and a honing has really worked. In this case, after dealing with Melo, I will send zamas back. When he landed on the ground, Muyang looked at the goat and Muluo. He was calm in the face of Muyang. Compared with the goat Moya that once met in the sixth universe, the morlo is far from perfect. In its heyday, it didn''t reach the level of demigod. Its strength was maintained by absorbing energy. If it met a more orthodox level of demigod master, it would be impossible to catch it. "You, who are you holy?" Muyang''s calm made him uneasy. Moruo is now the best in the best. Muyang smiled: "don''t you hate the king of the universe? I have an identity in the whole universe, that is, the king of the universe!!" As soon as the voice fell, a sacred pressure was released, which made the world extremely powerful. Not only the new namik star, but also the nearby star regions were shrouded by the pressure of Muyang, which made them shiver. Mauro was first crushed by the power of the ninth dimension. For a while, his whole body sank, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Chapter 669 The pressure released by the Ninth level deity is very cruel. Even if it is a destructive deity, it can''t help dripping cold sweat in the face of such pressure. The strength of Monroe even hasn''t reached the semi divine level. When facing Muyang suddenly, the whole sky suddenly feels the same. Shudder! Surprise! Fear! Panic! All sorts of unbelievable emotions came to his heart. The magnificent Tianwei was frightening. Morlo wondered if he was dreaming. Hunched and struggling to resist the power from heaven and earth, morlo is no longer facing Muyang alone, but facing the oppression of the seventh universe and even the whole universe. In front of Tianwei, his weak power is as small as an ant, almost ignored. Mauro''s face was pale, and his voice was very weak. "No, how can you be so strong?" "Even the king of the world It shouldn''t be so powerful. " In the original book, with his talent to absorb energy, even in the face of super blue monkey king and super blue vegeta, he can take it easy, but now he can''t. "Ignorance!" The voice was cold and dignified. When Muyang went to Muluo, the pressure on his body increased with each step. The atmosphere rolled, the golden light shone, the earth trembled and cracked. When Muyang came to Muluo, Muluo was already in a huge pit, and he had no strength to stand. The king''s power represents the rule of the seventh universe, which is the restraint to the power of morlo. If the fat King''s power ten million years ago was not equal to that of morlo, there would be no possibility for morlo to survive. If it is not monkey king and vegeta that Mauro faced in the original novel, but the real "super Saian God" like Muqiu, then he could not absorb the energy of the other party. Poof ~ a mouthful of blood came out, Mauro''s face was frightened, his spirit became weak, there was no arrogance before. The whole person looked like a lost dog, and his eyes were full of deep fear. "There are such powerful gods in the world!" He knew he was going to fall. "No matter how strong, evil will be defeated by justice, because what you are facing is the holy and noble king, Lord God!" His face was full of adoration, just like a ship lost in the dark ocean suddenly found a beacon, and his whole person was excited. As Muyang''s power points to the Mauro, zamas and Bilger are not as frightened as the Mauro except that they feel a sense of sanctity. On the contrary, they are full of confidence because of Muyang''s power. "Zamas..." Long time saw the eye zhamas, saw the fanaticism on his face, Muyang eyebrows a pick. "Ten million years, I don''t like it." Monroe ''s eyes suddenly shrunk into a black spot and he roared hysterically. Ten million years later, it was not easy to escape from the prison planet, and even the energy has not been recovered. When he met such powerful gods, Monroe was mad with hatred. However, at this time, it did not help. He could only swallow his teeth when he bit them, and could not stop dripping blood in his heart. Muyang said, "I can only blame you for your bad luck. You hit my hand. No more nonsense. Just disappear quietly." The palm of the hand fell from the top, and a force to eliminate all things swept out. With the emergence of this force, the rules of the seventh universe seemed to be under some kind of suppression, and retreated to both sides. This time, even zamas felt the terror and looked terrible. "The power of the great king makes the whole Universe tremble?!" With an incredible face, zamas couldn''t help shouting. The powerful God zamas has seen many, such as his teacher gevas and other world kings and gods, are great gods, but like Muyang''s understatement makes the whole Universe tremble. In zamas''s impression, only the destructive God! No, even the legendary god of destruction is not as powerful as the great king God. Zhamas looked at it excitedly, his eyes fixed on it, and saw that the tall goat, morlo, was struggling with the power released by Muyang. He cried out violently, then his whole body seemed to be broken, turning into crystal powder from the bottom to the top, and disappeared completely in a blink of an eye. This is real death, even the soul will not stay It''s sad that Mauro disappeared before he even stepped on the stage. "The power of the great king God is far above the destructive God." With this understanding in mind, zamas is more respectful. "Zamas." Cried Muyang suddenly. Chamath body has been, respectfully waiting for Mu Yang orders, "God Lord." "You have changed a lot in the days of new Namiki, especially when new Namiki is in danger. As a God, you have basically met my requirements. Your teacher, gevas, will be very pleased to know that. So recover your strength today and hope you can become a qualified King God in the future." Zamas listened excitedly, with great piety. Muyang then said, "no matter what concept exists in your heart, remember to keep a peaceful heart." "As a king and God of the world, everything should be equal and just. If heaven and earth are not benevolent, everything needs to be fair. You should understand that you should not do anything against the fairness because of the inner likes and dislikes." "Yes." Zamas replied respectfully. Muyang nodded and waved his hand to release the prison imposed on zamas. The familiar power returned to him. Zamas bowed to Muyang. For Muyang, zamas is just a small person. Instead of visiting zamas, Muyang turns to bill gill, "because the new Namike goat has suffered a great disaster, hurry to revive the dead with dragon beads." "The explosion just now destroyed everything in a hundred thousand meters. I''m worried A dragon ball may have been destroyed in the explosion. " Muyang was stunned for a while, and his mind spread out. He soon caught the situation in the distance. "Don''t worry, that dragon ball is OK. The cosmonaut just found the dragon ball." Bill Gill said, "I''ll get him back." Muyang said, "don''t bother." Staring into the void, a ray of light came out, and the space in front of him was like a glass. Muyang dug his hand into the deep black hole, and when he grabbed inside, the cosmonaut under King crud''s original staff was caught, and a football sized dragon ball rolled down on the ground. "Please spare your life, my Lord. I''m forced by Monroe. I don''t want to come to namik." The cosmonaut crawled on the ground and cried. Bill gill frowned and threw out a Qigong wave to burn each other to ashes. "Elder, tell other villages to send the dragon ball." "I see." The fat elder nodded his head. After explaining the village elder, Bill gill greeted Muyang with a smile. Muyang smiled smartly. As Bill gill went to his place of seclusion, zamas saw Muyang leave with Bill gill. He hesitated for a moment and followed up step by step. "By the way, what about bick?" At Bill Gill''s seclusion, Bill gill served tea. Muyang said: "he practices in the central star of the God of animal husbandry. His strength has been greatly improved. You are no longer his opponent." After the integration with the old God, bik recovered the super talent of the fighting Namiki people. Over the past ten years, bik has developed a lot of skills, and is worthy of being a super Namiki people. Bill Jill nodded with satisfaction. The only real powerful warrior among the namiks was him, bick and neru. Even treya, who had assimilated dozens of ethnic groups before, could not be called the fighting namiks. Bill gill was gratified by bick''s strength. Chapter 670 "Great king, let me come." Zamas picked up the teapot and made a new cup of tea. Muyang takes a sip of tea and looks at zamas. After his mind is calm, the tea he brews is much better. It''s no wonder that the God gevas of the tenth universe often makes zamas make tea. It''s true that he has some skills! Later, I talked with Bill gill a lot about cultivation, which was to answer the questions in each other''s hearts. Zamas waited while listening carefully. Muyang''s deep and simple answers made him open and learned a lot. When talking about the king''s power conference, Bill gill and zamas realized that such an important event had happened at the top of the universe unconsciously. After a while at Bill Gill''s house, the sky was suddenly covered by a black cloud. Zamas''s face was shocked, thinking that there was something wrong with namik. "Don''t panic. It''s the namiks who are calling the Dragon bolenga." "Dragon?" Zamas hesitated for a moment, but also knew that there were dragon beads in the new namik star. To tell you the truth, dragon beads are like gods in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are not great in the eyes of the king and the destructive God. Even if they are as powerful as super dragon beads, they can not make the destructive God such as bilus move. This profound realm is incomparable to ordinary people. Although zamas is not a formal King God, he is not far from the real king God realm after his pure mood. The appearance of the God bolenga came and went quickly. In a short time, the sky recovered and clarified again. The pressure just enveloped in the sky over the new namic star disappeared immediately, and all the namic people who died of the goat demon rose again. After the transformation of the second elder Molly, the Namike dragon ball has been able to revive most people once and for all. Time passed quickly, and soon it was time to leave. After saying goodbye to bill gill, Muyang and zamas left namik In the dark and profound universe, two figures appear suddenly. Muyang said to zamas, "go back on your own, and remember not to have any bad thoughts." Zhamas nodded: "I will obey the instruction of the king God of the great world." Muyang nodded and signaled for zamas to leave. Zamas, with his hands close to his thighs, bowed deeply to Muyang, then turned around and left the seventh universe in an instant. "I hope he can become a qualified King God..." Murmured, Muyang chuckled. Zhamas is a man of great obsession. It''s hard to improve. He''s just a king God in the apprenticeship world, but he''s not afraid of his future repetition. Because it is impossible to cross the parallel world again with the great God taking back the ring of time and space in the hands of the king God. This has prevented the scale of all kinds of disasters to the greatest extent. Even if there is a problem in one world, it will not spread to the other world. In the original work, things of zamasi Ching''s universe and mortals will not happen again. "But there''s something strange about prison planet." The thought flashed in my mind that Muyang''s figure gradually became blurred in the starry sky. ¡­¡­ The seventh universe, prison planet. The dark and deep sky of the universe presents a kind of dark red color. Except for the light and elegant starlight flickering in the distance, almost nothing else can be seen in the universe. Although the prison planet is located in the galaxy, it is actually in another dimension, which is especially above the celestial kingdom, only under the destruction of the divine Kingdom and the realm of the king. The prison planet is divided into different security level areas according to the level of internal prisoners. The higher the level, the more strict the guards are. It''s not so much a planet as a single, spherical space. Even the king of the great kingdom has only supervision power here, but no internal management authority. For countless years, prisoners may escape from the outer area (such as the galaxy warrior Zan Jia, etc.), but the inner area is like a wall of iron, with few serious omissions. This time, it is not a normal thing for goat Melo to escape from prison planet. All of a sudden, a gorgeous light came through the void, flying out of the water like a dragonfly skimming the water, and stopped quietly in the void starry sky. In the light, two figures stand side by side. "Gaia, look at that planet. Is there any sign of human destruction?" Muyang takes Gaia to the prison planet. Gaia said, "there is a dark force." "It''s mixed with the energy of time and space. It seems that some people intentionally escaped from the prison planet." The dark eyes flashed a silver light, and Muyang cast a time retrospection towards the space ahead to bring out the past image. As expected, he found a special figure. On the eve of Monroe''s escape from the prison planet, a dark red figure appeared in the space of the prison planet. Muyang recognized that the man was TOVA under the God of the demon world, machikapura. This woman, no matter the original evil No. 21, or the present Monroe, has her shadow everywhere. "She''s TOVA." Gaia recognized each other, her ice blue hair flying. Muyang nodded, "I don''t know what she''s up to." "Can you catch her?" Muyang thought about the next way: "this is not difficult, but it needs your cooperation." Gaia raised her head. "How can I cooperate?" "Use the dragon ball power in your body." Gaia''s body is the soul of the Dragon God Salama left in the super dragon ball. Now after absorbing two black star dragon balls, the whole person is equivalent to an active Dragon God. TOVA is also a man who holds the power of time and space. It is not easy to grasp her. "Well." Gaia blinked her beautiful eyes and obeyed Muyang''s orders. Muyang whispered something in Gaia''s ear. Gaia''s eyes brightened, and then released the energy of Dragon God. Muyang received Gaia''s power and controlled the power of time and space. I saw a piece of ethereal energy rising slowly, as if the water was rippling, the fog like space was gradually distorted, followed by a flash, Muyang and Gaia disappeared directly. Another node. When Monroe just escaped from prison planet, TOVA pursed her mouth and glanced at a chaotic prison planet in the distance, with a cold and mocking look in her eyes. Just as she was about to leave, the space was frozen, and her space-time energy did not work. The space in front seems to soften, suddenly rippling with water. Seeing this, TOVA''s face suddenly changed. She cried out in a lost voice, "terrible." In her sight, two figures, one tall and one short, appeared. They were wearing ice blue elegant windbreaker, gold belt, and white coat inside. It was Muyang and Gaia who came from time. "TOVA, I finally got you." Muyang imprisons the surrounding time and space, and uses Gaia''s power to find the time when TOVA appears. Chapter 671 TOVA struggled to get rid of the shackles of Muyang power. However, no matter how she resisted, an invisible force like an iron tongs firmly imprisoned her in the void. TOVA''s face became frightened, and her charming face showed panic. "You again!" TOVA couldn''t help exclaiming. She is not TOVA showing a bitter expression, deep eyes staring at Muyang and Gaia, knowing that she can''t escape without saying anything. Seeing that the other side didn''t cooperate, Muyang frowned. Gaia pulls Muyang''s sleeve and Muyang looks at him. "Lord Muyang, I can let her tell you everything she knows." "What can you do?" Muyang looked at him curiously. "Leave it to me." Gaia said seriously. Muyang nodded, and pulled TOVA to Gaia with his palm toward void. "I''ll give her to you." Gaia smiled brightly. Suddenly, her soft body turned into a blue transparent object, and then it wrapped around TOVA like jelly. TOVA was scared by Gaia''s shape, and screamed, "go away, don''t wrap around me." "Ouch..." Gaia didn''t pay any attention to TOVA''s reaction. Her blue body was expanding constantly. When she reached the height of one person, she swallowed TOVA directly. Gaia, who had finished all this, was transformed into a ball like pillow, and stood still in the void as if digesting. Gaia swallowed TOVA. Muyang was a little surprised. He looked at it calmly on the surface, but he wondered whether Gaia''s devouring life so casually would have an adverse effect on his body. However, on second thought, he could devour even the Black Star Dragon ball. It seemed that little TOVA was nothing at all. After a while, Gaia jumped up and became human again. "Master Muyang, I have absorbed the memory of this woman." After absorbing TOVA, Gaia became more energetic, about a centimeter tall. Muyang said, "tell me about their conspiracy." Gaia said: "TOVA destroys the prison planet just to release the goat devil, but this is because the God of the demon world, meiqikapura, has received an old friend''s entrustment, and meiqikapura also wants to absorb the devil into his hands." "That''s all." "Lord Muyang, I have another information here. Mech kapla and TOVA secretly contacted kuytra, the destructive God of the fourth universe. They initially reached a cooperation intention. Kuytra searched for Black Star Dragon Balls for them, while mech kapla sent people to kill the destructive God bilus in the past time and space!" Smell words, Mu Yang''s eyes flashed a cold light. "Kuytra, the destroyer, is impatient." There is anger hidden in the voice. The whole universe is in opposition to the dark world. Kuytra dares to have contact with mech kapura, whether intentionally or unintentionally, to seek death. "Has mech kapura done it with Ruth?" Gaia said: "the candidate has been sent out. He is a man called ''demigula''. He was originally the most powerful mage mentor in ancient times. He was endowed with the power of the devil after joining mech kapura and became one of the creation gods of the dark world. But later, he was defeated by kuronoya and sealed in the cracks of time and space." "Originally, mech kapura intended to seal demigula all the time, but recently, in order to find the Black Star Dragon ball, mech kapura has reached a settlement with demigula." Muyang''s eyes narrowed a little: "demigula, the demon God, should not be as powerful as bilus, but it is enough to deal with the past bilus." "Yes, they intend to wipe out Byrus before he becomes a god of destruction." Gaia nodded and absorbed TOVA''s memory. He was the biggest resource information base. The secret of the dark world was exposed in his eyes. "I see, Gaia. Let''s go to a distant past." "OK." Gaia nodded obediently, and then the two joined hands to open the passage of time. The ripples like water mist appeared again. Muyang and Gaia crossed forward and disappeared directly from the prison planet. At this time, the prison planet was in chaos, and countless criminals fled to the outside, including an old goat. When he escaped from the outer edge of prison planet, he grabbed a spaceman who had just been locked in, and they fled towards the North Galaxy in a spaceship together. But they don''t know, waiting for them is doomed to die. ¡­¡­ In the dark world of demons, meiqikapura, the God of the world of demons, sat under the golden clock and placed three orange red dragon balls in front of him. A wave flashed, and TOVA came to machikapura''s face and offered a Black Star Dragon Ball respectfully. Mechi kapura looked at the four black star dragon beads on the plate with joy and said, "so there are only three left." "Putin has contacted quetra, the God of destruction in the past, who will look for the fifth dragon ball for us." "That''s good." Mechi kapura nodded with relief. TOVA also showed a brilliant smile, but at this time, TOVA''s expression suddenly froze, and her whole body appeared to crack like a terracotta figure. There was no time to say anything more. Her body crashed into a pile of powder and disappeared. Mech kapura was startled, and her face sank. "It''s impossible. TOVA''s past has been completely cut off. It''s impossible to die because of it. But in addition to the power of the past, what power can kill her..." Meiqikapala suddenly woke up, gnashed his teeth and said, "is it kuronoya, the God of time?" Chapter 672 In the past time and space, there are still 15 universes in the whole universe. The overall strength is stronger than that of Muyang''s era. Of course, this power is insignificant in the eyes of the king and the great officials. The vast and deep void, Muyang and Gaia appear in the universe with the force of time and space, which is similar to the power of kuronoya, so the whole universe does not split into new parallel time and space due to their arrival. In short, Muyang and Muyang came to the past world. "Monsieur Muyang, shall we go straight to bilus?" Gaia''s figure is so small that she looks like she''s only in her early teens. "Yes!" Muyang nodded and said calmly: "at this time, both bilus and xiangpa are just preparing to destroy the God. If demigula wants to do it, he will definitely choose before he becomes the God of destruction Well, we found them. Bilus and xiangpa are wandering through the lower universe... " "Wes and bardos are here, too. They train in a very special way. In a blink of an eye, they have destroyed more than ten planets, but they deserve it." ¡­¡­ In a starry sky full of the remains of the planet, bados in a green dress and Weiss in a dark red dress stand on the broken meteorite, one by one, with an angel staff. Look straight ahead, calmly at the match like PA and Proust. Like PA and Byrus, they are both candidates for destroying gods in the future. Their strength can be described as the greatest in the universe. The battle between them is extremely fierce. Only the official destroying gods can stop their attacks. Muyang is hiding in another dimension of the void. He calmly watches the competition between the two brothers. They keep walking through the universe. With a bang, the massive planet is drilled into a big hole, and the planet disintegrates into countless small pieces. It can be seen from the battle between the two sides that they are fighting fiercely, and they look like they are fighting each other to death. "Wes they''re here, demigula won''t show up, so we need to speed up." Finish saying, the mighty power across the void, the picture in front of us is speeding up like a movie playing, and the time of one hundred years passes in a blink of an eye In fact, it is not Muyang who makes the seventh universe speed up, but he and Gaia constantly shuttle in the time axis, because it creates the illusion of the acceleration of the seventh universe. About three hundred years later, time was fixed at a time when Weiss and bados returned to destroy the divine world because of their daily work, leaving only pirus and xiangpa in the void of the universe. "Demigula is coming." Muyang surveyed the surrounding time and space, and vaguely felt the hidden demigula. Gaia said, "master Muyang, can you also let me swallow that man?" Muyang takes a look at Gaia: "I don''t want to see you blacken, if you swallow up those negative substances, will they affect you?" Gaia clapped her chest with vigour. "It doesn''t matter. I can stand it no matter how much I swallow." Seeing Gaia''s confident appearance, Muyang nodded slightly, then patted him on the head and came out from the air. At this time, xiangpa and bilus were beaten to the ground and collapsed on a lonely meteorite. When they saw Muyang and Gaia suddenly appeared, bilus flashed a fine light in his eyes and said: "boy, who are you?" Muyang waved: "don''t be nervous. I didn''t come to you." Elephant PA ferocious way: "what attitude, you can know what person you are facing, believe it or not, I slap you to death." Muyang gave them a flat look and turned his eyes to the deep starry sky. Gaia mumbled, "be polite to master Muyang, or I''ll beat you down even if it''s you." "Ha, with you little girl?!" Byrus was dismissive. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gaia tilted her head. Those who can become the God of destruction are those who have a perverse personality. For example, PA and bilus are candidates for the God of destruction. Naturally, their temperament is not very good. The ignorance of Muyang directly angered bilus. The two brothers looked at each other, and they even shot at Muyang at the same time. "Go away, there''s nothing for you here." Gaia''s face was unhappy and she slapped it. Pa Pa Pa! As PA and bilus were hit by Gaia''s slap, their bodies fell directly into the interior of the meteorite, their whole body seemed to be locked up, and they didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Byrus: Oh, what a powerful girl "Like PA some afraid:" we seem to provoke people should not provoke Byrus: why isn''t Wes here at this time "Well, don''t embarrass them. We''re not here to bother them. Try to do less to disturb history." Muyang said to Gaia, and continued to look for anomalies in the deep air. "Well." Gaia nodded her head cleverly. "I found it." Muyang''s eyes twinkled with a bright light, and she quickly cast a look at Gaia. Gaia understood the location, and they locked the whole time and space together. They grabbed the empty space with their hands, and made a crash, like the sound of cloth tearing. The empty space was pulled out of a big hole, and the blue figure of demigula appeared. The red hair is flying. He has a magic wand with a red crystal ball in his hand. This is demigula, the most powerful mage. "And who is this man?" Bilus and elephant PA fell to the ground, looking at the deep space stupidly. "His name is demigula, and he''s here to kill Byrus." Muyang looked back and said. "Kill me?" "Why do you want to kill Byrus?" Asked the elephant PA. "Because in the future, bilus will be the destructive God of the seventh universe, and the relationship with another destructive God will be tense. This demigula is entrusted by the destructive God, coming from the future time point." When he heard this, his face darkened. "Who is it? I have no quarrel with anyone..." Suddenly, he looked at xiangpa and said, "xiangpa, do you want someone to kill me?" As PA did not breathe: "you have a brain disease, did not see me here!" "Where''s Weiss? I''m going to be killed." When they didn''t know it, there were so many people hiding around him. If it wasn''t for the two people in strange robes, his life would not be saved. It was the fault of angels. "Don''t shout. Wes''s power won''t control the future." When Muyang finished speaking, he ignored Byrus''s shouting, and his eyes fell on demikula. As one of the founders of the dark devil Kingdom, demikula''s strength reached the level of destructive God, which was only a little less than the future destructive God Byrus. "How did you find me?" Demigula was holding a magic wand, and his blood red tear line crossed his cheek. He looked very strange. Muyang said to Gaia, "this guy is yours." Gaia''s eyes brightened, and she gave a strong "um" sound. Then she looked at demigula as if she had seen her prey. Gaia will play the role of accelerating the world''s great God. Although she is not as powerful as the great God of the whole universe, her strength is also at the angel level. Especially after swallowing two black star dragon balls, the energy in the body becomes more abundant. With Gaia''s golden eyes on her, demigula''s body bristled, as if facing the predators at the top of the food chain. "Ouch..." Gaia made a cry, turning her body into a fluid, and in an instant she rushed towards demigula. Chapter 673 Gaia roared away, just like the hungry little sprout was in a hurry to eat. The body of demigula was entwined, the soft fluid body wrapped each other, and the power of devouring all things began to infiltrate. Demigula was horrified to find that his body was entangled with a strange thing. "What is this?!" He shook his body angrily. Demigula was tense and tried to shake Gaia out of his body, but Gaia became more and more tight and didn''t give him a chance to break free. "Ah!!!" The sound of de migula''s shouting continued to ring and gradually became weak. When Gaia engulfed his head, Muyang knew that de migula could no longer escape. Wheeze wheeze Gaia''s fluid body gradually shrinks, and demigula is quickly digested. The energy contained in this level of the demon body is much stronger than that of TOVA. Gaia Meimei recovers to the human form after enjoying a meal, and the body obviously grows up. Happy to come to Muyang''s side, Gaia mouth issued a happy laugh. "This man gives me a lot of energy." Muyang said, "it''s bad luck for demigula to meet you." Gaia''s phagocytosis is all-round, not only the body, but also his soul, which makes it impossible for Longzhu to revive him. "I devour people." As PA looked at Gaia in horror, her hair stood upright, as if she were in an ice cave. Byrus swallowed his mouth in horror, and scolded, "fool, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard." When he raised his head, he suddenly looked at each other with a smile, and there was a "clatter" in his heart, and his face turned pale. "Two, the person you are looking for has been found. There is no business for us here Although I am ready to destroy god, it is not convenient for me to greet you. " Reiterating that he was ready to destroy god''s identity, beerus encouraged himself and secretly prayed that Wes would come quickly. "Don''t worry, I won''t trouble you yet." Muyang''s calm eyes gave a light look at bilus and xiangpa. They must have been frightened by Gaia. With a smile, Muyang ignored their meaning and took Gaia to the void and disappeared in front of them. Byrus looked left and right in surprise, and saw that the other party had really left. He felt a deep sigh of relief and a sense of shame. He felt fear, which had not been felt for many years. "Ah, they''re gone at last." As Pa said for the rest of his life. "Shut up," said bilus, with a livid face "What did you say, bilus, that you wanted to fight?" "I have the ability to be arrogant in front of the two people just now. Now tell me what it means to fight..." "You should have said that to me. Didn''t you dare to resist just now?" "Say it again!" Byrus''s eyes were wide open, and he was cold. Like Paco, who is not afraid of beerus, his face suddenly changes. The sinister face looks at beerus, and the two suddenly confront each other, as if to cover up their timidity. The harder their attitudes are, the more chaotic the starry sky becomes with the invisible aura. When Weiss and bardoss came back from their respective destructive deities, they saw each other clasping each other, their faces blue and blue, their eyes protruding. "Why are you fighting again?" Asked Weiss. "Weiss, you''re here now!" "Bardoss, you are here at last..." Elephant PA was wronged, just want to find a person to tell. With a smile on her lips, bardoss said, "are we missing something good, like PA is willing to tell us?" As PA looked at the beautiful smile of bardoss, he shuddered for no reason, shook his head and said: "no, nothing, I just feel a little upset..." "Since elephant PA does not want to say that calculate." "Then, in order to make the two qualified destructors in the future, Wes and I will strengthen your training intensity." "OK, no problem." "Come on, I want to be the destroyer as soon as possible." Bilus and elephant PA readily agreed. Bardoss smiled, and bilus and PA promised to surprise her so readily. They thought that when she was not with Weiss, something must have happened. But bardoss no longer asked for any reason. As a high-ranking angel, even if something happened, it would not affect them. This is the calm of the ninth dimensional gods. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Muyang and Gaia left bilus and they did not leave the current time and space, but came directly to the fourth universe. At this time, the God of destruction of the fourth universe is kuytra the mouse. He became the God of destruction a little earlier than Ruth. When he learned that the God of destruction of the sixth and seventh universes would be a cat like creature in the future, kuytra showed great hostility, and his stand clearly showed the opposition with the seventh universe. However, the choice of the successor of the destroyer will not be changed because he only destroys the deity. Therefore, even if there is any dissatisfaction, kuytra can only think about it in her heart, and will not dare to express it in front of the great deity and the king. In the cave temple. Kuytra, the God of destruction, has been monitoring the situation of the seventh universe. When he knew that it would take a long time for them to practice before they could succeed him, kuytra sneered. "Destroying God is not so easy to cultivate." "I think they need tens of millions of years. It''s better to be stuck in the bottleneck of the realm forever. If the last destructive God of the seventh universe doesn''t fall down..." Kuytra, the God of destruction, sighed alone. He didn''t know that Muyang and Gaia were watching him in another dimension while he was muttering to himself. "He doesn''t have the Black Star Dragon Ball in his hand." Gaia''s clear voice sounded. "At this time point, the people of the devil Kingdom haven''t contacted him." Muyang nodded and joined hands with Gaia to "speed up" the passage of time and space. In a blink of an eye, more than 10 million years have passed Continue to jump at various points in time, and finally wait for the emissary sent by the magic world God mechi kapura - Putin. By this time, they had succeeded to become the God of destruction, and even the universe in the king''s world had been reduced by two, leaving only thirteen universes. "This is the future I asked me to help do?" When kuytra, the destroyer, saw the token given by Putin, his face became cloudy and clear. "Just to help us find the black star and seven dragon balls scattered in this time and space, mech kapura will send someone to kill the God of destruction you hate, bilus." Said Putin seductively. Kuytra, the God of destruction, sat on the seat of animal skin and thought for a long time. Finally, he gave a fierce look in his eyes: "no problem, I will find this dragon ball for you. That bastard of birus must die!" "Rest assured that the destroyer, bilus, will disappear before you." Putin said confidently. "Well." When he waved his hand to let the other party go, kuytra knew that this matter could not be known to other people, or the great God and the whole king would not let him go, even the angel Konik beside him would not forgive himself. The angel''s duty is to stop the destructive God before he makes mistakes, and even to imprison the destructive God if necessary. "Ha ha..." Puttin chuckled, turning into a wisp of dark smoke that disappeared from kuytra''s face. In another dimension, Muyang said to Gaia, "follow up, and don''t let that demon escape." Gaia nodded her head, and her slender body immediately ran through the barrier of time and space. For Gaia''s strength, Muyang naturally was very relieved. His eyes turned to kuytra, the God of destruction, and there was a cold light in his eyes. In his heart, he had already sentenced the rat destroyer to death. "Kuytra, this is the road to death!" He said softly, Muyang didn''t go out for the first time to stop kuytra from making mistakes. No, Gaia went back to Muyang''s side: "master Muyang, the other side has been dealt with by me." "Swallowed?" "Well, this time there''s not as much energy as demigula." Muyang laughs in silence, but Gaia is addicted to devouring. He smiles immediately. He is the enemy anyway. As long as Gaia''s body is not affected, it doesn''t matter. "What about the destroyer?" Gaia asked. "Give it to the great God Well, when he finds the Black Star Dragon ball. " Looking at Gaia''s eyes shining, I don''t know what he was thinking. Poor quetra had no idea that her fate had been set out in plain sight. Chapter 674 In my heart, the destruction of kuytra to Muyang''s senses is not very good. Although a large part of it is affected by the memory of previous lives, but the destruction of kuytra has not brought a good impression to Muyang since its appearance. Muyang didn''t mean to be in trouble with a destructive God, but he was implicated in the dark world, which doomed his tragic ending. When Muyang decided to turn kuytra over to the great God, he thought it would be a great event to deal with an eight dimensional deity. However, when he really made the decision, he found that his heart was unusually calm, just like killing an ant. With a smile, Muyang has grown into a big man who can be dealt with casually even by the God of destruction. ¡­¡­ Poor kuytra, of course, did not know that his fate had been arranged in a clear way. At this time, he was fulfilling his agreement with Putin to search for the black star dragon balls scattered in the universe for the demon world God mechikapra. Muyang and Gaia have no time to wait for kuytra, so they jump to the moment when kuytra finds the Black Star Dragon ball. The orange red black star dragon ball came to kuytra''s hand, and looked at the dark stars twinkling in the dragon ball. The rat destroyer was still hesitating. Once he handed the Black Star Dragon ball to the people in the dark world, he would not turn back. "Do you really want to give it to mech kapura..." At the last bite of his teeth, in order to kill the destructive God bilus, kuytra made a decision to contact people in the dark world. At this time, a sigh suddenly sounded in the ear, Muyang and Gaia''s figure came out from the dark, kuytra suddenly saw the stranger who appeared in his palace unconsciously, and there was a trace of doubt in his cold eyes. "Who dares to break into and destroy the God star?" Kuytra killed yilingran. Muyang pitifully glanced at kuytra, the God of destruction, shook his head and didn''t speak. He waved casually. A magic force was exerted on kuytra, which made him unable to move. Kuytra, the God of destruction, felt great pressure, and cold sweat suddenly came down. Since he called himself the God of destruction, he has never known what fear is. But now facing Muyang, he feels deep fear, the strength of the other side is absolutely no less than the angel! "The destroyer is responsible for maintaining the balance of the universe. Although the destroyer doesn''t need to be as open-minded as the king of the universe, the hatred of Corus blinds your eyes and makes you do things that are harmful to the whole universe It seems that it is necessary for me to consult with the great God to replace a destructive God. " "You!" Kuytra heard the pupil shrink sharply. The destructive God is supreme in the universe. Even the king gods of the same level need to show a polite attitude in the face of the destructive God. Only in the face of the higher level of the great God and the whole king, can the rebellious mind be restrained. When Muyang said that he wanted the great deity to replace the destroyer, kuytra finally panicked. Gaia walks up to kuytra, grabs the Black Star Dragon ball from his hand, and carefully collects it. "This thing doesn''t belong to you." And then give it to Muyang like a treasure. Muyang takes a look at the Black Star Dragon Ball and puts it into the acceleration world. Seeing that the dragon ball was taken away by someone, kuytra, the destructive God, could not resist. His brain quickly turned to look for the identity of the other party. However, he searched every memory in his mind and could not find the identity of Muyang and Gaia. Put your hand on kuytra''s shoulder, Muyang said: "you will lose this memory temporarily. When you restore it, it is when you are judged." After that, Muyang stopped looking at kuytra, the God of destruction, who was sweating. He knocked hard on his opponent''s neck and fainted when kuytra, the God of destruction, fainted. "Let''s go." Muyang said to Gaia, turned around and left the current time and space with Gaia. ¡­¡­ Time and space called "now", the palace of the whole king. Muyang and Gaia are wearing the God clothes to speed up the world. The beautiful blue windbreaker is full of natural and freehand brushwork. There are stone pillars suspended on both sides of the long corridor. One end floats at a height of 30 cm from the ground, the other end plunges into the sky, integrating with the dreamlike starry sky. In front of him, the great God waited there with his hands on his back. "Mr. Muyang, you seldom come to the king''s palace. Lord Wang will be very happy to know that you come to him." Muyang shook his head: "I''m here to find you." "I don''t know what''s the matter?" Muyang throws a piece of image to the great God. It''s the image of kuytra, the God of destruction, negotiating with meiqikapura, the God of the demon world, and reaching an agreement. Behind it is the image of Muyang shuttling through time and space to rescue birus and take away the Black Star Dragon ball. Taking out the Black Star Dragon Ball collected from kuytra, Muyang said, "the destructive God of the fourth universe needs to be replaced." "It really needs to be replaced." After seeing all the images, the great God nodded his head. His face was still calm, but there was deep anger under his calm face. Kuytra didn''t pay attention to the things that he dealt with bilus at all. After all, the destructive gods were all of perverse personalities. As long as the rules of the whole universe were maintained, he didn''t care about the internal struggle. But the destructors under his command collude with the people in the dark world, which violates the taboo of the great God. The destroyer quetra is dead. "Mr. Muyang, please wait a moment." The great God said, picked up the angel staff and summoned the fourth universe angel Konik. Soon, the angel Konik appeared in front of the archdeacon, "archdeacon!" "Koenik, the fourth universe destroyer kuytra has violated the rules of the whole universe. Now you have to deal with it and select another destroyer." "Yes!" replied Konik, a little stunned Every angel of the universe serves the God of destruction, because he has accepted the orders of the great God and the king. In addition, he has the meaning of supervision and moderation. Now the great God gives the orders, Konik doesn''t ask Kuyt what questions he has pulled out, just the execution. "Alas, there is going to be a big change in the fourth universe!" With a sigh, Konik said goodbye to the grand God and Muyang, and left the palace with his staff. It doesn''t need to be done by the great God himself to replace the God of destruction. The angel will deal with it. After Konik left, the great God thanked Muyang and invited him to meet with the whole king. Muyang was about to ask the great God about the cultivation of the universe, so he readily agreed. He spent several months in Muyang, the palace of the whole king. During this period, he played several "Star Games" with the whole king. The rest of the time, he followed the great God to deal with the rules of the universe. The great God is in charge of the operation of the whole universe. With his understanding of many different feelings, watching him manipulate and modify some cosmic rules in the void, Muyang has a clearer understanding of accelerating the next evolution of the world. Coming back from the core area of the whole universe with the great God, I just saw Gaia and Wang lying on both sides of the chessboard and playing the game of "pushing" the planet. Wang shook his feet and stared at the copper coins in the chessboard with the eyes of copper coins. Gaia''s fingers were turning her ice blue hair, with a serious look. Seeing this, Muyang smiled and shouted, "Gaia, we are going back." "Ah, yes." Gaia jumped out of her seat. "Well, it''s going back. How many more games?" The king asked to stay. Gaia said, "play next time." "That''s the deal." All Wang said earnestly. "Well." Gaia nodded, waved to the king and came to Muyang. Then she walked out of the palace under the escort of the grand priest. "By the way, the destroyer of the fourth universe has been replaced. The new destroyer was transferred from the first universe." Said the great god suddenly. Muyang was stunned and nodded. He didn''t care about the person who would destroy god. Soon out of the palace, Muyang observed the surroundings of the palace. There was a little change in the image of the universe representing the twelve universes on the mercury, and the color of the water ball representing the fourth universe became darker. This was because of the change of the destructive God. "Gaia, I''ll take you to a place." Muyang stopped for a while and said. Gaia looked at Muyang as if to ask where she was going. Muyang looked into the starry sky and said, "I''m beginning to be interested in the dark world. Of course, I''m going to take a group of people over this time. Kuronoya is willing to help. This time I need you to lead the way... " "It''s on me." Gaia said seriously. After swallowing TOVA, Gaia has all her memories. Of course, she knows the location of the dark world. Chapter 675 There are many demons in the dark world who have gained the power of mech kapla. These demons have the ability to travel through time. Their existence threatens not only the whole universe, but also the accelerating world. With the acceleration of the world''s growth into a real world, when it enters the "macro world", it has already entered the sight of many people. In the eyes of those who are concerned, the immature acceleration world is like a piece of fat barbecue, and anyone wants to bite it. Among them, there must be people in the dark world. Only a thousand days are thieves. It''s better to start first than wait for the other side to come and be harassed. Lead the army directly to the other side''s base camp and solve the hidden danger directly. Muyang has such plans now. Of course, it can make kuronoya''s time and Space Patrol tired of running around in all time and space. Muyang will not underestimate the mysteries of the dark devil Kingdom, so he plans to take kuronoya''s men and horses and take action in a hurry. Leaving the king''s jellyfish, Muyang''s figure soon came to the nest of time. Find the king God of the time and tell her about the plan of the dark world. The king God of the time has bright eyes and shows great interest. "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. Do you have the coordinates of the dark world in your hand?" said the king of time Muyang said: "Gaia got it. It''s definitely a good chance. If she misses it, she won''t have another chance." Maichi kapura, the God of the devil Kingdom, is born with cunning nature. The death of TOVA and demigula will surely cause the other side''s vigilance. If we don''t take advantage of the present time to act quickly, when Maichi kapura reacts, we will surely shift the position of the base camp. When the king of time bit his finger, his body suddenly lit up with golden light, his young body grew up quickly, and soon became a powerful goddess shape, kuronoya said: "I will cooperate with your actions, and all the masters of the time nest will attack in a unified way." There is no doubt that kuronoya intends to annihilate mech kapura. Muyang''s face showed a relaxed smile, looked at Gaia, Gaia nodded to say the coordinates of the dark world. After listening, kuronoya said, "no wonder they haven''t been found for so many years. They hid in such a corner..." "Don''t try to escape this time," said the cold light from the golden eyes Then kuronoya''s order was issued in the mission hall, and all the patrols were immediately shocked. Some people who don''t know the situation of the dark world know that there is such a place in the world. The name of the magic world God mechikapra spread in the nest of time. In the restaurant, Monkey King and others have just completed a task. At this time, they are carrying a huge dining basin and opening their appetite to eat. The crackling sound keeps ringing, and people around are scared by his appetite. When he learned that he was going to encircle the dark world, Monkey King was excited. "Is it going to be a war? I will not miss it." After gobbling up, Monkey King said seriously. "Dark world, it sounds interesting." Vegeta tore off a big piece of fat and chewed it, his voice was very vague. "I''ve heard from my father before that the dark world is the main target of the space-time patrol," brollie said "That must be strong. I can''t wait." All of them are ready to show their skills. Monkey King and vegeta from GT world are also excited. They want to finish the next step through the fight when they reach the stage 5 of super Saiya people. Mei Leah sat as like as two peas in the autumn. The mew like a willow leaf, and the same beauty as she looked like. The quiet smile made her feel good. "Yang Yang has sent the news to me, and this battle was initiated by him." April said with a smile: "at the beginning, there was a shadow of the dark world behind the evil No. 21. There was a deep contradiction between them, so we must take part in this battle!" At this time, the space was distorted, and the shadow of Muyang came to them and told them about themselves and Gaia in the whole universe. "The biggest target of time nest now is the group of mech kapura. All members of the time and Space Patrol who are in time nest will join in this operation In addition, tasks that are not particularly important will also stop. All soldiers will be divided into eight teams to guard the gaps in the dark world. Before the dark world is destroyed, no one will be let go. " "It''s an unprecedented war," said April, surprised Muyang said, "because the whole world will be peaceful only when the dark world is exterminated." "We''re right to listen to you anyway." "That''s right." Muyang chuckled, and then gathered all the members selected from the previous "Power Conference", plus the people on accelerating the world, a total of 30 people. These people will form one of the teams and go deep into the dark world to kill enemies. All tasks are assigned, and the organization of time nest is running efficiently. Soon, all teams are assembled, with a total of about 200 people. To ensure the successful completion of the task of destroying the dark world, kuronoya will personally block all spaces outside the dark world. ¡­¡­ Dark world. Meiqikapura, the God of the devil Kingdom, sat on the edge of a pool with a gloomy face, surrounded by murmuring water and green trees. A floating island floated in the air. The whole picture was full of dreamlike beauty. During this period, mech kapura was always uneasy. Since TOVA disappeared in front of him for no reason, Putin also lost his life trace, and even demigula sent to the past had no news. "Is there even an accident in de migura?" Mech kapura was a little suspicious, vaguely aware of a conspiracy against her. At this time, a flash of light penetrates the space and comes to mech kapla. Mech kapla holds the flash and says, "it''s a message from mable..." Mabel is a member of the demon family like mechikapra, but he is on the side of the Dark Dragon God pulead and belongs to the zero universe. As the name suggests, the demons are born with semi divine strength. Even compared with the angels, they are not inferior, and the number is as rare. Compared with mech kapura, although she is a woman, she is powerful. Mech kapura thinks she can''t compare with the same race woman. Look up the information inside, and after reading it, there are more wrinkles on an old face. "The destroyer of the fourth universe has changed." For a long time, we haven''t observed the situation outside, and the information of the magic world God Meiqi kapura is a little backward. With his eyes closed, he thought about mable''s intention to transmit the information. His fingers were beating rhythmically. Suddenly, he stood up and released a dangerous pressure. He realized that mable was sending messages to inform him of some danger. "Go ahead, guleby, and alert everyone." Said machikapura in a harsh voice. Although I don''t believe that someone will find their own base camp, the cunning mech kapura has made a deployment. "Yes." Under the direction of mech kapura, his subordinates, gulebi, immediately mobilized the whole dark world to take action. Meiqikapura looked at all this with a sinister face, sighed and glanced at the four black star dragon balls in his hands. A kind of unwilling emotion echoed in his heart, grinning: "what I did is to prevent the disaster of the zero universe?" ¡­¡­ In a space outside the dark world, Mabel opened her eyes with a deep cold face, and the cold light flashed through her eyes. "Mech kapura is not stupid. If the dark world is destroyed, the zero universe will be the target of the public." With a smile on his cheek, Mabel clapped his hands and arranged a large number of space traps around the dark world. Chapter 676 In the deep and vast world, any magnificent scene is insignificant in front of this vast space. Beside the giant giant pillars erected in the deep space, the space is curled and converged, just like a monstrous beast with ferocious face, mercilessly devouring all the substances that invade this world. Dark world, beyond the space barrier. A few glimmers of light emerge in the world full of stillness. The light flashes and keeps closing the distance at a speed faster than the speed of light. When these lights are close to the dark world, the overall outline gradually appears. It was a few fortresses wrapped by light green airbags. The fortresses were eccentric in shape, showing oblate balls, hollowed out in the middle, with a lens like surface. Each fortress is only four or five meters high. It''s too small to say that it''s a spacecraft. This is actually the "nest of time" aircraft used for space-time jumping. At first glance, it doesn''t look like high-tech equipment, but it''s not actually a technological creation. Because of the power of kuronoya on the surface, it can sail in the great world of time and space. "Mr. Muyang, we are close to the dark world." A soldier in a red spacetime patrol uniform pointed to the distorted light and shadow in front of him. The task of this attack on the dark world has gathered more than 200 powerful soldiers in the nest of time. Each of them has experienced hundreds of battles and at least half divine strength. Such a scale can be described as the best, so as to completely remove the dark world led by the God of the dark world, Meiqi kapura. If it was the general dark forces, I''m afraid they would have been scared and surrendered. But the dark world is not an ordinary place. There are so many demons in it that you can''t be too careful to deal with it. "Stop first." Muyang, standing at the front of the crowd, looks cold. His eyes are fixed on the twisted and tumbling space in front of him, and his whole body exudes a holy and powerful breath. Muyang asked Gaia, "is that the place?" Gaia as like as two peas in a memory. Gaia devoured TOVA''s memory and quickly determined that the dark world was in front of her. After getting Gaia''s confirmation, Muyang thought about it for a while, and let everyone get ready. This time, more than 200 time and Space Patrol soldiers are divided into eight groups, and they attack the dark world from different directions. Muyang''s soldiers in the whole universe and accelerating the world will face the backbone of the demon world. "After entering the dark world, attack them directly. Don''t let go of any chance to attack. People in the dark world are not as strong as you, so it''s not terrible, but pay attention to one thing According to kuronoya, a small number of demons in the dark world have the ability to demonize and deteriorate. " "If you encounter an opponent like that, ask for support immediately. Remember not to fight alone. People with insufficient strength are allowed to leave." Demonization and extreme deterioration are the special abilities granted by the God of the demon world, mechikapra. Once activated, it will be like a transformation, and the power will change dramatically. Kuronoya has specially explained its harm. All the soldiers nodded, then divided into eight teams and rushed to different directions of the dark world. Seeing all the soldiers dispersed and gradually disappeared in the sight, Muyang turned around and nodded to brolly and led them close to the dark world. In the coming dark world, a strange wave of energy swept in, dark water rolled up, the light green space-time fortress constantly swayed up and down, and the violent shaking made the people in it stagger and stand unsteadily. "It''s a space trap!" Gaia exclaimed. "Let me." Muyang stepped out of the fortress with one foot, his body was directly exposed to the surging wave of energy, staring at the front, and a hard fist blew forward. Boom! With the fist of accelerating world energy hitting the twisted space, it immediately smashes the space in front of it like a rock breaking surprise. Hiss The harsh voice, dark and deep cracks tear open. Muyang pushes forward one step at a time and sweeps the obstacles in front of the plane one after another. Angel level power sweeps through the eight wastelands. The twisted space trap can''t stop Muyang''s step at all. He grabs the space-time fortress with a virtual hand, like an invisible rope dragging there. The space-time fortress enters the edge of the dark devil kingdom in an instant. At this time, the world barrier is blocked in front of Muyang and others. Muyang sneers, rivets his feet and smashes his fist forward. Boom! The whole dark world is shaken, the world barrier is smashed into a big hole, the dark space edge is twisted, and it is repaired with the speed visible to the naked eye. "The people in the dark world have been ready for a long time. Everyone will break into the world and fight quickly." There was a cold flash in Muyang''s eyes. "Run in, don''t let anyone go." "Ready to fight." The troops led by Muyang are not lack of fighters who are full of fighting desire like vegeta. When the door of the dark devil Kingdom opened, they were already excited. Brolly''s tall body exuded incomparable domineering power, and soon turned into a state of green hair passing. Monkey King and vegeta are not willing to be outdone, and the state of the dark blue Saiya people appears quickly. After that, the fire red light shone, and the super Saian gods of Muqiu and emia also completed the transformation, followed by sun Hongye and red haired super Saian 4 of ilek. "Gillian, do you feel the blood boiling?" I watched everyone rush towards the dark world, with a big beard and a big fist on my chest. Gillian''s dark eyes swept his eyes, and he said calmly, "there are demons in it. I feel their breath..." Tuo Po converges and smiles: "demon?" The eleventh universe was once deeply disturbed by the demons. At that time, the first master of the universe, Jieqing, died because of the demons. Jilian was the apprentice of Jieqing, so tuopo could imagine that Jilian must be full of anger at this time. "Gone!" Gillian said in silence, shaking his body, and the whole man turned into a virtual shadow and rushed into the dark devil''s world. Tuopo sighed, let go of all distractions and moved with the army. The large-scale action of the time nest certainly caused the violent vibration of the dark devil kingdom. When the demons and demons in it react, one by one powerful energy impact has been swept down. Only see one by one enough to crush the world of high-intensity explosions continue to occur, countless floating islands fragmented, falling. Before that, the dreamlike world of fairyland turned into a hell on earth in the blink of an eye. Although there are many semi God level and semi God level masters in the dark devil world, they are really short of those who destroy god level masters. In the face of the attack from the nest of time, defeat is only a matter of time. In the battlefield, melicia laughs. Together with brollie, they are like two tanks rolling on each other. The roar of explosions keeps coming one after another. All the rebels in front of them are wiped out by them. "Have a good time!" "Don''t be merciful, leaving them is a disaster!" "Ho ho ho ho, what a wonderful time." Gold Felicia opened his arms and shouted with awe, fingertips light, and fire red star destroyers were constantly released. Suddenly it was a scene of destruction. "Kill!" Gillian''s massive body shuttles between the monsters, one by one, beating them into foam. "This is the time for revenge!" Deng! Hitler kept disappearing and reappearing, fully showing the killer''s ability. Every flash of his figure was accompanied by the death of the enemy. "Flash time" and "condensation time" were used in succession, killing the enemy was as easy as cutting melon. Compared with the efficiency of Gillian and hitter, rabbis and Lazuli have a lot of saltfish. They never actively pursue the enemy, just like walking around in idle court. Only when the enemy is close to themselves, they will symbolically wave their fists. Bombard and crush the enemy. "They are really too Buddhist..." Moyang shook his head. Perhaps because they have eternal energy, they are not afraid to entangle with the enemy, and attack is not so active. Muyang himself planned the whole situation, so he just watched the battle situation of the time nest soldiers in the sky, and his eyes turned to the other side. When he saw the battle situation of April and Gaia, he couldn''t help laughing. these two people are worthy of the real "swallowing two people group". April keeps releasing the energy of hunting and absorbing the enemy, while Gaia is splitting up countless splits while jumping. One is to destroy the God level, the other is to frighten the angel level. There is no one to stop them. It''s really bad luck for people in the dark world to meet them. ¡­¡­ PS: it''s recommended to have a good copy of the same person. Although it''s still a seedling, it''s really good. You can have a look at it. The God Saian of dragon beads, author: turning over and spitting bubbles. ]Luo Lan was surprised to find that he woke up and came to dragon ball world. At this time, the situation of vegeta is very delicate. In the distant sky, Felipe, the famous "star trader", has been eyeing the planet. If the plot doesn''t change, Monkey King will be sent to the earth soon, and then smash his head, lose his intelligence, and start the prologue of dragon ball. This year, as a Saian who had just been buried, Lolan climbed out of the soil. History has changed since that year. In addition to monkey king, there will be Luo Lan in the future. Luo Lan: No, the divine level is just the beginning. I want to surpass the divine level and the whole king! Chapter 677 The time and Space Patrol''s fierce battle was so fierce that it caught the dark world by surprise. When the other side responded and was ready to fight, the strength gap between the two sides was very obvious. The time and space patrol team is full of elites, many of them are strong in the dark world, but they are still at a disadvantage. Their only advantage is that there are many people, just like a group of ants. Boom! Boom!! The flaming mushroom cloud is rising, the sky is shining brightly, as if hundreds of suns appear at the same time, and the floating islands disintegrate under the impact of terrorist energy. All over the dark world, the alarm rang. Detecting the energy bombardment from outer space, the high-level demons in the dark world all reflected. They looked up one after another, and they knew that the war expected by mech kapura had broken out. "This is the dark world, and it has been invaded?" All the demons feel inconceivable. In the past, they sneaked into other worlds to destroy. As the stronghold of the dark demons, they have never been invaded! It''s as if an illegal organization specializing in terrorist activities has just announced that it is responsible for a terrorist attack, and suddenly its headquarters has been completely destroyed, which is just unexpected. "Bang!" Meiqikapura, the God of the devil Kingdom, received a message from all over the world. His face was so black that he dripped ink. "Time and Space Patrol, they can find the location of the dark devil kingdom." "My expectation came true." "Lord mechkapura, we can''t stand it." Guleby reports carefully. Mechikapra looked at his subordinates and said coldly: "organize all the demons to go out and start demonization and extreme deterioration. Be sure to block the people and horses of the time and Space Patrol In addition, guleby, you immediately bring a group of elite demons to prepare for evacuation. The world can''t help it. " "Yes." Guleby replied loudly. Looking at the back of gureby''s departure, mech kapura''s eyes were green and full of eyes. The invasion of the time and Space Patrol means that the location of the dark world is not a secret. It is said that kuronoya, the God of the irregular world, will fight in person. Mech kapura is definitely not kuronoya''s opponent, so the only way to do this is to evacuate. Touching several black stars and dragon beads in his hand, meiqikapura flashed a fierce look on his face. Even if he wanted to give up the world, he would never let those time and space patrols feel better. ¡­¡­ This is a dense forest area with high mountains. The undulating mountains meet to form a complex and changeable terrain. "Diablo?" Jilian sweeps a continent with a fist. The earth''s crust suddenly cracks and lava flows. The blazing environment is like the end of the world. At the moment when he saw the demons appearing in front of him, Jilian''s eyes glared, a red light flashed, and the fierce murderous spirit came out. The earth trembled and countless stones were suspended. Shoo shoo shoo! The stone was accelerated to a very fast speed, just like a shell flying out, the distant demons had no time to scream, they were smashed into pieces. Torpo, caim and other warriors in the whole universe fight when they see the demons, and soon the weak demons are slaughtered. The war was a dark one. As the demons died one by one, the dark world of dreams was dyed bloody red. The air gave out an unpleasant breath, which was the evil energy floating out of the demons. "Ho ho ho ho, kill!" Gold Felipe''s dark golden figure constantly shuttles among the crowd, his blood red eyes are full of happy emotions. Between the lights and the fire, a corpse is smashed to pieces. Ordinary demons can''t afford to play with him at all. "The number of demons in the dark world is decreasing..." Scanning the whole situation from a high altitude, Muyang frowned, vaguely feeling that there was something wrong with the speed of reduction of the demigod. "The men of mech kapura are evacuating." Realizing this, Muyang immediately contacted kuronoya. "Don''t worry, I''ve locked the time and space outside the dark world. It''s impossible for mech kapura to leave," kuronoya said After receiving such a reply, Muyang was immediately relieved. At this time, he saw a bright green light rising in the distance. He saw Kaier and pubu''ou, who were in the state of surpassing Saiya people, working together like a runaway little pickup, constantly rampaging between the demons. The power of surpassing communication cooperated with the power of demons, and achieved unprecedented results in the battle. He nodded secretly, Muyang stopped and stood up, with a wave of his arm, and the huge storm rolled up a turbulent current like a tornado, helping chubby ou to clean up the battlefield. The fierce battle lasted for half an hour, and the whole dark world was totally different. After all the experts were removed, there were only a few shrimp soldiers and crab generals left in the vast land, and only some time and Space Patrol soldiers were still cleaning up the battlefield. Three times, five times and two times, it''s like entering a place without human beings and killing all the demons one after another. At this time, kuronoya''s voice sounded in his ear: "Muyang, mechikapra found it. He really wanted to escape from the space gap with a group of subordinates. Fortunately, I have blocked all the time and space Ah... " "What''s the matter?" Muyang asked. Kuronoya''s anxious voice came: "come with the army, someone is interfering with my power It''s the man of the zeroth universe. I''m being held up by people now. Mech kapura can only give it to you. " Hearing this, Muyang was shocked. Hearing kuronoya mention the zero universe, he felt bad. Hurriedly beckoned, accelerated the power of the world to break through the far-off space barrier and fell to the dark devil kingdom. Suddenly, the spacious space was imprisoned by a force. The invisible energy made the surrounding rules disperse. All the soldiers, whether Monkey King or Jilian, were drawn by the power of Muyang, and then moved to the edge of the dark devil kingdom. "Why, what''s this place?" "It''s like the edge of space." "Look there, there are many demons. Eh, it''s Meiqi Capra, the God of the demons Go ahead! " Monkey King and others were moved to the side of mechikapra by Muyang. After seeing the whereabouts of mechikapra, all the soldiers swarmed up as if they had seen the prey. The magic gods around mechikapra were soon divided up by more than 200 soldiers. Mechi kapura looked ugly. "The people of the time and space patrol came up so quickly." "Lord mech kapura..." Guleby swallowed and his throat was dry. "Hum." Mechi kapura, with a gloomy face, hesitated for a while, and suddenly tapped on guleby''s forehead. A special symbol appeared. Guleby suddenly lost his mind and turned into the purest devil. "Go, stop them." "Yes!" Gulebi, who is extremely evil, has no God in his eyes and follows orders to join the battle of the demons. "Mabel, I know you''re here. I need your help now!" Meggie kapura shouts with her head up. "Cluck!" The laughter like a silver bell rings, and a female head with the same ethnic characteristics as Mechi Capra emerges in the void, which is the only female demon in the fifth group of the universe - Mabel. "I''m helping you stop the king of the time, and I can''t help you any more," Mabel said "Please tell Lord puleder, the Dragon God, that I am willing to cooperate with all his plans," she said "I see. I''ll inform you..." Before Mabel had finished speaking, the head in the void was smashed by an energy. "Who?!" Meiqikapura turned around angrily, but saw Muyang''s cold face. His anger suddenly stopped. When he was going to use his wand to cast magic on Muyang, Muyang pointed to him. "Imprisonment!" The soft voice is like the judgment of heaven. Mech kapura''s face stiffened, and the hand holding the wand could not move a finger. "Nine levels of dimension..." Machi kapura''s eyes narrowed, and her face became dispirited. Muyang takes a look at meiqikapura, breaks his wand from the middle, jingles a few times, four orange red black star dragon balls fall down, his eyes take a slight look, raises his hand, an invisible force lifts the four Dragon Balls. Chapter 678 There are seven Black Star Dragon Balls in total. In addition to the two swallowed by Gaia, there is another one in Muyang''s hands. Here are the last four in mech kapura. Collect all the remaining dragon balls, and Muyang glances at them and puts them into his own space. Maichi kapura watched his dragon ball being taken away by others, but he couldn''t resist at all. He was stunned by the sudden scene: "the nine dimensional gods are very rare in the whole macro world." The angels of the whole universe, the divine officials of the world of red king, are all level nine dimensional gods, which can be said to be the experts standing at the top of the world. In front of them, the destruction god and the king God of the world are just ants that can be defeated at will. In addition, being able to imprison yourself in an instant is definitely not what ordinary angels can do. It must be very close to the level 10 dimension All of a sudden, something occurred to machikapura, and a flash of horror flashed across her face. "Your strength is about to reach level 10." Meggie kapura''s old face was overcast and his teeth were creaking. "In the tenth dimension, it''s still a little bit short." Muyang said to machikapura with a calm expression. The accelerating world has only developed 12 universes. Even if we have already sensed the diaphragm above the ninth dimension, it will take a while for us to really break through the diaphragm. Of course, Muyang''s strength at this time is absolutely not weak. If he does his best, even Weiss will not dare to say that he can fight against him. It''s no surprise to deal with a small area of mech kapura. "Hahaha, it''s a good creator of the world, but it''s a mistake to try to catch me like this. I''m also the creator of the dark world, and I''m not the only one with this ability." Meiqikapura''s eyes suddenly burst with cold light. The body that had been imprisoned by Muyang had a trace of activity. Muyang looked at him in surprise, and he was worthy of being the king of the demon world. Although the king and the God of the world were far apart in strength, they were not easy. People who have lived for a long time are more or less family friendly. "Retreat!" With a light look at Meiqi kapala, Muyang increased his control, and suddenly accelerated the world''s hegemonic power to Meiqi kapala. The dark world power that Meiqi kapala just mobilized was suddenly hit by more powerful world power. Bang! Bang! Bang! Mechi kapura''s spirit was suddenly shocked, and her face became more pale. Shaking his lips and laughing bitterly, mechi kapura was in a state of mental malaise. He knew he had failed. It is impossible to wait for the rescue of the zero universe. At this time, melicia and April came to Muyang and said, "he is the God of the demon world. Do you want to give him to kuronoya?" Muyang shook his head and said, "don''t bother." Say, a group of silvery white energy appears in the palm of the hand, this energy with the absolute power of judgment, condensing the charm of accelerating the world rules. "Even if it''s death, I won''t make you feel better," said machikapura With a clear click, there are some strange changes in mechicapra''s body. A mysterious wave penetrates and spreads out in all directions. As the waves diverge, mechicapra becomes older and more crazy. "All of you must stay in the dark world and accompany me to hell!" The body of the wind turbid old age began to break up like the surface of the weathered rock, and gradually disappeared. "No!" Muyang''s face suddenly changed. He looked up, but saw a bright dark red flash in a clear sky. Tinkling bell A bunch of glittering lights twinkled, and suddenly a section of blue chain appeared in the deep air. These chains were connected into one piece. One end fell into the unreal space, and the other end was twined together, blocking the whole dark world like a prison. And as the chain locked and leaped forward, the dark world was constantly compressed. As the space becomes smaller, the air begins to be turbid, the continental plate is constantly squeezed, the hard land is smashed, and the hot magma is gushing out. "The dark world can''t stay, or it will be locked here. Hurry up, inform brolly and they will leave soon." "OK." Melicia and April nodded quickly, then moved to find brolly and them. "If mech kapura is gone, he''s going to make trouble for me!" Hate hate to see the place where Meiqi kapura disappeared, there is no excitement in my heart to eliminate the dark world. "Kuronoya, let''s get out of the dark world. Let''s let go of the outer space." "I see." After a while, kuronoya''s clear voice rang. After waiting in the sky for a while, the dark world has been pushed down 3000 meters. After more than 200 members of the space-time patrol have gathered, Muyang controls the fortress aircraft to leave the dark world. "Take a seat. We''re going to cross the space-time domain laid down by kuronoya. Because kuronoya is fighting with the people of the zero universe, outer space is not very stable. Please pay attention." Muyang tells everyone the situation, and then takes up the fortress of time and space to fly away from the dark world. When leaving the dark world, the fortress of time and space suddenly rumbles and shakes violently. It seems that it''s hard to walk in the mud. April asks in a low voice, "is something wrong?" Muyang nodded solemnly, "our whereabouts are locked." "Why Isn''t lord kuronoya waiting outside? " "I''m afraid the man from the zero universe is not alone. Kuronoya can''t care about this side." Muyang looks around and tries his best to maintain the stability of the fortress of time and space. If he loses his way in the macro world, the consequences will be more serious than falling into the turbulence of time and space. "Kuronoya, what''s the matter with you?" Kuronoya didn''t answer for the first time, and after a while, "hell, Mabel isn''t alone. She contacted the rest of the universe zero. I''m trapped." On the opposite side of kuronoya, the enchanting female god Mabel holds a magic wand. Beside her, there is a middle-aged man with silver hair. Her pale golden eyes are full of laughter. Behind her, there is a big man with a big body. Together, the three people block kuronoya''s road, making her unable to help the dark world. "Miss kuronoya, long time no see." The silver haired man is gentle. "Crodido, general Callie, there are three people in your universe zero." "After all, it''s because miss kuronoya is here. I don''t have many people. I''m afraid it''s going to be suppressed by you." Crodido, a man with silver hair, smiled as if he had met his old friend. He couldn''t see the tension at all. "Hum!" Kuronoya''s eyes were golden, and her face was a little ugly. Even kuronoya can''t bear to face three people at once. The two sides were facing each other. Kuronoya contacted Muyang to tell them the situation on his side. Later, he sent a message to the red king and the grand God saijiali. "Don''t delay, kuronoya. You don''t think we''re here this time..." When kuronoya heard this, her face changed. "Isn''t even pulead here?" The witch God Mabel sneered: "not only is Lord pled, but also master Lutz has come. This time, it''s not to save the dark world. Although meiqikapura is a good chess piece, he has lost his function now." The five great demons of the zero universe are here?! Kuronoya''s face looked ugly: "you are to devour the dark world No, your goal will not be so small! " "Yes, the dark world is just a small goal. We are looking at the creator of the new world. Hahaha, Lord praeder''s Black Star Dragon ball is not so easy to obtain. Mechi kapura has played a good role in bringing us the people we need." "So your goal is Muyang." Kuronoya gnawed her teeth. "By the way, those scum in the dark world will definitely reveal the location of the world." "You calculated Gaia''s ability?" If it wasn''t Gaia''s ability to devour others, Muyang would not find the coordinates of the dark world. It can be said that the success of the zero universe plan may require many calculations. "What Gaia?!" Mabel frowned. Kuronoya burst out laughing, "so you don''t know Gaia, that''s good." Suddenly, kuronoya was relieved. At this time, an unimaginable force came down, the local space of the macro world was shaking violently, and the energy tide was flowing. Croydy looked at it a little more, and said lightly, "Lord pooled has come." Oh - a loud dragon chant from heaven and earth. A huge black dragon with a dull metallic luster appears in the macro world. The huge dragon body is powerful and powerful, just like a giant in the sky. If it is in the whole universe, its size can even crush a universe. The power of the Dark Dragon God pled, even Salama, should be respected. The blood dragon eyes twinkled with cold light, and Ju Gaolin came down to the head of Muyang and others. ¡­¡­ PS: [longzhuchao Brolli] the original version has been launched. You can see it in station B! Chapter 679 Muyang, who is trying to lead Brawley and others to break through the turbulence of time and space, suddenly realizes that a mysterious force has come to break the void, and his face suddenly changes. Looking up, I can see a huge dragon body that stretches for tens of thousands of miles across the vast world. The swarthy scales with cold light radiate a metallic texture, which makes people shudder. The huge head is lowered, and the huge eyes are like two burning stars. Muyang was struck by a strong momentum with a dull sound, and his body flew back for a long distance, and his face became solemn. "Dark Dragon God?!" Muttering, Muyang tried his best to stabilize the fortress of time and space. The expressions of melicia, April and Brolli also froze in an instant. The Dragon God''s pressure made them unable to move. This is the real level 10 dimensional pressure, which is no worse than the great God and the whole king. The monkey king looked up at the huge dragon above his head. "Never seen such a huge dragon How powerful... " Vegeta was silent, and suddenly she was upset. Gaia said: "the Super Dragon Ball summons the" dragon of God "as big as him, but not as powerful as him." There are several powerful dragons in the dragon ball world, in order are the super dragon ball''s god dragon, the Black Star Dragon Ball''s red giant dragon, and the cracked dragon ball''s black smoke dragon. Compared with these peak dragons, the Earth Dragon and the namic Star Dragon bolenga have to stand by the side, of which there is no doubt that the "god dragon" is the most powerful. But even the "dragon of gods" can not be compared with the Dragon gods in front of us. After all, the Dark Dragon God pulead is a real dragon god. He can make powerful dragon at will. His ability is more powerful than the "god dragon". Maybe only the legendary Dragon God Salama can match it. Buzzing ~ ~ the breath that penetrates the void seems to come from the ancient barbarian era. From the moment of its coming, it swept the whole star world with the potential of sweeping the eight wastelands. The threat of the Dark Dragon God made the macro world shake, and the dark demon world behind it even whined, as if it was about to disintegrate in an instant. "What''s going on?" "This pressure..." Everyone stared at the dragon in the void, feeling the whole soul shaking. "Muyang, can we open the accelerating world?" Melicia''s voice trembled and her face turned white. Muyang shook his head. "No, time and space are limited. This is a real ten level dimension!" Ten dimensional gods can destroy the universe by waving. "How could he have found us?" Muyang wryly smiles. Even if he can connect with the accelerating world, under the power of accelerating the world, he is only close to the 10th dimension at most. He is still not the opponent of the Dark Dragon God. On the other side, when kuronoya saw the Dark Dragon God descending, his face suddenly darkened, and contacted with the red king, he got the news that it would take a while. "Ha ha ha, kuronoya, we meet again." The black dragon makes a loud sound, the space rumbles, filled with waves like a heavy wave, the waves stack up, as if to swallow the whole space. "Pooled!" Kuronoya clapped his hands, suppressed the chaos of time and space, looked at the Dark Dragon God from afar. Beside him, he saw an old man with green skin and old appearance. He was the fifth member of the zero universe, master Lutz. He had a strange magic. When all members of the zero universe arrived, even kuronoya felt the pinch. "I hear your aim is to speed up the world?" There was a faint voice from kuronoya. "Accelerating the world Oh, it''s the name of the new world. Yes, that''s our goal. " Pulead, the Dragon God, nodded his head and didn''t care that his target was exposed. His blood red eyes glanced at Muyang. "Death!" "No!" Muyang had a very bad premonition, and his nerves suddenly tightened. Pulead, the Dragon God, grabbed the sun with a claw. His sharp claws pierced the space and swept everything like the opening of the universe. "Time and space cage!" Boo! Kuronoya moved to Muyang''s front in a flash to block his next attack. The exciting collision had a shocking effect. The shock wave with huge energy ran through time and space in an instant and dispersed to different time nodes. At the same time, a small amount of energy swept towards the back of Muyang, and a dark world turned into powder in a moment, which disappeared in a dead silence. Pulead, the Dragon God, took back the Dragon claws and sighed, "it''s a pity that there is a good devil kingdom." Mabel and the silver haired man Claudio came forward at the same time. The five people in the zero universe stood side by side. The huge pressure was released. They collided with kuronoya''s power. Muyang saw the situation and immediately joined Gaia to protect all the people. However, a large number of people were still unconscious in the impact of energy. In the collision of the ten gods, kuronoya suffered from the loss of number. "It''s hard. I''m dizzy..." Melicia''s white neck shrank as she jabbed at the corner of her mouth. "This is the competition of top experts." There was a chill on the faces of Monkey King and vegeta. Gillian opened his mouth, his dark eyes fixed on Mabel and others. "Kuronoa, can we still support it?" Muyang stood behind kuronoya and blocked his forehead with his hands to resist the pressure from the Dragon God pulead and others. Kuronoya looked up at Muyang with her pink lips raised. "It won''t last long. After all, there are too many of them." "We have reinforcements?" "Yes, but it''s too late." "Are we dead?" Fat boo beat his stomach hard and spit out Qigong waves in his mouth. But before these Qigong waves were blown to the enemy, they turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. "No, there is hope," said kuronoya Eyes on Gaia. "Gaia, you come up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gaia looked at kuronoya without hesitation, but didn''t expect that kuronoya suddenly grabbed Gaia, and then threw him to the Dark Dragon God pulead. "Wow..." Gaia let out a scream. Muyang suddenly changed color. "Kuronoya, what are you doing?" Kuronoya stopped Muyang and said, "don''t worry, it won''t hurt Gaia. It''s our last hope." After Gaia was thrown out by kuronoya, she rushed all the way to the position of the Dark Dragon God pulead. Mabel and others were surprised by kuronoya''s action, but they were careful to shoot a series of energy waves to clear Gaia. But all the energy is automated as it approaches Gaia "What''s the matter?" Asked Muyang in surprise. Kuronoya said: "I said, as long as Gaia is here, your accelerating world can rest easy Look! " Whine ~ a shrill cry came out of Gaia''s mouth. When he approached the Dark Dragon God, his young body automatically returned to the blue jelly shape, and the shape became bigger and bigger. In an instant, a huge jelly no smaller than the Dark Dragon God appeared. The dark blue giant jelly blocked most of the view, so that the body of the Dark Dragon God could not be seen. Muyang stares at it, and melicia and April are both dumbfounded. Gaia''s former size was no more than the size of a pillow. There was still some ice in her arms. When did he become so huge. In a flash, Muyang suddenly remembered Gaia''s identity. He was born from the super dragon ball. Now his ability is no worse than the "god dragon" of the super dragon ball. Having a considerable body is nothing, but his psychology has not changed for a while. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pooled looked coldly at Gaia''s jelly. The next second, purred felt the energy that made him angry: "how can you have Salama''s power in your body? Isn''t he missing?" Kuronoya chuckled: "Salama has indeed left, but his power has not disappeared, and Gaia is the successor of the Dragon God Salama!" As soon as the voice came to an end, a golden light suddenly appeared beside the giant giant pillar in the great world. The light became more and more bright. With the golden light spreading, a sacred force came down. When these forces fell on Gaia, the golden light suddenly changed into silver and blue! At the same time, the huge and frightening jelly in the deep air began to change its shape. Purred''s face suddenly changed and said in horror, "the power of Salama has always been hidden in the macro world!" "General Claudio and general Callie, stop that guy absorbing energy!" Crocido and calilai general Qi Qi took a breath of cool, knowing that if the other side inherits the power of Salama, it will become extremely powerful, and they can''t help but make a sudden move. But the energy in the deep air, as if conscious, actually divides one part to block the other, and the other part falls on Gaia. "Gaia, try to inherit Salama''s power. The 10th dimension is very simple for you." Kuronoya cried out, and then the Dragon God pled was in a hurry, trying to interrupt Gaia''s promotion, but kuronoya kept a firm eye on him. Roar!! It''s another loud dragon chant. Gaia''s transformation was gradually completed, and her body changed dramatically from inside to outside. The huge blue jelly began to twist, and gradually grew a huge dragon head. Then her body began to grow slender, scales began to appear, and powerful limbs grew out of the slender body. Oh - the horn is like a deer, the head is like a camel, the ear is like a cow, the eye is like a rabbit, and the neck is like a snake. It''s exactly like a dragon. Different from Salama, the Dragon God, Gaia''s scales are silver and blue. It looks cold and cool. She is domineering in her majesty and charming in her domineering. Chapter 680 "Gaia became a dragon?!" Looking at the towering and majestic Blue Dragon above the empty dome, Muyang lost his mind a little. Gaia, it''s a dragon! Different from the Dark Dragon God, pulead, Gaia''s first incarnation is the Dragon God. Her strength has just advanced to the 10th level, but there is still a huge gap between her and pulead. However, even if her strength is not as good as pulead, she is also the strong one in the 10th level, and still can get a little time. This is what they need most. Ow - with the clear dragon chant, Gaia''s body swings, the blue dragon body hovers and soars, the mouth spits out the dragon''s breath, and the aggressive dragon head closely stares at the black dragon in the distance, sending out a threat that surpasses the world. "You are the heir of Salama!" The voice of the Dark Dragon God contains endless anger. With Gaia''s incarnation as Dragon God, the Dark Dragon God pled knows that everything is beyond his control. He and Mabel can temporarily suppress kuronoya, the God of time. But after Gaia joined, the situation changed. Even though Gaia only entered the 10th level, it was also the highest level. What''s more, the red king and the great God are still coming. In terms of time, it began to be bad for plaid. "All of you step back, or I will swallow you." Gaia growled, and the huge basin could swallow several pieces of the Milky way. "When I was promoted to the 10th level, I became arrogant. Even Salama didn''t dare to talk to me like this." Purred burst out laughing, his loud voice shaking in the void, like rolling thunder, deterring the whole deep space. After a while, the dark dragon stopped laughing and his huge body circled. For a time, a black and a blue two mighty giant dragons confront each other, which is enough to wipe out the overwhelming pressure of countless universes and spread throughout the whole space. The sky and the whole world tremble violently. If the general gods, even if they destroy the God level, they will be easily crushed into powder in the face of the overwhelming pressure. "What now?" Melicia asked Muyang in a low voice. "Wait, I hope Gaia can handle it," Muyang said with a complicated face "Well." Melicia nodded hard, breathing heavily. Looking at the distance, Muyang''s hands clenched into fists and his face showed a complex expression. In the past, he was the only one to guard the people, but now he can only retreat behind him and rely on Gaia''s protection. It''s a shame! At this moment, Muyang had an urgent demand for power. If we can break through the limit of the last level and reach the level 10 dimension, then we will not be so powerless to watch others fight. "Monsieur pooled, they are procrastinating." Green skinned wizard Lutz reminds me. "I know." The heavy voice sounded, the Dark Dragon God glanced at the opposite blue dragon, roared: "you go together, wipe out the ants!" "Yes." "I see." The rest of the zeroth universe nodded at the direction of PLED. There is no doubt that Gaia and them have become a serious problem. If we let them go at this time, they will be more and more unfavorable to ourselves in the future. Since we are sure that the other side is the enemy, it is better to eliminate them before the other side grows up. In an instant, the magic clan Mabel, the big man calilai, the silver haired man croydo and other people moved at the same time. They scattered to different positions, and then they shot at Muyang at the same time. When kuronoya saw this, the pressure on her suddenly increased. The white skirt floated, and the golden light shone on kuronoya. "Time and space blockade." When the nodes of different time periods are opened, kuronoya uses great power to guide the timeline, suppress the attacks of Mabel and others, disperse and digest the infinite and majestic energy one by one, and expel it to other time points. For a while, all sounds are still, and time seems to have stopped. But even so, there is still a small amount of energy leakage. Although these energies are few, they sweep to Muyang and other places like a storm. The space trembled violently, as if the boat in the sea was in danger of capsizing at any time due to the storm. Muyang took a deep breath and looked awe inspiring. "Celestial Qigong!" The dazzling light comes on, a wave of energy which distorts the time and space is released, and the attack is entwined with the energy of the other party. At this moment, the chaotic energy is abruptly split, with a crash, and the whole sky shines with the same light as the sun. Melicia and April also responded to Muyang''s attack and helped release the most powerful attack. "Tornado storm!" "Hunt!" "Qigong gun!" "Turtle style Qigong!" At one time, the qigong waves of various colors gather together, and the hot energy suddenly makes the surrounding temperature rise by dozens of degrees. However, the attack of the zeroth universe is so fierce that even a small amount of energy is not something that melicia can resist. In the crisis, Muyang urgently improves its energy. After the Ninth level energy is released, it can resist it. "A group of guys who haven''t reached the ninth dimension dare to take part in the battle of higher gods." The white figure suddenly appeared in front of us, with a very cold voice. It''s croydo, the silver haired man of universe zero. The strength is equal to that of level 10. Crodido smiled, raised his hand, and struck down with a fist. "Bad, dangerous!" There was a flash of alarm in his mind. In the face of the sudden strong attack, Muyang''s eyes suddenly narrowed to a small point. He was very anxious. He looked at Melia and other people who had not responded. Muyang knew that they could not resist the attack of the other party! Biting the tip of his tongue, Muyang quickly responds, appears in the front like a blink, and protects everyone with his body. "World shaking palm!" The golden energy blows out, and hundreds of millions of empty palms appear. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Muyang''s heaven shaking palm collided with croydo''s attack, and the explosion immediately formed a string. The energy of the reaction came with it. Muyang''s body reacted with a shock, and his face turned pale. "It''s worthy of the level 10 dimension. It''s so powerful in any attack." Muyang said with a wry smile. Crodido took a rather unexpected look at Muyang. "It''s interesting that he stopped my attack." Prepare for a stronger attack immediately. Just then, Gaia''s angry roar rang in her ear. Roar! A deafening dragon roared out of Gaia''s mouth. Seeing Muyang injured, Gaia gave up the confrontation with the Dark Dragon God and locked the target on the silver haired man. In everyone''s astonishing eyes, a huge dragon claw that blocks the sky from the sun cuts through the void and falls from the sky. This dragon claw is extremely large, and each scale on the claw is larger than the size of the planet. The light of silver and blue is clear. Bang! Claudio hurriedly stopped Gaia''s attack, and his face suddenly changed. At this moment, the sun and the moon revolved, the stars were broken, and Claudio''s body was ejected like a shell. "Get out of my way, all of you!" A bright light, Gaia opened her mouth as if to engulf the space in front of her. "Gaia, it''s too much." "This is just entering the 10th level." "Thanks to him." For the rest of her life, people were amazed. Emia quickly took a fairy bean out of her pocket and gave it to Muyang. After a while, Muyang''s face recovered. Chapter 681 The battle between the high-ranking gods is too strong, even a little intimidating, it''s hard to bear. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, Gaia''s sharp claw came down from the sky and hit croydo to save Muyang and others, the consequences would be unimaginable. From this point of view, even in the first ten dimensions, the strength is not the same as that of the nine dimensions. Gaia has the strength to resist anyone other than the Dark Dragon God pulead. On the other hand, as long as kuronoya, the God of time Kingdom, can replace Gaia to stop pled and Mabel, Gaia can protect Muyang''s integrity. Obviously, kuronoya had thought of this. The figure flickered a few times, and the graceful figure came to pulead. At the same time, the blue dragon in the sky made a long roar, and the intense sound wave stirred chaos. The huge body straddled the vast void, and a pair of giant dragon eyes despised the front. "Go away!" The sound wave diffuses out, and the surrounding space seems to be solidified, gradually cracking the zigzag cracks. Gaia''s body began to shrink, and at last became too small for ordinary people. Her silver and blue hair was flowing, and her whole body was full of strong and shivering pressure. At this time, no one dares to treat Gaia as a child. Crodido stood with the big man, general calilai, and others in a dark face. He said, "hell, this guy is very strong. With such a variable, we have a lot of difficulties in seizing the small world." "Can this guy stand in our way?" General Carlisle''s nostrils spouted hot air. "Of course his power cannot, but we don''t have that much time to spend here." "Kuronoya''s help is coming." Mable suddenly said, crodido frowned and looked at the situation outside the remote space. Two fiery figures are coming across the world and will soon arrive here. "The red king and the great God, they are coming very fast..." "Lord Plaid!" Pulead''s blood eyes flashed a fine light: "first move, there''s no need to entangle with the red king. The other side can''t always guard the new world. We have plenty of time." Hearing that pled was about to retreat, Mabel and others took a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, they were not willing to face the red king and the great dignitary, not because they could not defeat them, but because once there was a war, there would inevitably be casualties. The five people in the zero universe are because all kinds of interests come together and they have no intention to sacrifice for others. With a greeting from pooled, the rest of universe zero began to evacuate. In the void, there are several hollows suddenly twisted. Several people go inside and disappear in a flash. "Sarama''s heirs, we''ll see you later. The next meeting is when you fall." With a cruel remark, pooled gave Gaia a a dead look, and the huge body began to circle, and then disappeared in the twinkling light. "I''ll swallow you sooner or later..." Gaia opened her teeth and clawed, glaring at the disappearance of pulead. After all the people of universe zero, such as purred, left, the vast world became quiet, and all the people of the time and Space Patrol were left with the afterlife, and their spirit became powerless as if they were greatly oppressed. "Don''t worry, Lord Muyang." Gaia came to Muyang and asked with concern. "It''s OK. Thanks to you. If you didn''t scare the people from the zero universe in time, the consequences would be unimaginable!" Muyang waved his hand, but he could not help being afraid. This campaign of encircling and suppressing the dark devil kingdom is full of crisis. Even if the dark devil kingdom was finally eliminated as he wished, Muyang did not feel happy, but he felt a little heavy in his heart. Looking at Gaia''s delicate face, I felt that when Gaia was brought back from the planet of Ambra, he was only greedy for his ability to create the "fountain of life". I never thought that he could reach such a high level one day. To be honest, without Gaia''s help, Muyang is not sure whether he can reach the current height by his own strength, at least not so smoothly. Gaia smiled brightly. "I didn''t think I could turn into a dragon The power of the Dragon God has changed me a lot. " "Because you are the life bred from the super dragon ball. If Salama, the Dragon God, wants to find an heir, you have no choice but to do so. In fact, the power of the Dragon God finally chose you and shaped you into the second generation of the Dragon God." Kuronoya came to Gaia with a smile. Gaia asked askew, "where has Lord Salama gone?" "Who knows?" said kuronoya. "Some people say that the Dragon God has fallen, and some people say that the Dragon God has found a way to another world. Anyway, it is not in our world. However, based on my understanding of Salama, it is impossible for him to simply disappear. Maybe he has broken through the 10th level and reached the 11th level in the legend, so he has transcended the world " "Haha, you can really imagine that the 11th dimension is so easy to reach. Even Salama, the Dragon God, only touched a threshold..." A clear and pleasant voice came, and suddenly there were two more figures beside kuronoya. Talking about a woman with long flax hair, tall and extraordinarily refined, with a holy and distant verve all over her body, standing beside a woman with red hair, she is also beautiful and elegant, as if she were a fairy, which is different from ordinary people''s beauty. These two people are the red king of the world of the red king and the great God segali. "Lord kuronoya." Segali, the great God, nodded to kuronoya. The red king looked at Gaia''s state, nodded his head secretly, and said to kuronoya, "it seems that we are late, and the people of the zero universe have already escaped." "If they didn''t feel your pressure, they wouldn''t go," kuronoya said "Forget it. Next time I get into trouble with them, if it wasn''t for their old nest, I would have rushed to kill them all." The red king said. Kuronoya smiled and asked, "you seem to know why Salama disappeared. Explain why." Hearing this, Muyang and other people all put up their ears, concerning the mystery of the Dragon God. They all listened carefully. Of course, they were even more curious about the mystery of the 11th dimension. "In fact, it''s no big deal. Salama disappeared because he felt the shackles brought by his innate advantages, so he wanted to get rid of the physical factors. He told me before that if there is a higher level of the 11th dimension, it must be a breakthrough in realm, power, rules and other aspects. Salama''s rule power He has reached the top of the 10th dimension, and it''s too late to change, so he chose to start from scratch... " Referring to Gaia, who is next to listen, "this little guy was born out of the dragon ball and was unique. He was born out of the timeline. He was Salama''s replacement!" The words of the red king can be said to be groundbreaking, and suddenly came up with the plan of the Dragon God Salama. "Me?!" Gaia, startled, points at herself incredulously. "Is Salama really gone?" Kuronoya exclaimed. "It''s not going to disappear, it''s just a different form of being." The red king looked at Gaia and said kindly. Gaia is another Salama. Kuronoya frowned. Though he thought Gaia was the successor of Salama, he never thought Gaia had a deeper relationship with Salama. "Well, let''s go back together and elaborate on the specific situation." Kuronoya looked at Muyang: "this time, though pulead stopped, he must not take it lightly. They have been staring at your world, so we must strengthen the world''s defense." "I know." Muyang''s face was a little heavy. The existence of the Dark Dragon God was like a fishbone stuck in his throat, which made him feel like a fishbone stuck in his throat and unable to calm down. Fortunately, there is Gaia on his side, which is a kind of insurance for accelerating the world. Now he will not treat Gaia as a child. Even in the whole universe, only the great God and the king can reach the 10th dimension. Although Muyang thinks he will reach it in the future, it is still only the 9th dimension. Chapter 682 Of course, Muyang didn''t make a fool of himself. At this stage, he did pull a little distance from Gaia, but he didn''t feel lost. Instead, he was confident that he could catch up. Other people, such as Gillian, Toto and so on, are not so calm when facing Gaia. One by one, they trembled and dealt with it carefully. Though Gaia was still so young, they dared not show any disrespect. You should know that the king is also like a child, but he is in charge of the whole universe, so appearance does not affect the noble status of the gods. The red king glanced calmly at the patrol members who were protected in the fortress of time and space, nodded slightly, and was ready to leave together with the grand God saijiali. The members of the time and Space Patrol knew that the other side was a noble spirit comparable to the king, and naturally watched them leave in awe. Especially the members of the patrol team from the world of red king, when they see the highest deity in their own world, they are full of admiration. Kuronoya is also ready to leave, she said: "this time you can pull out the nail of the dark devil Kingdom smoothly, everyone''s contribution is indispensable. Although there was a little accident in the middle, but fortunately no casualties were caused. You can choose to rest for a while after you return to the nest of time. Muyang, please arrange it. " "OK." Muyang nodded lightly. "To Lord kuronoya!" They all shouted together and watched kuronoya disappear in a golden light. After they left, they were relieved. They were under great pressure in front of the goddess form of kuronoya and the red king of another world. "Those two goddesses are the highest gods in the red king world. They are really beautiful." Melicia''s face was envious. Powerful and beautiful, that''s the real goddess! Muyang nodded his head: "the red king and the great God saijiali are quite mysterious." "Well, I will send you back to the nest of time. In addition, people from all over the universe can come back with me. Everyone is working hard and can relax a little." Everyone smiled, but the thought of the powerless appearance in front of the people in the zero universe made the mood complicated again. The people who can be selected as members of the space-time patrol are outstanding in their own universe. They boast that they are at the top of the semi divine level, and a few can even compete with the destructive gods. However, their previous inability to perform shows that they are far from the top gods. The other side slapped them casually, and the wind pressure on the edge almost crushed them to death. The gap is too big. Monkey King scratched his head and said: "I plan to go back to the seventh universe to find Weiss. I must let him train me well. If Uncle Muyang doesn''t protect them this time, I''m afraid I can''t even stop the aftereffects of their fight. I''m really not willing to "It''s true that a deeper breakthrough must be found in a short period of time." After other people saw the Dark Dragon God, they all felt a sense of crisis. Although they came from different worlds, it is obvious that those people in the zero universe are the common enemies of all the worlds. They must strengthen their strength to resist future threats. Looking at everyone''s serious face, Muyang pressed his hand and then controlled the fortress of time and space to move towards the nest of time. Whoa Eight oblate bulwarks with hollowed out fortresses in the middle penetrated the void filled with chaotic materials. After a period of time, they arrived at the time nest in the deep part of the macro world. After arranging all the personnel properly, Muyang was ready to return to the whole universe. "Uncle Muyang, take us with you." Monkey king shouted, and there was a group of people from all over the universe around him. Although members of the space-time patrol could use the space-time energy to return to their homes, it was clear that Muyang was the fastest moving place in the near future. Muyang didn''t refuse them. He smiled and used his power to bring them back to the whole universe, then let them return to their own universe. Monkey king went back to earth with bergita and his friends and relatives, such as bulma, for a while, and then they rushed to destroy the divine world. It seems that the impact of the zero universe on them is quite powerful. With a shy face, Kiel pinched the corner of his clothes with embarrassment: "that I want to stay on wudaoxing and practice. Can I take sister califura over as well? " Kiel wanted to be strong, but he didn''t want to leave calliflora behind. "No problem, of course." Muyang smiled with understanding and said to Mutian, "go to the sixth universe and pick up callIf." Mu Tian responded by accelerating the power of the world to the sixth universe. Then the Muyang family all entered the accelerated world, and then cultivated on wudaoxing. As soon as meilixia returned to wudaoxing, she was divided into Meiliya and meilis, and then in the special practice field, she was bombarded to vent her depression. When April saw this, she shook her head gently. After greeting Muyang, she went into the lab and continued to study the mysterious black stone and s cell. Mu Qiu and brolly are not idle either. They enter into the inner universe of accelerating the world one after another and enhance their own strength in it. When everyone began to work hard for the goal in his heart, Muyang came to the palace of the God of animal husbandry, which was ten thousand meters high, with Gaia as the only companion. When he came to the square of the palace, Muyang took out several black stars and dragon beads that had been collected before. Jingle, five black star dragon balls rolling down on the ground, each colliding with each other shining golden light. "Gaia, these five dragon balls have been given to you. They should enhance your strength." After knowing that Gaia is the Dragon God Salama, Muyang knew that the Black Star Dragon ball could not hurt him at all, but could improve his strength like a supplement. "Yes." Gaia nodded happily, bent down to pick up the dragon ball, as if holding the freshly picked peaches, rubbed her twice, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Three times, five times and two times, several black stars and dragon beads were swallowed by Gaia, and several dark lights were shining, but they were soon suppressed by Gaia''s silver blue energy. With a burp, Gaia smiled contentedly. The energy contained in the Black Star Dragon ball is a little insufficient for Gaia now, but the mosquito, no matter how small, is also meat, barely able to make a tooth offering. Muyang looked at him and thought, "Gaia inherited the power of Salama, the Dragon God. She is more powerful than before. By the way, there are four sets of Super Dragon beads in the whole universe, so she might as well swallow them." In any case, after reaching the Ninth level, the Ninth level gods are no less able to use the rules than the dragon. For example, Weiss has the ability to revive the dead people. In addition to the advantage of large-scale rule control, the super dragon ball has no special highlight, so it''s better to add some strength to Gaia. In my mind, Muyang wants to put it into practice. At this time, a strong pressure permeated, and he sensed that someone came to the Faun palace, looking towards the edge of the palace, it turned out that it was the grand God of the whole universe. Chapter 683 "Great God." Seeing the arrival of the great God, Muyang didn''t feel any accident. Since the acceleration world has built a connecting channel with the whole universe, the advanced gods of the whole universe can enter the acceleration world through the channel. The great God official fell on the square of the Faun''s palace and said in a warm voice, "I heard that you met the man of the zero universe." "The great God already knows." Muyang was surprised. The great God''s expression became serious: "as we know from Lord kuronoya, the zero universe has always been a serious problem facing the whole universe, so Lord kuronoya will tell us anything about them." Seeing Gaia squatting on the ground to digest the energy brought by the Black Star Dragon ball, the great God saluted him slightly. "Lord Dragon Congratulations on your promotion Gaia has been promoted to the 10th level. Her status is equal to that of the great God. It''s not necessary to be polite to the great God. However, the angelic family has always been modest and polite, friendly and considerate. Seeing the great God official say hello to herself, Gaia is in a panic, embarrassed to stand up and hide beside Muyang with flashing eyes. The great God officer laughed and then said seriously: "although the zero universe used to take the whole universe as the first target, but because of the presence of me and Lord Wang, they have not been allowed to succeed. Now, to speed up the emergence of the world, their target must be shifted." "Mu Yang nods miserably:" yes, they have been aimed at accelerating the world Compared with the suppression of the ten level masters of the whole universe, the acceleration world is more like a piece of fat that can be easily eaten. If Gaia did not temporarily inherit the power of Salama, it is hard to say whether the acceleration world exists or not. But it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. Gaia alone can''t fight against the zero universe. Unless I also promoted to the 10th level, and then combined with Gaia, I can compete with the zero universe with the home advantage of accelerating the world. But it''s not so easy to get promoted to the 10th dimension. You can see that angel Weiss and others have been in the 9th dimension for billions of years, but they haven''t broken through yet, which shows the mystery of the 10th dimension. When Muyang broke through the Ninth level, he had already mastered the cosmic energy to accelerate the world, and had the control over the higher level. But it''s still a long way from randomly producing and controlling the universe. "The evolution of the universe can only be gradual. I can''t help you with this. I''m here to strengthen cooperation." The great God looked at Gaia, "because the reappearance of the Dragon God gives us hope for the establishment of a new order, so we are more inclined to take the initiative to find the nest of the zero universe." This is what the great God himself means Everyone knows that the king himself has no idea. Muyang thought a little and nodded: "I understand the truth, but how can I find the other side''s nest? Even kuronoya, the God of the time world, can''t lock their position." The great God smiled: "it depends on the power of Lord Longshen. When Lord Salama was still there, why did the people in the zero universe retreat to the corner of the great world? Because Lord Salama had a way to trace their position through a force different from time. At that time, they were hiding in the East all the time." No wonder the Dark Dragon God pulead hates Salama so much! Muyang asked, "Gaia has such ability?" The great God said, "not yet, but as long as he adapts to the power of the salamanders." Muyang said, "I see. When Gaia has the ability to locate the zero universe, we will attack together." The zeroth universe has always been a restless factor, and the most threatened by it is to speed up the world. Muyang has no reason to refuse the proposal of the great God. At that time, I''m afraid I will have to pull on kuronoya and the experts of the red king world. At this stage, Muyang is more important to improve its own strength and reach the 10th level as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ After receiving the agreement, the great God officer left with satisfaction, which is what Muyang hopes to see. After a short rest, Muyang practices alone in the palace of the God of animal husbandry. When his strength reaches the peak of the Ninth level, ordinary practice has not helped his strength. The practice of Muyang was completed at the core of the palace of the God of animal husbandry, which is the center of the whole accelerating world. Its position is equivalent to the palace of the whole king of the whole universe, surrounded by the most primitive cosmic rules. Through the understanding of these cosmic rules, Muyang gradually became familiar with the cosmic vitality, and then explored the cosmic Qi. With the growth of chaos, the air of the universe is a kind of hazy air mass, which can help to condense the rules of the universe and master the life and death of the universe. Power, rule, realm and three ways of cultivation can reach the top level of ten dimension, but at present, except for the world''s founders and the great God officials who manage the rules, the highest god is still at the level of nine dimension. Muyang is to speed up the possession of the world, so in theory, it is the easiest way to advance to the 10th level. In addition, since Muyang was born in the whole universe, the realm is also one of his major directions. Only the way of strength, because it is not to pass the saians, and because of the environmental conditions, has not made much progress. Time passes in a hurry. In a few years, Muyang has been closed in the palace of mushen. All of a sudden, the towering palace shook violently, and then with a loud "boom", the overwhelming pressure spread out. is like a bright column drop from the clouds, accelerating the essence of the world to gather quickly and form a silver white glow. With the palace as the center, the brilliant brilliance spreads. The wind is howling, the stars are twinkling, and the heavy pressure brings layers of invisible ripples. Feel the change of the Faun palace, Melia, Brolli, April Dozens of human figures came over. At this time, the center of the palace is full of rapid and strong energy whirlpool, so that they can only wait and see from afar, but not close. Rumbling, a winding and shining electric light cut through the air, making a "hiss and hiss" harsh sound, like the thunder above nine days, to clean the darkness accumulated in the dust. For a while, a tall figure came out of the light column. "How is it? Has it reached the 10th level?" Asked Melia in a hurry. Muyang laughs and looks ruddy. "It''s not easy to break through the 10th level, but it''s a small achievement. I feel closer to the big breakthrough." "That''s good." Everyone laughed happily. "By the way, where are red leaves and lake?" "Because mottled and Pepe are going to take part in the 31st World''s first martial arts meeting, they two went back to earth to cheer them on." Brolly explained with a smile. After hearing this, Muyang gave a silent look. It was almost nine years since the martial arts meeting of boo, the demon man. The world''s first martial arts meeting was held to the 31st. I think when I first participated in the Wudao meeting, it was the 11th session. The time passed quickly. Chapter 684 The early morning of autumn is a little chilly. The forest is filled with light fog. The rising sun spreads the warm light through the leaves on the top of the trees, leaving loose spots of light like small pieces of copper money. In Daqingshan, the disciples of tianshenliu got up early and practiced boxing under the leadership of the leading disciples. These young disciples worked hard and conscientiously. Looking at them, Muyang seemed to see that when he was young, more than 80 years passed in a hurry, and Muyang had made great achievements. In a few days, the first martial arts meeting in the world will be held in the last act of the original comic book. Muyang, after learning the news of the 31st martial arts meeting, came back from the accelerating world. In addition to Gaia, the only disciple of Muyang, kanalita, was with her. Melia didn''t come because she wanted to practice fast, and April didn''t seem to have time because of the breakthrough of S cell research. Naturally, they don''t know the special significance of this martial arts association for Muyang, which is a witness of childhood! After they were given time to speed up, Muyang returned to the earth. Everything in Daqingshan is as old as before. Time seems to have not changed the atmosphere of practicing martial arts here. Although the number of disciples recruited by tianshenliu has been greatly reduced in recent years, there are quite a lot of strong elite disciples out there. After years of development, tianshenliu once again went back to the elite line. Muyang stands in front of Wudao building in Daqingshan, with a faint smile on his lips. At that time, the old people were all old people. At the same time, there were fewer and fewer people. Even Muyang''s younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters entered the old age. Fortunately, the "spring of life" produced by Gaia kept them strong, but they were no longer in the front line of martial arts cultivation. "Teacher, you seem to value this competition very much?" Kanarita appeared quietly beside Muyang, her red hair fluttering like a ribbon, her beautiful face could not see a trace of the years, and she was still young and beautiful. Although she has resigned from the position of God of the earth, kanarita, as the God of the earth, still plays an important role. She will be invited as a special guest when all previous martial arts fairs are held. She refused the previous sessions, and this is the fourth time to be a guest of the conference. Muyang said: "when the teacher first participated in the martial arts meeting, he was as big as them. At that time, the flow of God was also called tianxinliu As time goes by, more than 80 years have passed. " Kanarita admired: "that experience has been a legend of the God flow. It was because the teacher won the champion of the martial arts association that the God flow rose rapidly. By the way, speckles will definitely collide with Pepe in the competition, which will be a contest between the God flow and the turtle fairy flow. " "At the beginning and the end, I hope mottled can win the championship and draw a complete end to the change of times." "What era has changed?" Kanarita doesn''t understand Muyang. Muyang laughs and doesn''t explain. He quickly enters Wudao building. "Did the teacher see the vision of the future? By the way, with the strength of the teacher, it is certainly possible..." Mu Yang''s silence is obviously an enigmatic performance in kanalita''s eyes. She thinks that the new generation of children will participate in the martial arts meeting. The more she thinks about it, the more likely it is. She can''t help exclaiming that the teacher''s ability is becoming more and more mysterious. It seems that the next leader of the flow of gods will be born in the new generation. Canarita estimated. ¡­¡­ The overseas islands are sunny and pleasant. Three year session of the world''s first martial arts association was held to the 31st session. The host was still the blonde host of the year, but he was old and had to lament the power of time. Even if it is a powerful breakthrough, as long as it is not a real God, it still can not withstand the erosion of time. The venue of the martial arts association is still in a remote city as usual. With the expansion of the scale, the blonde host is also accompanied by a young man. As his assistant, it has a sense of inheritance responsibility. Old people still exchanged greetings with each other. The blonde host said, "goddess kanarita, you are still so amazing and moving. The conference has arranged a viewing platform for you. It is the honor of Wudao club that you can come." "Please." Kanarita is very kind. "Everywhere, it should be. This way, please! " The blonde host had received special training in the temple of God. At that time, kanalita was still the God of God in the temple, so he was full of admiration for her. On the contrary, for the Muyang beside kanalita, because of the way of high-level gods to restrain the charm, he was not recognized at the first time. Then, led by the young people around the blonde host, Muyang and other people came to the independent stand on the second floor of Wudao society. "Uncle Muyang, this is the seed player selected by the working group of this Congress from the list of participants." Klin is a consultant of the martial arts conference. Before the official competition, he will draw a detailed personnel list, highlighting the seed players, so that the audience can have a targeted understanding of the competition. Muyang nodded his head and opened a personnel roster to watch. The roster described the situation of the competitors in detail, including the age of the competitors, martial arts schools, physical fitness tests when signing up, etc. if he had ever participated in the martial arts meeting, he would also mark his past achievements. "Mottled and Pepe''s name are at the back of the line." Gaia looked at it with a pamphlet in her hand. "After all, they haven''t participated in the martial arts meeting before, and their physical fitness test performance is very average But they are definitely the black horses of this competition. " Colin knows the identity of the two little girls very well. Mottled is the daughter of Eric, son of sun Hongye and brolly, and mottled is the daughter of sun Wutian and his wife Angela. They are the most powerful candidates for the championship, representing the God flow and the turtle fairy flow respectively. "Why, Mullen is on the list." Among the seed players, there is a picture of a girl with red hair. It''s Karen and suno''s daughter, Malen. "She is also a disciple of tortoise fairy stream, as long as the luck is not too bad to enter the top eight, there is absolutely no problem," Kling said with a smile "It''s amazing." Muyang praised. It''s not easy to enter the top eight of the world''s first martial arts association in this era. It''s impossible to have two or three hundred combat effectiveness. It''s hard to see if Mullen is only thirteen or fourteen years old. Of course, it has something to do with the training of Karen and suno. When Muyang and others are chatting, the martial arts association is about to start, "Dong!" With a strike of Huang Zhong and Da LV, the competition officially began. On the spot, there are trials for 256 contestants, who will compete in three rounds to reach the top 32. The pre - election ended a month ago, which is why Sun Hongye and his colleagues returned to earth from the accelerated world early. After the top 32, the competition will be drawn again and then show its strength on the main martial arts platform. As the registration date was more than one month ahead of schedule, which gave the organizers enough time to arrange, the Wudao meeting went smoothly. ¡­¡­ "Toot -" the referee blew his whistle and the morning match was over. The top 32 players have also been born. After the audience left the venue one by one, they gathered in groups to discuss their feelings for several games. Later games will be held at 1:00 p.m., enough for the audience to have a good rest after eating. Chapter 685 In the afternoon, the competition continued in full swing. Because of the start of the top 32 competition, the level of players had a significant improvement compared with that in the morning. Most of these players are elites of martial arts schools and schools around the world. Few of them grow up by themselves. After all, with the improvement of martial arts level, high-level events can no longer be practiced by themselves. Therefore, in the process of competition, there is more competition between the major schools. "If the new generation of martial Taoists had been put in the early decades, they would have been qualified to enter the temple as the God of heaven." Klin turned the pamphlet in his hand and commented on the following competition. Kanarita smiled quietly and watched. During her time as the God of heaven, the earth warrior began to walk out of the planet. With the continuous improvement of vision, the strength of the earth and the gods has been taken as the first standard of consideration. Without super strength, the majesty over the gods will be lost, and the earth martial Taoists can no longer be led. Her disciple bidi Li is very good at this. She can stand loneliness after her hard work. If she changes to blonde Lanqi, I''m afraid that she will leave everything happy in a few days. This is the reason why she chose bidi Li as the God of heaven instead of Lanqi when she left office. "By the way, how many scenes are they in?" Muyang watched the following competitions with great interest. Although the performance of these young martial artists was not good in the eyes of experienced people, it was like a small fight, but Muyang watched with interest and did not feel aesthetic fatigue at all. Sometimes it''s a taste of beginner''s martial arts. Gaia "Oh" once, grabbed the top 32 competition list, flipped through it, pointed to the name above and said: "the speckled competition is in the eighth game of the top 32, and Pepe is in the 15th game. They won''t meet before the final." "In game 12, they had good luck and didn''t meet in advance. If they did well, they would have achieved a good result." Colin has a smile on his lips. There is no problem for his daughter to reach the top eight, and the top four can also work hard. "Take a good look, maybe you can give us some surprises." Muyang squinted and looked around. All the players'' strength fell into his eyes. Because the evil boo was directly absorbed by the fat boo when it first appeared, there would be no reincarnation of the evil boo. If there was no accident, the champion candidate would be born between mottled and Pepe. As for the final ranking of Mullen, it depends on her own performance. The competition was in full swing. It was three o''clock in the afternoon at the end of the first round of the first round of the top 32, when the sun began to set in the West and the temperature was lower than that at noon. Because it''s autumn, once the sun abates, the temperature begins to plummet, but the audience immersed in the wonderful competition did not feel a bit cold, all stretched out their necks to cheer for the players they supported. "Now let''s start the competition for the top eight. Let''s invite the first group of contestants to play!" In the arena, the old blonde host is responsible for mobilizing the enthusiasm of the venue, and his young assistant makes a loud announcement. As soon as the voice came to an end, two contestants boarded the wudaotai. One was an old man with white beard, the other was a strong young man. The wonderful battle began immediately. When the qigong wave with bright light appeared, there was a wave of frenzy in the field. An earth shaking cry broke out. In general, powerful martial artists have a perfect figure, because the usual hard practice will not make the body lose its shape. This is the case for the two people on the field. Even the old man with white beard shows solid and powerful muscles after the martial suit is broken due to strong energy, which is more robust than most young people. There are a lot of pompous fights, and the competition is brilliant Soon it was mottled''s turn to play. Her opponent was Feng Yeliu''s disciple. Muyang lies in front of the window and looks at the competition below. A ray of light flashes through his eyes. When he participated in the world''s first martial arts meeting, he met the disciples of maple leaf flow. The match began. Mottled was a formal and upright salute. Then he put on an attack posture seriously. Suddenly, the figure disappeared in the sight "Mottled wins." Gaia''s lips opened and closed, and her golden eyes seemed to see through time. Hua La ~ the young body of the spot flickers quickly, like thunder and lightning, which can''t cover your ears. In a moment, after leaving a few pieces of shadow, the slim figure appears behind the maple leaf flow disciple. Then volley a turn, in the other side did not notice the slightest circumstances kicked over. Bang! Maple Leaf flow disciple was kicked to the ground and smashed several cracks on the stone slab. But the quality of the old school made him react quickly. His face was cold and he was on guard. The spot reappeared with a white glow. "God fist!" The strength suddenly increased several times, and the attack rang. The maple leaf flow disciples were unable to resist this time. They struggled for a while and then raised their hands to admit defeat. There was silence and then a great cheer. "It''s worthy of being a disciple of tianshenriu. Although the mottled players are young, their strength can''t be underestimated." The young assistant announced the result with great excitement. The blonde host nodded his head in relief. He always expected the best martial arts competition in the world. ¡­¡­ The later continues, each game is brilliant, and Mullen''s performance is very eye-catching, but the more powerful the players are, Mullen''s strength is in the upper middle of the row, but it''s a pity to lose in the competition of the top four, and stop at the top eight, not the top four. The two sisters, mottled and Pepe, are in the limelight. Thanks to their good physical quality and martial arts origin, they beat their opponents in a fierce fashion and reached the final all the time. The final competition was more frequent and almost destroyed the whole challenge arena. If it was not for the critical moment, kanarita would secretly offset their energy, and the whole city hosting the martial arts association would be given them Destroy. One day''s competition, when the sky becomes dim, the new era''s competition has come to an end. The audience came to an end one by one, with no less enthusiasm. The next 32nd session of the world''s first martial arts association will be held in three years. The venue is Fengye Island, a very meaningful place. ¡­¡­ "Teacher, don''t you come back to wudaoxing with us?" After dinner, people began to separate. Kanarita was ready to return to wudaoxing, the acceleration world, while Muyang did not return for the time being. "Gaia and I have something to do. You and Hongye will go back first." "All right." Kanarita knew that her teacher was almost invincible in the world, so she took the lead in leaving with sun Hongye and others after saying goodbye. After canarita and them left, Gaia asked, "Lord Muyang, what are we going to do?" Muyang''s eyes became profound: "people in the zero universe are eyeing the acceleration of the world. My strength still needs to be strengthened. Let''s go where we can improve our strength." Gaia tilted her head. He had no idea. What Muyang said was what it was. ¡­¡­ PS: recommend a new book "the most crazy swordsman in fog" [the beginning of lotus mist crossing is a disabled person. He is basically a waste. How can he stand in the ninja world dominated by blood? Depending on the sword in your hand... infinite evolution, there is nothing in the world that can''t be solved with one sword, if not, then two swords. Chapter 686 The vast sea of stars, the vast, dark red night sky flickers with countless bright stars. On the scale of the universe, the distance between the stars is extremely far, that is, it takes a long time to use the aircraft to cross, but all of this is very easy for Muyang. The idea covers the whole seventh universe, and everything in the starry sky is hidden under his eyes. It is located at the two poles of the universe like the supreme destructive god world and the world king god world, under which are the major star rivers, the underworld, heaven, hell, and even the demon world full of dark power. But now, different from the past, Muyang only needs to go further to match the level of the great God, so when we look at the seventh universe, we will not have the feeling that shocked him at the beginning. Hula, lock the target, Muyang takes Gaia to the void, and in a flash comes to a vast void. The surrounding stars shine, continuously releasing light and heat since ancient times, delivering the basic energy of life for the surrounding stars. Gaia turned her eyes to the view, to Muyang, as if to ask him what he was doing here. "Look over there..." Extending his fingers in one direction, Muyang''s voice was calm and indifferent, and a magic light flashed in his eyes. Gaia then looked to one side, her eyes suddenly brightened, only to see a huge glass star appear in front of her eyes, a huge individual occupied most of the line of sight. "Super dragon ball!" "You swallowed seven Black Star Dragon beads before. Although the energy has been digested by you, it contains the dark power of the Dark Dragon God after all. The Dragon beads in front of you are the God left in the whole universe by the Dragon God Salama. They come from the energy in your body." Muyang''s mouth smiled: "go and devour it, how much can enhance your strength." As for the whole universe, the super dragon ball has played a little role. Angels and great gods can achieve similar effects. And with Gaia, the New Dragon God, it will be easy for him to make his own dragon beads in the future. Gaia licked her lips, nodded her head, and in an instant the figure disappeared from sight. Oh ~ with a deafening sound of the dragon. Countless stars trembled together, and suddenly a big blue light appeared in the vast universe. Next second, a touch of golden auspicious cloud covered the whole galaxy. The blue dragon protruded its head from the auspicious cloud. The huge body rolled up. The silver and blue scales glistened like crystal. Of course, Gaia''s body is under control at this time, so it is not too big to exaggerate. Otherwise, only the scope of the seventh universe can accommodate the Dragon gods of the 10th dimension. Hula, Gaia''s huge eyes are looking at the super dragon ball below, and her loud voice says: "master Muyang, I want to eat it." Muyang nodded to Gaia, and his body floated to Gaia''s head. A piece of scale under his feet was as huge as a continent. "Whoa..." The blue dragon opens its huge mouth and swallows the Super Dragon Ball dozens of times larger than the earth. The Dragon squints its eyes and seems to feel the energy in the super dragon ball. The "dragon of God" summoned by the super dragon ball still contains a strange space. Gaia is the real dragon, and his belly is a new universe directly. There is no problem in swallowing the whole seventh universe. "What a spectacle." Muyang smiled, no matter how many times she watched it, Gaia''s figure was still shocking. The light and shadow flickered, and the blue dragon regained its human shape. Gaia felt her belly contentedly and said in a clear voice, "I swallowed the super dragon ball, and it was warm and comfortable in my stomach." "It seems to work. It''s all the power of Salama, the Dragon God. Try to collect more." "Well." Gaia yes. He is the successor of Salama, the Dragon God. He can collect all the Dragon God''s power in name. They didn''t stay here for long. After Gaia swallowed a super dragon ball, they moved to the next destination. They didn''t know that their actions really scared the Star Kingdom and the king of the world and the king of the great world. Originally, they were all dealing with the affairs in their jurisdiction on their respective gods'' stars. Suddenly, a substantial pressure was transmitted from the lower boundary, and they were pressed to the ground by surprise. When observing the lower boundary, we found that a huge dragon with an extremely large size appeared in our jurisdiction, and even swallowed a huge glass bead. This scene immediately scared their faces white. It wasn''t until Muyang and Gaia left that they got up from the ground and wiped the sweat from their forehead for the rest of their lives. "The two great gods are gone at last." "It''s terrible. They''ll stay a little longer, and the lower galaxies will collapse." Although we don''t know Gaia''s identity, the incomparable sanctity that permeates the pressure let them know the other party''s special origin and cosmic level gods. It''s better for their regional gods to mind their own business. Of course, they are not the only gods who are frightened on this day. Many kings of the seventh and sixth universes are frightened. Even Wes and bardoss, who were far from destroying the gods, noticed their actions. Weiss stares at the crystal ball on the staff of the God of heaven and observes the situation of the lower boundary. He says from time to time: "no, no, that blue dragon is Gaia I have known his extraordinary origin for a long time, but I didn''t expect that one day he would become a Dragon God. " "Ten dimensions, it''s a daunting level." Weiss expressed his feeling that he stayed in the ninth dimension for countless years, and so far he has not seen the shadow of the tenth dimension. "Hey Weiss, help us train!" Nearby came the voice of Monkey King urging. A sharp wind, Monkey King''s attack followed. Weiss smiled slightly, picked up the angel wand to stop the attack of Monkey King. The wand turned gently at the wrist, pushed forward, banged, the crystal ball touched Monkey King''s chest, and beat him out. "Ha ha, Monkey King, calm down. Let''s show you the training intensity of the original master bilus." "Good." Monkey King and vegeta are looking forward to it. They roar and turn into dark blue saians. Then they attack Weiss from different directions. Weiss understates and responds. Every action is full of artistic beauty. Even when Monkey King uses instant movement to attack, he avoids them. "You can''t get the training effect just by brute force. Try to understand the state. Free Extreme mind skill is a good combat skill." "Oh, no, it seems that it''s too early for you to practice the free mind skill. You should start from the more superficial part." ¡­¡­ When Weiss was interested in training Goku and them, Muyang had found a full set of super dragon balls, and all of them entered Gaia''s stomach. After about three days of digestion, the power of the Dragon God contained in the super dragon balls was completely absorbed, which made Gaia''s power begin to emit a deeper color of silver and blue. Of course, there are not only one set of Super Dragon Balls in the whole universe, but also super dragon balls in other parallel worlds. These are all Muyang''s goals. Soon, all the super dragon beads of the four time and space were swallowed. Gaia seemed to be really full of food, with a big stomach, like a pregnant girl. This state lasted for three years, and the power of Salama, the Dragon God, was absorbed by him. At this time, Gaia will have the ability to resist if she meets the Dark Dragon God pled again. Chapter 687 After absorbing all the super dragon beads, Gaia''s strength has increased a big step compared with the original one. If the unique magic power of the Dragon God is included, it is not much worse than the big God. By this time, Gaia had the strength to match her name. On the contrary, Muyang and the acceleration world were slightly inadequate in terms of specifications. It is urgent to upgrade as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ In the depth of the chaos void, a body lies flat in the void, emitting light. The chaotic air flow of ethereal hegemony scours the body and constantly forging the strength of the body. It is located in the sea of time and space outside the whole space of the universe, on the same level as the nest of time and the world of red king. Muyang has been here for a long time. In order to ascend to the 10th dimension as soon as possible, after the deliberation of the great God, Muyang absorbs the cosmic gas needed by the universe in the sea of time and space. the cosmic Qi of the sea of time and space comes from a broader macro world. The energy flowing into the sea of time and space has been processed by the rule of the whole world. So the essence left behind is the power to maintain the operation of the four universes. Puyi Puyi, the source of air source of the universe constantly enters the accelerating world through Muyang, enhancing the level of accelerating the world, and at the same time helping Muyang condense the vitality of the universe. When he can completely produce and control the cosmic Qi, he will be promoted to the 10th dimension. Time passed quickly, such as fleeting, Muyang did not know how long he had been in the sea of time and space, and finally one day, he gave a laugh full of joy, "finally, he can generate the air of the universe independently." At the heart, a transparent energy gradually grows and becomes colorful. In the whole universe, cosmic energy can be divided into destructive power and world king power. Therefore, the promotion of Ninth level is the process of integrating destructive power and world king power, and then referring to the problem of realm. But Muyang is different. When he was promoted to the Ninth level, his cosmic vigour was a colorless state, which was made up of the power of the king, the power of time and the power of accelerating the world (full of a part of the power of the Dragon). It belongs to a new form of energy, and its power is only stronger than that of the whole universe. Now, the cosmic vigour returns to its original state, and even changes from colorless state to colorful state The final promotion was completed in an instant. It''s a change! It can be said that Muyang has made a solid step towards the 10th level. Next, just wait for the colorful energy to continue to increase, expand and accelerate the world at the right time, and he can naturally reach the 10th level. Here, the burden on his shoulders can finally be unloaded, and Muyang can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Keep it up, the peak moment will come soon." Muyang smiled comfortably, full of self-confidence, but he also knew that the next accumulation would take a while. But it doesn''t matter. The hardest part is over. Close your eyes and feel the changes of the sea of time and space. All four situations in the whole universe are in his eyes. He can even see the scenes in the palace of the whole King through countless dimensions: a whole king is playing games with a flat plate in boredom A king is looking for interesting things by observing the situation of the lower world. The other two kings got together and played the game of "destroying" the planet. "Eh!" When the great divinities in different worlds sense something at the same time and spread their ideas, they come into contact with Muyang in the sea of time and space. After seeing his state clearly, several great divinities can''t help smiling and nodding. "Congratulations on taking the last step." "It''s going to be a while before we can really qualify." Muyang conveyed a little kindness to them, and then this impolite behavior withdrew consciousness from the palace. Continue to observe the situation of other time and space, countless small world and debris world enter the observation range, he saw many small world in the birth, and many small world in the destruction. This kind of high-level feeling is simply enjoying, quite a bit of the feeling of the hard work. Hula Thick energy gathered in the body, Muyang''s spirit was continuously combed, and he beckoned to the deep sea of energy. A silver and blue light flashed, and Gaia''s beautiful figure came to him. "Master Muyang, do you want to go back?" "Well." Nodded lightly, now looking at Gaia, the deterrence on the other side has not affected him. "Gaia, since she has become a new Dragon God, why not write down the name of the Dragon God?" Muyang looked at Gaia and said, "after the Dragon beads of Salama, the Dragon God, disappear, you can make a new set." "It''s very simple." Gaia nodded. Her fingers were like green onions in the void. A silver and blue light was floating on her hands, just like a spirit beating constantly. The other hand is slightly on the light ball. With a click, the light ball is broken into seven parts, which are made into seven pocket dragon balls. They are also in the form of glass, but the color is transparent. At the core, there are several stars twinkling with dark blue color. Gently blowing a breath to the dragon ball, several stars suddenly become fresh. "Go!" Gaia pursed her lips and sang softly. After giving life, she pushed the seven dragon balls towards the whole universe. When they were close to the whole universe, the seven dragon balls suddenly grew larger, expanding from the original fist size to the size of a planet. Under the influence of the space-time rules of the whole universe, they were divided into four parts and dispersed into four sixth and seventh universes. Just like the super dragon ball before. After finishing all this, Gaia felt that there were still some unfinished steps. After thinking for a while, he suddenly threw silver blue energy into the whole void. Intermittent energy spreads all time and space. Under the influence of this force, no matter which time and space in the whole universe, all the existing dragon beads change shape in a moment, the color changes from orange red to transparent, and the core stars also show the color of dark blue. "From today on, I am Gaia the Dragon God!" It''s like announcing your existence. The mysterious voice rings all over the universe. Ordinary people can''t hear it. Only the race and life with profound relationship with dragon ball can hear it clearly. "Gaia the Dragon God!" As if the imprint engraved in the blood awakened, countless namic people heard this voice. Namic people in different time and space, all namic people put down their farm work and worshipped in one direction. The Dragon beads worshipped and guarded by the ethnic group changed color on the same day. In the sixth universe, change is also completed in a flash. On the earth, Bobo is cleaning the temple. Suddenly, he finds that the Dragon beads in the warehouse of the temple become colorless and transparent. He asks dandy doubtfully, but dandy says, "this is what the Dragon God Gaia means." This moment. In all time and space, there is only one Dragon God, Gaia. ¡­¡­ In a secret world, the Dark Dragon God pulead sensed this change in the dark. He uttered a roar, and his lofty body circled like a mountain. The terrible momentum immediately destroyed one side of the world. ¡­¡­ "Gaia, what would your super dragon ball look like if it called the dragon?" Gaia''s golden eyes flashed. "Of course, it''s like me. The majestic blue dragon with five claws can swallow a galaxy in one breath." Muyang was stunned for a moment, then he laughed, it seems that he has adapted to the identity of Dragon God. Then, he will be promoted to the 10th level. Chapter 688 The concept of time in the sea of time and space is quite vague. Muyang doesn''t know how much time he has spent in practice, but only knows that he has mastered more and more colorful energy. Until one day, to the point where we can make a difference. Hula The surging tide surges violently, the dense black hole absorbs the energy of the sea of time and space, and only the released afterwaves stir up the whole space, which is not peaceful. Huodi, just like the earth breaking energy, drives all the vast areas of the infinite void away, and the chaotic matter condenses into a mass and falls into Muyang''s hands. The Qi of colorful universe rolls in the palm, struggling to get rid of it. Muyang''s mind moves, as if there is an invisible hand that imprisons colorful energy. these are the essence of the essence of chaos. If we fall into the lower universe, we can instantly improve the rank of the universe. "It''s time to break through." Muyang murmured a word, the figure disappeared from the sea of time and space in an instant. In the accelerating world, a handsome figure of Fengshen suddenly appears. As soon as it appears, the whole accelerating world begins to shake violently as if it had predicted something. Mu Yang smiled and put out the air of the universe in his hand. The colorful energy burst into the void and turned into the boundless energy of the universe. Click, boom!! The big thunders, which are as fierce as the earth, are generated from chaos, but strangely, they do not affect the stability of wudaoxing and the surrounding 12 universes. Everything is like the drizzle of early spring. A silver gray light spreads all over the world. Unconsciously, it accelerates the transformation of the world to a stronger one. Twelve universes begin to grow, from one-third of the original universe size to the real one. At the same time, the location of the twelve universes is also changing, as if the whole space is inflating, and new areas appear in the void. The visible regular chains gather together, and a brand-new universe is formed under the action of the rules. Hua La ~ A will of the big universe is generated from Muyang''s idea. The Silver Blue Dragon shadow moves in the void. A long sound resounds through the world, and the rules of the universe change accordingly. When the whole space is stabilized, the number of the universe increases from the original 12 to 108. These universes interact and chain with each other, forming a whole accelerating the world. The whole process was very peaceful and incredibly calm. But in fact, the macro world is not peaceful at this time. With the completion of accelerating the promotion of the world, the accelerated world officially takes root in the macro world and becomes a large world that is not inferior to the whole king world and the red king world. The violent ripples are transmitted in the macro world, and the changes in the macro world immediately attract the attention of several other Level-10 masters, who have cast their eyes to the new world. Kuronoya and the red king nodded with a smile. And then work together to provide more comprehensive protection for accelerating the world. Of course, Muyang didn''t know these things. At this time, he was still immersed in the joy of world promotion Speed up the feedback power of the world to return to his body. In silence, his dimension begins to rise, Bo! Just like breaking the shackles of the body, Muyang''s strength soars, and the realm and dimension rise together. The energy of the body is strengthening every second. "Ten dimensions, reached." There was a happy smile on the corner of his mouth. Muyang shook his fist, which made him feel like a crack in the sky. At this time, he realized the feeling of the king, because all the rules are in his hands, and one of his thoughts can control the rules. If he wants the universe to be born, he will be born, if he wants the universe to be destroyed, he will be destroyed. Unlike the whole king, Muyang not only holds the power to speed up the world, but also has its own realm, which is a real ten level dimension. There is no situation of vanity and foundation. It is not easy for the rules and realm to reach ten levels at the same time. If you practice for a while, you may reach the strength of the red king. "From today on, this is the world of herding gods!" Muyang closed his eyes quietly, and a mysterious and profound message came to his mind automatically. "After the herding god world becomes a large world, it is still under the time axis like the whole king world, that is to say, if someone uses the time machine in the herding god world in the future, it will also generate parallel space. Unless I''m as strong as the red king or kuronoya, I can suppress the timeline. " Obviously, Muyang can''t do these things, but he is very satisfied to be able to match the whole king. Anyway, I have jumped out of the time axis because I joined the space-time patrol. Even if I generate parallel space-time, it seems that I will not be affected. With a happy smile, the shadow of Muyang appeared in the temple of the God of animal husbandry. Melicia, April, Gaia and others have been waiting there for a long time. When they saw Muyang coming, they all came up excitedly. "Muyang, you have been practicing for 20 years." "Twenty years..." Muyang was shocked for a while, but there was no accident. After all, such a big breakthrough has been astonishing in just 20 years. Compared with the long evolution of the universe, this period of time is only a moment. Several people gathered together to have a good talk, and then pointed out their spiritual problems. The strength of melicia and others reached the level of destructive God, and then they tried to improve to the level of angel. In fact, Muyang, who has reached the all Wang level, has the ability to instantly improve everyone''s strength, but instead of doing so, he has taken a more stable way to make their own breakthrough. Because once Muyang tries to improve their strength, melicia''s promotion will be blocked. Only by breaking through the angel level with their own strength can they be promoted to a higher level in the future. But for the Eighth Dimension, Muyang didn''t pay much attention to it. He was going to find some people in the universe of the God of animal husbandry to be the God of destruction and the king of the universe. "Karnalita, do you want to be the first universal destroyer?" Muyang looks at his only disciple. Kanarita was stunned, "but my combat effectiveness is far from enough." Muyang sneered: "at the level of the gods in the universe, it is the realm rather than the fighting power that is valued. Of course, it is not a problem that the destructive gods really need enough strength." "I want to try." Canarita nodded after a little thought. When Muyang saw her, he waved a cosmic energy towards karnalita. In the middle of the journey, the cosmic energy was divided into two parts, which turned into destructive power and world king power. For his only disciple, Muyang was not stingy, and he put the two powers into her body at the same time. Then she was given a time to speed up. Because the rules of the herding god world are complete and the details are strong enough, a second outside, the acceleration space is a sea of vicissitudes, which even the God of the time, kuronoya, could not do. When the acceleration was over, kanarita gasped and reached the level of saboteur. "Congratulations, from today on, you are the destructive God of the first universe." "Thank you, teacher." Karnalita thanked that all she had was given by Muyang. At the beginning, she was just a female disciple of the God of heaven flow. It was Muyang who took a fancy to her and accepted her as an apprentice, which later became the God of the earth. "Then it''s Lanqi And speckles and Pepe. " Muyang looks at two strange girls. Over the past 20 years, the original little girls have grown up. With their potential of the earth''s human blood, there is almost no hope that they can become semi divine through normal cultivation. Chapter 689 After Muyang became the master of the world in the 10th dimension, he immediately conferred the gods of destruction of several universes, which gave some people who were doomed to fail to achieve great achievements a chance to ascend to the sky step by step. However, Muyang knew the truth that too much was too much, so he did not seal out all the gods of destruction at one time, but roughly retained the gods of nine universes. The nine destructive deities are reserved for the future strong in the herding god world. Even kanalita and her gods may retire early and pass on their positions if they don''t have enough destructive deities. In fact, the importance of destroying God''s throne lies in the understanding of rules after inheritance, and the loss of God''s throne, but it affects the mastery of God''s power, but the perception already possessed will not be lost. After the God position is roughly determined, Muyang still needs Gaia to decide the person of the angel. Of course, it is similar to the evolution of the whole universe. Gaia will decide the angel of the world of Muyang. These things were settled a long time ago, of course, by Gaia''s separate bodies. "Gaia! It''s up to you. " "I know." Gaia nodded hard. The role of angel is more important than that of destroying God and King God. We must be impartial to maintain neutrality and ensure the normal operation of the universe. At the same time, when destroying God or King God makes a wrong choice, we should stop it in time. Such a role is no more suitable than Gaia''s separation. Gaia raised her arms slightly, and the split body which was originally scattered in the twelve universes appeared beside Gaia. He split several split bodies from the body, raised the number of split bodies to eighteen, and then gave them independent strength and personality. It''s easy for Gaia now. It is like making a dragon ball to release a ball of light. After flying to the sky, the ball is divided into 18 rays of light, which are respectively immersed in the body. It seems to give life to the body immediately. Eighteen bodies are alive, silver blue hair is flying, eyes are opened, and pale golden eyes are full of magic light. "I have seen Lord Longshen, Lord shepherd!" The angels, dressed in blue vestments, knelt half to Muyang and Gaia. Muyang looks at these 18 angels calmly. They are all old and young. There are nine men and nine women, all of them are of nine dimensions. "Get up. In the future, the universe of the Faun world will be under your control. Please be sure to maintain the balance of the universe. Now you go to do the first thing, in their respective responsible universe to open up the Kingdom and destroy the divine world, and condense the God star. " Although Muyang and Gaia had divided the kingdom of destruction and the kingdom of the king long ago, today is different from the past. After the perfection of the world of the God of animal husbandry, the original division of the kingdom of God needs to be carried out again. However, the pattern of a destruction god supporting the four Kingdom gods in the southeast, northwest and northwest has not changed. This is to reduce the possibility of the destruction of God or the king God at the same time. Of course, as the first generation of destructive gods, kanarita and other people enjoyed the privileges and did not connect with the life of the king God. After all, there is no king God in every universe, and more importantly, they are all the lineages of Muyang. "Yes!" The angels responded seriously. Muyang nodded, and together with Gaia, he made 18 Angel wands and gave them to go down. To create the kingdom of the king and to destroy it, we need to use the power of rules. The angel wand can help them to complete these. Eighteen angels light the ground after receiving the staff. The colorful light comes on. All the angels "whew" into the universe and start to execute the command of Muyang. "From now on, the world of the God of animal husbandry will determine the calendar. Now it is the first year of the God of animal husbandry calendar..." Boldly announce the calendar of the Faun world. Every God at the highest level has its own calendar. When making major decisions, it will read the calendar to the next God. There is a "time King calendar" in the nest of time. There is a "King calendar" in the whole world. There is a "God calendar" in the gods and Dragon God Salama. For example, super dragon beads are made by Dragon God Salama in the year 41 of the God calendar. The date when the king holds the "Power Conference" is Wang calendar 3.135 billion, 5.063 million, 157:00. As a new world, the calendar of herding god world is "herding God calendar". When all is done, the world of herding gods has entered a growing stage. Muyang looks at melicia and April, but they are looking at him with adoration on their faces, and a trace of pride rises in their hearts. "By the way, brother, my experiment is almost finished. With Gaia''s help, the s cells of the earth people will be deciphered soon." April recounts her decades of gains. After decades of persistent research, April has made a breakthrough in s cells in the human body on earth, and the time limit for cracking is near. "Oh, is it coming out soon?" Muyang is interested. "Yes." April smiled sweetly. They have known for a long time that the origin of the earth people is related to the rational saians of Salada planet. It can even be said that most of the earth people are the direct descendants of the rational saians, who share the same blood gene with the saians of Salada planet. However, due to the defeat in ancient times, the s cells in the human body of the earth were sealed with the power of super dragon balls. This kind of seal can''t be solved, because the power of seal comes from Salama, the Dragon God. Even if the super dragon ball is used again to make a wish, it can''t be made because it conflicts with the previous wish. It was not until Gaia became the New Dragon God that there was an opportunity for improvement. Using Gaia''s new super dragon ball, April gets part of the unlocked s cells. As long as these s cells are used to solve the secrets of opening the s cells in the human body on earth, then the human body on earth will also have the ability to transform. Of course, because the power of Salama, the Dragon God, is still there, it is impossible for the earth people to change into super Saia against the previous dragon ball power, but we can take this opportunity to create a new "super earth people" form. Muyang is very interested in this kind of research. Although the so-called super earth human form plays a very limited role for him today, who knows the final result without trying? Maybe there will be unexpected results! If we think about Muyang''s normal power of the 10th dimension, if we can transform it, even if we can only double it, it will be an amazing breakthrough. Tell Gaia to cooperate with April''s research. Muyang appears on the earth in a flash. ¡­¡­ As the sun rose to the East, the sky was white. With the rising of the sun, the gentle sunlight penetrates the sky, and dyes the white cloud with a layer of cherry red color, which looks full of life brilliance. Big green hill. It has not been back for more than 20 years. Daqingshan is still the holy land of the earth''s martial arts, but its disciples have changed several batches, which gives people a sense of different things and different people. Muyang is going to take his elders back to wudaoxing this time. With the flow of gods, it has gradually become the legend of the earth''s wudaoxing. Asaph and other elders stopped working long ago. They lived in seclusion in the back mountain. When they were free, they discussed their skills with each other and lived a very natural life. When he learned that Muyang''s world had been completely improved, ISAF was very happy, but he could not help feeling. When he first knew that Muyang''s accelerated world was the death of his daughter Messiah, he felt that the small world was not simple. He didn''t expect to live in a world similar to the king''s world decades later. Asaph often said that the luckiest thing about the flow of the gods was the appearance of Muyang, such an excellent disciple. "We are used to living on the earth. Even if wudaoxing''s environment is superior to that of the earth, we have no mind to go. It''s better for us old guys to stay on the earth and watch the disciples of God flow grow up one by one. " ISAF winds his refusal. "Yes, I don''t want to walk at such an old age." "You have a place for us in wudaoxing, and it''s nice to go on holiday when you are free." Bayaros laughed. "Of course, wudaoxing welcomes you all at any time. You can enter the world of herding gods through the transmission array in the back mountain." Muyang smiles and nods. Although wudaoxing''s environment is superior, it''s sparsely populated and really not suitable for their long-term life. So they didn''t ask for anything. Then they used their own strength to strengthen their physique. After washing the marrow and cutting the bones, all the hidden dangers caused by ISAF''s taking the elixir were eliminated. Asaph, who has regained his cultivation ability, laughs and is as happy as a child. Chapter 690 Destroy the divine world. With a fishing rod in his arms, he stared at the lake in a daze. Not far away, Monkey King was fighting with two strong men with silver and white hair. The rumbling vibration was transmitted. The waves were raised in circles on the lake, and the splashed water sprayed on his face. There were some blue tendons on his forehead, and his eyes were full of fierce light and almost angry. Then he took a deep breath, pressed down his anger and continued to keep his eyes shut. In the past few decades, Monkey King often came to his divine kingdom to fight, which is sad to say. He is almost getting used to such a fidgety atmosphere. "World shaking palm!" "Turtle style Qigong!" Sun Wukong''s whole body released golden light, the dark blue flame mixed with golden light, the energy was surging fiercely, a move to destroy the sky and the earth was constantly released. The two people with white light on the opposite side saw the attack released by monkey king, and their faces became heavy. They stepped back and held their hands to fight back at the same time. These two people are from the world of the red king Monkey King and vegeta. "Kakarot, don''t lose to you in the world." Super 5 vegeta roars. "Of course!" Super 5 Sun Wukong''s eyes twinkled, his silver hair rose to the sky, his hands gathered together to compress his energy, and then burst out. "Dragon boxing!" "The ultimate flash!" With the cooperation of super-5 and super-5 bergita, a dragon shaped Qigong wave is released and rushed to the seventh universe with unmatched power and deep dragon chant. Whoa A wave of energy, like a rocket shot, explodes like a star in midair in an instant. Suddenly, the target disappeared. A sense of crisis came, but the figure of dark blue monkey king did not know when it had suddenly appeared beside him. Hiss... The glittering flash like a sword turned to silver gray. Monkey King, who used "Free Extreme meaning skill", took the upper hand and defeated super-5 Monkey King and super-5 bergita. In the past 20 years, Monkey King did not break through the stage of deep blue Saiya, but he realized the extreme free mind skill in destroying the divine world. The contrast energy of Monkey King can''t compare with the other world''s own, but the application of the realm of the whole king world makes super-5 monkey king they can''t touch their heads, and the powerful power of Kong you can''t catch each other''s figure. "It''s our turn next." Vegeta and shasley watched for a long time. After Monkey King won, they couldn''t wait to show up. Super 5 Monkey King repeatedly waved: "wait a minute, the fight is over, we are not here to fight." "I''ve been fighting with kakarot, and I''ve also tasted my" extreme freedom skill "!" After that, the pupil of vegeta was stained with silver gray, and the action became mysterious. Super 5 Monkey King and super 5 vegeta had no time to stop them, so they could only fight with him into a group. Super 5 vegeta was also proud. Seeing another one who was so rude, the more they fought, the more angry they became, and gradually became a big fight. The fierce battle affected the whole destruction of the divine Kingdom, directly tearing a hole in the sky. "Come on, what are you doing here?" Vegeta was breathless and satisfied after the battle. Super 5 Sun Wukong said: "it''s Gillian from your world who invited us to solve a race called" demon " "Like the demons in the dark world?" Begita frowned. "It seems different." Super 5 Monkey King shakes his head. At this time, beerus''s voice came: "the devil in Gillian''s mouth is very mysterious. You''d better be careful. There is a teacher named Jackie in Gillian who was killed by the devil at the beginning, so he hates the devil very much. If you are invited to come here, you may find something else." "Monsieur Proust, is that demon very powerful?" Asked Monkey King. "I don''t know. It''s the eleventh universe. If you want to ask, go and ask beirumond." Birus sat impatiently by the lake. Monkey king made him not even catch a fish. "Let''s go to the eleventh universe to find Gillian." After that, Sun Wukong and other people immediately disappeared, and had already gone to the eleventh universe. "Cut, I don''t even know the origin of those monsters. Monkey King, they are going to have an accident!" As soon as the fishing rod was collected, bilus was carrying a bucket of water with nothing to gain, and was ready to go to the eleventh universe to have a look. "Ah, your character has improved a lot, Monsieur bilus. In the past, such a thing could not be managed." Weiss''s figure appeared beside the destroyer, bilus, who showed his teeth: "otherwise, if monkey king had an accident, the evaluation of the seventh universe would decline again." "Ha ha, they''re from the time and Space Patrol. It''s not that easy." Weiss squinted. "Hell, I don''t know how these SAIAS practice one by one." Byrus knows that Weiss appreciates them very much. He always intended to make monkey king prepare to destroy the God. He is very ashamed. After they understood the free extreme mental skill, Byrus can only draw with one of them now. Such a terrible cultivation speed has shocked him and made him slightly ashamed. "But after kuytra''s death, my state of mind has really become a lot more peaceful. Recently, I have made a lot of progress in" free extreme mental skill " "Oh, congratulations to Lord Proust." Weiss felt gratified that Byrus had finally made progress in tens of millions of years. Just as Byrus was about to leave for the eleventh universe, a terrible crack appeared in the destruction of the seventh universe, which filled with a suffocating momentum and kept rising, just as the whole world was about to be torn apart. "What''s going on?!" Byrus looked at the sky in shock, and the destruction of the divine world seemed to be torn apart. Weiss''s face suddenly became dignified, and he quickly ordered several Angel wands to repair the universe. After careful examination, he found no abnormality. "It''s not the seventh universe that''s going wrong." "Is it Lord Wang?" It''s worse than the seventh universe. "It''s not the king''s place either." Weiss''s eyes became deep and murmured, "is it the world over Muyang?" Thinking of this, Weiss immediately asked the destroyer bilus to maintain the stability of the seventh universe. He went to the king''s palace and then entered the herding god world through the passage of the king. As soon as he entered the herding god world, he saw wudaoxing in a mess, as if he had been attacked like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The whole planet was full of cracks, as if it was going to disintegrate. You should know that wudaoxing is equivalent to the jellyfish in the whole King''s world, supporting the whole world''s herding god palace. It''s the most core, and its hardness can withstand even Angel level attacks. Weiss came to Muyang, he was recovering the original appearance of wudaoxing, and soon the great God came. "What''s the matter? Why does a force of terror affect the outside world?" Muyang shook his head: "I just came back, too." Soon, Gaia was found, but Gaia''s face was worried and her eyes were watery. "Master Muyang, I''m not good. When I was experimenting with April''s s s cells, there was an accident. My power clashed with the power of Salama, the Dragon God, which led to the fragmentation of time and space." "Slowly, what''s the matter?" Muyang appeases Gaia. "When I did the experiment with April, it was going well, and I have got the complete s-cell reagent Later, I planned to experiment on human body. April said that she would open the s cell limit on her body, but unexpectedly, she went away. April was trapped by the crack of time and space It''s gone. " Hearing this, Muyang frowned deeply. "So Xiaoai has broken through the restriction, and your strength conflicts with that of Salama, the Dragon God." "Yes." Gaia lowered her head guiltily. This is a competition between the two super dragon ball forces, which causes the two dragon gods to collide. Muyang touched Gaia''s head and comforted him. "Don''t worry. As a member of the time and Space Patrol, AI is in control of the power of time. It won''t happen so easily. I will bring her back soon." Chapter 691 "April should be lost in a certain time and space after being sucked in by the space-time cracks. I will bring her back as soon as possible. In my absence, Gaia, you should protect the world of herding gods." Muyang thought about making arrangements. Gaia said, "well, I''ll take care of this place. Adults must bring April back." "Don''t worry." Giving Gaia a comforting look, Muyang said to the great God official, "I''m sorry for the influence of the whole King''s world." The great God smiled and looked calm: "no problem, the existence of the world of herding gods is also to stabilize the whole King''s world, and there is no problem in the world of herding gods." "I''m interested in the s cell you studied. If you remember correctly, it should be the cell that enables Saiya people to obtain the ability of transformation. Although the increase brought by transformation will be weaker as the realm rises, the effect of increase is also good from the perspective of the time-space crack caused by April." "It was mainly Gaia''s power that clashed with the Dragon God Salama." Muyang is not sure how much of April''s own power has played in the process of tearing up the cracks in time and space. "Ha ha, it can''t be said that the higher the road to the realm is, the more it is like crossing a single wooden bridge. It''s the same with other roads. I have a deep understanding of this. Maybe it''s a good way to study s cells." The knowledgeable great God knows that the way of realm and power will be more and more difficult in essence after reaching a high level, so he does not deny any way of promotion. This is the difference of vision brought by different levels. In the low level, no matter the super Saian or the ape, it is a great way to deal with the enemies. Because the power of universal life is generally low, every part of the power can improve the survival rate and the effect of destroying enemies. It''s a mythical miracle that the power of super Saian suddenly increases by 50 times, at least in the king of the world That''s what it looks like. In the eyes of the old king, though there are still some advantages in the transformation of super Saia people, it is a common cognition of the universe level gods to pursue the superposition of power and ignore their normality and realm. Because these cosmic gods have stood at the height of the universe, in their view, only the way to the universe is the right way. But in the eyes of the higher-level great gods, they see more, and everything seems to be back to nature. The road of realm to the extreme, the pursuit of the road of strength, can be regarded as a way of learning from each other. If it is a level 10 dimension, you can also improve your strength through transformation. Even the great God is willing to try, because any road ends in the same way, and the pursuit is the same result, that is, the legendary level 11 dimension. No matter which road, the realm, the power and the rules are the same. The realm of Muyang is a little worse than that of the great God, but it can also understand the meaning of the great God''s official words, so it nodded approvingly. Since Muyang practice, he has always focused on the importance of realm. Especially when he was young, he entered into the practice of destroying the divine realm. Under the influence of Weiss, he took the realm seriously. But different from other practitioners, there is an accelerating world like a cave in Muyang''s body, so every promotion not only improves the realm, but also improves the mastery of world rules. Now, Muyang, which has reached the 10th level, is actually the road of rules and realms at the same time, which is more comprehensive than the great God or the whole king. If we can open the s cells in the body in the future, maybe the path of strength will be improved with the breakthrough. Back to the truth, these are only Muyang''s personal guesses, but the wonderful guesses are so gorgeous and eye-catching, triggering associations. After that, Weiss and the great God confirmed that the world of herding gods was unimpeded, and then they returned to the whole king world. When they left, Weiss told Muyang that the monkey king and Beijita of the red king world had received Gillian''s invitation to come here because of the reappearance of "magic things" in the eleventh universe. After hearing this, Muyang said he knew it, and then he used his huge power to break through the space-time gap, and entered the space-time gap alone. ¡­¡­ Surrounded by sea wind and beautiful sea view, this is an island on the ocean. The afterglow of the setting sun shines through the clouds and paints a bright red dusk scene on the sea. Suddenly, a scarlet crack appeared in the void, and a graceful figure fell from the crack. April was lying on the dew wet grass with her body folded in pain. The energy of the uprising kept jumping up and down. She couldn''t rest. She could only concentrate and try her best to keep her body from collapsing. But fortunately, April''s body has cells of the enchanted man, and her huge phagocytic capacity allows her to slowly absorb the furious energy. I don''t know how long ago, April''s expression of pain became calm. "Hoo..." After a long breath, when she came back to her mind, her sweat had soaked her clothes, and when she thought of the state of the power''s sudden departure, April was terrified. "The experiment was successful, and the s cells actually increased my strength by 10 times." Feeling the raging power in her body, she can know that her strength has been improved even if she doesn''t undergo demonization. Although there is no super Saia that has been raised by 50 times, 10 times has become a huge number. After all, the same s-cell Saian, after becoming a super Saian, the multiple gap between super Saian 1 and super Saian 3 is only eight times. This unexpected promotion directly promoted her strength from the level of God of destruction to the level of almost angel. But the danger is also very strong. If there is no demon cell in the body, the violent force may tear her up directly. "People on earth can''t bear such a tear, so further research is needed to awaken s cells. In addition to the devil cell, the Blackstone component dispersed in the body also plays a key role in my success. It keeps my strength in a permanent state. " April recovered and stood up to look around her. She didn''t feel a strong energy response on the planet. She didn''t even feel a life with a combat power of more than 1000. "This is a low-level planet?" With this judgment in mind, April rose up to find a way back. From the point of view of the setting sun, it belongs to the east of the planet. Suddenly, dududu! The sound of a series of guns broke the tranquility of the island and attracted the attention of April. She gazed at an island and her good eyesight made her see the scene of the island in the distance. Dozens of speedboats cruised around the island, on which stood a fully armed team, dressed in gray uniforms, looking like both an army and a robber. When April saw this, she frowned slightly, and the soldier''s dress reminded her of some bad things. "Earthlings, and the gowns of the Ophiuchi Army Am I back in time and space, or is this another parallel world? " April''s expression became restless. To know that the Ophiuchi army could be said to be April''s enemy. Her father, clarion, was killed by the Ophiuchi army. thought of it as like as two peas of April, he flew towards an island, just as he remembered it. In a grove, April found the body of a man with short blonde hair and a handsome face. April recognized her "father" - claran at a glance. Chapter 692 "Father..." April stood next to Claren''s body, sipping at the corners of her mouth, a trace of sadness in her eyes. The idea spread to the other side of the woods. In a small cave, she found a little girl with a bag on her back and a sugar can in her hand. She was about four or five years old. Watching the little girl eat a candy sadly, April''s eyes misted with water mist. She knew it was the most helpless time of her youth. April wants to touch her past self, but finds that it''s just a shadow, not a real body. Of course, in the eyes of others, this "little April" is absolutely real, but for April, who is a member of the space-time patrol, this is a projection. This is really the time and space of the past. Because after becoming a member of the space-time patrol, April has achieved unity in time, and her past self is only a shadow to maintain the operation of history. "At this time, I will stay in this cave for three days, and then I can''t stand being hungry, so I went to the villagers'' house on the island to look for food An old woman gave me a pot full of honey. " Remembering the past, April fell into a kind of sadness. At this time, April thought of something and disappeared from the island in a flash. ¡­¡­ The underworld. The color of golden yellow is totally different from that of the sun. The sky is light pink, and the ground is filled with golden clouds like marshmallows. On a winding narrow path, white souls like smoke wait in line for the judgment of the king of Yan under the support of the staff in the underworld. Of course, those who can accept the judgment of the king of Yan will never be nobody. For example, ordinary people on the earth who have not reached a certain level of combat effectiveness do not even have the qualification to see the king of Yan. "This is the underworld. It''s a little different from what you think." April Qianli''s figure appears in the underworld. This is the first time she has entered the underworld of the northern galaxy, so she does not know the appearance of the underworld. But she has been to the underworld of other worlds, so she is familiar with it. He soon found and beat the king of Yan. At this time, the king of Yan was holding a judgment to judge a soul. When he saw the suddenly appeared April, the king of Yan was shocked. "Who are you? How can you come here? Eh, there is no halo on your head. You are a man in the world." The king looked through the books in his hand, but could not find any information about April. "Don''t look. You can''t find mine." Said April lightly. How could she, who doesn''t even exist in the timeline, be recorded in a judgment of galaxy, the management region. "Well, I can''t find it!" The book in Yan Wang''s hand is the judgment of the North galaxy. All the people who enter the range of the North galaxy, no matter which star region they come from, whether they are alive or dead, will enter all the information in it. Since there is no such judgment, there is only one possibility: the identity of the man in front of us is a God, and the status is still above the yama. You should know that even the king of the demon world, dapra, will be judged by the king of hell after his death. "My Lord, what do you want to do when you come to hell?" Yan Wang''s attitude is getting better. April released her power a little bit. She is also the top God in the world of herding gods, not to mention almost equal to the level of angels at this time. Then a little divine power was released, and it immediately turned like a vast ocean. An ancient and long verve pervaded the whole underworld. If it wasn''t for April to control her power properly, it would be transmitted to the king of heaven. Of course, this is not what April wants to see. After all, the duty of the space-time patrol is to maintain historical stability as much as possible. She can''t take the lead in sabotage. Under the great power of the sea, the king of Yan''s forehead dripped cold sweat and said to himself, "where is this goddess from? Her power is even deeper than that of the great king." In the heart of Yama, the king of the great world is a great God. Even more, the universe level gods are rare to see for tens of thousands of years. "I need you to find two souls for me. Their names are Claren and fermia. They come from the earth. They are ordinary people. They should have just died." "OK, I''ll do it right away." Yan Wang nodded and immediately asked the staff to bring the person April was looking for. Soon, the staff came into the palace with two white air masses. April''s eyes twinkled and two forces beat them to restore their human form. The man has blond hair, handsome appearance, and the woman has brown hair. Her young face is quite similar to that of April. These two are her dead parents. Claren and fermia opened their eyes in a daze. They were still in a daze. At this time, they saw April in a white research suit standing in the main hall. A slight touch came into their hearts. "You are..." Fimia looks at April. This girl, looks like herself, even the color of her hair. As soon as April wanted to explain her identity and realized that they were still around, she said to Yan, "if I take these two people away, you will not have happened today." "Yes." Yan replied carefully. Although I don''t know what the goddess is going to take away the souls of the two mortals, it''s better not to ask if it involves the great God. April nodded, and the unseen hand of energy rolled over, bringing the souls of Claren and fermia to the corner of the underworld. The golden auspicious clouds were floating around, all of which were golden. April''s parents looked at her blankly, and then, with April''s explanation, they finally knew something. ¡°¡­¡­ Sepril, though frozen up after falling into the sea, will not be in danger. In a few decades, she will be rescued by a kaufu boat and have her own family. " In general, it explains the future. April takes out the scroll that kuronoya gave to the members of the time and Space Patrol, and there is the power of "time and space blocking". To some extent, the forbidden time and space can cover a certain time period in the past. In this time period, the people in the time nest can deal with the problems and change the history slightly without serious consequences. However, the premise is that what happens in the forbidden time and space cannot be too different from the original history, or even with the power of the king and God in the time boundary, there will be big questions Question. April''s parents are just ordinary people on earth. Their influence on history has nothing to do with it. Under the power of the king God of time, they are quickly ignored by the mechanism of time and space. In the past, it was only used in tasks, but I didn''t expect that April would use it on her parents. "Mom and Dad, I will seal you in my body. I will unseal you when I go back. Then you can see sepril." Said April. "I didn''t expect that you have experienced so much, April, thanks to the young man named Muyang." Fimia felt that the experience of the past few days was still reverberating in her mind. She didn''t expect that the young people she met on the train to the South had made such great achievements in the future. It was a great fortune for April to follow him. April''s face showed a trace of happiness: "my brother has been very good to me." When April''s parents saw it, they couldn''t help laughing. Then, with April''s ability, Claren and fermia were turned into two desserts, which were carefully sealed in the different dimensional space in their bodies. ¡­¡­ After solving her parents'' problems, April felt relieved. Back in Yangjian, she went to the super ability school Park in the south, where she secretly looked at Messiah who was still learning super ability in the super ability school park. Perhaps because of the influence of Melia and Melis, this Messia is also a virtual shadow, not a real existence. After leaving the superpower school, April went back to the island she had wandered when she was a child. She sat on the big tree with her chin up and looked at the scene by the stream from afar. By the murmuring stream, "little April" squatted with her schoolbag on her back, carefully washing her sugar can with water. The neat clothes are also stained with stains because of wearing for too long. In some places, they even open their mouths. Their stomachs are still "gurgling" and their tears are rolling in their eyes. "Weak, pitiful, helpless I used to be so pathetic. " April shakes her feet and holds her chin to watch, as if she were watching a historical documentary. She comments from time to time. Chapter 693 In the past time and space, "little April" was still wandering. The kind old woman gave her a pot of honey, which made her happy for a while. She crept into a merchant ship bound for the mainland, but she got off the ship and lost her way until she met her first good friend, little Blue Dragon. All of a sudden, April remembers the development of the picture. The whole process is like playing a tape. April doesn''t interfere in the whole process, but quietly hides to watch. Even when she saw that the young "self" was overtaken by the people of the Ophiuchi army, she never showed up, because she knew that soon "Muyang" would appear to save her past self. Sure enough, before long, little blue dragon lay under the shooting of the Ophiuchi army, and the blood flowed. At the critical moment, "Muyang" came down from the sky and beat the Ophiuchi army back bravely. Next, I should be saved and raised by Muyang. "If I had not met my brother, I would have been miserable." April muttered to herself, unable to imagine what would have happened if Muyang had not appeared. They may also run away from the men of the Ophiuchi army, or they may be captured by them, and then force themselves to work for them. A little boy over five years old, no matter how hard his life must be. It is said that in other world, I will die young. When Dr. Gallo was young, his Red Ribbon Army was born in the Ophiuchus army. Then think of the man-made man-21, who is related to Dr. Gallo. A series of causes and consequences are connected. There was a cold sweat behind April. It was not the experience she wanted. Thanks to the world itself, I met my brother. After a while of fear, April felt listless and ready to leave the earth. "Sure enough, the elder brother of this world is also an image, only maintaining the right track of history!" With a sigh in her heart, April appears stealthily beside Muyang. Just as she is about to leave, Muyang of the image suddenly looks in her direction, and her mouth moves slightly. "I found you..." When such a sound came into April''s ear, April was suddenly shocked, but when she looked again, she found nothing wrong. "My brother seemed to talk to me just now. Can he see me?" "My brother is now a master of level 10. He is in charge of the world of herding gods. Maybe he has the ability to run through the ancient and modern times..." Looking at the past time and space of "Muyang" to cure the little blue dragon, and then holding her childhood to leave the vast plain, April was stunned and did not return to her mind. Then I smile and feel that I think too much. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after Muyang entered the tunnel of time and space, he kept looking for the trace of April. He immersed his mind in the space and time, and thought spread constantly, and countless thoughts flashed like lightning. Suddenly, Muyang opened his eyes. There was a light in his eyes. "I found you." The corner of the mouth raised a smile, then turned around, the tide surged, time and space suddenly boiling up, a door suddenly opened, Muyang stepped into it, the whole person disappeared in the vast space and time. On the moon, the uneven crater is covered with dust, the temperature is very low, and the weak gravity is only one sixth of that of the earth, making it extremely difficult to show signs of life here. April sat alone on a raised stone in a circular crater, dragging her chin and looking out at the blue planet in the distance. Although she is a member of the space-time patrol, she is in trouble to return to the original space-time because she did not take the task to enter the past world. "It''s too hard to connect the future time and space with scientific methods. You don''t need time machine to try..." Under the restriction of the space-time rules of the whole universe, time machine is actually just a space shuttle. Even if it passes through time successfully occasionally, it can only go back to the past and create a parallel world. It has never been heard that it can reach the future. But at this stage, April has no other way. And now the only universe in which time machine exists is the twelfth universe, which is managed by the king God of the twelfth universe. "Destroying God with my strength is definitely not my opponent. Even if I encounter an angel, I can block several moves. It''s not difficult to get a time machine, but stealing is definitely not my style. By the way, No. 21 has ever developed a spaceship. She can succeed. There''s no reason why I can''t. " Man-made 21 is exactly the same as himself. His knowledge is not less than that of the other party. In addition, as a member of the space-time patrol team, he is sensitive to space-time energy and has a great chance of success. April thought, and found that it would take a spaceship to get rid of the present situation. So do it, April made up her mind, and then began to develop the time craft. She quickly moved back to earth, then collected all kinds of materials, spent a period of time in an unmanned island to set up a research room, just set up a framework, ready for official operation, but found that there was an extra person in her research room. "Brother?" April cried in an incredible low voice. Muyang said, "it''s me. It''s not easy to find you." When April saw that Muyang had come, she rushed to him. "How did brother find me? Can you ignore the entropy property of the time axis after the 10th dimension?" "I''m not kuronoya. Where can I be so competent? And even if kuronoya wants to find you in the boundless time, it''s not easy." "So how did my brother find me?" April''s beautiful eyes are full of curiosity and her body lies in Muyang''s arms. "Thanks to your meeting with me in the past, I have a sense of it. However, it took a long time to locate your coordinates because the contact time was really short." April opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. At that time, "Muyang" virtual shadow really had the consciousness of elder brother. Didn''t it mean that elder brother could find himself if he contacted earlier? So I''m still here to study what time spaceship does! Looking at April''s tangled face, Muyang was amused. Looking at her again, he found that her energy had reached the level of angel. Is the growth of s cells really so strong? Muyang thought thoughtfully, then took a look at April''s simple research room: "the research equipment here can''t stay, or it will interfere with the time and space of the world." "Then destroy it." April knew not to interfere in the past. "OK." Muyang nodded, and the silver light shone. A large research room was illuminated by the light. In an instant, it seemed that it was destroyed irreversibly, and all materials turned into crystal powder disappeared. "Be careful when you study s cells in the future. I''m lucky this time. I don''t want to have any accidents with you." Said Muyang gently. April nodded playfully: "I know, but this research has achieved a lot. I have successfully opened the s cells in the body. Through this research, I found that other people on earth need one more thing if they want to open it." "What?" Asked Muyang curiously. "Blackstone." "It''s this thing again." Moyang murmured, touching his chin. Blackstone does not know what it is. It can make man have eternal energy. It is still needed to open s cell now. "Its constant nature can withstand the terrorist impact of s-cell opening. Of course, even this means that all people on earth have the chance to open s-cell. After all, the energy left by Dragon God Salama through super dragon ball is almost depicted in the rules, and only a few people can open s-cell." "I see. It seems that I should also study what the" black stone "is." Chapter 694 Days have passed since Muyang found April and learned the importance of Blackstone. At this time, Muyang has brought April back to the original time and space. Because of the soaring energy, April didn''t study these days, but under the guidance of Muyang, began to be familiar with the power of the body. ¡­¡­ Over the empty and deep wudaoxing, the majestic Temple of the God of animal husbandry stands here. All of a sudden, taking the Musen palace as the center, a mighty energy radiated in all directions, and soon it spread all over wudaoxing. Then there was a "boom" and a white light column rose in place. Looking at the rising light column, melicia''s eyes showed an envious look. This light column means that April has officially stepped into the angel level since now. This is the first one in the world of Faun to step into the high-level divine realm with her own strength. Even in the universe, April may be unique. Slowly take back the momentum of the body, the evil form of April fall, white hair fluttering, each hair is crystal clear, full of fluorescence. Compared with the original dramatic changes in temperament, it used to be charming with some sanctity, but now it is a real goddess like temperament with a long history, which makes people dare not profane. Melicia stepped forward and couldn''t help but nipping on April''s body here and there. She touched it, and from time to time her mouth uttered admiration. "It''s not the same. It''s totally different. It''s a ninth level deity. Unfortunately, I don''t have the s cells of the earth people in my body. Otherwise, I can have a breakthrough." April gave her a white look: "you don''t know how high the risk of awakening s cells is." Of course, Melissa just sighed, not really want to do what, in fact, she is very satisfied with her constitution. After playing with melicia for a while, April''s light changed back to the human form on earth. Her brown hair was still shining and shining. At this time, two figures came from the entrance of the palace. They had golden halos on their heads to prove their identity as souls. They were April''s parents, Claren and fermia. When April returned to the herding god world a few days ago, she brought her parents out of the different dimensional space in her body. From a private point of view, April hoped that her parents could revive on wudaoxing. After all, everything in this world is under the control of Muyang, which will be more beneficial to the future. But after consulting with their parents, they decided to return to the earth and revive. "Mom and dad." Cried April kindly. "April, we''d like to see cypress." The parents are worried about the other daughter. "Brother." Muyang nodded his head: "then we will go back to the earth." There was a smile on April''s face: "I''m looking forward to the expression when she meets her parents." "When sepril lost, she was too young to remember her childhood." Even about her sister, sepril didn''t remember at that time. Otherwise, she could have known each other several years in advance. She didn''t wait for Breves to accidentally find out that sepril''s appearance was similar to that of April before she was finally determined. "I can help her recover her memory." Gaia suddenly drifted over. "It doesn''t have to be that much trouble. Just keep in shape." Claren, April''s father, knew Gaia''s status was so high that he could not trouble her. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of hands." Gaia waved, as if to make up for the mistake. These two days, he was very warm to April, along with her parents. April''s parents are naturally flattered. You need to know that the blue haired girl in front of you is not small, but a creator like great God! Muyang looked at them quietly and saw that they were almost chatting. He raised his hand and a bright light flashed in an instant. The figures of lasili, lapis, etc. were summoned by him. "You go to the earth with us." "OK." Lazuli and Lapis nodded to the couple. Later, under the leadership of Muyang, a group of people left the herding god world in a flash and came to a city in the southern hemisphere of the earth when they reappeared. After their retirement, sepril and his wife lived on the island they had lived on before. Although they were very old, they still kept their youthful appearance with the help of Longzhu. When Muyang brought April and them over, sepril and her husband Nick were feeding the wildlife on the island, just like the 17th of another world. When she saw her parents again, sepril was at a loss. With Gaia''s help, she was able to recover her childhood memory, and her eyes immediately flashed with water. "Dad, mom!" The Clarens are also very excited to see their little daughter. Sepril''s hair color is the same as that of Clarens. The family has not seen each other for nearly 100 years. Now they are finally reunited. "Hee hee, next I will revive you." Gaia''s eyes were crescent shaped, and two blue arcs came out of her fingers, and the Dragon God power came into the couple''s body. All of a sudden, the circle of light that symbolizes the soul disappeared from their heads, and the body was regenerated. When all was done, sepril invited Muyang and them to their home. For the Clarens, the experience of this period is incredible. Two days ago, they ran into a boy named "Muyang" on the train to the south. At that time, they miraculously arrived a hundred years later. Moreover, both daughters had grown up and married. Everything seemed to be in a dream. For the two sons in law, they are very satisfied. Sepril''s husband, Nick, is a scientist like them. He is a colleague. Her husband, Muyang, was once a teenager who met on the train. Now he is more a God. What''s not satisfied. The kitchen was very busy. The April sisters and their mother, fermia, prepared the food together. Muyang and Karen and Nick were chatting in the yard, talking about them. "These children have been married for more than 30 years. When can they have children?" Nick felt his hair was so white that he couldn''t wait to hold his grandson. Even if it''s not easy for cultivators to breed offspring, decades are too long. "Wait slowly." Muyang smiled. At the beginning, when he and Melia were having a baby, they didn''t know how long it took them to succeed. At this time, Rachel was even stronger than they were, and it was more difficult to have children. Nick asked Gaia, "do you have any idea?" Gaia was a little silly, and said, "there are times when the Dragon God can''t do it." Nick gave a silent look at her brother and sister and seemed to blame them for not having children when they were weak. Then pour Moyang and Claren very depressed. Her brother and sister smiled bitterly and shook their heads. They could only pour wine for them. ¡­¡­ When Muyang and his family were reunited on the earth, on the other side of the eleventh universe, Jilian and monkey king had found the old nest of the devil. When they were killing the devil with all their strength, a deep space channel suddenly appeared in the deep of the old nest of the devil PS: recommend a friend''s book. [Qin Shiyuan chat group] Introduction: Qin shimingyue is the same person. After crossing, the awakening dimension chat group, bitter wait for five years, the group finally came. Ding Dong, Douluo Tang San joins the group chat. Ding Dong, Yao Meier Feng Baobao joins in the group chat. Friends who are interested in Mingyue and chat group can go to have a look. Chapter 695 In the eleventh universe, Monkey King and bejita came to encircle the demons because they were invited by Gillian. After they found the old nest of the demons and fought, they opened the old nest of the demons. But at that time, something unexpected happened. After the collapse of the devil''s nest, there was a dark hole in the deep sky. The black hole didn''t know where to go, and there was an uncomfortable smell coming from it. The color of black paint was even more chilling. "It''s a really unpleasant feeling." Beijita frowned tightly, looked at it with a solemn face, and released a Qigong wave towards the passage of the grottoes, but the qigong wave was absorbed quickly, and the huge energy did not even splash a little. "Be careful. It gives me a sense of danger." All of a sudden, a jet of dark energy splashed out from the inside. Seeing this, Monkey King hurriedly took baijitala to one side, and the hissing low voice immediately sounded, just like a strong corrosive acid solution splashed on the cloth. The space before baijita was gradually corroded. If it splashes on people, even gods will turn into flying ash in an instant. "Wow, it''s tough. Let''s get back a little bit." "It seems to be devouring space." Monkey King carefully looked at the dark corridor of the grotto. "Jilian, how could something so dangerous appear in your universe?" Gillian''s big black eyes stared at the constantly ferocious and twisted void in the void, and his face was ugly: "the back of this channel is definitely not the eleven universe. It''s no wonder that we haven''t found the magic''s nest in these years. It''s out of the universe. " In addition to the pride team led by Gillian, there are also monkey king from the seventh universe, vegeta, shasley, and monkey king from the world of the red king. These people are top experts, but in the face of the sudden emergence of the grotto channel, all of them are helpless. What''s more, this channel is still devouring the stars of the universe, with a trend of further expansion. Toto, realizing the seriousness of the matter, said: "the matter here has gone beyond our scope. It''s better to let Lord belumond deal with it." Gillian shook his fists, nodded his head in an ugly face, and then contacted the eleventh universe''s God of destruction, beirumond. After about half an hour, the clown destroyer of the eleventh universe, bellumond and the angel macarita, came across the void. "Gillian, is there anything else you can''t handle?" The Joker joked when belumond, the God of sabotage, came. Gillian nodded and pointed to the black hole that had been enlarged in a circle: "look, Lord bellumond..." Behrmond''s eyes narrowed as he saw it, and his hands condensed a mass of lavender destructive energy, and then he chucked it to the hole, but after the purple destructive energy was released, there was no water, and it was soon swallowed up. "Eh!" Behrmond was surprised. His face suddenly became solemn. He tried again several times, but still couldn''t destroy the passage. At this time, the gentle voice of macarita sounded: "Lord belumond, you don''t have to try. Destroying God energy can''t destroy this thing. Its power is beyond the scope of the Eighth Dimension." "What do you think?" beilumund asked makalita Macarita grabs the angel wand and makes a test towards the black channel. The magical ripples representing the rules of the universe converge into a golden Skynet. After a while, the Skynet disappears. Macarita shakes her head and collects the angel wand. "Can''t you even deal with it?" "It''s a shock," said Berlusconi. "The rules of the universe have no effect on it," she thought. "It''s obvious that the world behind this hole is extraordinary. Lord behrmond, Gillian and monkey king, you should leave first, and I will report the matter to the archdiocese. " "OK, let''s leave now. You have to be careful." The things that need to be dealt with by the great Archbishop must be very serious. The size of his destructive God is small, so it''s inconvenient for him to participate. They really wanted to see what was going on, but they had to leave helplessly under the persuasion of macarita. Before long, the great God moved quickly from the palace of the whole king. He saw the space holes wriggling in the empty sky, and there was a flash of electricity in the lavender eyes. "Do you see anything, great God?" The great God nodded his head: "it is the energy of the zero universe, but why does their power appear here?" The great God closed his eyes and opened the space through the rules of the whole universe. A thought arrived at the back of the grottoes and saw a grand and lofty world. "So it is. The zero universe established space channels all over the universe a long time ago, in order to continuously absorb the energy of the whole universe. Behind that is the nest of the zero universe!" "You mean this channel is connected to the zero universe?" Macarita said in amazement. The tentacles of the zero universe have reached the eleventh universe. If it had not been discovered early, would the eleventh universe not have been sucked clean? As an angel of the universe, her guilt would have been great. "It''s a good thing that they didn''t make their plan come true in time, but it''s a good chance," said the great God with a smile. It''s time for those who''ve been eroding the universe for a long time to see. Macarita, you need to stabilize the eleventh universe. Next, I''m going to invite some friends. " After that, the great God reached out his fingers and gave out several golden lights to the void. These lights shot in different directions, some went to the world of the red king, some went to the nest of time ¡­¡­ On the earth, Muyang and April return to the world of herding God after staying at their home for a while. April''s parents settled on the earth, and everything was settled by Dr. Graves'' family, who were also relatives. "Brother, next I will study the method of integrating Blackstone and dragon power. If it succeeds, we can further unlock s cells. You can wish me success earlier!" April, who is in a good mood, pastes her smile on Muyang like a flower. "Shall I find you some more black stones?" "No, there is still a little left in the last collection." When they first got married, April said with a smile, they had traveled all over the world and collected a lot of black stones along the way. Some of them were used as research materials, and several were left. Muyang nodded and gently hugged April''s waist. Just then, a golden light came to Muyang from the passageway door over the palace. After receiving this message, Muyang looked a little surprised. "The great God has found the home of the zero universe!" Muyang has been extremely afraid of the Dark Dragon God pulead and his group since he last met them. Even if he has reached the 10th level, his worry about the zero universe will not be reduced. These evil and tyrannical guys have long been focusing on the herding god world. If they don''t solve this hidden danger thoroughly, Muyang will be stuck in his throat and uncomfortable. "I''m going to leave for a while and let Gaia cooperate with you. Don''t make any more accidents this time." "I see!" April cast a white eye to Muyang. Muyang laughs, takes a picture on April''s head, finds melicia to explain to her, and then quickly leaves the world of herding gods. Chapter 696 Through the barrier between the universe, Muyang soon came to the eleventh universe. According to the address given by the great God, he blinked again. His figure had appeared in a starry sky shrouded in dark magic gas. Tens of millions of kilometers of square collapse inward, the edge of space presents a strange twist. When he came to the archdiocese, Muyang found that he was the first one to arrive. Beside the archdiocese stood the graceful angel macarita. He nodded slightly to macarita, and Muyang looked at the huge Grottoes behind him: "is there the nest of the zero universe behind?" The great God official said: "most of them should be. It''s a vast and lofty world, with the same scale as the universe in the whole universe." "Then it should be." Muyang nods and releases his mind. The tunnel of the Grottoes is full of chaotic energy, but these energy can''t stop the power of the 10th dimension at all. Thoughts permeate the back of the grottoes, and a magnificent world appears in front of us. As the great God said, this is a huge world. It should also be in the macro world. Although the vast and boundless macro world is vast and incomparable, there are only a few spaces in it, such as the nest of time, the world of herding gods, the world of red king and the sea of time and space where the four whole universe is located, because there are dangerous and chaotic chaos waves in it. Now it is found that such a space, similar to the size of the universe and filled with dark energy inside, is mostly the home of the zeroth universe. Muyang and the great God waited quietly. After a while, a golden light shone, and kuronoya, who was in the state of goddess, appeared in front of several people. Wearing a white robe, kuronoya is light, with long, cloud like hair flying gently. Her pale golden eyes examine the cave entrance. After a while, a magnificent palace broke through the void and flew over. A fresh and distant breath radiated to all sides with the emergence of the palace. Affected by this, the rules of the eleventh universe restlessly stirred up, and soon two graceful young women came out of the palace. It''s the red king and segali, the great God of the red king world. Nodded to the crowd, the red king understood the situation, said: "since it is true that the back of this channel is related to the zero universe, then take this opportunity to solve the zero universe at one stroke." Segali said: "this passage has been around for so long. People in the zero universe should have found out for a long time. Will it be a trap that attracts us to enter?" Kuluonoah thought a little and nodded, "it''s possible, but even if there is a big trap, it''s impossible for us to play a role." Conspiracy is useful to deal with the weak. Once you meet someone who is strong enough to ignore everything, any conspiracy is a paper tiger, which cannot achieve any results. In the past, they couldn''t find the zeroth universe, which made them stir up trouble. Now the location of the zeroth universe has been found. Here are five level ten experts, Muyang, the great God, the red king, segali, and kuronoya. Even if all the elites in the zeroth universe are out, they can''t stop their determination to destroy the zeroth universe. "Then let''s go." Muyang nodded his head and said. At present, the biggest threat to the zero universe is the herding god world. The whole universe and the red king world are safe and natural because of their extremely stable operation rules and the suppression of several ten dimensional powers. Only the world of the God of animal husbandry is under maintenance soon after its establishment, and its overall resistance is not as good as that of other worlds. Therefore, among all people, Muyang is the one who most hopes that the zero universe will be eliminated as soon as possible. "Wait a minute." The great God called. All the people looked at him doubtfully. At that time, they saw three other lights coming from the direction of the whole King''s palace, and then all of them fell into the body of the great God. And after these three lights enter the body, the divine power of the great God official has increased a part, and the whole person looks more mysterious and profound. "With the help of the Faun world as a transit, I temporarily merged with myself in several other worlds, so that I could be more confident in the face of the zero universe," the great God smiled "Well, you''re in your prime now." Red king said with a smile on his face. The great God nodded his head, and ordered macarita to take care of the eleventh universe. Then he stepped forward directly and walked into the corridor of the devil''s cave. As soon as the energy emitting the dark light met the light on the great God, it seemed to run around like a natural enemy, making a loud "hiss and hiss" sound. When kuronoya and segali saw this, they also stepped into the channel one after another. At last, it was Muyang''s turn. He saw a flash of God in his eyes, and then he also stepped into the channel of the different world. There is no light in the dark and deep passage of the grottoes. The dark color and the harsh sound around make people feel depressed and fidgety. But Muyang and others are masters with high mood, not affected by the surrounding environment at all. After about three minutes, five people came out through the passage. There was a vast and magnificent world in front of them. The color of the whole world is lilac, surrounded by giant islands, each of which is as big as a planet, connected with each other by crystal like pillars of light. In the center of the whole world, there is a vast and lofty continent, which is the headquarters of the zero universe. Arriving at the headquarters of universe zero, there is a magnificent and ancient temple in front of it. The walls of the temple are mottled and unclear. It seems that it has not been used for a long time. "yes, as like as two peas." this feeling of chaos is exactly like the zero universe. "Pooled they must have spent a lot of time here." "Apart from the basic rules of time and space, there are no other rules, just like those specially made This is a world that has been abandoned, probably just to wait for us. " The red king roughly looks around, the corners of his mouth can''t help drawing up a sneer of mockery. "Let''s go, go in and have a look." The great God had both hands on his back, and his light purple eyes swept around his eyes: "no matter what plot there is, we can''t be stopped." Muyang and others nodded their heads, and five people entered the temple. There was a kind of depression around them. Because they were in disrepair for a long time, the temple was covered with moss, which did not look like the place where the ten dimensional powerful people lived. "It has been abandoned for a long time, and the power in the temple has disappeared." Muyang watched carefully, and his brow began to frown. At this time, the sky suddenly rose a piece of purple rays, accompanied by a sound of dragon, the earth shook violently. Muyang and others fly in the air, and see a red chain rising at the end of the earth. These chains are interwoven to form a more extensive network, dense as a huge network, which locks the whole central continent in the middle. The great God raised his head and said calmly, "the means of the zero universe are coming." The red king scoffed: "they are going to trap us here. Don''t they know that as the creator, there is nothing to trap me. As long as I move a little, I can return to my world in an instant." Kuronoya said, "they should have known, pooled. Look..." "Ouch" the deafening dragon''s voice resounded through the world. At the end of the earth, five blood red giant dragons raised their heads from the horizon, and the sky fell into darkness. "Is this a call to the dragon?" "The red dragon is the Black Star Dragon Ball..." Muyang is a little surprised. In order to deal with himself and others, the Dark Dragon God pulead made five sets of black star dragon balls at one time? But only with the ability of Black Star Dragon ball, I''m afraid it''s not enough to deal with ourselves and others. As expected by Muyang, the red king and kuronoya took the lead. When the five red dragons were lifted up, several goddesses launched an attack in horror. They shook the ground for a while, and the time and space were torn to pieces. Before the five dragons could exert the power of the Dragon beads, they were exiled to all time and space by the overwhelming power, and then they rolled around in time and space Medium to powder. The sky soon returned to a pale purple color. "Universe zero has been preparing for such a long time, is it just taking out these?" The red king shook his head in disappointment. Chapter 697 "Of course not. The good play is still ahead!" A cold, sinister voice. The figure of the Dark Dragon God pulead appears in the void. Beside him are several other people from the zero universe. They look at Muyang and others from a distance. Their eyes are a little ironic. Then the figure flashes and disappears from the void. At the same time, the channel to the whole universe is destroyed. The red king looked at his eyes gravely and said, "it''s not their real body, it''s the virtual shadow released across the distant time and space." All the people in the field are experts of level 10. Their eyesight is excellent. Of course, they have the ability to judge the true and the false. "It seems that the world is the abandoned nest of the zeroth universe, and praeder lured us here to have no idea what we were thinking about," kuronoya said "Can you use time to go back and see what they''re up to?" "Well, I''ll try." Kuronoya nodded her head and gave a holy, cold, low voice. "Time goes back!" A mirror like world appeared in front of the five people. Everything around them quickly turned back with time. Back to a long time ago, the mottled palace became bright in an instant, and soon several human figures appeared in front of them. "Well, there are six people, and they are different from the people in the zero universe now." Muyang found that people in retrospect are not the same as those in the zero universe. Red King calm way: "so many years, the person of the zeroth universe is not without break, except for the Dark Dragon God, other people have experienced the change for a long time." Muyang: "so these years are really born out of many ten level experts." Segali: "what they are is level 10, at best, they are fake level 10. It''s not easy to know the promotion of level 10. Only those who have complete rule power or state power can be called level 10. Now these people in the zero universe, such as Mabel, are only granted by the Dark Dragon God to barely reach level 10." "If Plaid doesn''t want to, he can take back their power at any time." Hearing this, Muyang was surprised and nodded. It''s not unreasonable for the zero universe to be led by the Dark Dragon God, pled. So as long as pled is solved, the rest of the people are not big problems. You should know that even Gaia, who has just been promoted to the 10th dimension, can stop them. "The Dark Dragon God pulead is very powerful." Muyang said with emotion. "He was born in the era of Salama, the God of the dragon. The creation of the God calendar can be attributed to the two of them, but they split up for some reasons later." As he watched the space back, he said. Muyang is the first time to hear about this secret, but now Salama, the Dragon God, has turned into Gaia and disappeared. It has become an eternal secret why he fell out with the Dark Dragon God. Kuronoya controls the time to look back and present the past picture, just like playing a video, the picture leaps forward rapidly, and soon six people in the picture gradually change into five people familiar to Muyang, until one day, purred and others suddenly decide to give up the headquarters world. After losing the energy suppression of the people in the zero universe, the headquarters of the zero universe declined rapidly. In just a few years, it was eroded by the power of time and became what Muyang they see now. But in the end, Muyang did not understand what purred was up to. "No, the key place was disturbed by pulead with the power of Dragon God." Kuronoya said with a little regret. "If we don''t know what they are doing, we can''t stop them effectively. Isn''t it just to trick us into coming here?" The great God frowned. "Maybe we want to attack our world while we are away." The red king sneered, and then looked at Muyang and said, "if I were pulead, the first choice would be Muyang''s world." Muyang: "I think so too, so I didn''t let Gaia follow me." "No matter what they do, the world can''t stay." Kuronoya glanced at the current world with a cool look. In the golden eyes, there was a bright light. The surging energy was like the billowing waves. Like the huge mountain collapsed in the sky, it suddenly came to the earth. In a moment, the sky shook and the whole universe was submerged in the wave. With kuronoya taking the lead, the red king and segali also smiled a little. The thunder like power was suddenly released, "Hula" sounded like a ribbon was torn, and the zero universe gradually entered the rhythm of destruction. The great God looked at the red king lightly and stood unmoved. The energy of destroying the sky and the earth quickly destroys the whole world. After the world disappears, Muyang''s figures are exposed in the macro world full of chaos and turbulence. The surrounding dark tide is surging and there is no strong support. Even the Ninth level strong will be quickly melted by the chaos. At this time - Dang! Clam! Clam! An invisible ripple spreads out, like waves, layer upon layer, stirring transparent ripples. The glittering and translucent lights come out. Muyang reached for one of the flashes and saw that it was a dark stone. "Blackstone?" There was a doubt in Muyang''s mind. No, this kind of stone is very similar to Blackstone, but Muyang didn''t feel the same energy as Blackstone. "This is the wreckage of the world after its collapse, which contains the rules of some parts of the world. This kind of thing is useful for low-level gods, but it is useless at the level of half gods in the seventh dimension." The great God explained. Muyang was surprised. He threw away the suspected black stone in his hand. This tangible thing could not be compared with black stone at all. However, the appearance of this kind of thing also made Muyang''s mind have a little speculation about the existence of Blackstone. Maybe those blackstones in April''s hands are the wreckage left after the destruction of the large world, and the scale of this world is at least the level of the whole universe, otherwise it cannot have the attribute of permanent energy. After destroying the headquarters of the zero universe, Muyang and other people are ready to return to their own world and come out in a big way. In the end, they only destroy an abandoned world. This trip can be said that there is not much gain. "Everyone, I''ll go back to the gods first." In the red Dynasty, Zhao Muyang and the great God nodded his head, "well, goodbye." Muyang looked at them and said goodbye to them. The red king smiled gracefully, and then turned into streamer with segali. "I''ll go first, too." As kuronoya finished, her figure became blurred. The great God gave a sign to Muyang and began to return to the whole universe. After all the people were scattered, Muyang began to return to the world of Muyang. Because the direct channel to the whole universe has been destroyed by the Dark Dragon God pulead, it can only return across the vast and turbulent space of the macro world, which will consume a lot of energy. ¡­¡­ "Haha, the great God and the main god of the herding god world are still rushing back in the great world. We can take advantage of this time." Pooled had a ferocious face and a cold light in his cold eyes. The old man with green skin, master Lutz, raised his eyelids: "sacrifice a large world to have this opportunity. We must firmly seize it." "The Faun world is a piece of fresh meat in our hands." Mabel, the demon God, was smiling and her charming face was full of excitement. Other people and hehe laugh. In their opinion, it''s a reasonable business to exchange a universe level world for a super world. If they succeed in winning the herding god world, all five of them will benefit a lot. With a big wave of Dark Dragon God''s hand, "let''s start, take the world of herding God with all our strength." "Yes." "It''s finally about to start." A few people in the zeroth universe stand on the periphery of the herding god world, looking at the huge world in front of them greedily, as if they were watching a piece of fat that can be obtained by rubbing hands. Chapter 698 When Muyang was a little closer to the herding god world from the macro world, a long time had passed. In front of this vast space, any magnificent scene seems to be insignificant. Muyang flies over Optimus Prime, which stands in the middle of the deep space. The curly space is like the inverted suction before the tsunami. It constantly sucks the materials in the surrounding space towards the top of Optimus Prime. Even with the power of Muyang''s 10th dimension, when approaching this area, we should be careful to resist the huge suction from the space. "If it''s a general deity, it''s impossible to get close to such a place." At the top of Optimus Prime, I have a long-term view. The giant pillar that leads to nowhere leads to endless reveries. It is not chaos at one end, but supports the whole macro world at the other end, so that it will not collapse. The world like the world of the red king and the world of the herding God revolved around the giant pillars. In the vast space to find the location of the herding god world, Muyang soon came to the periphery of the herding god world. Suddenly, Muyang suddenly hit a spirit, as if he had something missing in his heart, which made him feel a bit of ominous omen. The higher gods have an inexplicable perception of the future, especially the gods like Muyang, who have gone beyond the time axis and got rid of the shackles of time. The omens are more obvious, which often represents that some bad events will happen. This made Muyang alert at once. He looked around and said to himself, "the people of the zeroth universe lured us to the zeroth universe. Is it for ambush on the way back?" Looking around carefully, the gray macro world is full of chaotic materials. All the scenes have not changed since ancient times, and no trace of those people in the zero universe has been found. However, this does not reassure Muyang, and the unease in his heart is more and more intense. Mu Yang thought a little, and his face suddenly looked ugly: "no, their goal is the world of Mu Shen." He left Gaia in the world of herding gods, in order to prevent the other side from luring himself to the macro world and turning to attack the world of herding gods. Before that, Muyang thought that his judgment was wrong, but he didn''t expect that the target of the other side was really Muyang world. He didn''t formally launch an attack until he parted ways with the great God and others. In order to completely swallow their own herding god world, the Dark Dragon God even gave up the zero universe which had been operated for a long time. "Gaia can''t stand the siege of so many of them alone." A sense of urgency flashed in his mind. Muyang hurriedly went to the world of the God of animal husbandry. After a crash, the tide of energy surged up, and Muyang broke into space, turning into a flash to enter the world of the God of animal husbandry. At this time, the vast world of herding gods is full of smoke. Gaia becomes an infinite dragon and fights with another dark dragon. At the same time, Gaia can''t exert her power to the full because she wants to maintain the safety of wudaoxing. She is surrounded by several people in the zero universe, and the blue scales are full of scars. Crackling The deafening voice resounded throughout the herding god world. Gaia was severely attacked and her body returned from the Dragon state to the young human form state. The mouth is brimming with blood, and the body directly bumps into the solid land of wudaoxing. A piece of dust rises behind. "Hahaha, Dragon God, we have taken the whole world together with the old and new accounts of Salama." There was a demonic smile on Plaid''s face. "No way." Gaia''s face was pale, and suddenly she got up from the ground. The blue figure suddenly rushed to the Dark Dragon God pulead. Seeing Gaia dare to rush towards him, pled shook his head indifferently, and tangled with Gaia in the void. Under the power of the herding god world, Gaia reached a draw with pled even higher. Wheezing wheezing, eighteen blue lights come from the universe in the void, turn into eighteen angels beside Gaia, and then unite Gaia to attack the invaders. Hula! The battle between the two ten level masters made the whole wudaoxing tremble, as if it was on the verge of disintegration. The whole smooth space along the plane where Gaia and pooled collided, cracked an irregular crack like a spider''s web. "General Callie, these angels are yours." Pooled stopped Gaia, and at the same time gave orders to a large man. There are five people in the zero universe, namely, the Dark Dragon God pulead, the demon tribe Mabel, the burly Han General calilai, the silver haired man crodido and the green skin old man Lutz. Led by pulead, each of them is a powerful master. "No problem." With a grim smile, general calilai clenched his fist and smashed it at the angel beside Gaia. Although the 18 angels were also level 9 experts, they were not the opponents of general calilai at all. Even if all the angels joined hands, they soon fell into the wind. "Mabel, master Lutz, use your power to transform this place into our new headquarters as soon as possible." "Ha ha, this is much better than our previous headquarters." Master mable and master Letz laughed. They first destroyed the gateway connecting several King''s worlds, and then seized the rules of the herding god world with the power of demons. If we succeed in seizing this large world, it will be a profitable business even if we abandon our headquarters. Bang! Bang! Bang! Wudaoxing is lamenting. Under the influence of the power of Mabel and master Leitz, the whole planet seems to have entered the stage of destruction. The whole atmosphere is stirred by the terrible pressure. The aftershock of the attack often spreads to all parts of the planet in an instant. Countless mountains and mountains are broken, the glaciers at both poles fall into the water, and the Faun palace as far as 10000 meters can''t stop shaking violently. "April, think of a way. Gaia''s going to lose in this way." Melicia''s pretty face is full of panic. She used to think her strength was very strong, but with the five people in the zero universe entering the herding god world, she felt so helpless for the first time. The five member group headed by the Dark Dragon God pulead is powerful, and pulead has the strength beyond the general ten dimensions. Even if Muyang meets him, without the support of the world of the God of animal husbandry, it is not necessarily his opponent. "I''m in contact with my brother, and I''ll have a response soon." April is the only one of several people who has reached the Ninth level. Facing this situation, she is also a little flustered. Now, the cruel battle continues. Gaia has more and more scars and her ice blue hair is a bit messy. Just when Gaia was about to hold on, Muyang finally came back in time. He grabbed Gaia in one hand and quickly fed him a fairy bean. But even the fairy bean could not immediately replenish his lost energy. "Master Muyang." Gaia was relieved when she saw Muyang coming back. "Go to the shepherd''s palace to stabilize the whole world. Don''t let these people seize the rules of the world." Muyang said, looking at the Dark Dragon God and others, dark eyes flashed a sharp awn, face full of evil spirit. "Well." Gaia nodded hard, and in a blue light, she moved to the Faun''s palace. "Ha ha, the Lord is back at last." The Dark Dragon God smiled, as if he had seen an old friend. Suddenly, the turbulent pressure around him disappeared, and the whole sky became very calm at this moment. Muyang''s face is cold and frosty. "You lured me to the zero universe in order to capture the world of herding God while I was away But it''s your biggest mistake to enter the world of herding gods. " "No, the gateway to the rest of the world has been destroyed. That is to say, there are only a few of us here. My people are changing the rules of the world. Even if you are the creator, you can''t activate the power of the world at this time." Pooled shook, confident in his face. "You are wrong. The world of the shepherd God is different from other worlds. It was born from my consciousness and grew up step by step. No matter how you change the rules, it is my world." Mu Yang''s face suddenly showed a faint smile. Pooled, a little surprised, frowned deeply. Muyang''s words gave him a bad feeling. Chapter 699 Pooled was a little confused about Muyang''s calmness, but at this time, he had to make a decision between the two sides. In addition, there were five people on his side. He didn''t believe that the man who had just broken through to the 10th dimension could stop them for a long time. Between the lights and the fire, myriad thoughts flashed in pled''s mind, and finally turned into a sneer, letting Mabel and master Letz continue to seize control of the world, while he and two other companions, general calilai, and the silver haired man crodido, besieged Muyang. The battle started immediately. At this time, Muyang''s face was cold, and the pressure on him suddenly increased. Without much words, Muyang chose to take the initiative to attack, and the power of the herding god world was bestowed on him, making his power rise to a level comparable to that of pulead. Bang of a, white light floats, a piece of broken empty light chant rings. Muyang turned into a ray of white light and came to pooled''s side, and the attack immediately fell down. With a sneer, pooled ducked, leaning slightly, stepped forward boldly, and leaned out his arms towards the sun. Muyang seems to have been prepared for it. In his eyes, the magic light flashes, twisting his body, and his hard fist blows out with unparalleled strength. Peng! The two fists collided together, and the sharp whirlwind like a sharp blade immediately spread out close to the plane of the impact, like thousands of pieces of silk, dense, shocking the whole void. The land of wudaoxing is smashed in a moment, and the violent force directly flattens the whole area for thousands of miles. Under the impact of this force, Muyang and pulead both flew out. This time, the two played a draw. At this time, general calilai, the big man, and the silver haired man crodido attacked one after another. Seeing this, Muyang immediately opened his arms and the white halo flashed. "The chain of death!" Tinkling, the chains of silver light appeared from the void, and then general calilai and crodido were entangled. Because in the world of herding God, the power of death god chain is much stronger than that of the outside world. General Carlisle and Claudio were stunned by the sudden attack, and their bodies were struggling. However, the silver chains were getting tighter and tighter, and their faces suddenly turned dark. "Celestial Qigong!" Powerful attacks came one after another, and Muyang stretched out his hand, striking energy. Purred''s eyes narrowed a little. Before the celestial Qigong attacked general calilai, he stopped before the qigong wave. He defended general calilai and raised his fist to smash it down. Bang! The hard fist collided with the qigong wave, which was bent by 90 degrees. Pooled snorted and his whole arm was slightly numb. "Sure enough, although this guy entered the 10th level soon, but the intensity of the attack is not weak at all, because it is located in the home world..." Shaking his slightly trembling arm, pooled''s expression became solemn. "Thank you very much." General Carlisle thanked pooled. Pooled nodded his head, and with a sharp flourish he broke the chain that had been around them. "Be careful, we still have control of the world." General calilai and crodido, who had recovered their freedom, nodded their heads. These people were gods who had lived for a long time. They were just stunned by Muyang''s methods. It was not easy to defeat them. There was a cruel smile on the corner of the mouth, and the two were all in a light purple halo, then quickly disappeared from the original place. Deng Deng Deng, can not see the residual shadow all over the line of sight. "Explosive attack!" "Ultimate Devastator!" General calilai and crodido appeared at Muyang''s side in a blink. They attacked from both sides respectively. Muyang drank in a dignified voice and quickly attacked the void. "World shaking palm!" "Sky bow fist!" Unreservedly, the pale golden energy is like an angry dragon rising from the abyss. With the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, it bumps into general calilai. The rumbling sound pricks the eardrum, and the space seems to be completely torn. Suddenly, a short flower blooms, and then it recovers under the repair of world rules. "Dragon boxing!" Pulead approaches Muyang. "Obliterate!" The power of rules is exerted, and the power of "obliteration" meets the power of "Dragon God fist". The two forces dissipate Xumi in the void together, but the next three people''s siege, Muyang and mushen world are under great pressure. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Boom! The powerful attack shook Muyang''s whole body, and suddenly a blood mist came out of his mouth. Muyang was overwhelmed by successive attacks, and soon suffered hundreds of attacks. Space breaks and recovers, recovers and breaks, and keeps cycling. Such attacks constantly challenge the rules of the world of herding gods, and master Mabel and Lutz continue to tamper with the rules of the world, making the power that Moyang can borrow weaker and weaker. "Poof..." Mu Yang ''s face turned pale. Puled'' s attack constantly consumed his internal strength, which made Mu Yang, who was slightly inferior to the other side, fall into a downwind. The situation is more and more unfavorable to the people in the herding world. In the shepherd''s palace, Gaia, together with all the angels and April, maintains the stability of the shepherd''s world. However, the following battles are becoming more and more fierce. The mighty energy fluctuation has disturbed the operation of the shepherd''s palace. The temple is shaking constantly. Like a water pump, it is madly extracting energy to make up for the loss of the world. Several ten dimensional powerful men fought in the world of herding gods, and only suppressing these forces consumed Gaia''s whole energy. Kazam, the square of the temple erupted with countless fine stones, the original flat ground was densely covered with tiny cracks, and the former brilliant Palace also became dim. "If we don''t remove those two people who tamper with the world rules, Muyang adults will only be more and more constrained." Gaia''s face was white, and crystal sweat was dripping from her cheek. Melissa bit her lips. "I''ll disturb them." "No, you''re too different from them." Gaia said laboriously. "If we use" magic seal wave ", maybe we can seal them." At this time, melicia can only die as a horse doctor. In all the moves, only the magic wave can win the battle with the weak. "Don''t seal them." Gaia shakes her head and doesn''t agree. The magic seal wave is a move to enlarge the power of the performer under the rule system, so as to achieve the effect of sealing the demons. It''s very effective against ordinary demons or gods, but now it''s against higher level demons above level 9. The level of magic wave blocking is not enough. "But what should I do?" Melicia felt powerless. Gaia bit her teeth and said to April, "sister April, I''m using the strongest power of the herding god world to speed up the time. Please make sure that you study the reagents to let the earth people awaken s cells in a limited time!" "Yes, if my brother can awaken s cells, his strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds." When April heard Gaia''s words, her blue eyes suddenly brightened. It is because she accidentally awakened s cells that she raised her power from the level of destructive deity to the level of angel. In this analogy, if Muyang also awakens s s s cells, then with his terrible normal power, how powerful it should become. We don''t need to make too many breakthroughs. We need to increase our strength by two to three percent. That''s also a great breakthrough. "I see. I''ll make it." Said April seriously. "Well, it''s up to you." Gaia nodded, then combined the power of the herding world with the power of her own dragon god to speed up the next time for April cloth. In this field of time acceleration, time has been accelerated tens of millions of times, giving April enough research time. "Gaia, let''s fight for a little time for Muyang at this time. Even if there is an accident, as long as you are here, can''t we revive?" Melissa said earnestly. Gaia hesitated, nodded, and then asked his angels and melicia to interfere with Mabel''s and master Letz''s actions. "Everyone, we must buy enough time for Muyang and April." Melissa looks at everyone. "Well." "We will also contribute to this fight." Brolli, Mu Qiu, La Zili, kanalita and others nodded seriously, then turned into dozens of lights and flew down from the palace of Mu Shen. Chapter 700 Boom! A huge cloud of smoke filled the air. Melicia and brolly and others came to master mable and Lutz''s side. The violent attack occurred in an instant. All the moments within a radius of ten thousand meters were vaporized by high-intensity energy with the attack point as the center. Because it''s related to the existence of the whole herding god world, melicia should try to get some time no matter what. "Master Lutz, these guys give me, you continue to capture the rules of the world." Mabel glanced at the dozens of people who appeared in front of him, with a sneer on his charming face. "These little ants are yours." Master Lutz nodded his head, and a sharp light flashed through his dim eyes. Then he continued to exert his power to change the rules of the herding god world. Mabel chuckled and turned into a smog and headed towards them. Peng! Peng Peng! Melicia, together with brolly and all the angels, launched an attack on Mabel. Even if Mabel''s strength exceeded them a lot, it was interrupted by their attack for a while and a half, unable to play an overwhelming advantage at once. Hula Mabel''s body retreated several tens of meters in a row after being hit. There was a fierce light on her beautiful face. The stubborn resistance of melicia and others really made her angry. These ants are unforgivable. "You don''t have much time. All of you will die for me!" With a long roar of anger, Mable raised his hands above his head, and suddenly saw countless half inch long lights floating in the void. Each light is an energy blade. These energy blades are as thin as cicadas'' wings, gathering together, and shooting out with unstoppable momentum like a woman in the sky. Shoo shoo shoo! Countless energy shocks, which are hard to discern by the naked eye, sweep in. In the face of the fierce attack launched by Mabel, all the ice blue haired angels formed a circle, and at the same time raised the angel staff in their hands, only to see the brilliant light shining up, and the mottled light converged into a big net to block all the attacks of Mabel, the demon family. At this time, melicia, Brolli, Muqiu, kanalita and others stepped forward and released the most powerful attack they had. "Hell blows snow!" "Exploding meteor!" "World shaking palm!" "Celestial Qigong!" ¡­¡­ Dozens of attacks are fused together. The surging energy is like a dragon roaring angrily. With the dazzling light, the mighty attack rises in the sky. At this moment, the distance in space is no longer a problem. A huge ball of light like the sun rises over wudaoxing Rumble, the surrounding billows, momentum, such as thunder vibration, ringing in the ear. "Ah ah!!!" Under such a strong attack, even Mabel, one of the five members of the zeroth universe, made a terrible cry. After the smoke disappeared, Mabel''s figure reappeared. His blood red clothes were broken and his hair was in disorder. He looked very embarrassed. Mabel gnashed his teeth. "You bastards are going to die." Hula, Mabel accelerated in a moment, and the short floating light passed through the void. Her figure soon came to melicia. A face of evil spirit suddenly enlarged. Melicia''s secret way was not good. The powerful attack had fallen on her. "Poof!" Melicia''s throat was sweet, a stream of blood came out of her mouth, and her body fell like a broken kite. Emia and karnalita saw this and rushed to the rescue, while Rachel, who was integrated into super 18, attacked Mabel with brolly. "Hum, the ant like resistance is beyond our control." There was a little disdain on his indifferent face. Mabel responded to the attack of super 18 and Broglie without expression. He was full of pomp and endless pressure, which challenged everyone''s nerves. Even super 18 and Broglie were not rivals of the women in front of him. They were defeated one by one before long. On the temple. While maintaining the stability of the Faun world, Gaia looked down anxiously. When she saw that melicia and Broglie were all seriously injured, Gaia immediately sent a message to his 18 angels to save their lives anyway. "Wheeze!" All of a sudden, Gaia''s body shook and her lovely little face turned pale. "It''s a pity that the strange mage has invaded the core of the world of herding gods, so they will really control the world of herding gods." Gaia''s face was ugly, and she wanted to send a message to Muyang. But seeing the situation there, Muyang''s battle was also very hard. It''s not easy for Muyang to hold on to the joint attack of the Dark Dragon God pulead, general calilai and crodido. "What should I do?" Gaia''s mind turned, but he could not think of a good way because he had not had much experience. When Gaia was in a hurry, April''s research in the field of time acceleration had come to an end. After a month of time acceleration, April finally developed a tube of reagents for awakening s cells. It''s a tube of lavender liquid in a syringe filled with technology. "Gaia, my research has been completed." April came out with the reagent. When Gaia saw this, she finally sighed, "I''ll inform Lord Muyang now." After that, Gaia connects with Muyang through the induction between Muyang and Muyang. Muyang, who is attacked by pooled at the bottom, learns that April has developed s-cell reagent. She is very happy at that moment, and then she converges to suppress, and suddenly chooses an opportunity to release "new sun fist". After Muyang''s transformation, this "new sun fist" not only interferes with the enemy''s vision, but also prevents the other party from detecting others'' positions through divine power. Using "new sun fist" to get rid of the entanglement of pulead, Muyang moved to the palace of Mu Shen. "This tube of reagents can awaken the s cells in my body?" April: "yes, brother, I added enough" black stone "in my research and development, and used Gaia''s dragon power to bless, enough to break through the restrictions imposed by Salama, the Dragon God, on human beings on earth." "If it doesn''t work, try it." Muyang nodded his head and firmly pointed the needle at his body. Poop! After releasing the body''s defense, the needle smoothly penetrates the skin, and the lavender liquid slowly enters the blood vessels. In an instant, the cells in Muyang''s body are boiling, just like a ladle of water poured into the hot oil, a large number of bubbles are violently rolling up, the old cells are burning a little, and the shackles from ancient times are lifting a little. Muyang opened his eyes, and the bright eyes became as deep as the universe, which made people unconsciously indulge in just looking at each other. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in Muyang''s eyes, and a continuous and mighty pressure spread out. Taking him as the center, the whole Mu Shen palace began to shake violently, and the magnificent palace finally couldn''t stand the strong pressure and collapsed one after another, even the bottom of the hanging palace had a trend of disintegration. "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with my brother''s condition. " April''s face suddenly changed. "The power of Muyang adults is too strong. After the s cells are untied, the accumulated information suddenly breaks out. Even the body of Muyang adults can''t bear the powerful power." "What should I do?" April panicked. Gaia took a deep breath and raised her lips slightly: "it doesn''t matter. As long as my strength is integrated with the strength of Muyang adults, it''s also the power of the Dragon God, which can stabilize the strength of Muyang adults." With that, Gaia stepped forward, turning into a blue jelly, and soon wrapped Muyang''s body into it. Gaia''s body gradually integrates into Muyang''s body, which means that the blue power of Dragon God is integrating with Muyang. Wheeze, wheeze! S cells began to sublimate and quickly replaced all the previous cells. The power originally locked by the Dragon God Salama was suddenly released, and then was constrained by Gaia''s power. Originally in the state of Muyang, it should be able to turn into a super Saian now, but because the power of Salama, the Dragon God, remains in the macro world, the super Saian road has been blocked. But thanks to Gaia''s participation, Muyang can go another way - Super earthman. Chapter 701 Crackling! Muyang''s whole body sounded the sound of fried beans. At this moment his strength is rising. "Hiss!" The surging power suddenly broke out, everything around was shaking, as if a stone was thrown towards the calm lake, and the fierce water kept rising. Under the influence of this powerful force, the whole herding god world has been broken open. Even if the world repairs itself, it can''t catch up with the speed of breaking. The changes taking place in Muyang are not the State Road in the whole universe, nor the rule road of the world''s founders, but the power road similar to that of the red king world. The accumulation of s cells is continuously released, which makes Muyang on the road of power come naturally. In just a few seconds, Muyang''s progress on the road of power has reached the level of ten dimensions. Then strength, realm and rules began to merge, and the soul of Muyang began to sublimate at a speed visible to the naked eye In a golden sea, Muyang''s consciousness drifted, and the surrounding scenes were strange, like the back of time. A period of so-called scenes appeared in front of him: he saw a man with an axe to open up the world, and he saw a silver haired woman with a brown leading crutch to create time and space. The faces of those people were indistinct. Muyang glanced at them in a hurry, clearly remembering what they looked like, but soon forgot the next second. Until later, he saw the formation of the macro world. A giant giant giant giant giant stood in the center of the macro world, one end connected with chaos, the other end fell into the void, supporting the stability of the whole macro world Vaguely, he could even see the world that Optimus Prime was communicating with at the other end. There was a huge passage there. It seemed that as long as he broke through, he would reach another world. All of these are seen and seen, just like the water waves entering the narrow bay mouth, cascading, constantly impacting the soul of Muyang. "Master Muyang!" With a clear voice, Gaia''s figure came to Muyang''s consciousness. "Gaia!" Looking at the weak Gaia in front of him, Muyang took his hand and protected him. "Lord Muyang, where is this place?" Muyang: "this is the center of the great world." Gaia: Why are we here "Maybe the eleventh dimension pursued by Salama, the Dragon God, is in front of us." Gaia squints her head puzzledly, and Muyang laughs, as if blessed, and suddenly thinks through a lot of things. Just as Salama, the Dragon God, pursued at the beginning, the eleven dimensions in the legend do exist. After all the three dimensions of strength, realm and rules have reached the ten dimensions, then as long as they are integrated, they are the eleven dimensions. Muyang is very lucky to get to this step, because the cultivation of realm and world evolution since childhood naturally give him the advantages of realm and rules. Now s cell wakes up, and all of a sudden, his obstacles on the power path flash away, and the hope of success is in front of his eyes. With this in mind, Muyang began to cultivate on his own, and the internal time of his consciousness suddenly began to accelerate, just like ten thousand years ago, Muyang had qualitative change in it, and continued to send out awe inspiring pressure all over his body, and time and space had been distorted in front of him. Hula, crystal space-time into pieces, like glass falling one by one. Muyang''s consciousness returned to the body, when his eyes became crystal clear lavender, and his hair stood up like a super Saian. In this moment, the whole herding god world erupted a large area of dazzling golden light, as if to meet the supreme gods from the divine world, whether wudaoxing or the surrounding 18 universes, all submerged in the golden ocean. Boom! Under the violent power, the Faun palace turned into powder instantly. Muyang put one hand around April and released an energy towards the sky. This energy broke through the fetter of Faun world and directly entered into the macro world. It echoed with giant Optimus Prime in the macro world and officially announced his achievements. At the same time, the top people in the macro world all felt the changes of Muyang. In the palace of the whole king, the great God looked at the sky in surprise, his eyes flashed with extreme shaking, and his mood could not be calmed down for a long time. In the nest of time, kuronoya opened her mouth, full of envy. Red king world. Segali: "..." Red King smiled: "his speed is very fast, it''s amazing." Segali: in a hundred years, it has surpassed us Hongwang: "it''s just a preliminary understanding of the 11th dimension. It''s a long way to go before the real breakthrough." "That''s amazing," segali envied In the world of herding God, the Dark Dragon God pulead raised his head doubtfully and looked at the energy light column that ran through the sky and into the void. Suddenly, there was an ominous omen in his heart. Pulead''s eyebrows kept stirring: "no, how could this boy make such a breakthrough?" "The 11th dimension in the legend..." The other people in universe zero have big eyes and shaking voices. It was a simple thing to seize a new world with the strength of five of them. At the beginning, pooled was full of confidence. However, with a cluster of golden beams breaking through the sky and endless threats sweeping through, he knew it was not good. Everything was beyond his control. "Come on, get out of the world." The strong man broke his wrist. "Is there really no hope?" General Carlisle struggled. Pled: it''s too late to leave. Damn it, why can a new level ten comprehend the level eleven so quickly Pulead was full of discontent. He lived in the same era as Salama, the Dragon God. He didn''t even touch the fur of the 11th dimension for a long time, and a nobody in his eyes was ahead of him. How could this make him feel reconciled. But what can we do if we don''t want to, that''s the truth. "Mabel, master Lutz, let''s leave at once." Speaking to several of his companions, Pollard was ready to open the passage. Just then - a virtual shadow blocked in front of them, and the channel just opened suddenly collapsed. Muyang came with April''s slender waist in his arms and a light smile on his face: "since we have entered my world, we must be ready to be killed." "Go!" Pooled''s face changed suddenly and roared hysterically. "None of you can leave." Muyang''s voice was very cold, and the temperature around him suddenly increased by dozens of degrees. "I......" Muyang''s power was frightening. Pollard''s pupil suddenly shrank into a black spot, but to his horror, the surrounding time and space seemed to be frozen, leaving him with no strength to speak. "You all become the sustenance of the world of herding gods. The energy of the 10th dimension should be able to save billions of years for the evolution of the world of herding gods." Fingers gently forward a little bit, fingertips leisurely floating out a light, slowly towards the dark dragon god they close. A crash, no resistance, and then in the eyes of melicia and others. Their bodies are just like the clay figurines buried in the ground for thousands of years. They begin to show curved cracks. Soon, more and more cracks have spread to the whole body. Kazam, crystal powder fluttering up, the group of the zero universe are all turned into energy to make up for the trauma of the Faun world. In front of Muyang, it is as strong as the 10th dimension without any resistance. Melicia swallowed her saliva and looked at Muyang''s purplish pupils and super Saian like hair. "Muyang, you''re a supernatural being." April came out of Muyang''s arms: "my brother made a transformation similar to the super Saiya on the basis of the 10th dimension." "It''s not as exaggerated as the super saians, but it''s actually several times stronger." Muyang felt the power in his body, and he was very satisfied with the new form, which he called the supernatural state, and finally he experienced a transformation similar to the super Saian. "And Gaia?" Asked melicia. "I''m here." A crisp body sounded from Muyang''s body, and then a blue figure appeared, "there is something in Muyang''s body that promotes my growth, and I want to stay in Muyang''s body for a while." Muyang said with a smile, "you can stay here. Maybe one day you can understand the 11th dimension." Chapter 702 "If Gaia can advance to the eleventh dimension, is that the peak?" April''s jewel clear eyes looked adoringly at Muyang. The Muyang with purple hair looks like the super Saian, but there is no trace of the super Saian''s bullying except the black hole. This pressure didn''t bring pressure to April and they felt comfortable in the spring breeze. Muyang touched his chin and smiled. "It''s not that simple. I don''t think the 11th dimension is the most advanced. At least there should be something else besides the macro world." "Is there a higher level?" Melicia and April opened their eyes with astonishment. The ninth and tenth dimensions have become so powerful in their eyes. The eleventh dimension is even more legendary and more advanced than the eleventh They can''t imagine it. "Don''t think so much. These are too far away from you. Even I have only groped for a little foundation of the eleventh dimension. I don''t know how long it will take to fully understand them." "I''m satisfied to be able to reach level 9." Melicia said as it was. "Ha ha..." Gently stroked the two women''s heads, Muyang shook his head, and looked through the world of herding God to the far-off macro world. The vast macro world is still full of secrets in the eyes of Muyang, who has reached the state of the 11th dimension. With his power, it can cover the whole macro world in one thought. But the place where giant Optimus Prime is connected in the center is still full of mystery. In the process of breaking through the 11th dimension, he felt the call from the other end of Optimus Prime. It seems that as long as you step through that barrier, you can step into another world, which is full of temptation! But now Muyang is not ready for the past, at least before he can improve his strength, he has no intention to continue to take risks. To tell you the truth, Muyang can comprehend the 11th dimension, and there are some elements of luck in it. If not for the divine realm and the power of rules all happen to be in the 10th dimension, and with the help of Gaia''s divine power, Muyang can awaken s cells, and then promote the direction of power to reach the 10th dimension, he has no chance to comprehend such a level at all. No, even if the realm, power and rules all reach level 10, it is not so easy to understand level 11. He was lucky that there was Gaia''s dragon power to warm every cell in his body at that time, and there were magic things like black stone to play a role of constant power, which made him feel a broader world in the moment of strength enhancement. Without any of these conditions, Muyang could not successfully reach the 11th level. "The dark dragon gods and others have been killed. Let''s restore everything as it is!" Muyang is smiling and spills a touch of purple energy in his hands. A supreme and invincible power can be released. The world of the God of animal husbandry suddenly seems to be a time reversal. All the damaged places are slowly restored. The collapsed houses and cracked crust are all restored. The blue wudaoxing is rejuvenated, and the palace of the God of animal husbandry in the sky is also reappeared. All the areas covered by the power of Muyang are changing. In the distant starry sky, twelve universes expand again, and there are traces of the new universe about to be gestated. The dead and the injured have all recovered, and their strength has been further improved. "Oh, my realm has reached the Ninth level." Melissa''s face brightened, and she was at the same level as April. "Me too, up a lot." In addition to melicia, the rest of the people also feel that their realm has been improved. Although they have not reached the Ninth level as melicia, they have gone further in the level of destructive deity. Muyang said with a faint smile, "this is the feedback of the world of the herding God to you. Whoever has made contributions to protect the world, the world will not be stingy with your rewards." "There''s such a good thing. It needs to be celebrated." "Yes, dad has reached the eleventh dimension. We should have a grand celebration and a grand banquet." Emia initiated the proposal, and lazuli and others responded in succession. This was the great joy of the Faun world, and of course, people from other worlds were invited to celebrate. Muyang naturally agreed with him very readily, so the invitation of the banquet was sent to the nest of the universe and time, and even the empty king, who had never been seen before, was also invited by Muyang. Muyang was very curious about the King Kong who had never met before. After meeting him, he found that the King Kong, like the red king, was also a very beautiful goddess. He was similar in appearance, just like a twin sister. It took some explanation to know that they were sisters. The real name of the red king is "ah Hong", and the name of the empty king is "ah Ye", which is very simple. "Unexpectedly, you are the first one among us to reach the eleventh dimension." The great God sent out a sigh. He really envied others for his achievements in just one hundred years. "Just a fluke." Muyang is modest. "No eleventh dimension is lucky. With your achievements, you can be the Dragon God of the universe in our world." The beautiful figure of Kong Wang comes. This is a woman as charming as the red king. Even in Muyang''s current state, she can''t see through her reality immediately. "The Dragon God of the universe?" Asked Muyang strangely. "That''s the administrator of our macro world. When we become the Dragon God of the universe, we can get the rule blessing of the whole macro world and understand the 11th dimension faster. I''m the Dragon God of this generation. The Dark Dragon God pulead and the Dragon God Salama were both competitors of the big universe Dragon God, but they all failed Empty King explained, in hand suddenly changed a brown bibcock crutch. Muyang''s dark eyes slightly coagulated. He had seen this crutch. When he broke through the eleventh dimension, he saw a silver haired woman holding it to create time and space. In a word, the silver haired woman is similar to the empty king in front of her. Looking at Muyang''s puzzled eyes, King Kong said: "the position of Dragon God in the universe is just a symbolic meaning. Although many high-level gods want to inherit this position, it only has little attraction to me and the red king. Now I will give it to you." Muyang said, "I can''t use this either. Give it to Gaia." "That''s right. That little guy might be the best." King Kong chuckled with his mouth covered. He moved the leading crutch to the front a little, and a microwave floated. Gaia was pulled out of Muyang''s body by the brown crutch, and then the crutch was directly integrated into Gaia''s body. "There are many parallel worlds in my world. I want to hold a" super dimensional chaos war "recently. It''s all the individual collisions between parallel worlds. Would you like to watch it together?" "You''re playing this boring game again." Red King walked with light steps, and segali followed her closely. "The great God official said with a smile:" if Lord Wang knows, he will want to go very much King Kong: "it''s a pity that the whole king can''t leave his whole universe." "The individual collision between parallel worlds seems very interesting," Muyang said with a smile "Then you all come to watch. I will hold a grand event." King Kong Welcomes others to enter her world. The more fierce the collision, the more it can change her world. If the world that pulead chose to attack was not the world of herding gods, but the world of King Kong, she might be waiting for her to prepare fruit drinks for watching. It''s a pity that pulead didn''t have the courage to challenge the authority of the air king. ¡­¡­ Chapter 703 Next, a few people made an appointment. Then on the day of the competition, Muyang went to King Kong world with his wife, son, relatives and friends to watch a grand competition. The collisions between individuals in the parallel world are really interesting, and Melia and others have enjoyed it. After the competition, Muyang returned to the herding god world for closure. Time flies. Unconsciously, time has passed for hundreds of years. In these hundreds of years, Gaia, with the help of the leading crutches, has been constantly improving her realm. Now she is the only strong person next to Muyang, and meilia and others have all become experts. There are thirty-six universes in the world of Faun. Each of these universes needs to support the destruction of gods and King gods. There is no doubt that monkey king, bejita, boo, Brolli and others have become the candidates for gods. Even kalevra in the sixth universe has been resurrected by Muyang and then brought to the world of Muyang to become a God. It''s worth mentioning that kalevra finally married Mu Tian, and now she is playing in the nest of time. After a long time of hard work, the younger generation such as Mu Qiu and La Zili finally gave birth to their offspring, which finally ended their wish of sepril. They have been waiting for hundreds of years. ¡­¡­ On this day, Muyang stood in the square of the Faun palace and felt the energy brought by the turbulent air outside through the diaphragm of the Faun world. All of a sudden, Muyang''s figure flashed into the vast and deep chaos. He waved in the direction of the world of the God of animal husbandry. Suddenly, such a big world turned into a water ball and went into Muyang''s body, then turned to the central pillar of the great world. "Gaia, control the inner part of the Faun world. There may be a disturbance later." Muyang speaks to Gaia in the world. "Yes, Lord Muyang." Gaia replied earnestly. With Gaia''s reply, Muyang nodded, his eyes fixed on the magnificent and chaotic starry sky, and stroked toward the top of giant Optimus Prime. Hula, the surrounding scene changed in a moment. The cool feeling made Muyang''s spirit stand on end. He quickly adjusted his strength and strengthened the protection around his body. Wheeze, wheeze! Chaos and turbulence hit Muyang''s body, and the whole heart was calm, and the whole body was burning with lavender flame. With the continuous shuttle to the top of giant Optimus Prime, the surrounding scene presents an unusual colorful color. The light of the whole star is distorted, just like the horizon around the black hole, a touch of crystal light spreads from a distance, to a place but suddenly stops abruptly, disappears out of the sky, as if the whole space has been cut off. Dingdingding, small stones hit Muyang, but they are all resisted by the energy layer on the skin surface. At a glance, the black stones came into view. "Blackstone, it''s from the top of Optimus Prime." The corner of the mouth shows a light smile, and Muyang''s spirit penetrates the final barrier Huo Ran, the scene suddenly changed, Muyang came to a vast starry sky, nothing around, has left the scope of the macro world. Red king world, red king is playing chess with saijiali, the slender hand holding the chess piece slightly shakes, bright eyes look to the deep space: "he completely took the last step." With a smile on his lips, he continued to put the pieces on the chessboard. On the other side of King Kong, the beautiful goddess with a smile makes people intoxicated: "the world there is more wonderful!" In the whole macro world, only two of them feel that Muyang has left. ¡­¡­ The earth. This is the world that Muyang has been dreaming about for a long time. He didn''t expect to go back to the real world after passing through the portal of the macro world. But this earth seems to be a little different from what he knows. Human civilization has reached the interstellar age. Here, human''s steps are all over the solar system, Mars and the moon have become the sites of human survival activities. I feel the power of my body. There is no sign that the surging and endless energy is reduced. The world of herding gods in my body is still running smoothly. "The strength has not weakened at all. It is still the strength of the eleventh dimension. History as like as two peas in the past. " The mind has swept the blue planet, and the historical picture is presented in front of Muyang. Now it''s 2540 years ago. Four hundred years ago, there was a biochemical crisis that affected all mankind. That disaster took 90% of life at one time. Human beings lost the position of the overlord of the earth at one time, and could only live in the artificially cast walls. It wasn''t until one day, a goddess came down from the sky, that human beings regained their original status. "Shinto, Shinto I didn''t expect so many things to happen on the earth in these hundreds of years. " After consulting the history of the earth, Muyang can''t help sighing. "Brother, have you arrived at your destination?" April''s voice came through the Faun palace. "Here is another earth." Muyang did not say that this is the real world, because in his view, there is no boundary between the present and the unreal. Release Melia, Melis, April, Gaia and others. They are all lamenting another earth here. "It''s really the earth, but it looks a little different." Gaia shook her head doubtfully. "Master Muyang, I feel the smell of dragon beads here." Muyang''s expression was startled. After a search, he actually found the dragon ball. "Damn, how can the earth in the real world have the dragon ball?" ¡­¡­ In a city in the East China Sea, a beautiful woman with a good face sneezes. If Muyang is here, she will find that she looks very similar to the red king and the empty king. "Sister, with your constitution, you won''t catch a cold." A red haired woman lies behind a beautiful woman with her chin on her shoulder. The beautiful woman gave a chirp: "maybe the man that ah ye and ah Hong said came, I sensed the energy of my leading crutch." "Do you want to see him?" said the redhead "It''s unnecessary. If he can find dragon beads, he will find us by himself. It''s time for new products to come into my anime shop. The recent" black Juya "is very good. Red leaf, hurry to come in." The red haired woman took a white look at her sister, and then she began to suck the fragrance in the air. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Muyang, after finding the Dragon beads on the earth, carefully searched them, and finally locked a large-scale anime shop nearby. There was a "basket" at the door of the shop, which was filled with crystal clear dragon beads, at least dozens of sets. "Lord Muyang, these dragon beads are all true." Gaia picked up some dragon balls to check. "I see it." Those red and bright beads really brighten Muyang''s eyes. "Who are you, please?" Muyang leads Gaia in. The woman sitting in the store manager''s position is very similar to the red king. It''s the silver haired woman he saw when he broke through the 11th dimension. The beautiful woman smiled: "my name is Ling Ye. By the way, the owner of this store, there is a person called Pangu in the audio-visual products store opposite!" When Muyang heard this, he immediately became a fool. What''s the matter? Pangu went to open a shop. Does his Pangu axe sell? ¡­¡­ -End - PS: I recommend several dragon balls for you. "The God Saiya of dragon beads", "the villain system of dragon beads" and "the spirit and holy body of dragon beads". You can go and have a look. This is probably some of the latest books. Chapter 704 Time flies. From spring to autumn, time still shows its invisible magic, quietly changing everything in the world. It has been several years since Muyang returned to the real world. During this period, Muyang was soon integrated into modern life, and Melia and April, who had just arrived at the beginning, gradually adapted to the life of the earth, all went on in an orderly way. After learning about the earth and the higher-level world framework of the earth''s space from the goddess Ling ye, Muyang was surprised to find that the earth he lived on was the same as that in the mythological story. Besides the earth, there were the underworld and the fairyland. In the chaos outside the sky, there were the sages in the legend and the ancestors of Hongjun. What makes Muyang most incredible is that he really saw Pangu in the shop opposite him. This rugged, slovenly man is actually selling audio-visual products. When Muyang saw him, he was sitting on his chair and watching TV. As soon as he saw the content on the screen, he knew it was an old product hundreds of years ago. I don''t know how many times he watched it repeatedly. This man is full of poverty Is it Pangu God? Muyang''s three views will be destroyed. "Ah, as you can see, many characters and settings in the book have been briefly introduced in the later period, and the plot of the devil Kingdom and the Dark Dragon God has ended in a hurry, which occupied a large space in the original outline. However, when I look back, at least I don''t miss any big hole. The source of Blackstone and the role of s cells have been written. The only thing is that the reincarnation of the whole universe hasn''t been written. I''m generally satisfied. After reading the ending and the postscript, we should see that the people who were injured by Pangu are Shiwang, Yuwang, datianguan, Longshen and bo''ou. Next, it must be Shaya who brings Meyers, Xiling, No. 18 and others to the rescue. Two sets of protagonists will meet. If you don''t understand me, you can read my previous books, the legend of the silk leaf of the Dragon bead, the legend of the silk leaf of the Dragon bead, the legend of the twin of the Dragon bead and the strongest myth of the Dragon bead. Next, I may not use this number very often, or I''m not sure if I''ll have another trumpet. The world will never end. I hope there will be another chance to get together in the future!